《I Rely on Wilderness Survival Live Broadcast to Become Popular Across the Stars》 ~ Work related I rely on the wilderness to survive the live broadcast and become popular all over the world Author: Crazy and true Copywriting: Lu Liran was rated as the most uninhabited Alpha in the galaxy, the wildest survival anchor. The disfigured face scares away countless Omegas, but a drop of his sweat is collected to make perfume, which is sold at sky-high prices. The Milky Way is recognized as the number one useless Omega Ke Ji, who can do whatever he can, and the number one figure pendant, but he has a beautiful face that is envied by everyone, and countless money. One day, when Lu Liran was live-broadcasting Death Valley Survival, the handsome face of No. 1 trash suddenly appeared on the screen. Lu Liran stared at Ke Ji coldly: ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t bring waste to live in the wild.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± Ke Ji smiled and hung on Lu Liran¡¯s body, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to come to you because you have my cub?¡± That day, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room exploded. All the spectators who flocked in to watch the fun saw Ke Ji hanging on the pregnant man who scared away countless Omegas and acted like a baby. ¡°Although Ke Ji is useless, he has face and money! I can do it!¡± ¡°Why did I fall in love with such a scary-looking anchor¡­ It¡¯s a pity.¡± Later, during a live broadcast, a heavy rain washed away the scar on Lu Liran¡¯s face. #What god-level makeup technique, so terrible scar is actually makeup? ! # #ÎÒµÄÂèÂ裬This Alpha is so gorgeous, so wild, so handsome, I want to marry# #Wake up, that¡¯s Omega# Later, I heard that the planet is going to hold a grand wedding of the century. The protagonist is the first commander of the Federation who has never appeared in front of the public media, and an entrepreneur who is truly rich. On the day of the wedding, everyone saw Ke Ji and Lu Liran appearing on the screen through the live broadcast. All Stars were shocked. #The first commander in the legend of the Federation is actually a waste wood Keji# #My mother, how come everyone has a vest# Content tags: Johnson & Johnson Search keywords: Protagonist: Lu Liran©§Supporting role: The next book ¡°After Rebirth, I Will Inherit Hundreds of Billions¡±©§Others: Completed ¡°Ancient Invasion [End Times]¡± One-sentence introduction: hurry home and inherit billions of dollars Conception: to build a well-off society VIP push medal Lu Liran was named the most wild anchor in the galaxy, and topped the list of the least popular Omega, but he didn¡¯t expect that a drop of his sweat would be made into perfume and sold at a high price. The accidental estrus gave him a temporary mark and a cub¡­ The commander-in-chief of the Federation, Ke Ji, thought that his partner died accidentally during the war. It was not until an accidental discovery after the war that he realized that his partner was still alive! This article wonderfully presents the process of survival in the wilderness. The protagonist used to be the deputy team of the mobile unit in wartime. The magnificent natural scenery and the dangerous wilderness journey full of unknown monsters bring readers an exciting experience as if they were on the scene. Chapter 1 - The first day of hoarding money to raise cubs The first day of hoarding money to raise cubs ¡°papa!¡± The appearance of a little milk doll appeared on the terminal¡¯s optical brain, with big steel blue eyes watery, and the whole face was brought close to the camera. Lu Liran was lying on a huge canopy tens of meters above the ground at the moment. He greeted the little guy in his brain with his pillow on a thick branch, and his usual sharp facial features softened: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Zizai is chatting with Papa.¡± The little guy said childishly. Lu Liran laughed, and asked another way: ¡°What did Zai Zai do at home today?¡± ¡°Take medicine at home.¡± The little boy wrinkled his nose, ¡°And played ball with Uncle Jin, but Uncle Jin only played with Zaizai for a few minutes.¡± ¡°As we said, playing ball can only be played for a while.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice, ¡°When Zai Zai, Papa, and Uncle Jin return to our own home, we can have a check on Zai Zai¡¯s heart. Been playing for a while.¡± The cub¡¯s heart must be operated on as soon as possible after the age of three because of a congenital deficiency. Desolate Star is a planet with very backward medical technology, which is simply not enough for such an operation. The little guy nodded, and touched his little chest, serious: ¡°Zai Zai will be obedient, wait for Papa to come home~¡± Lu Liran felt hot in his heart, and responded with a low voice, and then said, ¡°Zai Zai asked Uncle Jin to talk to Papa.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± The little guy responded softly. In the next second, the face of a middle-aged man appeared in the camera. Jin Fei is Lu Liran¡¯s only companion in Desolate Star. He is a Beta, and now he is considered their ¡°housekeeper¡±. He takes care of the family affairs when Lu Liran is out. ¡°Master.¡± Jin Fei said. Lu Liran said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back a few days later.¡± ¡°Is things not going well?¡± Jin Fei asked, then paused, ¡°The boat ticket¡­isn¡¯t there yet?¡± The ferry ticket refers to the pass for the interstellar shuttle, and a million-dollar ferry ticket is hard to find. Lu Liran wandered to the desolate star, and if he wanted to go home, he had to travel through the stars. ¡°They raised the price on the ground.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes flashed with cruelty, ¡°One ticket is five million star coins, which is five times higher.¡± Jin Fei gasped: ¡°Five million?!¡± ¡°We have to make a new plan.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°I picked up a bounty on the way, and I expect to be back in five days.¡± ¡°Good young master.¡± Jin Fei sighed, ¡°Take care, no matter what, young master Ziqian needs you more.¡± Zai Zai¡¯s name is Lu Ziqian. Lu Liran was silent for two seconds, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. Where¡¯s Zai Zai?¡± ¡°Falling asleep.¡± Jin Fei turned to the camera, revealing that the little guy was sound asleep. Lu Liran slightly bent his eyes: ¡°I slept soundly. Good night, little thing.¡± After the communication ended, Lu Liran¡¯s face returned to its original coldness. A translucent mission panel was unfolded in front of him, and after a cursory glance, it was closed, and his figure moved swiftly among the dense forests. It was getting brighter. This is an extremely dangerous no-man¡¯s land, even experienced hunters will not choose to enter, **** scenes of the weak and the strong are staged here all the time. The black hyena is a carnivorous deer in the legally hunted species. The meat of the wild black hyena is firm and tender, with a unique taste, and because the best edible part of its body only accounts for 3% of the whole body, so Each kilogram of venison is raised to 30,000 star coins in the market. Even so, there are still a lot of people flocking to such high-priced delicacies. A male black hyena deer weighs a full 150 kilograms. When running, the instantaneous speed can increase to 80 kilometers per hour. The impact force is like a truck moving at full speed. The pair of beautiful lyre-shaped There is no doubt that the three-pronged antler is a terrifying weapon capable of causing death. Lu Liran¡¯s mission goal is to hunt a wild black hyena. ¡­ A black hyena fell to the ground dying. Lu Liran picked up the hunting knife and approached, the smooth surface of the knife reflected the hyena¡¯s three-pronged antlers. He caressed the black hyena¡¯s rough, ups and downs neck and mane, and cut the extremely sharp hunting knife obliquely into the hyena¡¯s trachea, cutting off the tough throat and arteries neatly. The huge monster in front of him almost lost its breath at that moment. No man¡¯s land always preys on the weak and the strong, at least Lu Liran always uses the fastest and most effective way to deal with his prey and reduce their pain. When he took the male black hyena, which weighed about 170 kilograms and was nearly two meters long, back into the storage compartment, a translucent panel popped up in front of him¡ª [Task: Survival Challenge in Wooded No Man¡¯s Land (Completed)] [Reward: 200,000 star coins (automatically deposited into the star card)] [The total number of system detection tasks completed exceeds 50, and the completion rate is 100%. Additional rewards: enable the live broadcast function and automatically connect to the interstellar live broadcast platform] [Current status: 92% of body repair progress (It is completely possible to hit ten people with one punch, but occasionally the old disease will cause unbearable pain)] Lu Liran is already familiar with the abrupt translucent panel in front of him. Even on a technologically advanced planet, such an interactive system that acts on individuals and affects reality is enough to make people speechless. Fortunately, after several tests by Lu Liran, he found that this panel can only be seen by him. When Lu Liran was almost in a coma, he was inexplicably bound to this panel system. The system gradually repaired his nearly damaged body organs and picked him up from the hand of death. As of now, his physical recovery has almost reached its prime. Except for the occasional ¡°old disease¡± pain. The only thing Lu Liran felt a little confused about was the so-called ¡°live broadcast¡± function, but he didn¡¯t intend to figure it out now, after all, he was in no man¡¯s land, and there was a kid waiting for him at home. Lu Liran squatted in front of the pool and washed himself briefly, his face was reflected in the pool. He looked at the reflection in the water indifferently. It was a face that no one would want to get close to. The two thick and long scars on the thumbs spanned the face, occupying all the sense of existence and breaking the original delicate and beautiful facial features. Long-term exposure to the sun and rain has polished his skin to a healthy wheat color, and the tight muscle lines wrap around the bones, creating a smooth and powerful muscle arc. No matter whoever saw Lu Liran, he would regard him as an Alpha with a thin skeleton, not an Omega with cubs. Lu Liran put the hunting knife back to his side with no expression on his face, and quickly left the no-man¡¯s land. There is a camp at the edge of the no-man¡¯s land, bounty hunters who intend to enter the no-man¡¯s land, or black market traders who intend to try their luck in trading will stay here. Lu Liran found one of the black market dealers, and asked lightly, ¡°Black Hyena, are you interested?¡± The black market dealer was stunned. The wild black hyena is extremely aggressive and very alert. Few hunter teams can catch one. The black hyena on the market is about to be sold at sky-high prices. Maybe just a black hyena calf? That¡¯s not bad, he guessed. Before the businessman could react, Lu Liran threw out the dead black hyena deer from the storage compartment, and the 170-kilogram behemoth kicked up dust on the ground. All of a sudden, the entire camp was boiling. ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s actually an adult male black hyena!? Brother is amazing! You¡¯re the only one?!¡± ¡°Is it because the weather has turned cold recently, and the black hyena is also unresponsive? It¡¯s easier to catch?¡± ¡°Fart! Two days ago, I formed a wild team of four to go in. When I encountered a group of black hyenas, one member of the team had his intestines broken! It¡¯s a good catch!¡± Lu Liran looked up at the black market dealer, and asked again: ¡°Are you interested?¡± Only then did the black market merchant come to his senses, and quickly nodded vigorously, with the corners of his mouth happily grinning behind his ears: ¡°I¡¯m interested, I¡¯m interested! Let¡¯s come in and talk about it! Put it away first!¡± The black market merchant brought Lu Liran into his luxurious tent, and looked at Lu Liran with bright eyes: ¡°What else do you want to sell? I will accept everything brought out of no man¡¯s land! I will give you the best price.¡± !¡± Being able to go in and out of no man¡¯s land alone without being injured, and even killing an adult male hunting deer, this is definitely a bounty hunter worth cursing. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s add a friend! No matter where I buy, the price is absolutely beautiful, just call me Xiao Hei!¡± After finishing the transaction, the black market merchant looked at Lu Liran, rubbed his hands and tentatively excitedly. Lu Liran nodded and came out of the black market merchant¡¯s tent. Outside the tent, there were still a lot of murmuring people who wanted to see what a hunter who could hunt a male black hyena deer by himself from the no-man¡¯s land looked like. ¡°Hiss¡­it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s a pity that the face is disfigured like this¡­¡± ¡°I guess it was injured during a hunting trip? Tsk, it¡¯s really scary.¡± ¡°This injury doesn¡¯t look like it was caused by a wild animal. My brother participated in the war before, and it was that battle. After he got injured, the wound was exactly the same as his. It looked like Lao Chen¡¯s orange peel. You can¡¯t forget it just by looking at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Lu Liran heard the word ¡°big war¡±, his brown pupils trembled slightly, like an uncontrollable stress reaction. In just that moment, he seemed to have returned to the Star Wars five years ago, with the sound of war shells, **** mechs and the lifeless stares of his companions everywhere. He was going to retreat back to his own planet with a boat of wounded, but was shot down by the enemy during the interstellar shuttle. He drifted to this planet and survived the serious injuries. During this period of exile, he tried to contact his father and brother countless times, but the long-term war restricted the interplanetary communication to only military level, and he was forced to become a member of the list of lost contact and even death. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and the cold air choked into his lungs to wake him up. He raised his eyes and looked around coldly, then put on his cloak, and the wide brim of the cloak almost completely blocked his face. The interstellar shuttle ticket, which is staggeringly expensive, but even so, he must get it. This is the only way he can currently get in touch with his family and the only hope for his little cub to get treatment. The airship slowly stopped over the address reserved by Lu Liran. After the cabin door was opened, Lu Liran dragged the dangling rope down rapidly, and within a few seconds, he reached the ground. His movements were decisive and beautiful, just like a textbook. He pulled out a stuffed cub from the storage compartment. This is the cub of a rabbit hawk he hunted in no man¡¯s land. It looked like a rabbit when it was young, with a pair of fleshy wings clinging tightly to it. On the back side, when it grows up, it will spread its wings, with a wingspan of two meters. Rabbit Eagle has a docile personality and can be domesticated into a riding bird. This is a small gift prepared by Lu Liran for Lu Ziqian. Thinking that he would be home soon, Lu Liran unconsciously accelerated his speed. He walked through a dilapidated alley very quickly, and with a gust of wind, he swept past the homeless people gathered on both sides of the alley. ¡°Damn, who is it! You scared me! She appears and disappears in broad daylight!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the man who lived in 371 with a kid? Didn¡¯t he say he died in no man¡¯s land?!¡± ¡°Yeah??? That¡¯s no man¡¯s land! It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that it¡¯s one of the top ten most dangerous places on this planet! But why does he look like he¡¯s not even injured?¡± ¡°Awesome, look at the one in his hand, is it a rabbit eagle only found in no-man¡¯s land?! Absolutely, there must be a lot of rich people looking for him to bring goods into and out of no-man¡¯s land.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Master Duan seems to have come to the door, saying that he will collect protection fees or something, otherwise he will drive out all the people inside¡­¡± Chapter 2 - Hoarding money to raise cubs the next day Hoarding money to raise cubs the next day The thin and dark figure shuttled quickly between the dilapidated and dangerous buildings. Soon, a small building that looked out of place in this chaotic street came into view. The exterior walls are clean, there is no garbage piled up around, and there is even a small vegetable field in front of the building. An idle man stood in front of the small building, and two burly subordinates stood in front of him, knocking on the door loudly. Inside the door, Jin Fei hugged the cub and angrily scolded him to leave. The man blocking the door yelled at the electronic peephole monitor: ¡°I said you just open the door! Save me from kicking the door in! Lu Liran died in no man¡¯s land long ago. He promised to come back in fifteen days. It¡¯s been a few days. What about the news? Didn¡¯t this happen before?¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, he heard the sound of a child sobbing softly from the door. ¡°Hurry up, get out if you don¡¯t pay the protection fee!¡± He slammed the door twice again, but there was still no movement inside, but more and more people stuck their heads out and looked lively. Having an audience made Chen Duan even more proud. He spat heavily, and finally threatened: ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t open the door for me, I¡¯ll kick in!¡± The middle-aged man behind the door picked up the cub and quickly hid in the secret door behind the cupboard. ¡°three!¡± ¡°two!¡± ¡°one¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a sudden movement behind him. He turned his head sensitively to look, but only saw the leaf petals in the vegetable field swaying slightly, and the air seemed to be slightly pungent and bitter. Chen Duan frowned, and while observing the surroundings, he immediately ordered his subordinates: ¡°Smash it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± A deep and hoarse voice sounded above Chen Duan¡¯s head, like a ghost that eluded people, coming quietly. Chen Duan was startled, and turned around quickly, only to see his two burly and strong men fell to the ground, clutching his throat in pain, but couldn¡¯t make a sound, let alone breathe. Chen Duan took a few steps back subconsciously, stepped on the ground with his foot, and fell to the ground on his face. Before he had time to get up, he was suddenly lifted up by a force. Chen Duan took a closer look, and saw that the man who he thought had died in no man¡¯s land had returned at some point, and the choking pheromones made him tremble all over. ¡°I said, if you don¡¯t mess with my family, we will live in peace.¡± Lu Liran clamped Chen Duan¡¯s neck, his palms were like iron cuffs, no matter how hard Chen Duan struggled, he remained motionless, his dark brown eyes reflected the pain and distortion of the other party expression. Chen Duan was lifted by Lu Liran with his feet a few centimeters off the ground. The fear of suffocation made him kick his legs and slap Lu Liran¡¯s arm hard: ¡°I¡­let me go¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at him coldly until Chen Duan could no longer speak, his eyes turned white and his head was flushed, then he let go of his hand suddenly and threw Chen Duan back to the ground. He stepped on the man¡¯s neck with his heel slightly hard. Chen Duan screamed, and his fragile neck seemed to be crushed under the irresistible pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, do you understand?¡± Lu Liran looked at the man at his feet coldly with gloomy eyes, and rang every word in his ear. Chen Duan nodded in horror. For the first time in his life, he realized that he was so close to death. As soon as he felt the strength in his head and neck loosen, he immediately ran away in a panic. ¡°Take your people and get out together.¡± Lu Liran snorted. Chen Duan ran back in a hurry, and finally dragged away the two bulky and burly subordinates. Lu Liran looked around again at the neighbors who were poking their heads out to watch the excitement. After receiving Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, everyone shrank back into the room with interest. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze coldly, exhaled lightly, walked to the small building, and knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened by the butler, and a small figure rushed out of the room like a cannonball, and crashed into Lu Liran¡¯s arms. Lu Liran regained his senses, and immediately lifted the little guy up with one hand. The little boy nestled into Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder socket and refused to raise his head. Accompanied by the sound of sobbing, he soon soaked the T-shirt on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder. He kissed the little boy¡¯s short curly golden-brown hair with some distress and apology, and comforted him in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m back, little guy, don¡¯t cry.¡± When the little boy heard this, his wailing became louder, as if he wanted to cry to his father all the grievances he had suffered in the past few days. Lu Liran was a little dumbfounded, he seldom dealt with the situation where his little cub was howling, no matter how gently he tried to comfort him, the little guy was still howling. Worried about Lu Ziqian¡¯s heart, he moved out of the instructor¡¯s routine, put on a majestic look, and said in a low voice: ¡°Lu Ziqian, stand up.¡± Hearing this, the little brat who was still screaming suddenly held back his mouth, and there were still two small crystal clear teardrops hanging on his face, but he was already able to consciously obey the instructor¡¯s instructions. When Lu Liran saw this, the seriousness on his face was immediately defeated, and he scratched the tip of the young boy¡¯s tender nose in a funny way. Ever since his children knew that he was a soldier who participated in the war, he became very interested in anything related to militarization. After watching the military parade on TV, he especially loved playing military games with him and the housekeeper. **** game. That¡¯s the way to stop the little guy immediately. He looked up at Jin Fei beside him, smiled slightly, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Jin Feiwei stood up straight with his hands behind his back a little excitedly. He kept telling the young master that the news about the young master outside was all fake, but after losing contact with Lu Liran for a long time, even he couldn¡¯t help hesitating up. In such a place that is not much better than a slum, they can live in a small independent and clean building not only because they have some savings, but also because they have the fear of the people here. But once Lu Liran ceased to be their umbrella, this small building would soon become someone else¡¯s stronghold. Fortunately, the young master came back unharmed. Jin Fei pursed his lips excitedly, but the inarticulate butler finally just nodded at Lu Liran, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare hot water for you, you will need this.¡± Lu Liran looked at him and nodded slightly: ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Soon, Lu Liran washed up, put on clean clothes and came downstairs. He took out the rabbit eagle cub from the storage compartment and called Lu Ziqian over. The little guy reached out his hand curiously and carefully to say hello to his future little friend, and immediately fell in love with this fluffy and docile little rabbit eagle. ¡°I¡¯m going to call it Fenfen.¡± Lu Ziqian announced. The body of the juvenile rabbit eagle is covered with flesh-colored fluff. At first glance, it looks like a ball of pink fur, which is very vivid. Lu Liran smiled, looked at the housekeeper again, and took out a fresh winter spring grass covered with soil: ¡°This is for you.¡± Winter spring grass can nourish injured organs, and it is a medium-precious herb. The wild herbs in no-man¡¯s land are even more valuable. Jin Fei was slightly startled, he pursed his lips, and did not make hypocritical excuses, he needed this. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Lu Liran patted Jin Fei on the shoulder: ¡°Also, there is good news that we are moving.¡± Lu Liran had already considered this issue on the way back, and he said to Jin Fei, ¡°I have contacted the transport airship, and I will move out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?! Are you in such a hurry?¡± Jin Fei was a little surprised. ¡°There is nothing to be reluctant to hesitate.¡± Lu Liran picked up the little boy, scratched the tip of the little boy¡¯s nose, and said with a slight smile. He added: ¡°Stay at the Central Hotel first, where the security is better, at least the situation today will not happen again. I will continue to look for a place to live for a long time.¡± ¡°Is there enough money?¡± Jin Fei frowned. One night at Star City Central Hotel is the living expenses of most residents on this planet for a month. Just as Jin Fei finished speaking, a message popped up on Lu Liran¡¯s communicator¡ª¡ª [Great God! I just auctioned off all that stuff! ¡¿ [The black hyena deer was sold for 280,000 yuan after the skeleton and internal organs were removed, two adult rabbit eagles were sold for 40,000 yuan, and the other odds and ends were sold for less than 70,000 yuan. I will send it to you later. A list! ¡¿ ¡¾Hey, get rid of the 5% agency fee we agreed before, and transfer a total of 370,000 to you, you can confirm your account now! ¡¿ [Yes, yes, there is one more thing. I received a message that someone is asking about your situation, Great God, and they may want to ask you to cooperate, but I didn¡¯t give them your information without authorization! ¡¿ Lu Liran read the message sent by the black market merchant at a glance, and just replied ¡°Got it¡± to the other party, when he heard the prompt sound from his account that the star currency was credited. [Your friend Xiao Hei (remark: black market merchant in no man¡¯s land) transfers to you: 370,000 star coins] Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei: ¡°I will earn.¡± Jin Fei let out a sigh of relief: ¡°If you need anything, just ask.¡± Lu Liran responded without saying anything. After he took Lu Ziqian back to the cub¡¯s room and stayed with him for a while, the little guy seemed tired and fell asleep lazily again. Lu Liran quietly went downstairs, walked into the kitchen, and poured himself a glass of strong wine. He needs a higher bounty, more rate of return, and the level of difficulty is secondary. Jin Fei noticed and followed in silently. The panel seemed to capture Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts, and a line of light golden font popped up, suspended in the air as if it would flow: [The newly opened interstellar live broadcast function can help you earn more rewards under the same risk. The popularity and rewards generated during the live broadcast can be converted into cash flow in proportion. ¡¿ Lu Liran paused, looked up at Jin Fei: ¡°Have you heard of live broadcast?¡± Jin Fei: ¡°?¡± It seems that they don¡¯t understand either. Lu Liran thought. A new line of content pops up on the panel: [But the live broadcast requires you to at least interact with the audience, otherwise you will lose the audience, and there will be no follow-up popularity and rewards. You can see how other people¡¯s interstellar live broadcasts are going. ¡¿ Lu Liran paused, and muttered in his heart, indeed, the ghost knows what to say during the live broadcast, he needs to observe and learn. He entered the interstellar live broadcast platform and found that most of them were live broadcasts at home¡ªcooking at home, aerobic coaching at home, game king at home, singer at home¡­ Lu Liran also saw the classification of live broadcasts in the wild. He went in to have a look with great interest, and then backed out with a blank expression. He poked at the live broadcast with the title of survival in the wild on his optical brain, and couldn¡¯t help complaining to Jin Fei: ¡°That¡¯s it, dare to say survival in the wild?¡± It is clear that the rich second generation is driving an airship that can capture dynamic projections, taking the audience to enjoy the scenery. The inside and outside of the airship are covered with tens of thousands of high-definition 8K lenses, which directly project the scenery into the airship, as if you are in it rather than in an airship. Due to the high price of such technology, it is rarely combined with private entertainment, and the super rich second generation will be so extravagant, and bluff the vast majority of viewers in the live broadcast room who have never heard of it. Lu Liran saw through the opponent¡¯s little trick with just one glance, because the core concept of this technology came from the Lu Group. Jin Fei couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said, ¡°Young master, if you want to start a live broadcast? Then you must be a clear stream in this kind of live broadcast.¡± For a moment, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell whether his housekeeper was praising or teasing. He showed Jin Fei the list of rewards received, the highest anchor earns more than 100,000 yuan in seven days, even the crappy ¡°survival¡± of the rich second generation is on the list. The housekeeper¡¯s pupils quivered, and he said immediately: ¡°Master, please make sure to open the live broadcast! Even that can be listed, if you don¡¯t open it, it will be too wasteful!¡± Lu Liran smiled, and then muttered to himself in a low voice: ¡°First of all, I hope my appearance won¡¯t scare the audience away.¡± Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran disapprovingly: ¡°Your scars just make you look more heroic. Although you don¡¯t look like an Omega, what does that matter?¡± Lu Liran laughed, his butler¡¯s calf-protecting skills are in the same line as his family. He drank the spirit in the glass, and turned on the TV light screen hanging on the fireplace. The seven-year peerless interstellar war has come to an end, and news about the first federal commander has been everywhere recently. ¡°It is reported that the long-distance race of the Seven Years War has come to an end today. The first commander of the Federation, Ke Ji, announced the victory of the Federation, and the losers will completely withdraw from our galaxy.¡± The commander¡¯s mecha appeared on the screen. The first commander of the Federation always appeared in front of the public with that unique steel blue mecha. In front of him was a row of neatly lined up troops. Jin Fei looked at the picture on the TV and smiled a little: ¡°The war is finally over. We used to be here.¡± ¡°By the way, young master, which team were you in before?¡± Jin Fei asked curiously. ¡°Mobile Team One.¡± Lu Liran replied. ¡°Team one? Is it directly under the Commander? Have you met the Commander?¡± Jin Fei suddenly became excited. Lu Liran looked at his butler with some amusement, but it¡¯s no wonder that among all the soldiers who participated in that battle, none of them worshiped Ke Ji. If it was him, if Ke Ji stood in front of him, he would be so excited. Shake all over. He squinted his eyes, as if he was recalling something, and said after a pause, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Lu Liran drank the wine in the glass again, and was stopped by Jin Fei when he wanted to refill himself another glass. ¡°Master, you drank enough tonight.¡± Jin Fei looked at him disapprovingly. Lu Liran had no choice but to withdraw his hand, turned around reluctantly and walked back upstairs, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Jin Fei laughed, and he turned off the TV casually, completely oblivious to the fact that a missing person message was being broadcast on the TV at the moment¡ª ¡°Lu Liqing, the billionaire of the Federation and the successor of the Lu Group, offered a high price for his biological brother who lost contact during the war¡­¡± The author has something to say: Former Lu Liran: If you don¡¯t join the army, you will go home and inherit billions of dollars Now Lu Liran: Isn¡¯t it good to inherit hundreds of millions of family property? ? ? Chapter 3 - The third day of hoarding money to raise cubs The third day of hoarding money to raise cubs The next day, the little boy woke up from the bed and heard a lot of knocking and knocking outside. He leaned out of the window curiously, immediately rounded his round steel blue eyes, and let out a small ¡°Oh~¡±. I saw a huge airship hovering outside the window, occupying almost all the space between the two buildings. Three or four people in overalls entered and exited the airship in an orderly manner, carrying a bunch of things back and forth. This is a private transport airship belonging to the Federation, which can carry nearly one ton of cargo. The most important thing is that while renting the airship, it also means renting the security personnel on the airship, each of which is AAA-level security, fully protecting the employer. Personal safety during the rental period. Desolate Star is a chaotic planet, and accidents of robbing airships are common, but the federal private transport airships have enough ammunition, and every pilot on board is a retired special service soldier, and no one would want to rob such a thorn. The rent for such an airship is naturally extremely high, and the price of two thousand star coins per hour is enough to dissuade most people. Residents living in this violent neighborhood have never seen such a big scene, and they all started talking: ¡°My god, I never thought I could see such an awesome airship in our place!¡± ¡°Who is so rich? Has the posthumous son left behind by some billionaire been found? Will he take it back and inherit the billions of dollars?¡± ¡°Look, it stopped at the door of the man with the cub!¡± ¡°The posthumous child can¡¯t be as shabby as he is¡­ Could it be that little boy¡¯s biological Omega is some kind of rich man? He came to pick up the child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious as to which Omega would fall in love with an Alpha like Lu Liran¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, if there is an Alpha ranking list that Milky Way least wants to associate with, then Lu Liran must be ranked first.¡± ¡°Yesterday, Lord Duan was trying to hit his kid. I heard that he planned to take revenge back. Let¡¯s forget it now.¡± ¡°Hush! Master Duan is here!¡± In fact, Chen Duan just wanted to see what the legendary transport airship of the highest specification looked like, just like other curious melon eaters. As for the rumors in the neighborhood that he wants to trouble Lu Liran, Chen Duan can¡¯t wait to find out the guy who talks nonsense first. The world is a lesson, he doesn¡¯t want to trouble Lu Liran at all, if he didn¡¯t really believe that Lu Liran died in no man¡¯s land yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t go after the Lu family brat, he is not stupid. Not to mention being repaired by the other party stepping on the neck like that yesterday. Chen Duan felt pain in the back of his neck when he saw that clean small building. Not to mention making trouble for the other party, he didn¡¯t even want to get close to that house. Lu Liran was having breakfast downstairs, when he heard movement from the stairs, he looked up, and saw his little boy walking downstairs step by step with short legs, carefully staring at the steps that were as high as his calves. Seeing this, Lu Liran strode over, and was about to pick up the cub, when he saw his child slammed on the steps without stepping on it. The little boy curled his lips, patted his own steps, seemed angry, but didn¡¯t cry, rubbed his **** and stood up immediately. When Lu Liran saw it, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he reached out and lifted the little guy up. ¡°Papa!¡± The little boy looked up and saw Lu Liran, and immediately laughed like a baby, and raised his fat arms to hug Lu Liran¡¯s neck. ¡°We have moved, Zai Zai, is there anyone you want to say hello to?¡± Lu Liran asked softly. Lu Ziqian blinked and shook his head: ¡°Can you take Fenfen with you?¡± ¡°certainly.¡± ¡°Then Zai Zai has no friends to say hello to!¡± The little guy kicked his legs excitedly. ¡°Master, everything is ready, we can go.¡± Jin Fei walked in from the door, saw Lu Ziqian being hugged by Lu Liran, and rolled his eyes, ¡°Young master is awake too.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin early~¡± The little brat waved his hand. The smile lines in the corners of Jin Fei¡¯s eyes were squeezed out, and when he saw the tender and well-behaved little cub, he wished to be spoiled, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll warm up the little master¡¯s rice noodles and bring them to the airship to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work.¡± Lu Liran said. He hugged Lu Ziqian and went out easily without any extra things to bring. Neighbors and homeless people who watched the excitement surrounded the gate, but were all stopped a few meters away by the security guards. Lu Liran scanned around, and saw Chen Duan in the crowd also stretched his neck curiously to look over, and happened to meet his gaze. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. Chen Duan paused, turned around and ran away, panicking as if he had run into a ghost. ¡°Mr. Lu, I am the captain of this airship, and my name is Anke. Your things have been packed and you can leave at any time.¡± The tall Alpha captain walked in front of Lu Liran, who was almost one taller than Lu Liran With an upright and serious face, he spoke in full accordance with the requirements in the rulebook. Lu Liran nodded, frowning and distanced himself from the Alpha in front of him. Anke noticed Lu Liran¡¯s vague hostility, and paused, holding a brand new, small and exquisite toy in his hand. ¡ª¡ªIt is a small model that can be transformed freely, which is very popular with cubs. He carefully kept a distance from the little boy in Lu Liran¡¯s arms that would not surprise him, and said softly, ¡°This is a gift for Mr. Lu, I hope you like it.¡± Lu Ziqian hid in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, opened his eyes a little at a loss, and clicked his mouth twice. Several members of the security team surrounded behind the captain let out a soft voice: ¡°Woooooooo precious cub, it¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°This is a private preparation for the cub by the few of us, I hope you didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Captain An Ke said to Lu Liran in a deep voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t evade any more, and said to the little boy in his arms, ¡°Do you like it?¡± The little boy nodded, his bright steel-blue eyes stared curiously at the toy with a faint blue light in Anke¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the same color as Zaizai¡¯s eyes, and Zaizai likes it.¡± Lu Ziqian stretched out two chubby hands to receive the gift, raised his head and smiled shyly at the tall security guard, and said softly, ¡°Thank you, big brother~¡± ¡°You are welcome.¡± Anke calmly nodded slightly to the little cub, then turned around and walked back into the airship very quickly, his steps were chaotic. Oh my **** the little brat smiled at me! ¡ª¡ªFor the first time, the always prudent captain couldn¡¯t help dancing wildly in his heart. ¡°Ah ah ah the boss got a smile from Xiao Zai Zai! I¡¯m so envious of QAQ¡± ¡°Be good, be good, help!¡± ¡°When I saw the customer¡¯s information yesterday, I thought the cubs I brought were also the kind of fierce and fierce¡­¡± An Ke listened to the team members¡¯ discussion, calmed down, and coughed lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about customers.¡± ¡°Got it, cough.¡± The transport boat started slowly, and everyone sat in the cabin. Lu Ziqian even had his own cabin for the cubs, which was painted in powder blue and filled with plush toys. ¡°Passengers, please note that the sailing time is about two hours. If you have any needs, please press the button on the upper wall of the cabin, and we will provide you with service in time.¡± The captain¡¯s still somewhat excited voice came from the loudspeaker above his head. Lu Liran looked at Lu Ziqian, and saw the cub nestled in the cub cabin, surrounded by a bunch of plush toys, squinting his eyes happily, and let the little rabbit hawk out as well. Flustered. He relaxed and turned to focus on the work in hand. He clicked on the live broadcast platform and entered the live broadcast rooms of different anchors to observe and learn. He planned to start the first live broadcast in the next bounty mission. Who knows what to say during the live broadcast. Lu Liran thought again in his heart. The two-hour voyage passed quickly, and for the first time, the captain and the crew felt disappointed at the passengers who did not make any requests during the voyage¡ªthey were so eager to find opportunities to contact human cubs! ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to serve you.¡± Captain An Ke and his crew stood in front of Lu Liran and his party. The little guy fell asleep during the smooth voyage, and was still a little dazed at the moment. With the little rabbit eagle and the plush toys in the cub cabin, he climbed out of the cabin by himself, and then stuck to Lu Liran. Rubbing his eyes, he yawned a little. Lu Liran was about to put the toy back when Anke saw it and said quickly: ¡°Please take it away together! Since Mr. Lu likes it!¡± He paused, realizing that their customers probably belonged very clearly, and said, ¡°We insist. These are specially prepared for Mr. Xiao Lu, and they are also included in the fee.¡± The three team members behind An Ke nodded and looked at the boy expectantly. ¡ªIn fact, all four of them bought these out of their own pockets the day before. Lu Liran nodded amusedly when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t expose the captain¡¯s lame excuse. He looked at An Ke and the others, nodded slightly, and softened his eyebrows and eyes slightly: ¡°Thank you very much. Zai Zai, what should I say?¡± ¡°Thank you brother and sister~¡± ¡°Guess, you¡¯re welcome!¡± Anke subconsciously stared at Shang Lu Liran¡¯s warm brown eyes. They are so beautiful and very warm. If he could ignore the pheromones on the other person, he would think they smell like toffee. The man in front of him always had a flamboyant tequila aura. Anke always thought it was a warning against the territory, a strong and difficult Alpha, but now he felt that it was not the case. Anke soon realized that he had made a mistake. When he first saw the unfriendly, even cold and fierce face in the customer information, he subconsciously took prejudice. He kept releasing his own pheromones, like an immature Alpha being provoked. It may also be that Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone has the talent to easily stir up the nerves of other Alphas. He gave birth to some apologies, how can an Alpha who is alone with a child be difficult to get along with? Even if it is strong, it is a protective color under the pressure of the situation! He looked up at Lu Liran, and suddenly said: ¡°Please let us help you deliver your things into the room together! This is what we should do.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, wondering what kind of psychological changes the good captain in front of him had undergone just now, he just felt that the eyes he looked at him had become¡­ more maternal. He did not refuse the help offered by those people. With the help of four highly efficient retired special service soldiers, their moving operation was even incredibly smooth and easy. ¡°Mr. Lu, if you need anything in the future, or Mr. Lu needs any help, you can contact us. We are very happy to provide free services for the precious cubs!¡± An Ke looked at Lu Liran before leaving , submit your friend request. Lu Liran accepted Anke¡¯s friend application on Xingwang, but rejected the other party¡¯s kindness: ¡°The service is very good, five-star praise, I will contact you to rent again if necessary.¡± An Ke showed a little disappointment, being misunderstood as a plastic business made him ashamed like a beaten eggplant. ¡°Alright then, I look forward to working with you again.¡± The captain cheered up. Jin Fei resolutely sent the three reluctant crew members and the captain out of the hotel room, and felt the slightest threat of being robbed of their jobs. A small crew member yelled after returning to the airship: ¡°Boss, there is something wrong with you, you are taking such good care of that Alpha client!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously because of that cute little brat.¡± The only female Alpha in the crew retorted. An Ke touched the tip of his nose, and slowly retorted: ¡°I just think¡­Mr. Lu is not what he looks like on the surface. Maybe it¡¯s suitable to be a friend.¡± ¡°Boss, you are not right!¡± All the crew members stared wide-eyed. /// At the same time, on another planet, Ke Ji, the first commander of the Federation, finally returned home after seven years of long-distance war. His chief of staff and friend Bronte returned with him. Apart from Ke Ji, there is no other person in this family, and everyone left in that war. Ke Ji walked to the family clock, the huge clock covered the entire wall, it did not play the role of telling the time, it was just a high-tech product similar to a family tree. Everyone¡¯s names and connections are displayed on the huge dial, but now, only three names are still shining with vivid light. Ke Ji was slightly taken aback, three names? He took a sudden step forward, almost touching the dial, and saw two new names suddenly appeared next to his name, like two asteroids surrounding him¡ªLu Liran (Desolate Star), Lu Ziqian (Desolate Star) ). ¡°Lu Liran? Is it the missing child from the Lu family? I remember he boarded the airship, right? He¡¯s actually alive!? I¡¯ll notify the Lu family right away¡­¡± Bronte spoke quickly. He paused suddenly, and looked at Ke Ji with a ¡°whoosh¡±, ¡°Wait, when did you **** up with the Lu family?! There¡¯s even a cub!?¡± ¡°You actually let the Lu family give birth to a cub for you!?¡± ¡°You actually let the cub of the Lu family, who is the most protective of the calf, live outside for so many years?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± The Chief of Staff fired a barrage of shells. Ke Ji didn¡¯t say a word, he stared closely at the two names on the dial, after a long time, he said hoarsely: ¡°Bronte, I¡¯m going to find them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°You take my place temporarily. And, get me a fake identity.¡± Ke Ji said. Bronte was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that the negative impact of the war had almost turned that planet into a barren land. Desolate Star was the planet with the loudest opposition to Ke Ji. There will be another civil war. ¡°Okay.¡± Bronte pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Where are they in Desolate Star?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ke Ji shook his head, ¡°The precision of dial exploration is limited, but I will find them.¡± ¡°Desolate Star is the largest planet in the A69 galaxy, which is equivalent to the size of three ancient Earths. Are you looking for a needle in a haystack?!¡± Bronte looked at Ke Ji in disbelief, wondering if their wise commander was taken dumbfounded by the huge surprise. ¡°I just want to go there first, they are my only family members left.¡± Ke Ji let out a breath. He turned his head to look at Bronte, and the pheromone, which had always been restrained and steady, suddenly fluctuated, and the smell of gunpowder mixed with a faint smell of blood diffused in the air. Beta¡¯s chief of staff, who has always been slow to pheromones, finally smelled the strong pheromones on Ke Ji¡¯s body, and unexpectedly recalled the chilling on the battlefield, it was a nightmare. He shook his head and said hastily, ¡°Okay, I see, I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± The author has something to say: Ke Ji: You¡¯d better give me an identity that can withstand verification. Chief of Staff: How about the idle rich second generation? Ke Ji: ¡­beautiful. Chapter 4 - The fourth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The fourth day of hoarding money to raise cubs After seeing off An Ke and the others, Lu Liran noticed that the suite they stayed in seemed larger and more luxurious than the one he had originally booked. The huge sun room occupies most of Chaoyang¡¯s space, massage room, swimming pool and baby room. The entire nearly transparent glass curtain wall surrounds the periphery of the suite. It is located at a height of 100 meters, allowing Lu Liran to easily see most of the buildings in the city. While packing everyone¡¯s things, Jin Fei felt sorry for the young master who spent a lot of money this time. Such a suite cost at least 5,000 star coins a night. ¡°Well, in fact, the set I booked is 2,000 stars per night.¡± Lu Liran said while resetting the check-in code for the hotel suite. Jin Fei was taken aback when he heard the words: ¡°Then this is¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the beep from the hotel system. After Lu Liran successfully reset the check-in password, the system of Star City Central Hotel defaulted to their official check-in, and the hotel¡¯s official reminder sounded from the loudspeaker built in the room¡ª ¡°Dear guest, welcome to Star City Central Hotel. I am your smart suite butler, SIRI.¡± ¡°It was detected that there is a precious cub in your registration information, so I specially upgraded the suite level for you for free. The safety and child protection systems have been specially strengthened. There are food and toys specially prepared for the precious cub in the room. And has passed the safety standards of the Commonwealth Cub Protection Association. I wish you a pleasant stay.¡± ¡°If you have any room service needs, please call SIRI directly. Star City Central Hotel will serve you wholeheartedly.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised, he looked down at his little boy. The little boy looked up blankly, blinked his beautiful steel blue eyes twice: ¡°papa?¡± Lu Liran rubbed the soft golden-brown curly hair of the cub, and pointed to the toy room specially prepared for the cub: ¡°Go and play.¡± The little guy squinted his eyes happily when he heard the words, and immediately ran in with his short legs. Jin Fei didn¡¯t expect to get the benefit of a free room upgrade just by brushing the cubs, which can save a lot of money. The butler smiled and tidied up his clothes, and said, ¡°Young master is obedient and worry-free. Not only can he save money for the young master, but he can also help the young master earn benefits. He is really a good boy.¡± Lu Liran knew that the birth rate of galaxy cubs was getting lower and lower, so cubs were more and more cherished, but Lu Liran had no idea that the existence of cubs would make such an extremely luxurious hotel open the back door for them. He shook his head helplessly. He could already imagine how his two fathers and elder brother would spoil the little boy when they got home. I am afraid that even if the little boy wanted a planet, they would buy it without blinking an eye. Lu Liran rested in the hotel for two days, completely leaving all the time for his own cub, who was so happy that he could not wait to stick to Lu Liran¡¯s body all the time. On the third day, Lu Liran turned on the optical brain, and several unread messages popped up in the contact log, most of which were messages from the black market businessman Xiao Hei, who asked Lu Liran if he had any special snow mountain products he would like to sell, and dropped several information on materials that were bought at a high price . Lu Liran took a look, rummaged through the storage compartment, and found the corresponding two herbs dug up earlier, and sent them to the black market dealer. [Wow, God really does! These two herbs can only be harvested close to the mountain peak, God is awesome! ¡¿ [I put them up for auction, and if they are sold, they will be paid to the Great God! ¡¿ [By the way, God, did anyone contact you later? In the past two days, I heard that someone seems to have lost their way in the snow-capped mountains. Many people are being organized to go in and search for it. The reward amount is quite high. I wonder if the master has received the news? ¡¿ Xiao Hei sent several messages in a row, like a string of balls. Lu Liran took a cursory glance and noticed that there were several contact messages from the same stranger in the contact book. He narrowed his eyes and poked open the chat box. [Hi, I am from the Bounty Association. I have investigated your hunting information in Desolate Star through various channels, and I think you are more in line with the team members we need.] [We need you to be able to: 1. Find the passenger who lost contact in the Arlok Glacier; 2. Successfully bring him back to the civilized world alive] [The task completion rewards will be divided into: completing the first stage, rewarding 20,000 star coins; completing the second stage, rewarding 150,000 star coins] [Please contact me if you accept it, and I will send you the detailed information of the search target] Lu Liran took a deep breath, the high salary made him excited. Arlok Glacier is the largest group of glaciers in Desolate Star. Six huge glaciers together form an extremely spectacular and vast spectacle. Glaciers are like living beasts, they move, roar, and easily engulf humans without leaving a trace. Even so, Lu Liran still contacted the other party, and soon got the detailed information of the target. The one who disappeared was the only Omega of the well-known and rich Feller family on the barren star. The hotel where Lu Liran is staying now is under the name of the rich man, so it is no wonder that the reward value of this mission is so high. ¡°If there are no other questions, all members of the search team will gather at the bounty hunter camp on Arlok Glacier at noon tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly: ¡°I prefer to act alone.¡± ¡°The Arlok Glacier is very dangerous, and the group action is also to improve your survival rate and mission completion rate.¡± The man said. The subtext was to reject Lu Liran¡¯s request to act alone. Lu Liran said nothing more and hung up the communication. He notified Jin Fei and Lu Ziqian that he was about to go on a long trip, and the little boy immediately showed a look of disappointment, and pressed against Lu Liran¡¯s forehead tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Zizai will miss Papa.¡± The little guy said in a low voice. ¡°Zai Zai can see Papa all the time this time.¡± Lu Liran scratched the tip of Xiao Zai¡¯s nose and smiled slightly, ¡°Jin Fei will know what to do.¡± When Lu Ziqian heard the words, he immediately turned to Jin Fei with bright eyes: ¡°Really?¡± The housekeeper who was entrusted with the important task nodded, and secretly decided to master all the skills related to live broadcast tonight. At the same time, Lu Liran took over the task of ¡°Giant at Minus Thirty Degrees Celsius¡± on the system panel. [Task Name: The Giant at Minus Thirty Degrees Mission Location: Arlok Glacier Task Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï Mission Details: Complete at least three days of survival challenges and successfully return to the civilized world Task basic reward: 100,000 star coins (rewards will be accumulated in proportion to the number of days survived) Mission additional rewards: unknown] Early the next morning, Lu Liran set off. On the other side, Ke Ji¡¯s airship also made an emergency landing on the barren star the day before. When they were traveling through the nebula, they encountered a star¡¯s gas expansion and explosion. The airship was severely damaged, but fortunately it landed safely. Coincidentally, the landing site is on the mountainside of the Arlok Glacier. The mountainside of the Arlok Glacier is the camp area of the bounty hunters, and all bounty hunters will use this place as a transit point for supplies and rest. Ke Ji made a familiar face here, and waited for the airship to be repaired and set off again. His chief of staff fabricated the identity of a rich second-generation Omega for him, and the expensive airship behind him just happened to prove his identity. ¡°Your name is Ke Ji? What a terrible name, it actually reads like that damned commander.¡± The first hunter who greeted Ke Ji said so. Ke Ji twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a harmless smile. The man asked for Ke Ji¡¯s identification: ¡°Are you actually an Omega? Your body is a bit stronger than ordinary Omega¡¯s. But judging by your appearance, you look alike, white and tender, tsk, like a tofu .¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the smell of your pheromone?¡± The other party asked again. Ke Ji suspected that he had been sexually harassed as soon as he arrived. ¡°Forget it, what about your airship?¡± the man asked, changing the subject. ¡°There are some problems with the engine and power system.¡± Ke Ji replied, remembering that he should be a dude who doesn¡¯t understand anything, paused and added, ¡°My pilot told me so.¡± ¡°Then you are miserable. If you need to replace parts, you have to wait at least half a month. The transportation conditions of parts here are very poor.¡± Hunter said. As soon as he finished speaking, Keji¡¯s pilot got off the airship and reported in a low voice: ¡°We need to change parts.¡± The hunter showed a sympathetic face of ¡°you are so unlucky¡±. The pilot went on to say: ¡°You can call the staff¡­Bronte hastened to get someone to send it, but I checked the situation of the star explosion. The entire galaxy is filled with harmful particles, which will disrupt our navigation and power systems. I¡¯m afraid at least It will take three months to recover.¡± Ke Ji also felt that his luck was extremely bad. He rubbed his forehead, and in the next second, his shoulders were hugged by the hunter: ¡°Ha! Forget it, why don¡¯t you stay with us first, we plan to leave here in two days, and then we will take you down together. Of course , you have to pay a transportation fee.¡± Ke Ji showed a pure smile of ¡°I¡¯m a rich second generation, I¡¯m easy to kill¡±: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m rich, how much do you want?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, let me introduce you to everyone first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Lu Liran arrived, Ke Ji had successfully entered the small group of bounty hunters. ¡°Have you heard? This time, an unlucky guy got lost inside.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know? The people of the Feller family can¡¯t wait to summon all the experts, just to rescue that unlucky Omega.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a waste of effort to find people to go in. Arlok is not peaceful recently. Several experienced hunters have disappeared after entering. Even if the Omega is found, it is probably dead. Maybe a few more people from the search and rescue team will go in. .¡± ¡°All members of the search and rescue team have signed life and death certificates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth the risk for that huge sum of money. If you want me, I¡¯d rather find some dream grass near the mountainside and sell it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 300 star coins per kilogram. Hey, the falling dream grass is almost pulled out, and survival is becoming more and more difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the damned First Commander of the Federation launched the war! If I see Ke Ji, I promise, even if I have to deal with me, I will beat him up.¡± ¡°Add me! Spit!¡± A bounty hunter¡¯s indignant speech immediately aroused the echo of a large group of hunters around him. Obviously, Ke Ji¡¯s reputation here is indeed pitiful. Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth, being forced to stay in the crowd of hunters and listening to how others abused, distorted, threatened and intimidated him was really hard to express. ¡°Hey! Rich brat! Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± A hunter who was drinking strong wine put his arms around Ke Ji¡¯s neck, squinted his eyes and looked roughly, ¡°You don¡¯t belong to the commander¡¯s side, do you?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­he hindered the development of our family.¡± As soon as the hunters heard this, they immediately put Ke Ji in their own camp, and shouted even louder after drinking: ¡°Ha! That man is also praised as the **** of war. I think it¡¯s just a show, but it¡¯s just a reputation. Built on other people¡¯s tombstones, stepping on the blood of countless poor people and the devil of mechs!¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Lu Liran approached, he heard the group of people discussing undisguisedly, his face darkened, and the pheromone in his body suddenly became more intense and choking. Sensitively aware of the hostility, the gathered bounty hunters all looked over. Lu Liran strode towards them, his scarred face looked more fierce and powerful under his suppressed anger. Ke Ji was stunned, this Alpha was angry because his reputation was insulted? ¡°Who said that just now? Stand up, let¡¯s fight.¡± Lu Liran looked at the group of bounty hunters coldly, ¡°I won, you apologize.¡± Ke Ji frowned, singled out all the hunters? How reckless. The hunter who was drinking at the head gave a ¡°puchi¡± laugh, and looked at Lu Liran¡¯s thin body: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared, what? You want to use this intimidating face to frighten me until my legs go limp before competing ?¡± When the hunter took a step forward, Ke Ji grabbed a piece of snowstone and hit the hunter¡¯s knee without a trace. Hearing the hunter¡¯s ¡°ow¡±, he fell to the ground in an instant with a dazed expression. Ke Ji stepped over the man, played a silly, sweet and rich second-generation Omega with ease, and persuaded: ¡°Ah, let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 star coins each, so don¡¯t fight.¡± The 10,000 star coins that are enough to allow the inhabitants of this planet to live for five months are as worthless as Chinese cabbage by Ke Ji. Bounty Hunters: ¡°???¡± Lu Liran frowned, and looked at Ke Ji with disgust: ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t beat up Omega.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 5 - The fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs ¡¤ ¡°Hi everyone, I am a wilderness survival expert and a bounty hunter.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s first impression of Ke Ji was by no means good. First of all, this person doesn¡¯t like their commander, and shares the same hatred with those bounty hunters. Secondly, this is a limp second-generation dude who thinks that money can solve everything. But even so, Lu Liran still subconsciously noticed the other party¡¯s eyes. The pupil color is a very beautiful and transparent steel blue, just like the pupil color of his cub. Lu Liran seldom saw a person with such an eye color, so he couldn¡¯t help but look twice more, and had to agree that this was a very good-looking Omega, with slightly narrow eyes, long eyelashes, and no attack at all. sex. ¡ª the exact opposite of him. Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s sizing up. Although he was very cautious, he still didn¡¯t escape his perception. His eyes darkened, did he realize his disguised Omega identity? Immediately, Ke Ji raised his signature ¡°silly, white and sweet¡± smile. On that beautiful face, people couldn¡¯t lose their temper with this smiling face: ¡°What¡¯s your name? My name is Ke Ji, Thorn thorns.¡± Lu Liran felt that he seemed to see the flashing sharpness in the other party¡¯s eyes, but was quickly shattered by the smile on the other party¡¯s face, which made him suspect that it was just the pupil¡¯s subconscious reaction to Xue Guang. He paused, Ke Ji? It¡¯s actually the same pronunciation as the commander? There was a hint of displeasure in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. The first commander of the Federation was hit by a dandy rich second generation. He is also a rich second generation who has no gratitude to the heroes who quelled the war and won the war. It¡¯s so funny and ironic up. Commander Lu Duwei Liran snorted coldly, completely ignoring the other party¡¯s overtures. The other bounty hunters also came to their senses at this moment, rushing up again, intending to teach this Alpha in front of him a lesson for daring to provoke them all alone. ¡°Everyone, this is a search and rescue expert invited by our association.¡± A strong voice came from behind Lu Liran. Lu Liran turned around and saw a middle-aged man in uniform striding towards them. ¡°No matter what else you want to talk about, I will borrow him first.¡± The other party pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep voice without any doubt. The hunters who were gradually surrounding Lu Liran heard the sound and noticed the uniform on the opponent¡¯s body. They were stunned: ¡°The Bounty Hunter Association?¡± ¡°Why did the association run out? Aren¡¯t those people all searching for elites for the federal army? This time it¡¯s for that search and rescue mission?¡± ¡°What? This Alpha is an expert invited by the association?! Just him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t fight with him. How can we fight with someone personally invited by the association!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji looked thoughtfully at the back of the man who was taken away by the association. Compared with the figure of the alpha of the association next to him, the alpha who provoked all the hunters looked thinner. During the war, the Bounty Hunters Association has been providing backup supplements to Keji¡¯s mobile force. Ke Ji squinted his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but feel some exploration. ¡°Hey Ke Zhi, why are you staring at that Alpha? Could it be that you fell in love with that guy?¡± A bounty hunter asked in a bad tone. ¡°It¡¯s ugly and thin, it doesn¡¯t look as good as a Beta, I really don¡¯t know where it got the attention of the association.¡± The people next to it echoed. A look of sternness flashed across Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, and he said slowly: ¡°As far as I know, the association doesn¡¯t look at appearances, maybe you¡¯ll know the reason after a fight.¡± Several bounty hunters snorted coldly, and one of them looked at Ke Ji displeasedly, a rich second generation, how dare he mock them in their territory? Really ignorant rich man. The man showed an uneasy and kind smile, and suddenly said: ¡°We are leaving, don¡¯t you want a ride? Ten thousand star coins.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not expose the opponent¡¯s poor acting skills. He still doesn¡¯t want people on this planet to know that the First Commander of the Federation has come over blatantly. A few bounty hunters are easy to dismiss, but if other forces on this planet are provoked, it is bound to be another internal friction. He nodded, and transferred the star coins directly without any precautions. ¡°Then get on the boat.¡± The other party received the transfer and grinned. About ten minutes after Ke Ji boarded the boat, the hunter suddenly opened the hatch of the airship, and the hunting wind outside was blowing big snowdrops into the airship. The man grabbed Ke Ji and dragged him to the cabin door, Ke Ji glanced outside the cabin, they didn¡¯t fly far from the camp at all. He showed a look of panic in coordination, and fiddled with his useless fists and legs twice: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Perhaps all rich Omega like outdoor adventures? Let that Alpha whom you fancy save you. Goodbye, ha!¡± The man laughed so hard that he pulled Ke Ji by the collar and left him directly. airship. ¡°Haha, well done, let¡¯s see if that Omega fell into the snow and cried for his mother?¡± The others on the airship clapped their hands and laughed, booing. Someone looked out the cabin window, but saw nothing. It was as if that Omega just disappeared. ¡°Strange¡­¡± the hunters murmured puzzled. /// On the other side, Lu Liran and the people from the association came to the assembly point. His face was gloomy, and the pheromones on his body were rushing uncontrollably. The other Alphas in the team couldn¡¯t help but frowned and began to discuss in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± A familiar voice broke into Lu Liran¡¯s ears. Lu Liran looked up and saw that An Ke was also in the team. The tall and burly captain waved at him, showing a little surprise, ¡°Are you here too?¡± ¡°The commission is good.¡± Lu Liran said concisely. An Ke laughed: ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Okay, all members of our search team are here.¡± The middle-aged man belonging to the association said, ¡°Your task is to find the target as soon as possible and rescue the target from danger.¡± ¡°There are ten people in total, should we be divided into two groups?¡± One person in the team objected, ¡°It is more efficient to act separately, and the probability of finding the target is higher. And it is more convenient for five people to take care of each other. ¡° ¡°Agreed. Especially I think that the team members need to adjust and find someone who is familiar with or compatible with each other.¡± Another person agreed, and at the same time glanced at Lu Liran¡¯s direction, frowning. The middle-aged man nodded slightly when he heard the words: ¡°Then let¡¯s group ourselves. It will be completed within a minute.¡± Soon, the Alpha who made the suggestion had already thought about his team members, and he quickly recruited four team members. The remaining five people, including An Ke and Lu Liran, formed a group of their own. ¡°Set off.¡± A group of people officially entered the Arlok Glacier Group from the mountainside camp. ¡°My name is Yuan Ding, and these two are Yuan Long and Yuan Xiao. We are brothers, and we are the top three graduates of the Desolate Star Special Skills Training Camp.¡± A young Alpha who was in the same group as Lu Liran spoke, his eyes full It is the pride and pride of youth. The other two are Beta, they seem to be much more humble than Yuan Ding, and they talk much less. Yuan Ding asked An Ke again: ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a retired special service soldier.¡± Anke said with a smile. Yuan Ding glanced at An Ke with some admiration, and said: ¡°The retired special service is very powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that the war is over now, otherwise I want to rush up, and I will definitely be able to get the title of private first class or lieutenant.¡± An Ke still had a good-tempered smile and said nothing. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids moved, and he gave Yuan Ding a cold look: ¡°What a pity?¡± ¡°There is no stage for me to display my strength.¡± Yuan Ding laughed. ¡°Treat war as a stage for self-expression. A soldier like you will be carried down sideways in the first round.¡± Lu Liran sneered. Yuan Ding¡¯s complexion became extremely ugly. He has always been a top student in the special training camp. The instructors believed that he would be an indispensable and excellent combat force on the battlefield. He had never been ridiculed like this before. He lowered his face and looked at Lu Liran, and the pheromones turned tit-for-tat: ¡°You said it as if you were on the battlefield, Anke, have you seen him? I saw you two chatting just now, are you an acquaintance?¡± An Ke paused, the interstellar war was so vast, he was only in the second half of the battlefield, and it could even be regarded as a relatively safe place, whether it was a special service soldier of the same type as him, a forward, or even a more dangerous mobile unit. There are tens of thousands of soldiers, how could he recognize them all? He twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly. The young man thought of war as a child¡¯s play. He just wanted to answer, but Yuan Ding took Anke¡¯s silence as a denial, and sneered: ¡°What is your background? I didn¡¯t see you on the commendation list of the special training camp. After all, you look so¡­ special , if I see you, I must be impressed.¡± Lu Liran snorted, and walked away from the other party, too lazy to answer. Seeing this, Yuan Ding unconvincedly turned on his optical brain and searched for the background of the search team. Everyone¡¯s background history is very rich, and finally find Lu Liran, there are only four simple words in the background column ¨C ¡°Bounty Hunter¡±. Yuan Ding laughed loudly: ¡°I thought it was so powerful, just a bounty hunter?!¡± An Ke frowned in displeasure, and stopped Yuan Ding: ¡°We are in the same team, don¡¯t provoke trouble.¡± ¡°Did I pick things up first?!¡± Yuan Ding raised his voice, pointing at Lu Liran who had walked a distance alone, ¡°It¡¯s obviously him!¡± An Ke looked at the two men with nerve-wracking eyes, and then strode up to Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu, forget it, don¡¯t get angry with the children, here we must work as a team to successfully complete the task, otherwise we will act alone Likely to get lost among the glaciers.¡± ¡°Ha! That¡¯s right! Looking at his appearance, he might be blown away by the wind of the big glacier! He still has to ask us for help if he can¡¯t keep it all right. Why don¡¯t you come back quickly for the laggard? I¡¯ll forgive you if I apologize.¡± Yuan Ding was arrogant. Lifted his chin up. Yuan Long and Yuan Xiao beside him grabbed Yuan Ding¡¯s arm and motioned him not to be merciless. Lu Liran sneered, and glanced at An Ke lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t like to accommodate, and I don¡¯t like to share the commission equally with others.¡± He strode away without looking back, and at the same time warned Anke: ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡± An Ke paused, and finally had no choice but to go back to the team. ¡°Ha, he¡¯s gone? That¡¯s fine, anyway, he¡¯s useless anyway, a mere bounty hunter, does he know how to survive in the glaciers?¡± Yuan Ding snorted. An Ke frowned at him, and asked coldly, ¡°What about you? Have you really lived in such a wild place?¡± Yuan Ding was choked up by the question. They had this kind of ecological simulation in the training camp, but the simulation also meant artificial props, which was completely different from such a purely wild situation. Yuan Ding was not happy to be underestimated, and looked at An Ke with an irritated look: ¡°Since you admire that guy more, go and join him!¡± ¡°Because I know that his insistence on acting alone also means that he has this ability, and I don¡¯t need to point fingers.¡± Anke lowered his eyes, took a step forward, and warned in a low voice: ¡°As for you, the three boys who just graduated from the special training camp, I am just out of military duty, and I don¡¯t want to see you play yourself in the ice tongue, freeze yourselves into three sculptures.¡± Yuan Ding was shocked by An Ke¡¯s way of suppressing his anger, and was speechless for a while. Once the good-natured good-natured guy gets angry, the strong contrast will always achieve good results. This theory has been well confirmed in the squad. After Lu Liran separated from those people as he wished, he turned on the live broadcast. The interstellar live broadcast platform usually distributes a camera ball to the anchor for free, the definition is basically standard definition, and only supports the most basic live broadcast. But for live broadcast content like Lu Liran, which has very high requirements in the field, such a camera ball is not enough to watch. Fortunately, the panel system has its own high-tech products ¨C strong focus, extreme temperature resistance, dynamic ultra-sensitive capture, day and night mode 360-degree intelligent sensing, etc. The value of such a camera ball is probably more than Lu Liran¡¯s commission this time. Be high. The small golden camera ball was lifted into the air, and the live broadcast room opened. Lu Liran took a title for his live broadcast room: [Survival in the Wilderness: Giants at minus 30 degrees, Arlok Glaciers under extreme cold] In his field of vision, a small clear transparent module appeared, which is the real-time situation in the live broadcast room, and the barrage comments will appear on it simultaneously. Studio. It was daytime right now, contrary to the peak time of the live broadcast, the popularity of the entire live broadcast platform tended to be low. The field module itself has few anchors, and there are not many live broadcast rooms to watch. After Lu Liran started the live broadcast, after a few minutes, a few sparse and poor tourists were finally added. [I¡¯ll come in to see who¡¯s bragging, how dare you say you¡¯re doing wilderness survival in Arlok? ? ? ¡¿ [I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not another rich second generation who drives an airship for sightseeing] [6666¡¯s picture quality and clarity are comparable to the rich second generation next door, praise! ¡¿ [Hey, is this figure from behind the host? It looks so weak¡­] [Gan is actually in the Arlok Glacier group! Or on foot? Swipe 666 against the guts of the host] Lu Liran noticed that there were already audiences in his live broadcast room. He paused, remembering the anchor ¡°Speaking Skills¡± that he had temporarily tutored before, and said slowly: ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m a wilderness survival expert and a bounty hunter. Right now, I¡¯m on the mountainside of the Arlok Glaciers, and I¡¯m going to show you how to use just a hunting knife, a water bottle, and a bounty hunter. Flint and a bundle of rope survive the harsh conditions and try to find and rescue a lost traveler.¡± [The anchor is so crazy hahahaha, just relying on this thing to survive in Arrooke? ¡¿ [The glacier giant said ignorant human beings, how dare they underestimate me! ¡¿ ¡¾Come on, young master, you can do it, young master¡¿ [As soon as I entered the live broadcast room, I was shown by the anchor, I want to see how awesome this anchor is] [Why are they all from the anchor¡¯s back, but from the front? ¡¿ Lu Liran noticed that there was a comment in Jin Fei¡¯s voice mixed in the barrage, he smiled slightly, his family was looking at him. The author has something to say: Kid Lu Ziqian: Zai Zai wants to see papa~ Jin Fei: (Work hard to learn anti-criminal skills in the fan circle) Chapter 6 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 6 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 6¡¤¡°Missing here means infinitely close to death¡± The huge glacier is like a long dormant dragon, and the drone camera ball rises above a thousand meters to take a bird¡¯s-eye view of the magnificent glacier. A very simple overview of the scene, but only ten seconds, is enough for the audience in the live broadcast room to clearly feel the majesty and danger of the Arlok Glacier Group. When the camera returns to a place 100 meters above the ground, Lu Liran¡¯s figure is like a tiny black spot in the endless snow field, giving people an illusion and panic that it seems that it will never be possible to get out of here. ¡°Allok Glacier is considered a tourist attraction. Although it is dangerous, many people still come here every year to enjoy the natural scenery.¡± ¡°Whether it is an experienced climber or a rich person who knows nothing about snow mountains, when they first enter the snow mountains, they will be amazed and praised, but there are also many people who scream and cry at the end.¡± Lu Liran said Said, while marching. It didn¡¯t take long before his breathing became a little short. He pulled the collar of his high-speed drying shirt to cover most of his face, and against the strong wind on the glacier, he took a breath and continued: ¡°The wind here is stronger than you can imagine. Bigger, faster, and colder.¡± Wearing dark gloves, he caught the snowdrops against the wind. The camera ball focused and showed the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Not only the wind, but also such dense snowdrops hit me. If I am not careful, I will be breathing. Choked into the trachea.¡± [Hiss, it looks so cold! It feels like the host doesn¡¯t bring any high-tech things, they are all the most primitive equipment, so it¡¯s cool] [It¡¯s only been a few minutes since the start, and I have already raised my heart for the anchor, my mother] [Although I can¡¯t see the host¡¯s appearance clearly, it¡¯s really high-definition! I can see the little snow beads hanging on the anchor¡¯s eyelashes] [The anchor¡¯s eyelashes are so long, dense, and curled up, I bet the anchor must be a good-looking little brother! ¡¿ [The anchor¡¯s voice is also very nice! ¡¿ [I just want to squat a rollover 23333] [It is impossible to overturn the car, no one knows how to survive in the wilderness better than the young master, okay] [Master? Refers to the anchor? This title is so strange 23333] ¡°I must find a way to find my mission target as soon as possible, and leave this snow mountain.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room in a hurry. It seems that everything is in good condition, and the number of people in the live broadcast room is slowly increasing. ¡°As I said just now, tourists come here every year. Most of them will stay in the safe area where they can go sightseeing, but there are always some who yearn for more wild natural scenery, go deep into the Arlok Glacier, rely on themselves Some experience or money technology can survive here.¡± ¡°But the fact is that every year hundreds of people go missing in this huge glacier.¡± ¡°Missing here means being infinitely close to death, and if you are lucky, you may even find a dead body.¡± Lu Liran was climbing up the snowy mountain **** at a high place. to the calves. ¡°The target of my reward mission this time is a rich son of a rich man, who fits one of the types of people I mentioned above. He has entered the snow mountain for three days and lost contact eighteen hours ago.¡± ¡°As far as I know, before our team entered, a group of professional search teams have returned without success. To be honest, I don¡¯t think the probability of that person surviving is very high, but I wish him alive.¡± ¡¾Hahahaha wish him alive, for the bounty¡¿ [Hey, the anchor said there was a team? But why only see one anchor? ¡¿ [Yeah, what about the others? ? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, and replied: ¡°The team members are not suitable, and they will slow down.¡± Jin Fei was holding Zai Zai in the hotel suite and was watching the live broadcast. Hearing the young master¡¯s straightforward words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. [Holding back¡­ so crazy and dragging] [The anchor is careful to be slapped in the face. In a place as dangerous as Arlok, there is a group that does not follow. Acting alone, either infinitely underestimates the danger of the environment, or is an arrogant rookie] [Why is there no commendation option upstairs] ¡¾This is true¡¿ [I don¡¯t think the anchor underestimated the danger¡­] ¡°Right now, I¡¯m braving the strong wind on the snow-capped mountain, and I¡¯m walking towards the ridge of the snow-capped mountain over there. I¡¯m going to go up to the high ridge. First, let¡¯s take a look at the environment we¡¯re in.¡± ¡°Although finding the missing target is the top priority, the most important thing is to ensure survival. I hope to find a place where there are people, and determine the route we will take in the future, at least not blindly wandering here.¡± ¡°Due to the harsh environment here, people who disappear in the snow-capped mountains usually will not leave the range of one kilometer from the missing place. After confirming the situation we are in, I will head towards the place where the other party disappeared, hoping to find some clues along the way .¡± Lu Liran saw the content on the bullet screen, but he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. The snow under his feet became thicker and softer as he went up, and would fall into the waist-high snow from time to time, which made him Walking becomes much more difficult. ¡°At such an altitude, walking such a mountain road undoubtedly requires very strict physical fitness.¡± Lu Liran needed to pull himself out of the snow every time he took a step. Much less. ¡¾God, if I fall into this kind of ghost place, I will die of gasping within 100 meters¡¿ [The anchor, stop talking, save your energy! ¡¿ It took Lu Liran nearly two hours to climb from the position close to the valley to the ridge, over the blind area of vision, and finally reached the highest position. But the scene before his eyes was different from what he expected. It was still a vast expanse of whiteness, with rolling snowfields stretching as far as the eye could see, as if there was no difference whether it was on the ridge or in the valley. [Laughing, the anchor tried his best to climb up, and this is the end? ¡¿ [This¡­ is this a waste of time? ? ¡¿ [The biggest Waterloo in the live broadcast room] ¡°It¡¯s impossible to climb down in vain.¡± Lu Liran replied to the barrage while lying on the ridge to adjust his breathing rhythm. He pointed to the sky on the other side of the mountain. The clouds were so thick that they seemed to be smashed down. Time can not see. ¡°Did you see that over there?¡± Lu Liran exhaled, ¡°Those clouds.¡± Following Lu Liran¡¯s instructions, the camera ball lifted into the sky, photographed the dark clouds in the distance, covering the mountains, oppressive and dangerous, and seemed to be coming towards him. [Damn, what¡¯s going on over there? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Blizzard? It¡¯s a blizzard coming! ? ¡¿ [Oh my god, where is there a shelter to hide in this ghostly place? ¡¿ ¡°Yes, as you can see, I have to act.¡± Lu Liran got up and slid down the mountain. He said as he ran: ¡°A piece of advice, if the clouds look dangerous, don¡¯t hesitate to run, because their appearance is usually highly consistent with the actual danger.¡± Lu Liran went down the mountain much faster than he went up. He maintained his inclination with the **** of the mountain, and used the inertia to quickly switch his left and right legs and slide down sideways. His movements were crisp and steady, just like on an ordinary gentle hillside. In fact, his descent was very steep, surrounded by exposed rock and snow and ice. The camera ball rose into the air, showing a panoramic view to the audience in the live broadcast room. Under the panoramic view, Lu Liran¡¯s figure can be seen rapidly sliding down a hillside at an angle of nearly 50 degrees. There are irregular rock protrusions everywhere up, down, left, and right, and the snow is full of loose snow blocks, and if you are not careful, you will step into the air. But Lu Liran, as if he knows what will happen in the next second, can always prepare in advance. [I¡­day¡­what the **** is this extreme snow mountain parkour? ! This is **** amazing? ! ¡¿ [The anchor is awesome! Pay attention to this! ! ¡ªA zongzi is given to the anchor 100x rice grains] [Gan! This is the first time I have seen such an exciting field! 666666 brother, I admire you! ¡ªGeyunkantian gave the anchor 1x sushi] Lu Liran quickly descended to a relatively flat place, slowed down, and panted slightly. For the first time, he noticed that the special effects of gifts appeared on the transparent panel, and after looking closely at the content of the barrage, he realized that someone had already offered him a gift. Panting lightly, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the 100 rice grains of a rice dumpling, and the 1 piece of sushi for watching the sky through the clouds.¡± Rice grains and sushi are both items that can be exchanged for star coins. The former can be obtained by watching the live broadcast time and daily check-in, and the exchange rate of star coins is also the lowest. 100x rice grains are equivalent to 50 cents, and 1 sushi is 1 yuan. In addition to rice grains and sushi, there are sukiyaki pot, top-quality wagyu beef, white truffle, and Buddha jumping over the wall. The corresponding exchange amounts are five yuan, ten yuan, fifty yuan, and one thousand yuan. Lu Liran suspects that the boss of the live broadcast platform is a foodie. Although I have only received one yuan and fifty cents so far, when the audience base increases, the cumulative amount of rewards will become very considerable. Closer to home, Lu Liran glanced at the sky. The cloud line that he saw on the ridge was far away on the other side, but now it was approaching. Lu Liran rubbed his hands vigorously, jumped up and down twice, and gasped, ¡°Although I was running just now, it was still very cold. Now the temperature has dropped rapidly, and it may have been more than ten degrees below zero.¡± ¡°When the snowstorm really comes, the temperature here will even drop below the deadly minus thirty degrees. Hey, I must warm up my hands and feet as soon as possible.¡± [Wheezing sounds nice! ¡¿ ¡¾Hey, I don¡¯t know why I actually changed my color¡¿ ¡¾Because you are a premium member [doge]¡¿ Lu Liran quickly did a few burpees: ¡°When you are cold, doing it a few times can quickly warm up your body.¡± ¡°Did you see the **** over there? It¡¯s a leeward slope, and we¡¯re going to make a temporary shelter there.¡± Lu Liran said, trotting over there, ¡°I hope we can make it in time.¡± ¡¾what? ? Am I hallucinating? The anchor said that he wanted to build a shelter in the snow mountain? ¡¿ [? ? ? What to do with it? ! Isn¡¯t there only snow here? ¡¿ [If the anchor can create a shelter, I will immediately give the anchor a Buddha jump over the wall! ¡¿ Chapter 7 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 7 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 7 Lu Liran ran to the leeward **** of the snow mountain in a blink of an eye, but he was not alone there. Not far from the leeward slope, a figure wearing a bright yellow jacket stands out in the snow, and obviously, that figure also noticed Lu Liran, and quickly approached here. ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Ke Ji was a little surprised to see Lu Liran, but soon, he put on an innocent smile that was harmless to humans and animals. Lu Liran frowned, glanced at the sky and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± His footsteps are fast, and he has already penetrated a certain distance into the glacier group, so there is no reason for Ke Ji to appear here. Ke Ji sighed, showing a troubled look, and wrinkled his face: ¡°Those hunters cheated me of money, abducted me into the airship, and then threw me into the snow mountain.¡± His terminal vibrated twice at the same time, and the chief of staff sent a text message, informing him that due to climate and geographical reasons, there was no other way to pick him up from the snow-capped mountains for the time being, and suggested finding a local to take him along. Lu Liran frowned unconsciously when he heard the words, throwing a lifeless Omega into the Arlok Glacier Group was tantamount to murder. ¡°¡­Okay, follow me and follow my orders.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expression was not very good. The blizzard was coming soon, he couldn¡¯t let Ke Ji run around outside alone and finally freeze to death. Ke Ji bent his eyes and nodded with a smile. He noticed the golden camera ball flying in mid-air and asked, ¡°Are you shooting?¡± ¡°live streaming.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ke Ji touched his face. Only a few close friends know what he looks like, and he has always been a shocking image of mechs to the outside world. Even if it is photographed, it is not a big problem. Thinking about it this way, Ke Ji felt that his vest was very secure, even more sloppy. He raised a smile: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? My name is Ke Ji, the thorn of thorns. I said it before, but you didn¡¯t answer me.¡± Although Lu Liran really didn¡¯t want to deal with the nonsense and noisy Omega in front of him, but thinking that his own cub would see it, he pursed his lips and replied patiently: ¡°Lu Liran.¡± Ke Ji obviously paused, Lu Liran? It¡¯s a coincidence that the name is the same, but unfortunately the one in front of me is an Alpha that couldn¡¯t be more obvious, and the pheromones of the publicity want to let everyone know that this is a guy who is not easy to mess with. He lowered his eyes, remembering that the first time he heard this name, Bronte exaggeratedly shouted: ¡°The billionaire¡¯s favorite youngest son is actually your die-hard fan! I really don¡¯t know what he likes about you.¡± gone?¡± Later, he subconsciously paid attention to it a few times, and found that the opponent was very agile, even among a group of experienced veterans, he did not lose the slightest advantage. Not long after, he was promoted to the first mobile team directly under him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to freeze to death, now, follow my example and empty out all the snow inside.¡± Lu Liran noticed that Ke Ji was actually distracted, his face darkened, and he ordered unceremoniously. [Pfft, I really feel sorry for Alpha, wouldn¡¯t you be gentle when facing such an Omega? You actually want someone to do it yourself] [At this time, I still feel pity for Xiangxiyu, a ghost] [Is it an accident? Who is this person? ¡¿ [Surname Ke? This surname is rare, it has the same pronunciation and surname as Commander] [I did a search, Ke Ji, he is truly a super rich second generation, the kind who is as rich as an enemy] [Look at this picture, the waist is soft and the legs are long like a mermaid line, she looks really good-looking, and she is so rich! National Dream Love O! ¡¿ [Ha, I saw from the introduction that ten servants took care of his family since he was a child, and even the clothes were helped by others, so what can he really do?] [So good-looking and so rich, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of skills you need for a salted fish all your life] [If it wasn¡¯t for the pre-arranged plot and actors¡­ then the anchor¡¯s live broadcast accident this time is a bit tragic hahahaha] [¡­Come on, young master! ¡¿ Ke Ji came back to his senses and found that Lu Liran was digging a snow pit, and the kettle was used as a tool for shoveling snow. He almost immediately realized what Lu Liran was going to do: ¡°You want to make an igloo?¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised that Ke Ji would see his plan. He made a nasal sound as a response, without stopping the movement of his hands at all, and without raising his head, he said: ¡°You know more than you seem.¡± Ke Ji realized that this was set up by OOC¡¯s own brainless dude, he coughed lightly, and explained in a remedial way: ¡°Oh, my servant used to¡­¡± ¡°As you can see, the **** is obviously more convenient to dig a hole than the flat ground, and the location of the leeward **** can prevent us from being buried alive when the snowstorm comes.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to hear Ke Ji¡¯s ¡°experience¡±, he interrupted Ke Ji Ji¡¯s words, continue his live broadcast. Seeing this, Ke Ji closed his mouth. Obviously, his partner is a person who doesn¡¯t like to break the casserole and ask the bottom line. It just so happens that he doesn¡¯t want to tell more lies to prevaricate. He knelt on the snow **** and quickly dug the hole with Lu Liran . He knew very well that a blizzard was coming, and they had to dig out a snow cave at least three times their size. Lu Liran used a water bottle as a snow shovel, and continued: ¡°When surviving in the wild, you must make good use of whatever you have in your hands, and use them as tools as much as possible. Even if they are not so suitable, they can greatly save your time.¡± ¡°And in the wild, timing is the chance to survive.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything more, the camera ball rose into the air, and took pictures of the blizzard clouds that were close at hand. The thick and gloomy dark clouds covered everything, as if hanging over their heads. [Get in the mood! The clouds are about to press in front of us! ¡¿ [The anchor, hurry up, hurry up! ¡¿ [It¡¯s almost enough, it¡¯s enough to get in! ¡¿ Lu Liran took the time to glance at the real-time temperature on the outdoor watch, continued digging hard, and hurriedly said: ¡°The temperature outside is minus twelve degrees, and I still have time. The size of the shelter must be at least three times the size of the space, otherwise hiding in It¡¯s easy to suffocate and lack oxygen in there.¡± The size of his place is almost enough to hide him alone, but there is still a Keji, he doesn¡¯t expect that Omega to dig out any decent snow cave, so he has to estimate the time it will take to dig the other¡¯s cave. As Lu Liran spoke, he looked towards Ke Ji, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ke Ji had dug out a very decent size, and it was right next to him. ¡°¡­much faster than I imagined.¡± Lu Liran paused, looked up at Ke Ji, showing a little doubt and scrutiny. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Ke Ji had been digging a hole, but he never thought that the other party¡¯s progress could be as fast as possible. keep up with yourself. Ke Ji smiled and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to use the tools in your hand? I just thought that the brim of the hat can be removed and used as a shovel, which is much faster. You are really amazing.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He was praised so strangely that he felt that it had nothing to do with him. Ke Ji looked at his own snow cave, and then at the one dug out by the Alpha in front of him, it seemed that his performance was a bit too good. So he was full of uneasiness, and his steel blue eyes, which were exactly the same as Lu Liran¡¯s, looked at Lu Liran with a hint of pleading: ¡°Well, can I get through with you? I¡¯m a little scared.¡± ¡°¡­All right.¡± Lu Liran pursed her lips, since they are all Omega anyway, there is no need to avoid suspicion if there is no intimacy. Ke Ji: They are all Alpha anyway, please be generous. Lu Liran dug through the barrier between the two snow pits, and dug down a few times in that place to form a horizontal groove, and explained to the live broadcast room: ¡°The purpose of doing this is to let the cold air flow freely. A place to go.¡± ¡°We all know that the cold air will sink. If you don¡¯t want it to stick around you at 360 degrees, you¡¯d better learn from me and make something like this.¡± Lu Liran said. At the same time, he dug a deep space on the side of the snow cave, leaving a section with a length of about 1.67 meters, which looks like¡­ a bed. ¡°Be careful to keep a distance from the snow layer above, lest the heat of breathing melt the snow above, and the feeling of icy water dripping into the neck is like a nightmare.¡± Lu Liran guided Ke Ji, since Ke Ji showed He has good hands-on ability, so he is not interested in doing these tasks for the other party. It took the two of them nearly half an hour to barely fix the bed for themselves. ¡°The blizzard has come, and the temperature outside is almost minus twenty-two degrees. Now we have one last project, which is to block the entrance of the cave.¡± ¡°In the snow dug out before, there are clusters of very hard snow and ice. I put them aside, and now I can use them to build a temporary door.¡± Lu Liran took advantage of those snowballs that were as hard as rocks, and piled them up from the outside of the cave. The cave itself is not big, but the interior has been dug deeper and wider, so it is convenient to build a temporary door. The camera ball also flew into the snow cave from the outside, circled around, and showed the final result of the shelter to the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡¾Fuck, did you really create an igloo? ! ¡¿ [There is a door and a bed! ¡¿ [It¡¯s actually a standard room? ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s luxurious! ¡ªPhoenix gave the host 200x rice grains] ¡°One more thing, remember to leave the size of a palm, and poke it out from time to time, so that you don¡¯t know how deep you are buried.¡± Lu Liran wrapped his coat tightly, made a few gestures, and got into it. In the ice bed that was dug out earlier. He looked at the temperature display on the watch, rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Now it shows that the temperature inside is minus eighteen degrees, which is already very cold, but I guarantee that it is at least ten degrees Celsius warmer than outside.¡± [Holy shit, I went to check the real-time temperature in the anchor¡¯s area, the temperature is at least minus thirty-four degrees! Anyone who is outside will be frozen into an ice sculpture! ¡¿ [The anchor is awesome! It¡¯s all about the details! ¡ª Don¡¯t panic duck to give the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [Gan! What about the guy who said he was going to smash Buddha Jumping Wall for the anchor? ! Don¡¯t be cowardly! ¡¿ [I am convinced! The anchor has something! Say it and send it! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] The huge special effects of Buddha jumping over the wall covered the entire live broadcast room in an instant, and it rained red envelopes in the live broadcast room, and all viewers could grab the red envelopes to get rice grains. At the same time, a prompt popped up on the homepage of the live broadcast platform¡ª [Audience Xianyu Yuyu gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, everyone, hurry up and enter the host¡¯s live broadcast room to grab the rain of red envelopes! ¡¿ This can be regarded as an incentive method for the live broadcast platform. After fans send Buddha Jump Wall to their favorite anchor, it is equivalent to giving the anchor a brief full-channel push small TV. All viewers who are online during this time period will receive such reminders. Limited, everyone will click in to try their luck. In just one minute, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room instantly added hundreds of viewers. ¡°Thank you for the phoenix¡¯s rice grains, the don¡¯t panic duck¡¯s sukiyaki pot, and the salted fish¡¯s Buddha jumping over the wall. It¡¯s a waste of money.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly. There were a bunch of new viewers in the barrage in the live broadcast room, wondering what this was about. ¡ªThe live broadcast interface has changed to a green night mode, and only half of Lu Liran¡¯s face can be seen, curled up in a small space. ¡°Hello new viewers, I am a wilderness survival expert and a bounty hunter. My goal is to find the missing travelers here and survive successfully.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was low, but the tone was very clear and pleasant. He briefly explained the current situation to the newcomers: ¡°Right now I¡¯m on the Arlok Glacier, sheltering from a sudden snowstorm. I dug a temporary shelter for this, and hiding in it should help me survive. through the night.¡± [? ? ? ? what¡¯s that? ? ? What is the anchor talking about? ? ¡¿ [The cowhide is going to be blown to the sky! Huddled in a corner where I don¡¯t know where, dare to say that I am in Arlok? ? Return the shelter, the place in Arlok is nothing, where is the shelter! Liar! ¡¿ [The newcomer should not be so hostile, please! The anchor is in Arlok, we all saw it with our own eyes! ¡¿ [That is, we saw the igloo dug by the anchor with our own eyes, it is awesome, if you are not convinced, get out¡ªkoko will give the anchor 5x sushi] [Everyone, please be kind, follow, and pay attention to Young Master¡¯s live broadcast room~ There will be a reminder as soon as the broadcast starts~ so that you won¡¯t miss the exciting scenes! ¡¿ [Boss, don¡¯t be affected by the new barrage! ¡ªRocky Sweetie gave the host 600x rice grains] Lu Liran smiled, of course the noise in the barrage would not affect him. Jin Fei¡¯s message reminded him. He took a look at the number of followers in his live broadcast room. There were already 206 followers. The number of viewers was 1888. The conversion rate of followers was not bad. He said: ¡°Thank you for the gifts. This is my first night at Arlok Glacier. Today¡¯s live broadcast is almost here. You can pay attention to the live broadcast room. The broadcast time may start in a few hours. I will try to rest as much as possible.¡± For a while, hopefully the blizzard will be over by the time it airs.¡± After he finished speaking, the camera ball automatically closed and was put back into his pocket. Although Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast has ended, the live broadcast room is still open, and there are still many people staying inside. ¡¾WTF is gone right after you came in? ? ¡¿ [What did I miss¡­ How did Buddha Jump Over the Wall come out? Because the anchor looks good? Young lady? little brother? ¡¿ [The anchor dug an igloo shelter with bare hands in the blizzard of the Arlok Glacier] ¡¾what? ghost letter! ¡¿ [The anchor is awesome, I said I am tired] [If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait! Anyway, the anchor will start broadcasting! It will come out of the igloo anyway, just look! ¡¿ [Wait, wait, huh! ¡¿ After Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast, he curled up into a ball and curled up on the simple ice bed. Ke Ji was lying on the opposite side of him, and he could even clearly see the other side shivering slightly from the cold. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ke Ji asked out loud. Lu Liran raised his eyes and glanced at the other party: ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about another unlucky rich Omega like you, whether he can survive this blizzard, and whether he will be buried under tens of meters of snow.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes softened, he looked at Lu Liran and comforted him: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t find him, it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± ¡°Affects my 150,000 bounty.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right. /// On the other end, in the warm and bright sky garden, several rich and rich second generations gathered together, watching the performance of the search team, and joked one after another: ¡°Guess, can anyone find Rockefeller this time?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. I heard that the locator on Locke¡¯s body has finally been activated. The search team can always find it.¡± ¡°Then guess who found it? I¡¯ll bet 10,000 star coins on the team of ex-special service soldiers, Anke.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on the other haha.¡± ¡°Xian Yu, hello, how about you?¡± A young man holding a screen and typing lazily said: ¡°I bet the one who is alone, 50,000 star coins.¡± ¡°Huh?? That guy didn¡¯t even leave him a drone to scout!¡± Xianyu didn¡¯t speak, just nestled in the sofa chair, looking like he was going to fall asleep at any moment. A person walked around behind him, only to find that he was actually posting barrage in a live broadcast room, angrily annoyed every comment that refuted him. ¡°Pfft, what are you doing, you are actually watching the live broadcast?! You are still scolding those trumpets? Hahahaha, the son of a rich man in the wild star actually did this, your father will be **** off by you.¡± ¡°Not only that, he also smashed the Buddha Jumping Wall?¡± ¡°Well, this is the only thing that Xian Yu does that looks like a rich second generation.¡± ¡°Which beautiful Omega did you drop it on?¡± Xianyu raised his eyes lazily, glanced at the friends in front of him, and pouted at the big screen in the garden: ¡°It¡¯s the bounty hunter who is alone and not followed by a drone.¡± ¡°what???¡± The author has something to say: Brother Lu in the society: Don¡¯t be silly, bounty is the most important thing Chapter 8 - The eighth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The eighth day of hoarding money to raise cubs A few friends are still watching the movements of other bounty hunters. Because the anchor was off the air, Xianyu watched it boredly. The picture on the big screen was divided into two sides, with Anke¡¯s team on the left and another team on the right. Arlok¡¯s blizzard attacked everyone indiscriminately, but because of the different directions and footsteps, the other two teams encountered the blizzard an hour or two later than Lu Liran. Both teams were fully prepared for such an emergency, and took out the compressed tents and set up camp on the spot. Xian Yu¡¯s friend turned to him, raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that anchor of yours? How is he?¡± ¡°I dug an igloo temporarily as a shelter.¡± Xianyu raised his eyelids lazily, looked at the seven or eight tents on the screen, and snorted softly, Pediatrics. Friend: ¡°Huh?¡± Xianyu didn¡¯t bother to explain, but just raised his chin, signaling his friends to pay attention to the big screen: ¡°The high-quality stocks you are looking at are about to die.¡± Several people heard the words and looked quickly, and saw that several tents of one of the teams were blown away under the ravages of the snowstorm within a few minutes. Several team members huddled together to keep warm, shivering. Anke¡¯s team fixed the four corners of the tent. The one who bet on Anke was full of pride, and said mockingly: ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to fix the tent, so I can¡¯t bring it back if I can find someone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at others, that team of veterans won¡¯t last long.¡± Xian Yu said. On the top of the tents of An Ke and the others, the snow was accumulating thicker and thicker, making the tents creak under the pressure, as if they were about to be crushed at any moment. Sure enough, Anke¡¯s side persisted for a while longer than the other team, and the tents collapsed one after another, and four people crawled out from under the snowdrift in embarrassment. All of a sudden, a few friends stared at the big screen in dismay. Although the nine members of the search team had brought tents, they all huddled together to keep warm. ¡°Xianyu, where are you? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Someone asked. Xian Yu just wanted to say that the anchor has started broadcasting, but unexpectedly, with a ¡°ding¡±, the platform reminded him that the anchor he followed started broadcasting. /// The blizzard lasted for nearly forty minutes, and the temperature outside dropped by at least ten degrees. The temperature inside the igloo was much higher than outside, but it was still too cold to bite your teeth. Lu Liran heard the sound of the roaring wind fading away, looked at Ke Ji who was lying on the opposite side, and called out his name in a low voice: ¡°Ke Ji wake up, we have to go.¡± Hearing the sound, Ke Ji opened his eyes, awake as if he had never fallen asleep, but soon, a little mist filled his eyes, and he looked sleepy. The appearance just now seemed to be an illusion. He yawned lightly, and muttered in a low voice with a tired face: ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re in Arlok.¡± Lu Liran sneered. He walked up to Ke Ji and checked his status. Ke Ji showed a soft smile to Lu Liran: ¡°Except for the cold, everything else is fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The slightly handsome facial features were softened by the master¡¯s crescent-shaped eyes, and the moist steel blue eyes were as gentle as the blue ocean under the sun. No Alpha can resist such a laugh. But Lu Liran is not Alpha. He glanced at Ke Ji, curled his lips, turned his head and walked away. Seeing this, Ke Ji touched the tip of his nose, obviously the ¡°10 Omega Quick Moves¡± taught by the chief of staff were useless. After the break, Lu Liran turned on the live broadcast. There are already more than 400 followers in the live broadcast room, and a dozen or so people clicked in as soon as the live broadcast started. [How long has it been since then? I thought I would have to wait until tomorrow! ¡¿ [Has the anchor rested? ¡¿ [Come quickly, leave a message 6666 in the front row] ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m a wilderness survival expert and a bounty hunter. Right now, I¡¯m on the Arlok Glacier, hiding in a makeshift igloo with another traveler who happened to get lost. The snowstorm has just The temperature in the igloo used to be minus twenty-five degrees now.¡± Lu Liran curled himself up slightly, and kept rubbing his hands to breathe: ¡°I rested for about an hour, and soon woke up from the cold. It was too cold, and my fingers and toes were a little stiff and numb from the cold. I still have to do it as soon as possible.¡± Get out and find your way out of here.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to check the snow outside the hole, I checked just half an hour ago, there¡¯s a loose layer of snow on the outside, I just hope it¡¯s not getting more and more compact.¡± Lu Liran walked near the entrance of the cave, and the camera ball captured a small pile of snow piled up close to the entrance of the cave. Lu Liran reached out and poked the hole above his head, a small piece of snow fell down, but still no light leaked from the gap. Obviously, the snow on their heads is not shallow. ¡°The worst has happened, we were buried alive by the snow.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, briefly explained the current situation, and quickly added, ¡°However, the snow cover caused by the blizzard is loose, so it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡° [? ? ? Really buried? ? ? ¡¿ [Gan, how did the anchor say such scary words with such ease! ¡¿ [The Meteorological Bureau issued a notice a few hours ago. This is the latest record-breaking heavy snowfall, a full 30 centimeters thick! ¡¿ ¡¾Grass, the host is extremely lucky¡­¡¿ After a lot of effort, Lu Liran finally crawled out of the snow hole dug into the igloo. He spat out a mouth full of snow, and was about to pull Ke Ji out, but found that the other party had already crawled out after him, showing no sign of embarrassment. As soon as Ke Ji raised his head, he met Lu Liran¡¯s slightly raised eyebrows inquiringly. He paused, showing a harmless smile. The camera ball flew into the air and took pictures of the appearance of the glacier after the blizzard passed. After the blizzard, the originally obvious leeward **** seemed to have been cut in half. [My God, a few hours ago, this **** was as high as a person, and now this is all that is left? ? ¡¿ [If I were to encounter this situation in Arlok, I would definitely not survive half an hour] [No, no, now that I have learned, dig a hole for myself first! ¡¿ In Arlok, the night time only occupies four hours of the whole day, and Lu Liran and the others have just survived the difficult first night with the snowstorm. Lu Liran turned on the kettle, grabbed a few snow **** from the ground and put them into the kettle. ¡°Replenishing water in time is an important condition for survival, but I don¡¯t recommend eating snow directly. Although it can replenish water, doing so will take away the core temperature faster.¡± ¡°Once the core temperature of the human body drops by one degree, it will cause very obvious discomfort, and even severe cases will cause fainting and shock. The loss outweighs the gain.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed the kettle into his clothes, and immediately shivered slightly from the cold, and let out a soft ¡°hiss¡±: ¡°It¡¯s really cold¡­¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and Ke Jifu had an epiphany in his eyes, and imitated him by grabbing a few **** of snow and covering it. [Mom, it¡¯s cold just looking at it, you¡¯re a warrior if you just stuff it in your clothes¡ªthe real glutinous rice dumpling is given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki pot: the anchor warms up] Lu Liran did a few sets of burpees, and after feeling hot all over, he went on the road again. He walked for nearly an hour, the sky cleared and the snow softened, making walking even more difficult. ¡°The south of Arlok is the ocean, and there are usually signs of human activities near the coastline.¡± Lu Liran said as he walked, ¡°If there is no trace of the missing passenger within three days, I will go south and leave the glacier group.¡± He was talking, when suddenly there was a ¡°didi¡± sound. Lu Liran was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that this is a positioning detector distributed by the Bounty Association¡ª As long as you walk into the GPS positioning range of the missing person, the detector will automatically start. ¡°This is ¡­ the GPS response of the missing target, and we entered the response range of the other party.¡± He was a little surprised, but it was also expected. He was walking in the direction of the missing place. The closer he was to the missing place, the more likely there were clues of the missing target around him. He took out the detector, and according to the coordinates displayed on it, he immediately rushed in that direction. [66666 anchor rush! ! For the bounty! ! ¡¿ [It feels like watching a reality show¡­ there seems to be a script] [Knowing the script with empty mouths is poisonous? If you don¡¯t want to watch it, click on it¡ªPsyllium will give the anchor 300x rice grains] [But it seems too coincidental to find the missing person so easily] Lu Liran noticed the noise in the live broadcast room, and his dark brown eyes sank, making people feel a little pressure unconsciously. His voice was cold: ¡°No one will use the story of a missing person in the snow mountain as a script for a live broadcast.¡± ¡°The coincidence that some viewers thought was just because I made the right judgment and choice.¡± ¡°I will try my best to explain the reasons and details of each step during the live broadcast. If some viewers don¡¯t understand, they can post a few more comments, and I will explain when I see it.¡± [Brother Lu, don¡¯t be angry! There is no need to affect your mood because of a stupid barrage! ¡¿ [The anchor said before that the missing person will not be too far away from the place where they disappeared. Now that they have walked for almost a day, isn¡¯t it normal to get close to the GPS response range? It shows that the anchor¡¯s judgment is correct! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m arguing about¡ªthe alpaca on horseback gave the anchor 10x sushi] [That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been chasing after the anchor not long after it started broadcasting. I absolutely believe that the anchor doesn¡¯t have a script! ¡¿ ¡¾Support Brother Lu! Brother Lu, come on! ¡¿ The speed of Lu Liran¡¯s feet is still the same, and it has not slowed down because of the episode in the live broadcast room. The Arlok Glacier on a sunny day is as beautiful as an ice-blue palace, with jagged ice stones and upside-down icicles in strange shapes, full of uncanny beauty. In Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, different angles and high-definition views of the glacier were shown, which made the audience in the live broadcast room so addictive that they even forgot the danger here. ¡°Now, I haven¡¯t eaten for nearly ten hours, so I have to find a way to find something to eat.¡± Lu Liran said. He glanced at the comment on the scene in the live broadcast room, and twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°The long-term hiking and digging shelters have caused my physical strength to be exhausted very quickly. If I have nothing to eat and no water to replenish, I will soon be here. It¡¯s hard to walk an inch on a glacier.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the missing target or me, we need to replenish energy. I hope I can gain something along the way.¡± [Looking for something to eat? Don¡¯t you store some instant food and nutritional supplements in the terminal? ¡¿ [Survival in the wilderness, do you understand survival? Do you want to prepare another compressed tent and set up a tent with one click? ¡¿ ¡¾But in this world of ice and snow¡­ where can I find something to eat¡¿ [+1, no hope] Lu Liran walked forward and looked around. He pointed to the steep cliffs and said, ¡°The glacier will move. The fastest glacier can move 500 meters every year. It is like a huge File. The jagged and steep rock walls on these ice valleys are the imprints left by the glaciers when they moved.¡± ¡°There are usually sparse ferns growing in the crevices of the stone wall, which is one of the rare foods in this severe cold climate, and therefore, jumping sheep will often visit such terrain.¡± ¡¾666 The anchor wants to hunt a jumping sheep and come back to eat it? ¡¿ ¡¾Roast whole lamb, I¡¯m hungry¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the chattering discussions on the bullet screen, and shook his head with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible to capture this kind of high-speed wild jumping sheep with props such as a knife and a bundle of rope in my hand. .¡± [Ha ha ha ha anchor #ÈËÊÀÐÜÕÕ#] [Then why did the anchor mention this? You won¡¯t mention it for no reason, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran nodded and replied, ¡°I like those ferns.¡± The bullet screen was silent for a moment, and then a bunch of ¡°hahaha¡± popped up¡ª [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, how are you, the anchor] ¡¾A stream of bitter tears for the broadcaster, in order to survive hahaha¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the schadenfreude and teasing in the live broadcast room, feeling a little helpless, when he was about to reply with a sentence or two, he suddenly stopped and his pupils narrowed slightly. Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s abnormality, and looked along the situation, only to see a piece of loose white snow, which seemed to be normal. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and found that there was indeed something unusual under there. However, as a ¡°rich second generation who doesn¡¯t understand anything¡±, Ke Ji had to pretend to be defenseless and move on slowly. Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji, grabbed his wrist suddenly, and pulled back Ke Ji who had stepped forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, showing a little bewilderment and bewilderment just right. Lu Liran frowned, and glared at Ke Ji: ¡°Never go in front of me, understand?¡± After he finished speaking, he found a moderately hard snow ball on the ground and smashed it hard at the snow in front of them. I saw the originally flat snow surface suddenly shattered, and the snow fell down with a splash, forming a huge gap about two people wide. [I, grass! The anchor is amazing! ? How do you know the bottom is empty? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Depend on! If it falls, it won¡¯t be completely cold? ¡¿ [It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it scared me to death just in time] [Almost, there will be one less rich and good-looking Omega on the planet] [Is this arranged in advance? ? The team set the scene in advance? It¡¯s too fake! ¡¿ [Fake your size, do you have the heart to lie about such a dangerous situation? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the situation in the live broadcast room. He lay down on the snow and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you see there? The thick snow, at least a hundred meters long, seems to be the same as other places. It looks the same. But from this angle, you can vaguely see that it is suspended underneath, and the snow is like a snow bridge built on the gap.¡± ¡°This is the ice crevasse, the gate of **** in the glacier.¡± Lu Liran walked around the area carefully, and said, ¡°The glacial landform means that such ice crevasses are everywhere, and they are extremely cunning, hidden under the thick snow, Some are even tens of meters deep.¡± ¡°No one would want to fall into it.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to know how deep it is, whether it¡¯s a flat snow field, or a piece of ice, or even a sharp ice cone that goes straight up.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran¡¯s back with admiration. He was unusually careful and cautious. No wonder he was favored by the Bounty Hunters Association. [Slightly slightly, the details of the anchor are awesome! What about the background? You build such a 100-meter-long crack? Is your face swollen? ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯s really¡­ Mom, it¡¯s so spectacular, nature is really amazing.] ¡°Thank you for your gifts, and the salted fish and fish¡¯s Buddha jumping over the wall, which cost a lot.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised. In his impression, this person seemed to have thrown him a Buddha jumping over the wall not long ago, which is a thousand star coins. He has an extra rich man fan? ¡°The steep ice wall and the surrounding ancient blue ice are giving signals that the geology of this area is unstable, and there will be many such ice cracks.¡± Lu Liran said, reminding Ke Ji. He took out the rope and put it around the waists of himself and Ke Ji, in case Ke Ji fell through the air, he still had time to rescue him. Ke Ji gently pulled the noose, looked at Lu Liran and said seriously: ¡°If you and I are tied together, it is very likely that you will be dragged to death.¡± ¡°Ha, since you have this self-knowledge, I think the probability of this is much smaller.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and when he looked up at Ke Ji, he bumped into those gentle steel blue pairs, he paused, and retracted slightly. She taunted, ¡°I told you to follow me, so that no accidents will happen to you, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Ke Ji was slightly taken aback. ¡°Follow up.¡± Lu Liran urged. [Aw, oh, brother Lu, I got it! ¡¿ ¡¾Strong A beauty O I can¡¿ [Who should not be a rich and sweet Omega! ¡¿ The little cub who was far away in the suite on the top floor of the Star City Central Hotel looked up at Jin Fei purely, and asked in a childlike voice, ¡°Uncle Jin, what is strong A beautiful O acridine?¡± Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± He typed a line [Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the young master¡¯s Lalang match¡­], and was instantly submerged in the barrage army. The author has something to say: Interview with Ji Ge: Have you been teased? Ke Ji: Are you envious? Chapter 9 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 9 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 9 Lu Liran judged the position while being wary of the situation under his feet, and didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to those bullet screens. He frowned slightly. The specific coordinates displayed on the detector were exactly the vast snowfield on the left side in front of him, and the huge ice crack more than 100 meters long stretched to the other end. They were already in the vicinity of the missing Omega, but there was no one in the range visible to the naked eye. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, just kept walking, and didn¡¯t stop until he was fifty meters away from the coordinates. He pursed his lips and motioned the camera ball to take pictures of the obvious crack in the front left: ¡°That ice crack looks like a new one.¡± Ke Ji followed the trend and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a snow fault around the crack, which was inconspicuous in the vast snow field, but it was a deadly signal reminder. It was a crevasse in the ice that had been trampled down. At the same time, Lu Liran explained to the audience waiting in the live broadcast room: ¡°This is a newly formed ice crevasse. The movement of glaciers, the ebb and flow of plates, and the previous biggest snowstorm in recent years¡­ may form. What you are seeing now.¡± ¡°The newly formed crevasses mean the continent is active.¡± ¡¾Active status means¡­? ¡¿ [I heard that some time ago, many bounty hunters disappeared in the snow-capped mountains of Arlok Glacier. Is it related to this? ¡¿ [I¡¯ve heard of this too! They are all experienced hunters, and there is even a notice warning hunters to think twice about entering the glacier on the bounty panel of the Arlok camp] ¡¾It¡¯s too scary¡­¡¿ ¡°I have a bad guess¡­¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, ¡°The missing target we are looking for may have fallen into a crevasse in the ice.¡± ¡°The coordinates displayed on the detector are exactly the location of the ice crevasse. I have to get closer to confirm it.¡± He said while planning to untie the noose that was connected to himself and Ke Ji. ¡°The structure of the snow surface in that area is very loose, I have to go alone.¡± He glanced at Ke Ji, and unexpectedly saw obvious disapproval in the other party¡¯s eyes. ¡°You also said how dangerous it is there, if you accidentally fall, at least I have the insurance, I will hold you back.¡± Ke Ji said, disapproving of Lu Liran untying himself. Lu Liran was a little surprised, but more because he thought it was amused¡ªto expect a rich second-generation Omega who can¡¯t do anything to be his own insurance, it would be better to expect their commander Ke Ji to fall from the sky. ¡°Thank you, but forget it.¡± Lu Liran shook his head tactfully and rejected the other party¡¯s kindness, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about taking you there, you will accidentally step on the crack.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Does he look so useless? [Hahahahaha being disliked idiot beauty, hahaha] [Supplement, the warm-hearted and wealthy idiot beauty, but unfortunately she has no b points for herself hahahaha] [Child, do you still remember that not long ago, you almost stepped on the air and fell into one of the cracks? ¡¿ [I think the anchor can live well by himself, but not necessarily with this Omega (doge)] Lu Liran still untied the noose between the two. He asked Ke Ji to stand where he was and not to walk around casually, while he slowly and carefully approached the ice crevasse. Just like what Lu Liran said, the nearby ground structure is so loose that even he almost stepped on the ground twice. When the last step was on the ground, everyone in the live broadcast room breathed a sigh of relief and shouted out to celebrate. ¡°You can see that the ice crevasse is very wide, about the size of two people.¡± Lu Liran lay on the snow, pointed to the ice crevasse in front of him, motioned the audience in the live broadcast room to watch, and explained at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s very deep, and the visibility is very poor. It¡¯s basically impossible to see what¡¯s going on underneath. It¡¯s impossible to determine whether our target is here or not.¡± [Grass, you don¡¯t want to go down to confirm, do you? ¡¿ [But didn¡¯t the anchor say that ice crevasses are dangerous? Going down on purpose just to confirm a missing person who is not necessarily down below, this loss is too unnecessary! ¡¿ ¡¾Anchor don¡¯t be brave¡¿ Seeing the concern in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran said, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t plan to go down under the ice crevasse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to let the camera ball go down to see what¡¯s going on underneath for me.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, the camera ball seemed to understand his plan, and slowly lowered into the ice crevasse. The picture is adjusted to night vision, and through the camera ball, a completely real and novel picture under the ice crack is presented in the live broadcast room. The overhead angle of the camera ball made the audience in the live broadcast room feel as if they were standing at a height of dozens of floors and looking down, their hairs standing on end. Below is an endless abyss, and on both sides are blue ice bodies, cutting straight down, like a gate to hell. [Holy shit, shit, shit, I was caught off guard by this angle of view! I¡¯m **** suffocating! ¡¿ ¡¾Barrage BodyguardBarrage BodyguardBarrage Bodyguard¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the content of the barrage anymore, he paid attention to the picture from the camera ball, looking for signs of life between the cracks in the ice. The camera ball went down by nearly five meters, and the screen in the live broadcast room was still empty, except that the gap seemed to become narrower as it went deeper. ¡¾I don¡¯t seem to be here¡¿ [Anchor overturned the car and recorded it] When the bullet screens were singing bad news, Lu Liran¡¯s eyes sharpened suddenly, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡± The camera ball swayed into the place stuck between the ice cracks on the inside, and saw an inconspicuous shadow curled up into a ball, stuck inside, The camera ball searched for an angle, and finally captured the front of the shadow, and it turned out to be a human. The man¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were tightly closed, as if he was alive or dead. The camera ball automatically switched to the vital sign detection mode, and simply scanned the opponent¡¯s physical signs. In the end, Lu Liran came to the conclusion that it was an unexpected joy to be alive, with dislocated fractures and no bleeding from other parts. [Fuck, I found it, I found it! Really found it! ¡ªThe city lord gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [Gan! Are you still alive? ¡¿ [The anchor is awesome! ¡¿ Lu Liran also raised his eyebrows in a rare way, and said with a sigh of relief: ¡°This should be the missing target we are looking for. Now that I fire the signal flare, rescue should come soon.¡± As he said, he took out a signal bomb from the terminal and fired it into the air. With a ¡°squeak¡± sound, the orange-red smoke slowly rippled in the sky, which was very eye-catching. At the same time, Lu Liran threw the landmark at his feet as a marker. After the landmark is activated, the head of the association at the base camp will receive accurate coordinate information. Almost at the same time, the base camp received the exact coordinate information from Lu Liran: ¡°Someone has found Rock Feller! Hurry up and notify the Feller family!¡± ¡°receive!¡± ¡°Which team is it? There are quite a lot of bounties this time!¡± ¡°How is Rockefeller? Alive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m connecting.¡± Not long after, Lu Liran received a video communication request from the base camp. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The person in charge of the association at the other end of the video was a little surprised. He had learned the news that Lu Liran acted alone very early, and he even thought that Lu Liran might not be able to come out of Arlok alive. Soon, the person in charge of the association returned to his senses and got to the point, asking, ¡°How is the situation of the missing target?¡± ¡°He is still alive and not seriously injured, but his fractures are dislocated and his wounds are severely frostbitten. Moreover, he fell into a crack in the ice, with a depth of about five meters.¡± Lu Liran replied simply and concisely. ¡°Ice crevasse!?¡± The person in charge over there gasped, the fracture and frostbite in front were nothing, but fell into the ice crevasse? This is one of their worst-case scenarios. Bad luck. ¡°Our rescue team is already on the way, but because of the snowstorm, we still have about three hours to arrive.¡± The person in charge said, ¡°Please be sure to pay attention to the situation of the missing target and keep in touch with us in time.¡± Lu Liran responded and hung up the communication. The other two teams on the snow-capped mountain were extremely upset and depressed. They all saw the orange-red flares in the air that meant the target appeared, which also meant that they were completely out of luck with the high bounty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be preempted by that team.¡± Yuan Ding kicked the snow pit indignantly. They were very close to the signal flare, and if they were given another half a day, they would still be able to find the missing Omega. ¡°Do you know which team it is?¡± his brother Yuan Xiao asked curiously. ¡°Is there any other team besides us?¡± Yuan Ding rolled his eyes, said ¡°tch¡±, raised his voice slightly, and glanced at An Ke who was walking beside him from the corner of his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s the one who is good at A bounty hunter who left the team?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if that person is still alive or not. There was such a big snowstorm before, whoever was left alone would be unlucky.¡± Yuan Ding curled his lips. Anke stopped, looked over coldly, and was about to speak, but saw a team walking towards them in disgrace on the other side of the snow field. Yuan Ding also saw it, he was slightly taken aback, and immediately asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it!?¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you!?¡± The other team said in unison. ¡°Then who else is there?¡± The people in the other team wondered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they be divided into two teams?¡± Yuan Xiao replied: ¡°Lu Liran in our team left the team and acted alone.¡± ¡°What?! Wait, you mean¡­ that guy with the scar on his face acted alone? In other words, he found the missing target?!¡± Yuan Ding was also digesting the shock, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Fuck that brother? You found it alone?! When did he separate from you?¡± ¡°We separated from the beginning.¡± Yuan Xiao replied honestly. Yuan Ding wanted to cover Yuan Xiao¡¯s mouth, and gave Yuan Xiao a hard look. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing enough? The members of that team gasped again: ¡°That means he survived the super blizzard in Arlok alone?! Finally completed the task!? Awesome!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hold on to such a powerful golden finger?!¡± ¡°Now he can swallow all the bounties by himself? It¡¯s so cool!¡± The more Yuan Ding listened, the more frustrated he became, he simply turned his head and left. On the other hand, the rich second generation tea party in the hanging garden has also come to an end. A group of rich and idle boys and buddies were all surprised. No one thought that the one who completed the task in the end was actually an ordinary bounty hunter who was alone. Xianyu laughed and called those who bet on who would win to throw out their money. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy, Rock Feller, was lucky enough to be found in such an unlucky crack.¡± ¡°Tsk, this bounty hunter is going to become famous now, the missing baby master of the Feller family¡ªthis is the headlines in recent times.¡± ¡°Tsk, look at the star network, the Feller family immediately released an official news, and even sent a team of search helicopters to set off. It¡¯s a big battle.¡± Xianyu heard the words and immediately looked at Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. As expected, the number of people in the live broadcast room who heard the news and joined in the fun soared. In just ten minutes, the number of online viewers exceeded 50,000, and the number is still rising by leaps and bounds. The live broadcast platform even temporarily allocated Lu Liran a big recommendation on the homepage. [Congratulations to the anchor for being recommended by the big TV on the homepage, the anchor will continue to work hard~] ¡ªAn official system notification flashed across the homepage of the live broadcast room. [Aww, my treasure host is on the air! ¡¿ [Congratulations, young master! ¡¿¡ªThis is the housekeeper, Uncle Jin. [Although I don¡¯t know the source of the strange name of the young master¡­but it¡¯s very touching, congratulations, young master! ¡¿ [Congratulations, young master! ¡¿ [Congratulations, young master! maintain formation] The author has something to say: Yuan Xiao: Not only did Goldfinger not hug tightly, but he was pinched by anger Yuan Ding: Please don¡¯t talk orz Chapter 10 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 10 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 10 The number of people in the live broadcast room soared, and the audience who poured into the live broadcast room were asking what was going on. [Tough guys dig holes, living people are buried in snow] [Live field trip to the Arlok Glacier, revealing the dangers of nature for you] [Online live broadcast of bounty hunters looking for people and digging treasures, one-handed delivery, one-handed payment] ¡¾What? ? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran saw that the answers in the barrage were getting more and more deviated, so he had to take up the topic: ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, the anchor of Survival in the Wilderness, and I am also a bounty hunter. Now I am under the Arlok Glacier. Under the broken ice crevasse, the mission target who had been missing for three days was found, and he is currently in good physical condition.¡± [I didn¡¯t expect it was really this anchor! I thought my friend was fooling me! ¡¿ [The host is amazing, now the entire Desolate Star knows that you have found the precious young master of the Feller family] ¡¾Punch in the tongs¡¿ ¡¾Group Sightseeing¡¿ [The visibility under the ice crevasse is so poor, does the anchor have the ability to predict or clairvoyance, how could he know that someone is in this corner? ¡¿ [What¡¯s wrong with the yin and yang, the anchor is amazing, so hold back if you don¡¯t accept it] [Although I am a host, I am also curious how the host found out? The picture that the anchor can see through the camera ball is the same as what we see, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the content on the barrage, mostly curious about how he found the missing target. Ignoring individual yin and yang voices, Lu Liran withdrew from the ice crevasse while saying: ¡°The picture I saw was indeed the same as the picture seen in the live broadcast room, but the amount of effective information I saw was more.¡± ¡°About five meters below the ice crevasse, I noticed an inconspicuous undulation of the blue ice body on the right. Although the undulating arc is not obvious, it is quite eye-catching in the relatively flat section.¡± ¡°This relatively mild undulating arc is not like the natural cracking marks of the glacier moving, but more like the local temperature is too high, melting the surface ice in a small area, such as body temperature, exhaled carbon dioxide, urine, etc. Wait.¡± Lu Liran said, and at the same time, the camera ball returned to the range of the missing target, and showed the picture to all the audience in the live broadcast room again. It is the first time for new audiences who have just come in to see such an intuitive ice crack, and the darkness like the huge mouth of the abyss even gives people a trance illusion of weightlessness. Lu Liran continued: ¡°After noticing this, I focused on observing the situation in this area, and found that there is a slightly protruding dark corner of the platform. If it were me, I would hide in such a place and wait for rescue.¡± [My mother asked me why I put my eyes on the screen, and I said, I was looking for a striking undulating arc] [The anchor¡¯s definition of ¡°eye-catching¡± is different from mine] [If it wasn¡¯t for the anchor¡¯s detailed explanation, let alone the ups and downs, I wouldn¡¯t even see the dark corner of this platform] ¡¾I didn¡¯t even see that person, okay¡­¡¿ [So the anchor can become the anchor, and we ordinary people have a wall [sad.jpg]] [Can I start playing the anchor now? No one objected, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran pulled out the camera ball and flew over Arlok again. A high-altitude group viewing angle allows all audiences to have the opportunity to see six huge glaciers rising and falling like crouching dragons, which is extremely spectacular. [Newcomer reports, I have to say that the picture and stability of the live broadcast room of the anchor are very good, and it is comparable to the rich air and outdoor punching card next door] [Tch, is this anchor able to touch porcelain in Lao Fu¡¯s live broadcast room? The pictures of others are all made of real money. This anchor looks shabby at first glance. He doesn¡¯t even have any high-tech things on his body, such as flint and knife¡­ Is it archaeological? ¡¿ [Stupid, our brother Lu is not an outdoor tourism blogger, we focus on survival in the wilderness, do you understand survival? What¡¯s so cool about high technology? ¡¿ [For laymen, don¡¯t beep, a camera ball can undertake night vision, life detection, high-definition high-stable high-altitude overlooking these messy functions, isn¡¯t this technology better than the rich man next door? ¡¿ [If this camera ball is placed in my store, it must be the treasure of the store, even if you give me a few million star coins, I won¡¯t sell it! ¡¿ [Expert upstairs? Let¡¯s talk about it? ¡¿ [This has to be something that is only found on other planets, and the technology of Desolate Star is simply not up to it] Lu Liran saw that the people in the live broadcast room were about to strip him of his background if he continued talking, and immediately said: ¡°Since I have found the missing target, my mission has been completed. What I need to do most now is to find the missing target for us. Some food.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten for nearly twelve hours, and our physical strength has been exhausted to the limit. If we don¡¯t eat any more, then the search and rescue team may come to rescue us.¡± As I said before, the jagged and steep ice valley cliffs are covered with ferns. Although the taste is not very good, it is something that can temporarily satisfy the hunger. Lu Liran quickly turned back to Ke Ji, and asked Ke Ji, ¡°Can you make a fire?¡± Ke Ji naturally wanted to nod, but soon he thought of his own identity, paused before nodding, and then turned to shaking his head halfway: ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it¡­but I can learn.¡± ¡°The attitude is commendable.¡± Lu Liran said dryly, pulling the corners of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to really know how to make a fire. The exposed branches and twigs in the snow are all natural combustion accelerants. Lu Liran used a knife to peel off the outermost layer of bark, and then tore off the white and dry wood chips inside layer by layer, and gathered them together . All the materials were prepared for Ke Ji, he took out the flint and demonstrated how to use it in front of Ke Ji, then stuffed the whole thing into Ke Ji¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°You just light the fire here, I¡¯ll find us something to eat.¡± of.¡± Ke Ji nodded, showing a smile: ¡°You can rest assured and leave it to me.¡± Lu Liran looked at him with a complicated expression, and nodded slightly: ¡°Come on.¡± He just wanted to find something for Ke Ji to do during this time, so that the man who had nothing to do would idle around and cause trouble instead. Don¡¯t expect the other party to really make a fire. Ke Ji didn¡¯t know Lu Liran¡¯s true thoughts, but he was happy that he could finally share some things that would not reveal his identity for him. Lu Liran quickly came to the cliff. He raised his head and took a rough look at the place suitable for grip. At the same time, he said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Because I don¡¯t have suitable equipment, I can only climb rocks with bare hands.¡± ¡°These snowstones look solid, but to be honest, they¡¯re the most unreliable thing here.¡± As he spoke, he began to climb up and stuck to the stone wall like a gecko. In a blink of an eye, he had already climbed three or four meters above the ground. Lu Liran found sparse patches of dark green ferns between the rocks, and he squeezed them all into his hands and stuffed them into the backpack behind his back: ¡°These are what I¡¯m looking for, but they¡¯re obviously not enough for us to replenish consumption. We have to keep looking.¡± There is a slightly raised rock wall in front of it, Lu Liran guessed blindly, there should be a piece of fern that grows better after crossing that rock wall, because it is back from the sun. He breathed a sigh of relief, and changed his hand to grab a raised snow stone in front of him. As soon as he put his hand on it, he sensitively felt the looseness under his palm, his eyes darkened, and continued the unfinished topic before: ¡°Every time you change the point of focus, make sure that the other three points of grip must be firmly stepped on. , Grasp firmly, because you can¡¯t be sure whether the next place to grab is extremely solid, such as the rock in my hand.¡± ¡°It looks good, but it¡¯s actually not heavy at all.¡± He said, with a little force on his hand, the rock rolled down from the rock wall, and Lu Liran¡¯s little body dangled in the air, which made people¡¯s heart flutter one jump. But soon, Lu Liran stepped on his foot firmly, and continued to climb to the other end, saying as he climbed: ¡°If you hung all your body weight on your two arms just now, then grab a rock with a good camouflage like me.¡± , you basically said goodbye.¡± [Oh my god, I was terrified when I saw it, the anchor actually still had the intention to make fun of it] [I really want to know if there is any food on the other end 5555, if there is no, it will be a waste of time] [The anchor¡¯s first perspective makes me so nervous, please God¡¯s perspective] Lu Liran took a few breaths, and finally turned over the raised rocks. But unfortunately, there are no ¡°abundant¡± ferns growing there as he imagined. Lu Liran let out a breath, shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: ¡°My luck is not always so good, so it seems that I can only continue to go down.¡± He leaned against the rock wall, slanting his body slightly, slid down a safe distance, and stepped on a solid bump to stop. He could smell a faint smell of blood in the air. Lu Liran straightened his body abruptly and carefully discerned. ¡°I smell blood in the air. If it¡¯s correct, it should be this one! Maybe it¡¯s the animal carcass left by the snow wolf!¡± As he spoke, his spirits froze, his eyes lit up, and he ran quickly among a group of undulating rocks. The camera ball was pulled up into the air, and the audience in the live broadcast room could see Lu Liran¡¯s figure shuttling between the snow and rocks. From time to time, he propped up the stone pile with his hands and jumped over it, or stepped on the stone surface with his feet and jumped over it continuously. ¡°If you can **** or steal a piece of meat, it will be worth the cost!¡± Lu Liran said with a hint of urgency in his voice, it was the first time he had such obvious excitement in his live broadcast for so long. [Look, the child is so hungry, it¡¯s the first time I see the anchor¡¯s eyes brighten] ¡¾Brother Lu: That¡¯s meat! ¡¿ [Fucking the anchor this wave of parkour is also very good! ¡ªThe parkour expert gave the host 400x rice grains] [I¡¯ve seen the anchors do better parkour, I just smiled and said nothing] [Laughing, I¡¯m the only one who noticed that the anchor used the words ¡°rob¡± and ¡°steal¡±? It¡¯s too miserable] Lu Liran quickly arrived at the destination. Among the rocks was a jumping sheep that was almost perfectly preserved. He slid down, checked the situation of the jumping sheep, and said to the live broadcast room: ¡°It has died, but I didn¡¯t see the wound bitten by the beast. Obviously, it accidentally fell from here and broke its neck gone.¡± Lu Liran panted, pulled out the knife, and began to simply dispose of the corpse. ¡°Look here, its eyes are still fresh, which means that it may not have been dead for more than a day.¡± Lu Liran said, inserting a knife into Leaping Sheep¡¯s eye socket, digging out two eyeballs. [? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ [Fuck! I didn¡¯t expect that I would see Eighteen Bans in the live broadcast room] [The anchor¡¯s front foot just praised the freshness of the eyes, and the back foot directly plunged in¡­ My heart trembled] ¡¾Hardcore¡­¡¿ ¡°The picture may be bloody, but to be honest, sometimes I have to do this in order to survive.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, picked up one of the jumping sheep¡¯s eyes and moved it to the camera ball. ¡°It is rich in fatty acids and vitamin A. When you are surviving in the wild, you must never let go of such good things.¡± Lu Liran stuffed two eyeballs into the compartment pocket of the backpack, and muttered casually, ¡°Two, just in time Koji has one for each of them.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat this kind of thing raw, there may be hundreds of face mites in the human eye, not to mention animals, you must make sure they are cooked and eaten.¡± Lu Liran added. ¡¾Ah, there is no need to add an explanation, it is impossible for me to try TAT in this life¡¿ [silently put down the bowl in hand] ¡¾That Omega is really miserable¡¿ [I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad to be missed by the anchor¡­] After Lu Liran put away those two eyeballs, he began to disassemble other parts of Tiaoyang. After the fur and the texture were separated into a space with a knife, Lu Liran stuffed his whole hand in, followed by the whole arm, and two arms. Panting heavily, he forcibly tore the fur from Leaping Sheep¡¯s body with his hands. . [Damn¡­ are all the furs torn with bare hands like this? ! Looking relaxed? ! ¡¿ [No, really not, we have high technology, so be more sober upstairs! ¡¿ [A whole piece of fur is too heavy for ordinary people to hold it, hey! Not to mention how hard it would be to tear it apart with bare hands! ¡¿ ¡°It has a good effect of keeping you warm. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and saw that the barrage was almost crazily crowding the entire screen. He explained with a light cough. In just a few minutes, the number of people in the live broadcast room exceeded 100,000, and Lu Liran even received a long-lost system prompt¡ª¡ª ¡°For the first time, the number of broadcasters exceeded 100,000, achieved the achievement of [Small Trial], and received a reward: body repair progress +1% (when the pain flares up, it doesn¡¯t seem so unbearable).¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly. Since his body repair progress reached 90%, he has hardly received reward tasks in this regard. The pain caused by the old disease does not come out from time to time to give him a sense of existence-although every attack makes him hurt as if his bones have been crushed and reorganized-but if he can recover a little bit to 100%, Of course that would be great. Now it seems that this reward is closely related to the popularity of the live broadcast. Lu Liran lowered his eyes slightly, and raised the importance of the live broadcast room again. ¡°The fat of jumping sheep is a good fuel for combustion, keep it well.¡± ¡°The horns of the jumping sheep may be used in the future. It¡¯s good to make a trap, so save it.¡± ¡°The meat of the jumping sheep, needless to say.¡± ¡°The blood of the jumping sheep,¡­¡± While dismantling it, Lu Liran talked about it, and finally put all the usable parts of the whole jumping sheep into the terminal storage container by category. ¡¾I, rely on¡­ #×îÇ¿ÈëÈÝ#¡¿ [Tiaoyang: It feels like Yangsheng has reached the peak, and not a penny has been wasted] The author has something to say: Brother Lu: Don¡¯t waste it, take everything you can Chapter 11 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the eleventh day Hoarding money to raise cubs on the eleventh day ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. I hope Ke Ji can successfully light the fire, so that we can have a big meal.¡± After finishing all this, Lu Liran exhaled and said. He walked back on the flat ground, and soon saw a cluster of warm bonfires on the open snow field, which was extremely conspicuous. ¡¾Wow! Idiot Beauty¡¯s fire was successful! ¡¿ [Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations, the host can finally have a warm meal! ¡¿ When Lu Liran saw the fire, he quickened his pace a little, his saliva was involuntarily secreted, and he seemed to be able to smell the smell of meat. ¡°Come back!¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and immediately waved his hand. Lu Liran noticed something roasting on the fire, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ke Ji inquiringly. ¡°I found a stone that looked like a bowl, and I simply used it to hold some snow and boil it.¡± Ke Ji said with a smile. When Lu Liran got closer, he could see the stone clearly. It was about seven centimeters in diameter, with a slightly concave circle in the middle, like a natural bowl. was boiled. This really exceeded Lu Liran¡¯s expectations by a large margin. He looked at Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji frowned slightly, and asked in a very easy-to-talk manner, ¡°How is it? Would you like a drink?¡± ¡°Just right, cook some vegetable broth.¡± Lu Liran said, throwing in the picked ferns and a small piece of meat. Ke Ji looked at him with some surprise: ¡°There is still meat?¡± ¡°I found a dead jumping sheep.¡± Lu Liran said simply, grabbed two more branches, sharpened them with a knife, took out two put away eyeballs, stuck each in one, and roasted it on the fire. Ke Ji looked at the round eyeballs, his expression froze slightly. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, you have a part in this beauty too¡¿ [The anchor touches your conscience, does it hurt (funny.jpg)] [It¡¯s an expression of looking forward to the beauty eating this thing¡­I¡¯m really a devil hahaha] [No, the anchor who can remember to eat this thing is even more devilish! ¡¿ The live broadcast room was lively and lively, Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, slightly curled the corners of his mouth, being told that he also wanted to see what expression would appear on Ke Ji¡¯s face. Just as they were waiting for the food to be cooked, there was a sudden dull sound from the cliff behind them. Lu Liran immediately got up and looked over, and saw something falling from the cliff not far away, hitting the raised rocks one after another, and finally hitting the ground heavily with a muffled sound. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face became slightly solemn. He could see clearly that it was still a jumping sheep, but this cliff was obviously not a danger zone for its death. Lu Liran walked over quickly and checked the condition of the jumping sheep. Ke Ji squatted beside him, and said in a low voice, ¡°He also fell to his death.¡± ¡°Why did you follow¡­forget it.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, but quickly gave up on Ke Ji¡¯s following. He said with a sullen face: ¡°I don¡¯t know if everyone in the live broadcast room has noticed the situation on the cliff, but in my eyes, it looks like suicide, jumping directly from the cliff.¡± ¡°Jumping sheep are creatures that are best at moving and surviving between steep cliffs and rocks, and such a cliff will not cause two jumping sheep to fall to their deaths one after another.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly in agreement, which was a signal from Arlok. Sure enough, Lu Liran let out a solemn expression, stood up and looked at the crack in the ice where Rockefeller was trapped, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Unless this cliff is no longer stable and solid.¡± ¡°This means that the glacial snow plate we are in is moving and very active. The ice crevasses may collapse, merge, and collide at any time.¡± [Fuck? Just now I thought that the anchor could finally stop and have a good meal¡­ But what happened suddenly? ? ¡¿ [To be honest, I didn¡¯t quite understand¡­ So does the anchor mean to evacuate now? ¡¿ [Can you have a meal before leaving? ¡¿ ¡°Rock Feller¡¯s situation is not good. Every minute of delay, the possibility of his being trapped and dying increases.¡± Lu Liran said, pursing his lips, and contacted the base camp. The people at the base camp are also in a state of desperation at the moment. The rescue helicopter dispatched was unable to hover due to the strong air flow over the Arlok Glacier, and could not even get close to the kilometer around the destination. At the moment, it was trying to find other ways to come. ¡°We are trying to find a way¡­but it is estimated¡­in another four or five hours¡­¡± The signal from the base camp was also intermittent due to the weather, and I barely heard it. Lu Liran hung up the communication directly, and made a decisive decision: ¡°He can¡¯t wait that long, I have to go down.¡± [Holy shit, but Brother Lu didn¡¯t bring any professional search and rescue equipment, did he? How to save people? ¡¿ ¡¾How about we wait and see what happens¡­ What if it¡¯s not as urgent as Brother Lu said? Wait for a professional to come over? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t it say that the ice crevasses are dangerous! How to come up after going down! ¡¿ Chapter 12 - The twelfth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The twelfth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Ke Ji knew very well that Lu Liran¡¯s judgment was correct, but he also disagreed with the other party¡¯s risking himself to go deep down to save people. ¡°The ice crevasse may collapse at any time due to the overall movement of the glacier. What if you and him are both trapped below? Have you considered this possibility?¡± Ke Ji saw Lu Liran took out a bundle of ropes from his backpack, Frowning tightly, he grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s wrist and asked back. ¡°You need at least a load-bearing belt that can absolutely bear the weight of the two of you, instead of just using any makeshift tool.¡± He warned in a deep voice. With Lu Liran¡¯s usual style, Ke Ji believes that Lu Liran will use any tool in his hand to make a temporary load-bearing, but this is a gamble on luck. ¡°Every minute and second I delay now increases the danger of me being trapped with him.¡± Lu Liran pulled Ke Ji¡¯s hand away and said coldly. As he spoke, he neatly tied the bundle of long ropes into knots, speaking quickly: ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, and since I chose to go down to save him, it means I¡¯m sure, and I don¡¯t need to You come and tell me what to do and what not to do.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s complexion was not very good-looking, few people would challenge the commander¡¯s authority, but this was not the biggest reason. What annoyed him even more was that the man in front of him would not listen to any of his suggestions, because he was just a **** rich second generation who had no ability to survive and couldn¡¯t do anything. Lu Liran didn¡¯t look at Ke Ji again, he grabbed a lot of snow **** and stuffed his backpack until it bulged until he couldn¡¯t hold any extra snow before stopping. The backpack instantly weighed several kilograms. Lu Liran took it in his hand and weighed it. It was heavy enough, and there were more than a dozen knots. These were his protection after falling into the ice crevasse. He walked to firm ground near the crevasse, dragging his pack and the long rope behind him. Ke Ji stood not far from him, frowning and staring at Lu Liran closely. If there is any unexpected situation, he will definitely terminate this rescue mission immediately, even if his identity is exposed. Lu Liran knew that Jin Fei and Zai Zai must be watching in the live broadcast room at this moment, so he gave a thumbs up to the camera ball, and then jumped off. Ke Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and he rushed over subconsciously, only to see Lu Liran hanging in the middle of the ice crevasse. The backpack full of snow and the dozen or so knots pierced through the thick snow layer one after another at an extremely fast speed, bringing up violent blowing snow, and was stuck firmly on the solid ice surface due to the force of the fall . It was precisely because of this that Lu Liran did not fall directly and completely into the ice crevasse. It took Lu Liran nearly a minute to stabilize his body, and he stopped spinning and hitting the crack because of the tendency of the fall to stop suddenly. He took a breath. In order not to worry the little boy and Jin Fei in the live broadcast room, he took a breath and forced his mouth, pretending to be relaxed and said: ¡°The feeling of falling into the ice crevasse is really a nightmare. But looking up, I can Seeing that the knot I had tied before was stuck on the solid ice near the crevasse due to the force of the fall, the insurance worked.¡± ¡°The rest is to bring that person up. In order to concentrate, I may not say anything more.¡± Lu Liran said. [Fuck Lu, don¡¯t talk, just live well! Be careful! ¡¿ [I really didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu to jump directly like this, it¡¯s too **** hard! ¡¿ ¡¾To buy time, it¡¯s really not easy¡­¡¿ [The search and rescue teams are too slow! I can¡¯t catch up with so much time! ¡¿ As expected, Lu Liran didn¡¯t speak anymore. He lowered the rope and descended to the place where Rock Feller curled up, only to find that the other party was not hiding inside, but was forced to get stuck in it. Lu Liran had to break the surrounding ice with an outdoor dagger to free the opponent¡¯s calf that was stuck. As a result, the time spent was twice as long as Lu Liran himself estimated. He was right in the middle of the ice crevasse, and he could hear the sound of the glacier moving more clearly in his ears. The series of muffled thunderous sounds were not strong, but they exploded in his ears, making his heart beat faster. ¡¾what sound? ! Did you hear it all? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Eerie¡­ claustrophobia is going to happen ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡¿ ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the active period of the glacier, and we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face changed slightly, and he tied the unconscious Rockefeller with himself with a rope. At the same time, he tied another ball of rope into a grabbing knot, wrapped it around the safety rope on his body and fixed it firmly, then stretched the grabbing knot into a snare and put it under his feet. In this way, Lu Liran was equivalent to creating a foothold for himself in mid-air where he could not exert his strength, and gave himself a support force of nearly half a meter high, just like a saddle, so that Lu Liran could relatively easily grab the rope and go on the climb. Even so, carrying the weight of an adult Omega on his body made this already difficult self-rescue behavior even more difficult. Lu Liran had to make another grip and step on his feet every half a meter he climbed, and kept repeating the same movement like this, pulling up almost three meters little by little. Rock Feller woke up in bumps and pain, he slowly opened his eyes, and saw the abyss hanging under his feet, which made him shake violently in fear, and instinctively tried to grab something. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that the Omega behind him would wake up halfway, and his center of gravity was tilted by the other party¡¯s sudden movement. ¡°My God!¡± Rock Feller screamed, and subconsciously raised his hand to grab something, but he only caught Lu Liran¡¯s face, and pulled off the high-necked quick-drying suit that was covering Lu Liran¡¯s face. Lu Liran had been covering most of his face with a high-necked quick-drying suit to cover up the wind and snow on Arlok, but by accident, he never let the audience in the live broadcast room see his true face. Lu Liran was scratched by the other party¡¯s long nails. The pain made him frown slightly, and the scarred face looked even more ferocious. He grasped Rockefeller tightly tightly, and yelled at him to calm down in a cold voice: ¡°If you move again, we will all die. Now I will take you out, understand?¡± Rock Feller was stupefied by the terrifying appearance of Lu Liran in front of him, he froze there in a daze, and after two seconds he nodded his head stiffly: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t have time to manage the live broadcast room, but the live broadcast room exploded, and the dense barrage made it almost impossible to see the screen clearly. [Grass! Never thought that the face under the anchor¡¯s mask would look like this? ! ¡¿ [I always thought he was a good-looking little brother¡­I didn¡¯t expect it to be a disfigured face¡­The voice is really deceiving, speechless] [No wonder the face was covered all the time, it turned out to be shameful] [The young master covered his face to avoid the wind and snow, as I said at the beginning, can the barrage not slander others? ! ¡ª Butler Xia gave the anchor 100x rice grains] Jin Fei stared at the bullet screens, edited several in one breath, and finally gave away all the 100 rice grains he got through watching the live broadcast, signing in, and grabbing red envelopes, to cheer up his young master. Lu Ziqian watched the live broadcast angrily with a puffy face. He couldn¡¯t understand the words that passed by, but he was angry that the little brother scratched Papa! ¡°Uncle Jin, Papa¡¯s face is bleeding¡­¡± Xiao Zai Zai grievously grabbed Jin Fei¡¯s clothes and complained. ¡°Papa is fine, don¡¯t worry, be good.¡± Jin Fei quickly put down the keyboard and coaxed the little boy. [It¡¯s not for the handsome guy to watch the live broadcast, I only care about whether Brother Lu can go up safely, okay¡ª¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu will give the host 1x Buddha Jumping over the Wall] [Salted Fish Yuyu will give the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Salted Fish Yuyu gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall¡­] Xianyu brushed the Buddha Jumping Wall five times in a row, and the huge and luxurious special effects directly filled the live broadcast room. The rich second generations who stayed next to him were all shocked, this was the most ¡°rich second generation¡± thing they had ever seen Xianyu do¡ªspending a lot of money for Ome¡­Alpha or something, and this Alpha was so ugly As you wish. ¡°Put away your dirty thoughts, I just admire this anchor.¡± Xian Yu snorted unhappily. Because of the five huge rewards, the rain of red envelopes on the entire live broadcast platform lasted for nearly three minutes, and all the bullet screens that slandered and commented on the anchor¡¯s appearance were suppressed. [That¡¯s right, those superficial ¡°face dogs¡± are not welcome in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, don¡¯t disturb the cleanliness of the barrage! ¡¿ ¡¾What I¡¯m most worried about has happened. Those who save people will be dragged down by those who are rescued. This Master Feller doesn¡¯t wake up sooner or later, but he wakes up at this time! ¡¿ ¡¾I really thought they were going to fall! I was so scared that I directly forked out of the live broadcast room, but fortunately, Brother Lu is stable! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu boldly rush forward! ¡ªKun Zai gave the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] Lu Liran dragged the knot again and climbed back to the previous height. Ke Ji noticed that the knot fastened to the ice was twisting and rotating abnormally, and seemed to be a little loose, so he realized that something must have happened underneath. He immediately crawled to the edge of the ice crevasse, keeping an eye on the progress of the rescue below while he was wary of whether the fragile edge would collapse due to his weight. Lu Liran and Rockefeller were about two meters away from the crack, and just as Lu Liran was about to tie another knot, the ice wall beside him suddenly trembled violently, and the small pieces of ice on top of his head slammed down, smashing People are aching all over. Lu Liran and Ke Ji changed their faces at the same time¡ª The movement and activity of the glacier really affected this ice crevasse, and Lu Liran was right. Ke Ji immediately ignored the bearing condition of the ice layer near the ice crevasse, grabbed the rope that Lu Liran used to fix it, and shouted: ¡°Quick! Step on the ice wall and go up! Don¡¯t worry about the heavy weight of the surface ice layer, I will grab it.¡± you!¡± Lu Liran gritted his teeth and tried his best to climb up, but he didn¡¯t dare to put all his weight on it as Ke Ji said ¨C he couldn¡¯t believe that a white and pampered Omega could hold the weight of the two of them. Lu Liran still used the knot grip, but the strength of his arm exploded to the extreme. His bulging muscles and veins were like vigorous old trees and rocks. His climbing speed was twice as fast under such an exhausting situation. The cracks in the ice began to close, and more and more ice cubes and gravel rolled and fell. The cracks that were originally as wide as two people¡¯s heights became narrower at a speed visible to the naked eye. Rockefeller exclaimed, ¡°My God, it¡¯s coming together!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Liran gritted his teeth. At last he climbed close to the mouth of the crack, Ke Ji knew that Lu Liran did not do what he said from the perception of the force of the rope. He didn¡¯t say much, but when Lu Liran was about to climb up, he leaned over and grabbed the rope around the man¡¯s waist, and violently pulled the two of them together. Pulled out from the ice crack. ¡¾Oh my god¡­ I really ran out¡­ Several times I thought Brother Lu was going to explain where he was! ¡¿ [I even made a search and rescue call! Woooooo, it¡¯s okay, Brother Lu is awesome! Run out in a pinch! ¡¿ [I want to see how many people are like me, who don¡¯t remember to post barrage until they escape successfully¡­] ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡¾+2¡¿ ¡¾+10086¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s not over yet¡­¡¿ ¡°Run!¡± Ke Ji tore off the rope that tied Rock Feller and Lu Liran together, grabbed Rock Feller and ran forward. He knows that as long as there is no burden, Lu Liran can run out of this collision danger zone alone. Sure enough, the three of them galloped across the snow field, behind them was the huge snow dust that was finally collided with the ice walls on both sides of the ice crack. The three of them were thrown a certain distance by the violent collision and vibration of the ice under their feet. Lu Liran hit a raised rock with a muffled grunt, and his forearm folded to the side strangely. Ke Ji quickly got up and ran to Lu Liran to check the situation. He noticed the abnormality of Lu Liran¡¯s arm, his steel blue pupils darkened, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a dislocation, bear with it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, before Lu Liran came back to his senses, Ke Ji heard a ¡°crack¡±, and Ke Ji restored his dislocated forearm. Lu Liran¡¯s face turned pale slightly, and he thanked him, but he was a little puzzled: ¡°How could you do this?¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t answer Lu Liran¡¯s words, he pursed his lips tightly, his face was slightly cold, he helped Lu Liran up, half supported the other side¡¯s already exhausted body, and walked to the place where Mr. Yuan was on fire not far away. The bonfire had been extinguished long ago, but fortunately there was still a little kindling under the extinguished branches. Ke Ji blew in gently, sparks rose little by little, and white smoke came out again from the pile of velvet cores, and after a while, the fire started to burn again. Lu Liran silently watched the other party¡¯s sophisticated fire-making movements, how could this look like a stupid, sweet, rich second-generation Omega who didn¡¯t understand anything? ? Seeing that the fire was burning again, Ke Ji turned back and brought Rock Feller who had fainted again. Lu Liran cleared his throat: ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of strength. What you did just now is far beyond your physical limit. It¡¯s best not to say anything now. Replenish your strength after these things are cooked, and then rest on the spot.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran felt that his hands and legs were as heavy as lead. Ke Ji explained the obvious sequelae of de-strength. He pursed his lips and said nothing more. [Suddenly, I was visited by the stupid beauty A, and I feel that the whole aura is different¡­] ¡¾I must be angry! Brother Lu ran to save another Omega, and he tortured himself so badly! I¡¯m also angry if I change it! ¡¿ ¡¾that is! He actually dislocated his forearm, it hurts just to watch it QAQ] [Brother Lu doesn¡¯t seem to be so exhausted anymore, just complementing each other (boldly speaking)] [Even vaguely feel that Brother Lu is wronged and wronged, cute and cute (pig cage warning)] Lu Liran didn¡¯t have the strength to control what the barrage said. If he knew that the barrage had gone astray, he would definitely jump up and refute the rumor that ¡°I¡¯m wronged and cute¡±. He just really didn¡¯t have the strength to refute Ke Ji¡¯s words. . The author has something to say: Ji Ge: I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall off the horse so soon Chief of Staff: No, I must put it back on for you! Chapter 13 - Thirteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Thirteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs There is fire, meat and hot soup, which is considered a luxury in Arlok. Lu Liran temporarily lost contact with the base camp. He guessed that the accident just now might not only have happened in this small area, but even covered the entire glacier group. If so, it¡¯s no surprise that even seasoned bounty hunters have been here and there in recent months. Lu Liran sat cross-legged in the snow, the burning bonfire made his hands and feet feel hot and dry, instead of sweaty. He half-closed his eyes, as if he was taking a nap, but his eyes were still looking at Ke Ji. Ke Ji¡¯s strength just now seemed to be an illusion that passed by in a flash, but at this moment, he changed back to his original appearance, clumsily scooping the boiled vegetable broth. He noticed Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, but pretended to be ignorant. After a while, he poked the mutton belly with a branch, looked at Lu Liran, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost ready to eat, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± The steel-blue eyes were asking for advice, as soft as an omega. [Ah, why did you go back in less than a few minutes! ¡¿ [Sure enough, I was so fierce just now that I made the rabbit anxious haha] [How cute is a fierce rabbit! ¡¿ Lu Liran propped up his body and moved over slowly, inserted a knife into the meat and rotated to open the middle part, there was still a little bloodshot, he said: ¡°Cook it again.¡± After a few more minutes, the meat in the snow water was completely cooked. After skimming off the layer of blood froth on top, the two impatiently ate the bowl of broth and the vegetables and cooked meat inside. Many people in the live broadcast room were curious about the experience of eating, Lu Liran thought for a few seconds, and replied dryly: ¡°It tastes like mutton, not too smelly.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lu Liran replied: ¡°The live broadcast room is curious about what it¡¯s like.¡± When Ke Ji heard the words, he said ¡°huh¡±, bent his eyes and said, ¡°You can not only enjoy the rare sight of the Arlok Glacier, but also enjoy the fresh and high-quality lamb brisket boiled in snow water, which is tender and delicious, as well as all-natural Hot fern soup, refreshing and refreshing, I don¡¯t think there is anything better than this.¡± Lu Liran was surprised for a second, and then laughed. It was the first time he saw someone talk so beautifully about the food that people in distress eat. Before he was full, he took out another large piece of lamb tendon, cut it into thin slices with a knife and spread it on the edge of the hot ¡°stone bowl¡±, and added: ¡°There is also iron plate lamb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡± Ke Ji blinked, then rolled the corners of his eyes, it seemed that Lu Liran had skipped the idea of asking himself the bottom line. The fat roasted on the slate with a ¡°squeak¡± sound, and the meat slices gradually changed color and curled up. The air was filled with the aroma of roast meat, and the surrounding area was a world of ice and snow with a strong sense of contrast. Ke Ji and Lu Liran¡¯s stomach immediately let out a loud growl. ¡¾Hold! Why do I suddenly envy Brother Lu and the others! It tastes delicious¡­] ¡¾I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat¡¿ [I picked up the bowl again, I can continue to eat] [Gan! This Survival in the Wilderness survival game is much better, and it¡¯s so cool! ¡¿ The two of them ate a full five kilograms of mutton before they felt the satisfaction from their limbs. Ke Ji picked up his ¡°What can¡¯t be done, the number one human pendant¡± avatar, and landed on Lu Liran near the fire to keep warm, squinting lazily, like a lazy feline. Lu Liran lowered his eyelashes, glanced lightly at the man who had a little secret, but didn¡¯t reveal it for the time being. He picked up two strings of jumping sheep¡¯s eyes that had been roasted on the fire for a long time, and stuffed one of them to Ke Ji: ¡°One for each person.¡± The contentment on Ke Ji¡¯s face froze immediately, he sat up slowly, blinked and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary, right?¡± Lu Liran stared at him expressionlessly. A few seconds later, Ke Ji surrendered and took over the string of eyes. To be honest, even Ke Ji, who had been in the worst combat environment for 90 consecutive days as a commander, had never had a tragic moment when he had to eat the eyes of animals. Because they have rations and nutritional supplements, and even taste good. But this is not the first time for Lu Liran. The survival tasks issued by the system often limit the number of items he can carry, which means that as long as he can ask for food and water from nature, he will never let go. Lu Liran stuffed the thumb-sized eyeball into his mouth, and bit it open with a ¡°creak¡±, the liquid wrapped inside was full and rich, and even spilled a little from the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth. He wiped it off expressionlessly, then spit out the crystals that were too hard to digest, and finally chewed and swallowed them. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­how does it taste?¡± ¡°Like snot.¡± Lu Liran replied honestly. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s scar on his face, coupled with the expressionless expression on his face, he really can go directly to shooting horror movies¡­] [But don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s pretty cool] [Bring on my 800-meter-thick fan filter: That¡¯s right, Brother Lu is super cool! ¡¿ [Beauty Omgea did something wrong to eat eyeballs hahahaha, put on a mask of pain] [It¡¯s so miserable hahaha, Brother Lu is really the most puzzled Alpha] [I think that after the live broadcast, Brother Lu may really be on the top of Omega¡¯s list of Alphas that he least wants to associate with 23333] [+1 I like Brother Lu, but dating is fine, I can only watch from afar XD] ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, you won¡¯t be able to chew it when it¡¯s cold.¡± Lu Liran urged. Ke Ji closed his eyes: ¡°You sound very experienced.¡± Lu Liran said indifferently, ¡°But you don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°¡­Indeed.¡± Ke Ji twitched the corners of his mouth and stuffed his eyeballs into his mouth. ¡°Oh yes, remember to keep your mouth shut, or you will¡­¡± Lu Liran remembered a friendly reminder, but before he could finish speaking, he saw that Ke Ji had been put into his mouth, and he immediately got up to avoid it. Ke Ji bit his eyeball, he didn¡¯t expect the liquid inside to be so abundant, it almost splashed out. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He chewed **** the cheek, swallowed the thing like Lu Liran did, then grabbed the snow on the ground, rubbed off the strange liquid on his chin and hands. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth lightly, seeing the other party¡¯s embarrassment and embarrassment, his mood improved a lot. ¡°Oh, the audience in the live broadcast room are curious how you would describe this taste.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and said. ¡°It¡¯s like scorched plastic wrapped in a bubble of yellow water with a fishy smell.¡± Ke Ji drank a few mouthfuls of soup before rinsing away the strong taste left in his mouth. He looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Snot is too mild to describe gone.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose. [Fuck! Burst! ¡¿ [I believed in the anchor¡¯s evil hahahaha, but the beauty really has a good temper, so she¡¯s not angry at all] ¡¾Why are you angry? You have to drink urine even if you want to survive. It wasn¡¯t intentional¡¿ [Beauty is really easy to describe¡­I feel like I have already tasted that taste, vomit¡ª] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, he had to admit that he did it on purpose. After being lied to by Ke Ji for so long, it¡¯s nothing to play a harmless prank, right? Besides, it does have benefits. Lu Liran and Ke Ji rested until Rockefeller woke up from the coma. The thin and petite Omega is already full after eating less than one kilogram of mutton. After he was full, he sat in the snow in a daze, looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji for a while, and suddenly burst into tears. Lu Liran suddenly felt dizzy. Ke Ji was also stunned there, he rarely encountered Omega crying in front of him. ¡°I was thrown down, I was so scared, thanks to you guys who saved me¡­¡± the young master of the Feller family cried. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, didn¡¯t he get lost by himself? That seemed to be another set of grievances and grievances of the rich, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved in it. Lu Liran immediately interrupted: ¡°I¡¯m not out of danger yet, I can say thank you later. We still have a long way to go. I suggest you keep your mouth shut and conserve your energy.¡± Master Feller raised his head to meet Lu Liran¡¯s face, and trembled slightly as if in shock, his eyes were slightly red, like a poor little rabbit. Lu Liran curled his lips, looked at Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help but compare in his heart. He was also intentionally left on the Alok Glacier to fend for himself, and he was also an Omega. This person didn¡¯t have so many troublesome emotions. Master Feller seemed to be sensitive to the fact that Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much kindness towards him, so he turned his attention to Ke Ji again. Keji looks like an Alpha ¨C at least he is tall ¨C and is good looking. This made the young master of the Feller family feel an instinctive affection for Mu Qiang. He leaned closer, and just as he was about to say something, he suddenly smelled a sweet smell of pheromones. Like, donuts? Ke Ji put out his ¡°pheromone¡± with a smile, probably due to his lack of proficiency in the business, the smell was a little stronger, he waved away the sweet scent on the tip of his nose, and was almost fainted by himself. He doesn¡¯t want to get involved with other Omega, he already has a master. Rockefeller froze in place. Ga? It¡¯s actually an Omega! ? He froze for a moment, and then looked at Lu Liran even more horrified, as if Lu Liran would be stimulated by Omega¡¯s pheromone to become a wolf in a second. But Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much reaction to Ke Ji¡¯s Omega pheromone ¨C who made him an Omega in essence ¨C but he did dislike the sweet and greasy smell coming out of the air. He frowned, and distanced himself from Ke Ji and Feller. Master Feller: ¡­That¡¯s it? Ke Alpha Ji lacks business knowledge about pretending to be an Omega. Coincidentally, Lu Omega Liran always forgets that he is playing an Alpha. Important boundaries, so neither of them felt that there was anything wrong with it. Only Rockefeller, caught in the middle, couldn¡¯t help being confused. ¡­ Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji¡¯s side, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll set off when we¡¯ve almost rested. Find a place to spend the night first.¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°I¡¯m fine, what about you?¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You were out of strength before, don¡¯t be brave.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly. Lu Liran let out a soft snort, no longer entangled with Ke Ji, and simply ordered: ¡°Follow up.¡± Master Feller said weakly: ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me?¡± No one paid any attention to him, Lu Liran and Ke Ji got up and set off at the same time. Rockefeller: ¡°¡­¡± [Pfft, even if Brother Lu and the beauty quarrel, there is a strange sense of tacit understanding] ¡¾There is a wall between them and that omega¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu! Do you still remember that this Omega is the object of your bounty! Wrong direction Hey! ¡¿ [Pfft, look, the young master of the Feller family has followed in a hurry hahaha] [Brother Lu kills hypocrisy with his strength] Chapter 14 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 14 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 14 To the south of the Arlok Glacier is an ocean, which is also Lu Liran¡¯s destination. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to stop and wait for rescue?¡± Feller followed behind the two, staggering, almost out of breath. A rope was tied around his waist, tied with Lu Liran and Ke Ji, so as not to fall behind or encounter any unexpected situations. When he fell into the ice crevasse, the arm in his left hand was slightly fractured. Lu Liran took care of it temporarily and hung it on his chest ridiculously. The squeamish young master had never suffered such a pain before, panting while walking, his physical strength had long since failed to keep up, his face was as white as a wax figure: ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Lu Liran stopped and took a look at the other party. Seeing that Feller was indeed unable to walk, he had to lead him behind a leeward rock: ¡°Take a few minutes rest.¡± Feller seemed to have received a pardon, and immediately slumped on the snow, not wanting to move. ¡°We are going south now. The south of Arlok is the Barents Sea. The closer to the ocean, the more frequent human activities, and the higher the possibility of getting a free ride to return to the civilized world.¡± Lu Liran replied to Feller¡¯s words, and at the same time It is also explained to the audience in the live broadcast room. He swept towards Feller and said coldly: ¡°As for the rescue you mentioned, we have lost contact with the base camp. In the last communication, we learned that the helicopter of the search and rescue team could not approach here due to strong air currents.¡± Fei Le¡¯s face was embarrassing, and at the same time he was breathing anxiously: ¡°The search and rescue team can¡¯t come?¡± Lu Liran responded, and Ke Ji comforted him from the side: ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡± ¡°The most urgent thing now is to find a place to stay for tonight, otherwise it will be fatal if the temperature here drops below minus 20 at night.¡± Lu Liran said lightly, ¡°Get up when you have rested, we still have a long way to go rush.¡± Ke Ji saw that Fei Le was still sitting under the rock, so he didn¡¯t have much will to get up. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and added abruptly: ¡°There is not much time until the sun goes down.¡± Feller shuddered when he heard it, and was frightened, so he gritted his teeth and got up, dangling his arms in a funny and funny way, and nodded in disgrace: ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and saw Ke Ji showing a pure and innocent smile at himself. He paused slightly and rolled his eyes indistinctly. [Suddenly discovered that the stupid beauty is actually a hidden black belly XD] [The young master of the Feller family is really miserable hahahaha, if he is found by other search team members, he must have been carefully confessed, and it turned out to be on Brother Lu¡¯s side] [There is one more person who is holding back, it is not easy for the anchor to survive] [In comparison, the stupid beauty is much better! They¡¯re all Omega, they¡¯re all second-generation rich, they¡¯re not that delicate] [I think Brother Lu obviously prefers Ke Ji more] [Where can you tell? ¡¿ [Two eyeballs were only allocated to Ke Ji, not Fei Le] ¡¾¡­ Such preference is too heavy to accept¡¿ There was a relaxed gag in the live broadcast room, but Lu Liran did not seem to relax at all. A natural ice tunnel appeared right in front of them, and the ancient blue ice decorated the tunnel as beautifully as a dream. Feller saw such a natural masterpiece for the first time, opened his mouth slightly, and walked in front of Lu Liran unconsciously: ¡°This is too beautiful¡­Maybe we can live in it tonight? To protect from the wind and snow¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Lu Liran picked him up and threw him behind him. Lu Liran gave him a cold look: ¡°Don¡¯t go in front of me, or you will live and die at your own risk.¡± Fei Le was taken aback and felt a little wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Shang Lu Liran¡¯s cold eyes, he could only nod hastily: ¡°Okay, I see¡­¡± [I think Brother Lu was not so fierce when he warned Ke Ji last time] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Sure enough, they should be treated differently! Hee hee here] [Don¡¯t give the young master a bad name] ¨C The worried butler is still unyielding in maintaining the reputation of his young master. ¡¾Tsk, what a laggard¡¿ ¡°Ice tunnels are just like ice crevasses. They are unstable and will collapse at any time, and now that the entire Arlok Glacier is active, I don¡¯t want to fall asleep in the middle of the night and suddenly be buried alive, or worse, be crushed to death by the ice above my head.¡± ¡± Lu Liran said coldly, and walked around the ice tunnel. ¡°Walk where I walked.¡± Lu Liran warned Fei Le. Ke Ji let Fei Le walk in front of him. Obviously, this young master is the one who really knows nothing and can¡¯t do anything. He is not at ease to let the other party really walk at the end. Feller nodded. As they continued to walk down the mountain, their altitude dropped by nearly 900 meters, and the temperature also rose a bit. The surroundings were no longer barren with nothing to see except snow. ¡°There is a cave over there.¡± Lu Liran sharply saw an obviously different terrain in front of him. Feller¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he immediately looked up. But when he looked around, he saw only a vast expanse of white snowfield, and he couldn¡¯t help being dazed: ¡°¡­where is it?¡± [I issued the same doubts as Master Feller¡­] ¡¾I also¡­ I realized that if I were to be in trouble in the wild, I would be a drag on the same level as Master Feller¡¿ [I don¡¯t dislike the oil bottle of Feller¡­I didn¡¯t find it either, I¡¯m so useless] Ke Ji noticed it at the same time, and he said casually: ¡°It¡¯s right in front, but it¡¯s mostly buried in snow, so it¡¯s not obvious. We can live in it after we clear it out.¡± Feller nodded suspiciously: ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Even though Ke Ji pointed in the direction again, he still couldn¡¯t see anything. He even wondered if he was snow blind, like a blind man. But soon, the three arrived in front of the cave. Lu Liran raised his foot and kicked the snow covered in front of the cave twice, and the loose snowdrift fell down with one kick, exposing the small cave inside. Feller whispered in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s here! How did you see it! It¡¯s like magic!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that the other party was exaggerating too much. He nodded slightly to the two of them and said, ¡°There is a place to stay tonight. You clean it up, and I¡¯ll light the fire.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji responded. Feller lifted his injured arm slightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Should I do it too? But I¡¯m injured¡­¡± In the consistent perception of the spoiled young master, a broken bone is already a serious injury and should be recuperated¡ªit is one thing to travel to survive, but it is another thing to work. He turned to Ke Ji: ¡°I can give you money, can you do it for me?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The other arm is also broken?¡± Lu Liran asked back. ¡°No.¡± Feller shook his head honestly. ¡°Then use your unbroken arm to clean it.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. Feller: ¡°¡­¡± Humph. [You don¡¯t understand the style, Brother Lu, you specialize in treating hypocrisy! ¡¿ [It¡¯s okay to squeeze it on the head of a stupid beauty, Brother Lu must help vent his anger! ¡¿ [knocked again] ¡¾Qiangla¡¯s Lang is destined to break up¡ªa moment of happiness is a moment¡¿ ¡¾¡­That¡¯s all¡¿¡ªbutler¡¯s language. Soon, a fire started outside the cave, and the inside of the cave was cleaned out. The space inside the cave was enough for the three of them to simply rest for one night. Before turning off the camera ball, Lu Liran routinely said goodbye to the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡°We concluded a day¡¯s trek, successfully rescuing survivors trapped in crevasses and escaping under the active glacier.¡± ¡°Now we will spend the night in this cave behind us. We have gone down nearly 900 meters. Normally, the temperature will rise by two degrees for every 300 meters in altitude. I pray that tonight¡¯s night in the snow mountain will not It¡¯s going to be as hard as the first night.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips slightly, and let out a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s it. The next broadcast will start in a few hours. You can pay attention to my live broadcast room. There will be a reminder when the broadcast starts. Goodbye.¡± [Aww, don¡¯t turn off the live broadcast! It can also be turned on while sleeping! We don¡¯t mind! ¡ªBig cutie gave the host 1x white truffle] [+1! Brother Lu, let¡¯s live stream for a while QAQ wants to watch! ¡¿ ¡¾Encore! ! (Isn¡¯t it right to use it here?) ¡ª There¡¯s a bird in the field that gave the anchor 700x rice grains] [Brother Lu walked mercilessly¡­ the screen went black in an instant¡ªthe little cutie gave the host 1x Shouxi Hot Pot] [Brother Lu, good night! ¡ªPiqiu Kachu gave the anchor 3x sushi] Feller watched Lu Liran finish those words, and then asked in a low voice: ¡°So you are the anchor? Then what do you always live broadcast? Do you save people?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± How can there be so many unlucky people asking him to live broadcast to save lives. Feller rubbed his nose, the Alpha in front of him was really difficult to get along with, he sighed, and said again: ¡°Actually, my family also has a shareholding in the live broadcast platform of Desolate Star, I can give you a lot of resources, you don¡¯t need to be cold all the time The face is so fierce to me.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes and looked at him: ¡°You are fierce?¡± ¡°Just like now.¡± Feller shrank his neck and muttered softly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji turned away and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Lu Liran glared at him again: ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re fine. Tell me, why do you pretend you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Ke Ji paused, what should come will always come. ¡°If you don¡¯t pretend to be trash, you will be in great trouble.¡± Ke Ji said, not lying, but seeking truth from facts. Feller on the side agreed deeply. Lu Liran automatically made up for the problems in the wealthy family, thinking that when Ke Ji met him, he specifically asked about the live broadcast, he must have taken this into consideration. ¡°Understood.¡± He said, no longer pursuing Ke Ji¡¯s deliberate attempt to deceive. ¡°Then you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, those steel-blue eyes were like a vast ocean, one could easily fall into it. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t be angry with a person who had the same eye color as his own kid, he snorted softly, and handed Ke Ji a roasted leg of lamb: ¡°Eat meat.¡± The author has something to say: Interview 01: Everyone says Brother Lu is incomprehensible and super fierce Ji Ge: Obviously a very gentle Alpha Interview 01: So¡­ Ji Ge: It is the sympathy and socialist brotherhood between Alphas Brother Ji (with a special face for serious business): Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m a person with Omega Interview 01: Received! (Everyone is knocking and knocking) Chapter 15 - The fifteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The fifteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Feller couldn¡¯t eat much, so he took a rest soon. Lu Liran and Ke Ji continued to guard the roasted leg of lamb on the fire. ¡°So, how did you come up with the idea of doing a live broadcast?¡± Ke Ji broke the dullness and looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Your personality doesn¡¯t seem like the type that would take the initiative to contact live broadcasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a means of making a living.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s scarred face was reflected on the bonfire, he said lightly, and added a few more branches to it. Ke Ji nodded slightly when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Lu Liran raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What about you? The name Ke Ji should not be in the circle of wealthy people in Huangxing. You came here from another planet?¡± Ke Ji was silent for a while, then said: ¡°My partner and I lost contact. The latest news about him is that he is on this planet, so I came to find him.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised. An Omega traveled across the planet and fell into such a dangerous situation, to find his own Alpha? He had some admiration, he knew how difficult it is for an Omega who lost an Alpha. ¡°How did you lose contact?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°Because of the war.¡± Ke Ji lowered his eyes. Lu Liran paused, the loss of that war was unimaginable, no one was the ultimate winner. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort the Omega in front of him, those steel blue eyes became dull and lifeless because of this topic. Lu Liran had no resistance to these eyes, he pursed his lips, sat closer, and comforted dryly: ¡°Your partner must be a very nice person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very powerful.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran in surprise. He thought the topic was over, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would not be good at finding topics in order to take care of his emotions. He smiled, didn¡¯t waste Lu Liran¡¯s good intentions, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, his eyes were gentle and gentle, and he continued: ¡°I thought he would be a little guy spoiled by a wealthy family, but in fact, he Tougher than anyone and surprising me time and time again.¡± ¡°Honestly, he¡¯s pretty, and those eyes are like caramel.¡± ¡°Before I met him, I often heard people mention him, and he was always said to be the prettiest one. Later, when I saw him in a crowd, I realized that those people were not exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°Among so many people of all kinds, he can always stand out, and I can always find him at the first sight.¡± As Ke Ji said, he took a deep breath, he could always find the man at the first sight, but that time he couldn¡¯t find it no matter what. He rubbed his forehead, and after sorting out his emotions, he smiled apologetically at Lu Liran: ¡°I said so much before I knew it, are you tired of listening?¡± Lu Liran listened quietly, sparks from the bonfire fluttered in front of his eyes, he shook his head and said lightly: ¡°No. But I envy your partner who is loved seriously.¡± ¡°Because I thought it was completely lost at one time, I realized that the memories of those getting along are so profound.¡± Ke Ji let out a breath, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you said, even, I don¡¯t know if he knows it or not. I love him.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. ¡°I rarely spend time alone with him, and I just pay attention to him most of the time.¡± Ke Ji touched the tip of his nose and laughed awkwardly at Lu Liran¡¯s obviously astonished expression. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, dare he listen for a long time, is this person¡¯s unilateral secret love history? ¡°¡­then you work hard.¡± He said dryly. Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you have someone you like?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran squinted at him: ¡°I¡¯m not close enough to tell you this.¡± Ke Ji:? Why did you suddenly turn your face away? ¡°¡­I told you all.¡± ¡°Did I force you to say it?¡± Lu Liran asked back. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± What an unpredictable Alpha. Ke Ji thought with a good temper. The two ate the last roast leg of lamb separately and went back to the cave to rest. The entrance of the cave is covered with stones and hard snow masses that can be seen everywhere, preventing the invasion of wind and snow. The furs of the two jumping sheep were draped over his body like thick blankets, which immediately warmed him up a lot. Feller didn¡¯t dislike the strong smell of blood and mutton in the fur, and he sighed comfortably wrapped in the blanket: ¡°I even feel like I¡¯m lying on the bonilla lamb blanket in my bedroom. .¡± The annual output of Bonilla lamb is less than 100 kilograms, known as ¡°soft gold¡±, even more precious than gold. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, the luxury of a rich man. The night passed, there was no wind or snow outside, and it was surprisingly calm. Several people moved away the snow stone blocking the cave, and the sky outside was extremely clear. Fei Le took a deep breath, and the cold air poured in, which made him tremble and wake up a lot. He looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Today is a good weather.¡± ¡°I hope.¡± Lu Liran said noncommittally, ¡°The weather on the glacier changes anytime and anywhere, and a moment of good weather doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Feller blinked: ¡°Are you a pessimist?¡± Lu Liran looked at him with a half-smile: ¡°If I were a pessimist, then you would be crushed under that ice crevasse by now.¡± Feller stuck out his tongue. Lu Liran opened the live broadcast room and released the camera ball. The number of followers in the live broadcast room has risen to more than 3,000. The first time the live broadcast room opened, three or four hundred people flooded in. ¡¾Morning, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [The broadcast is on! The broadcast is on! I¡¯m going to let my friends know! ¡¿ [Wow, Arlok is so beautiful today! Brother Lu, are you resting well? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the real-time number of people in the live broadcast room, which was much more than he expected. He said, ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, the anchor of Survival in the Wilderness, and I am also a bounty hunter. Last night we were in Al At an altitude of nearly 3,000 meters, Locke luckily found a cave and spent the night there.¡± ¡°Now we set off again. Since we are still out of contact with the rescue base camp, we have to take self-rescue to leave the Arlok Glacier.¡± ¡°Our goal is the Barents Sea, south of Arlok. The Barents Sea is the ocean that carries 80% of the shipping volume of the entire Desolate Star, where we have the greatest chance of being rescued and returning to the civilized world. .¡± He briefly mentioned the summary of the previous situation, and the two ¡°oil bottles¡± behind him quietly followed Lu Liran, walking forward step by step. After they walked a certain distance, just like what Lu Liran said earlier, the sunny day was gone in the blink of an eye. The strong wind was mixed with big snowdrops, and they slammed down on their heads, causing everyone to squint their eyes, unable to stand upright and hurry on the road in such an environment. Lu Liran pulled up the quick-drying collar to cover most of his face, and said loudly: ¡°The wind and snow are too heavy, let¡¯s take shelter there!¡± Looking in the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger, Ke Ji saw a leeward hillside. He nodded, picked up Fei Le who was at the end with one hand, and quickly followed. The three of them hid in the leeward place, and the bitter wind blew so hard that they couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly. Lu Liran panted, and gestured to Ke Ji, indicating that he would leave in ten minutes. Lu Liran lowered the camera ball in front of him, panted and said, ¡°This is Arlok, it is as beautiful as a sacred princess when it is quiet, but once it becomes violent, it is enough for most people to feel uncomfortable.¡± [One second is like a glacier scenery tourism promotional film, the next second is like a disaster movie] [Thank you Brother Lu for letting me weed successfully, I don¡¯t want to travel to Arlok anymore in this life] ¡¾Brother Lu teaches you that if you don¡¯t play hard, you won¡¯t die¡¿ Ten minutes passed, and the gust of wind had no intention of weakening and calming down, so Lu Liran had no choice but to get up and set off. ¡°An experienced Arlok bounty hunter once told me that if you don¡¯t like the weather at the moment, wait a few minutes, it will get worse.¡± Lu Liran said, with a helpless laugh, ¡°I think he said That¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°If this gust of wind can¡¯t calm down in a short time, then it will definitely accompany us for a long time.¡± Lu Liran shouted at Ke Ji and Fei Le, ¡°Follow me!¡± Feller reluctantly nodded, and shrank behind Ke Ji, trembling like a newborn quail. They didn¡¯t walk for too long, and a river about six meters wide appeared in front of them. The gust of wind on the Arlok Glacier reached a terrifying speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Under the gust of wind, the vast glacier was blown and splashed with countless water splashes, making it look like a steaming boiling river. Such a completely opposite strange scene only exists in Arlok, but Lu Liran is not in the mood to appreciate such a strange scene. If he was the only one, he would risk crossing the glacier, but now there are two fragile Omega behind him, not to mention Ke Ji, but Feller alone, it is absolutely impossible to cross the glacier. They had to take a detour. On the way Lu Liran led people around the glacier and walked forward, a group of acquaintances also came from the other side of them by coincidence. The two teams meet and collide. Lu Liran recognized Anke, the team leader, raised his eyebrows, and greeted him briefly. Yuan Ding felt uncomfortable when he saw Lu Liran, and slipped away when An Ke greeted him. His two brothers congratulated Lu Liran for successfully finding the search and rescue target, but they didn¡¯t have much to say. An Ke looked at the two Omega behind Lu Liran, and frowned slightly: ¡°Who¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also in trouble.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Will it be too much of a stretch to bring two Omega?¡± An Ke looked at Lu Liran worriedly. He knew how difficult it was to survive here, even for the few of them, they felt somewhat overwhelmed. Lu Liran waved his hand and declined Anke¡¯s kindness. He was the one who saved the person. Since he promised Ke Ji that he would send him out safely, there was no reason to throw him to Anke halfway. Besides, he didn¡¯t feel forced. ¡°Have you contacted the base camp yet?¡± Lu Liran asked An Ke. Anke shook his head: ¡°We lost contact for nearly a day, so we plan to go to the south ocean, where we may be able to return to the mainland successfully.¡± He looked at Lu Liran again: ¡°It seems that you have the same plan?¡± Lu Liran responded, but he didn¡¯t really want to go with so many people because of the trouble. [Hey! Are you an acquaintance? ¡¿ [Is it the team member that Brother Lu mentioned at the beginning? That is, the one who was held back by Brother Lu? ¡¿ [Fuck, it seems to be closed hahahaha, contacting the base camp or something, it really is them! ¡¿ ¡¾Let me see how useless 23333 is¡¿ Just when Lu Liran was about to find an excuse to part ways, Yuan Ding suddenly shouted loudly not far away: ¡°There is a situation here!¡± The author has something to say: Brother Lu¡¯s confusing quotes: Tsk, fragile Omega Chapter 16 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 16 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 16 Yuan Ding¡¯s shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention, Lu Liran ordered Ke Ji and Fei Le to stay where they were, and then hurried to Yuan Ding¡¯s side against the wind and snow. Yuan Ding pointed to the steep **** of about 60 degrees, and looked at them: ¡°You look at this snowy slope, isn¡¯t it very different?¡± The snow on this snow **** is in a strange melting state, like clusters of rough sugar crystals squeezed into a pile. Yuan Xiao and Yuan Long tugged at the corners of their mouths, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Isn¡¯t the place where you relieved just now?¡± Yuan Ding suddenly blushed and became annoyed: ¡°I didn¡¯t! This is what it looked like when I came here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Yuan Xiao sighed, ¡°God knows how this is formed, it must be the uncanny workmanship of nature.¡± Yuan Long nodded in agreement. An Ke frowned slightly: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a snowy slope, especially such a large one. Mr. Lu, how about you?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became ugly, and his eyes looked far away. The surface snow on the entire wide snow **** section showed a consistent sugar-melting shape, which was extremely grotesque. He said coldly: ¡°Believe me, this is not a good thing, we must leave here immediately.¡± ¡°Just a snowy **** scares you like this?¡± Yuan Ding joked, ¡°Could it eat you up?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, didn¡¯t bother to say a word, turned around and left here. An Ke closely followed Lu Liran, Yuan Long and Yuan Xiao patted Yuan Ding on the shoulder and said, ¡°This joke is too bad.¡± Yuan Ding rolled his eyes: ¡°Based on that man¡¯s words, you will all run away? Is he some kind of prophet?¡± Yuan Long looked at An Ke, who was walking in the front, and said, ¡°At least there is no harm in doing this.¡± ¡°We were going this way, but now we have to take a long detour, isn¡¯t that a disadvantage?¡± Yuan Ding looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why everyone believed that man¡¯s casual words unconditionally, obviously without any basis. No one answered him, even his two brothers had already run to the front, Yuan Ding had no choice but to grit his teeth and keep up. Ke Ji saw Lu Liran¡¯s face was ugly when he came back, and asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°A sign.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and pursed his lips, ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong, but if I¡¯m right, disaster may be imminent for everyone.¡± Ke Ji frowned. [? ? what happens? I didn¡¯t understand anything! ¡¿ [+1 I was still thinking that the snowy **** looks like a terraced field that has been split into pieces, which is very beautiful, but when I turned around, Brother Lu said something big was going to happen? ¡¿ [What omen? ¡¿ Everyone started to rush on their way again, no one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was dull and depressing. Yuan Ding couldn¡¯t help breaking the silence, and asked, ¡°What are we hiding? Just relying on someone¡¯s words, we will be so embarrassed? Disrupt all the rhythm of action?¡± An Ke looked at him with deep eyes, and said in silence for a few seconds: ¡°Although I have never seen a snow **** like that just now, but during my service, I heard that a vanguard team encountered a serious accident when they passed a snow mountain. avalanche, and only one-tenth of the original number survived.¡± ¡°A friend of mine who was one in ten said the avalanche happened without warning and they were climbing a **** that he remembered as if it had just thawed and then froze. The snow particles are crystal clear, the most beautiful he has ever seen.¡± ¡°But in a blink of an eye, a thousand kilograms of snow fell on his head and covered his face, directly knocking him unconscious. When he woke up, he had already been rescued.¡± After An Ke finished speaking, he looked at Lu Liran, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering if Lu Liran was one of the survivors of the vanguard. ¡°The snow **** your friend climbed looks the same as what we saw just now?¡± Yuan Ding asked. An Ke said ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°I guess so.¡± Yuan Ding frowned: ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that we will encounter an avalanche next? I mean, avalanche, how bad luck does it have to be?¡± Lu Liran walked past Yuan Ding and sneered. He didn¡¯t say anything to Yuan Ding, but just told the popular science in the live broadcast room: ¡°Actually, avalanches are not uncommon in Arlok Glacier, or in such a big environment as snowy mountains. The number of people who die in avalanches every year is Falling into a crevasse in the ice killed ten to twenty times as many people, and the fatality rate was about the same.¡± Yuan Ding heard what Lu Liran said, and his cheeks turned red with embarrassment and frustration. This person was obviously trying to run him down on purpose! ¡°So, I suggest to all the friends in the live broadcast room who plan to go to Arlok Glacier, if you want to enter the no-man¡¯s land, don¡¯t rely on luck. You don¡¯t need bad luck to encounter an avalanche. Just a little bit of unhappiness is enough. Arlok never returned.¡± Lu Liran said. Yuan Ding: ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, it was on purpose! Yuan Long and Yuan Xiao firmly held down Yuan Ding so that he would not rush up to fight violently. ¡¾Hahahaha, Brother Lu is mocking that one, right? It¡¯s too obvious! ¡¿ [Probably because others can¡¯t beat me, that¡¯s why I deserve so much beating hahahaha] ¡¾I just found out that I really like to see other people¡¯s miserable faces with nowhere to express it¡¿ [After watching Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, who wants to go to Arlok? I respect him as a warrior] ¡¾+1¡¿ Fei Le followed behind the team, not daring to think of taking a break because of the ¡°omen¡± Lu Liran said, but obviously, the three hours of continuous snow trekking had almost exhausted him. His feet were soft, and he fell into the soft and cold snow with a plop. The long rope tied to his body immediately pulled Ke Ji and Lu Liran, and even the two of them staggered slightly. After Anke noticed the situation here, he simply hugged Fei Le and tied him behind his back: ¡°Since there is no time to rest, let¡¯s do this first. Master Fei Le, I will release you after your physical strength recovers.¡± come down.¡± Feller blushed, nodded and whispered anxiously: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please keep your back steady, and I¡¯ll give you the money when I go back.¡± Anke twitched his mouth. Lu Liran glanced at Fei Le, the pampered young master really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his whole face was so pale that there was no blood, and he was breathing heavily as if his throat was on fire. Lu Liran frowned, and quickly walked up to touch the other party¡¯s forehead, but he didn¡¯t have a fever, but from all aspects, the other party¡¯s physical endurance was almost reaching its limit. Anke asked Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°How far do we have to go to be safe?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Liran shook his head, he pursed his lips and looked behind him, the strong wind that was blowing so hard that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes had already weakened a lot unconsciously, the sky was no longer a dark haze, it seemed to have cleared up. However, a strange continuous rumbling sound was suddenly mixed in with the sound of hunting wind, as if something happened in the distance. Ke Ji frowned, and looked up suddenly, and saw a huge cloud of dust shaking in the sky above the mountain top in the distance. Those are tiny snowflakes floating in the air due to vibrations, condensed into clusters, so huge and so far away that at first glance, it seems to be hovering over that mountain top. Lu Liran also noticed the abnormality in the sky above the mountain top. He cursed and spoke very fast: ¡°Here we come!¡± A few people in An Ke heard the words and looked over subconsciously. The camera ball was lifted into the sky to take a bird¡¯s-eye view, and saw a huge dust cloud slowly drifting towards Lu Liran, as if it had been adjusted to a slow speed. Yuan Ding¡¯s face turned pale immediately: ¡°Xue Beng?!¡± [Did you hear that? ! Boom! Like thunder! ¡¿ [It¡¯s really an avalanche! ? ¡¿ [Fuck, is that an avalanche? Coming towards Brother Lu! run! ¡¿ [Why do you think this avalanche is running so slowly¡­? ¡¿ [Silly, the distance is far and the body is big, so it looks slow! You won¡¯t feel it until you run to your eyes! ¡¿ Lu Liran yelled and told everyone to run up the slope, facing the direction of the avalanche. Yuan Ding¡¯s legs became weak uncontrollably, and Lu Liran¡¯s voice echoed in his head, but his body instinctively wanted to run down in fear. Lu Liran noticed that Yuan Ding ran in the opposite direction, cursed secretly, immediately untied the rope on his body, and ran towards Yuan Ding while yelling for Ke Ji to run up. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to turn back to Yuan Ding at such a time, and his expression changed. Obviously, it is impossible for Lu Liran to own a valuable mecha, which means that he will be exposed to the avalanche without any protection. Lu Liran slid down quickly, quickly grabbed Yuan Ding, and pulled him up. Yuan Ding was weak all over, and followed Lu Liran in a daze, climbing up the **** with both hands and feet, and the louder and louder rumbling sound could be heard in his ears, reminding him that the footsteps of the **** of death were following closely behind. ¡°It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s too late¡­¡± Yuan Ding murmured in horror while running. He saw the clusters of snow and dust circling and crowding on the mountain not far away, rushing towards them with an unstoppable posture, it was impossible for them to survive! The speed of the avalanche advancing down the mountain will only get faster and faster, the fastest is even close to 100 meters per second, which is close to five times the wind speed of the twelfth-level strong wind. The snowflakes all over the sky rushed head-on, like a giant ice-white dragon, roaring and galloping and rushing away all the giant trees and rocks along the road, engulfing the soaring air waves, as if covering the sky! The audience in the live broadcast room were all terrified by such a natural disaster, and it was the first time that they felt such a powerless and terrifying power up close. The screen was filled with barrages of ¡°Run!¡± and ¡°Brother Lu, run!¡± in an instant. However, under the force of nature, any struggle seems feeble. Lu Liran¡¯s face was pale, but he was still making the last struggle, yelling to ask Yuan Ding to cover his head with his arms, cover his mouth and nose, and leave enough room for himself to breathe. As soon as he finished yelling, someone grabbed his arm suddenly, he subconsciously turned around, and saw Ke Ji running towards him. Lu Liran was in a hurry, he had to go up to buffer the power of the avalanche, but he had already run too far down in order to stop Yuan Ding. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to run up there?! You¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, an avalanche rushed in front of him, like the whole sky falling down. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a loud noise, Lu Liran felt as if he was knocked out by a high-speed truck, and he lost consciousness almost instantly. Before falling into darkness, he seemed to see a piece of steel blue covering his eyes. At the same time, all the audience in the live broadcast room heard a muffled ¡°bang¡± sound, and then the screen was completely black¡ªthe camera ball was not spared and was directly scrapped. Over 100,000 viewers in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room froze in front of the screen. Soon, the system¡¯s consistent prompt popped up in the live broadcast room¡ª The anchor is offline, please wait patiently ¡Ä_¡Ä Chapter 17 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 17 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 17 Lu Liran¡¯s connection was disconnected in an instant, no matter how much he refreshed, there would always be a line of disconnection reminders in black and white characters in the center of the screen. Jin Fei¡¯s heart sank slowly, and he immediately took out his optical brain to contact Lu Liran. ¡°Sorry, the person you are contacting is not in the service area.¡± A line of cold words popped up on the optical computer screen. Jin Fei took a few deep breaths, the TV light screen in the hotel was broadcasting real-time news, and at this moment a temporary message was interspersed¡ª¡ª ¡°Insert a temporary news.¡± ¡°It is reported that a huge avalanche disaster has just occurred on the Arlok Glacier. The avalanche swept through three snow peaks. Not only the no-man¡¯s land was attacked, but even the Arlok Glacier camp on the mountainside and the glacier scenic spot with a large number of tourists. At present The number of missing people cannot be counted for the time being, and the Desolate Star Rescue Team is rushing to the nearby area to rescue them.¡± ¡°This is the latest and closest real-time video data of the avalanche disaster we have received.¡± The screen recording of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room appeared on the light screen. ¡°This is the precious information captured by a wilderness survival anchor on the Arlok Glacier. You can see that the avalanche swept everything on the road unstoppably¡­¡± The host took a breath, and did not expect the video to be completely dark after a muffled sound . She let out a low cry, showing a little regret: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this anchor will not survive such an avalanche.¡± Jin Fei stared blankly at the picture on the news, until he suddenly heard Lu Ziqian¡¯s milk voice: ¡°Is Uncle Jin watching Papa?¡± Jin Fei came back to his senses and immediately tuned the channel. He closed his eyes hard, adjusted his expression, turned to look at Lu Ziqian, knelt down and took the little boy into his arms, and asked softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the young master sleeping? Why did you run out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having a nightmare¡­¡± The little guy spread out his little arms like lotus joints, wrapped them around Jin Fei¡¯s neck, and was hugged by the other party. He tilted his head, put his furry head into Jin Fei¡¯s shoulder socket, and murmured softly like a little ostrich: ¡°Zaizai called papa, but papa ignored Zaizai and just walked forward. Zaizai has short legs and chases after him.¡± No papa¡­¡± As the little guy talked, the corners of his mouth curled down, his big steel blue eyes almost filled with water again. Jin Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes suddenly became sour. With a hoarse voice, he coaxed in a low voice: ¡°How could it be possible for the young master to ignore the young master? The young master loves the young master the most, dreams come from the opposite direction.¡± ¡°But Zai Zai¡¯s legs are really short¡­¡± Kid Lu Ziqian kicked the chubby leg twice aggrievedly, he really couldn¡¯t catch up with Papa. ¡°It¡¯s because the young master hasn¡¯t grown up yet.¡± Jin Fei whispered, ¡°The young master must sleep well and eat more, so that he can catch up with the young master.¡± Lu Ziqian raised his head and blinked his eyes half understanding. ¡°It¡¯s time for the young master to take a nap now.¡± Jin Fei picked up the little guy and walked into the bedroom, ¡°Let me tell the young master a story.¡± ¡°I want to hear Papa¡¯s story!¡± The little brat asked happily. Although he had heard that story hundreds of times, he still wanted to hear it. Jin Fei slightly bent his mouth: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The young master is a person who creates miracles. Does the young master know what a miracle means? A miracle is that when everyone thinks that something has gone wrong, hope appears and everything is developing in a good direction¡­¡± Jin Fei¡¯s voice was low and there was a trace of piety, and he prayed in his heart for a miracle to happen again. /// The avalanche flattened the slopes of Arlok. On the endless snow field, there seems to be no life at all. Not far away, a huge steel hand suddenly broke through the snow layer and suddenly appeared on this snow field. Subtle mechanical sounds came from below the snow layer, as if countless gears were turning and hundreds of bearings were spreading out. Layers upon layers of snow shook violently, as if the entire land was trembling. Hearing a heavy sound, a large mass of snow flew into the sky, and a gigantic giant like a steel fortress rose up from the ground, appearing here without warning, and the snow around it was as fine as quicksand. Sinking quickly. If Lu Liran¡¯s camera ball hadn¡¯t been damaged, he would have seen such a super mecha that couldn¡¯t have appeared in the deserted star. It is about three stories high, glowing a dazzling steel blue, like a patron saint on the snow field. Just below it are three tiny humans. Anyone who sees this mech can easily recognize who it belongs to. There are only three super mechs in the entire interstellar. Ordinary mechas require mecha fighters to enter the mechas to operate them, but super mechas have the heart of mechas. They and the Mech Combatants rely on powerful spiritual power to connect with each other, and they are both prosperous and damaged, just like familiar old friends. The battle mech of Chief Interstellar Commander Ke Ji is such a unique steel blue super mech. It once became Ke Ji¡¯s other face, and it has always been invincible on the battlefield. Ke Ji felt the familiar metal texture under the palm of his hand, and at the moment when the avalanche covered the top, he summoned the mecha to resist the terrible natural force. He let out a breath. After the war, he never summoned the mecha again. The steel-blue super mecha let out a slight and dull moan under his palm, as if he had met an old friend he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Ke Ji thought it was his mech responding to him, and slightly curled the corners of his mouth. However, in the next second, the big steel-blue guy kicked him out of the snow pit mercilessly. Ke Ji: ¡­? He got up from the snow in a little embarrassment, and when he looked up, he saw his mecha gently and carefully picking up the unconscious Lu Liran and Yuan Ding. Ke Ji twitched the corners of his mouth for such a contrasting treatment. He guessed that this must be revenge for his cold storage during this period. ¡°Okay, I promise to let you out whenever I have a chance in the future, but you are too conspicuous to appear on this planet.¡± Ke Ji comforted his mech in a low voice. Take back the mecha when you find it. The steel-blue steel giant let out a dull roar, as if grumbling in dissatisfaction. It squatted down its huge and bulky body, and stood beside Lu Liran and Yuan Ding, as if looking at a beloved toy. But in the end, it still stretched out a finger reluctantly, lightly touched Ke Ji¡¯s fist, and disappeared into Ke Ji¡¯s fist. Who made its owner so unpopular in Desolate Star? It¡¯s useless! snort! ¡ªThe Iron Giant cursed in his heart. The author has something to say: Ke Ji:? I feel treated differently by my mecha Chapter 18 - The eighteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The eighteenth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief, before he had time to check the situation of Lu Liran and Yuan Ding, he heard another muffled sound coming from ahead. Soon, another mecha appeared on the snow field, but it was obviously smaller than Ke Ji¡¯s one, about the height of one and a half people. The body of the mecha was already full of scratches and dents. serious injury. An Ke fell out of the mech, coughed heavily, and spit out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood. Under the two mechanical arms were Yuan Xiao, Yuan Long and Fei Le who were protected. They had already run up a certain distance at that time, and the force and threat of the avalanche was much lighter than that of Lu Liran, but even so, all three of them were shaken by the huge impact, and their internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. Yuan Xiao Yuanlong¡¯s injury was even more serious, he couldn¡¯t move at all, and lay semi-conscious on the snow, unconscious. An Ke had no choice but to move the three of them to a relatively safe and solid place, and then went to find Lu Liran. When he saw the huge pit on Lu Liran¡¯s side, like a small building inserted upside down, he was stunned. He had never seen anything that could make such a movement. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ When I woke up, I saw Lu Liran tying us up little by little, digging out the snow¡­ But it didn¡¯t take long for me to pass out again, and when I woke up, I was already here. ¡°Ke Ji looked dazed and uneasy. He freely put on a weak and weeping expression, his clear steel blue eyes were watery, no one could bear to press him again. Anke frowned and looked at the incredible crater in front of him. It was impossible for manpower to toss it out, but no mecha could make a crater seven or eight meters deep. Just when An Ke was paying attention to the deep pit, the surrounding snow began to be unable to support the weight of the collapse in the middle, and poured into the hollow deep pit like quicksand, quickly filling up the huge pit. Ke Ji paid attention to An Ke from the corner of his eyes, and diverted the other party¡¯s attention when he saw this: ¡°Are they all right?¡± An Ke came back to his senses after hearing the words, and it was meaningless to explore how they escaped from danger. The important thing was the injuries of Lu Liran and Yuan Ding. The snow under Yuan Ding¡¯s body had been dyed red, Anke¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he tore off Yuan Ding¡¯s coat quickly, and saw more eye-catching wounds stabbed by ice edges and ice cubes on his body, There are different shades, and the only thing that is thankful is that it avoids the major arteries. One of Yuan Ding¡¯s legs was broken, and the broken bone protruded directly out of the leg, and a blood hole leaked out. An Ke immediately bandaged Yuan Ding¡¯s wound temporarily. Compared with Yuan Ding¡¯s situation, Lu Liran¡¯s is much better. With the accumulation of rich experience in survival in the wild, how to protect himself to the greatest extent has become Lu Liran¡¯s instinct. In addition, Ke Ji caught him at that time, almost blocking the great power of the avalanche in the first place. Even so, Ke Ji was still not sure if Lu Liran was injured. An Ke was busy dealing with Yuan Ding¡¯s injury, so Ke Ji moved to Lu Liran¡¯s side, intending to unbutton his coat to check. Just when Ke Ji¡¯s fingers touched Lu Liran¡¯s collar, Lu Liran suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and sharp, like a leopard, which made people¡¯s heart skip a beat. Ke Ji raised his eyes to meet Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, and paused for a while, but soon, he noticed that Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were a little distracted, and he just forced his instinct to be on guard. He sighed, the original annoyance that Lu Liran had recklessly saved and put himself in danger was like hitting a ball of cotton. After experiencing that kind of war, Ke Ji is more aware of the meaning and premise of salvation. If you can¡¯t ensure your own safety, rescue is a meaningless and painful loss. But obviously, Lu Liran is more inclined to do his best. Ke Ji said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just checking on your injuries.¡± Lu Liran clasped Ke Ji¡¯s wrist, but the strength was limp, like a powerless threat. He has gradually regained consciousness. Hearing this, he barely propped up his body, put a distance away from Ke Ji, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The anger that had just dissipated because of these three words once again provoked Ke Ji¡¯s nerves. He lowered his eyes, and the clear steel blue became deep and cold, like the sea before a storm. Lu Liran just glanced at him indifferently, patted Ke Ji¡¯s hand away, stood up with his strength supporting the snow, staggered a little step, walked to An Ke¡¯s side, and asked Yuan Ding¡¯s situation: ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu?! Are you alright?¡± Anke didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to wake up. After all, they were so strongly impacted, he thought he had to wait until the official rescue team from Desolate Star arrived. Lu Liran waved his hand and asked again: ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Ding? How about the others?¡± Anke shook his head and said: ¡°Feller and his two brothers are in good condition, some of the aftereffects of the impact are more severe, Yuan Ding is worse, plus the snow and freezing weather, leg injuries will leave hidden diseases, but the medical planet should be enough to heal them That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Lu Liran responded, and breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s good that we are all alive.¡± An Ke showed a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s really lucky to be able to survive.¡± While the two were talking, there was the sound of propellers ¡°da da da¡± in the distance. Lu Liran immediately looked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Desolate Star Rescue Team!¡± Anke released a signal flare, and not long after, a dozen rescue airships came towards them in a huge formation, and there were two media helicopters in the sky following the scene of the disaster rescue. However, only two rescue airships were sent, and the other large troops rushed towards the camp and the scenic spot. The rescue team on the airship came quickly and looked at Lu Liran and the others in disbelief: ¡°You guys survived the avalanche! It¡¯s a miracle!¡± An Ke smiled wryly, if he hadn¡¯t been accompanied by a mecha, it would have been impossible for him to survive. ¡°The space on the rescue boat is limited, and there are only five people at most. We must check the injuries for you first, and select a group of wounded who board the rescue boat first.¡± The rescue team said. An Ke nodded in understanding, and said, ¡°There are two Omega, take them away first.¡± The rescue team was surprised, there was still an Omega? ! They hurriedly checked more carefully, and Ke Ji blocked the scan of one of the rescuers without any trace, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not injured, and the situation is more serious over there, you go and check the other end.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be done, you are a fragile Omega. Under the same conditions, Omega¡¯s constitution is more prone to unexpected situations, such as being susceptible to passion in advance, or immune fluctuations¡­¡± the rescue team kept talking. Ke Ji is well aware of the problems Omega will have, but he is not an Omega. He looked at the rescue team member, and his powerful and vast mental power suddenly pressed against him, like an endless ocean drowning people in it, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Go to the other people¡¯s side, this side has been checked, you know there is no People need to get into lifeboats.¡± As if hypnotized, the rescuer repeated Ke Ji¡¯s words in a daze: ¡°Yes, the inspection is over here, and no one needs to get on the lifeboat.¡± Ke Ji withdrew his mental strength, and the man suddenly came back to his senses, he stroked his hair blankly, always feeling as if he had wandered off. He smiled mischievously, and while packing up the inspection tools, he walked to his teammates on the other side and asked, ¡°I have checked on my side, and there is no quota for lifeboats. What about your side?¡± ¡°Still checking!¡± shouted the man over there. He had just finished checking up on Yuan Long and the others. Their internal organs were damaged in various ways and needed treatment. He was about to check on Lu Liran again, but was refused by the other party. ¡°I¡¯m fine, take those people away.¡± Lu Liran said coldly, he looked at the survival time on the task panel, there were still four hours before completing the survival task, he couldn¡¯t just leave like this. ¡°But I have to check¡­¡± the man said slowly, but under Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he gradually stopped talking. The poor Beta search and rescue officer only felt that the Alpha in front of him was too scary. The pheromone was so choking that he seemed to be drowning himself, making him involuntarily have delusions. If he insisted on checking the other party, he might be beaten and needed treatment The only person is himself. For such an energetic Alpha, there is definitely no need to get into the lifeboat, so let it be¡­ The man struggled in his heart, and quickly bowed down to Lu Liran¡¯s ferocity. The last ones to board the rescue boat were the five brothers An Ke, Yuan Ding and Rock Feller. ¡°The rescue needs in the camps and scenic spots are even greater. We will rush back as soon as possible. You are waiting for us here!¡± the rescue team urged. Lu Liran frowned slightly. From the chatter of the rescuers when they checked for them just now, it can be concluded that this avalanche is more terrifying than before, and the camp and scenic spots need the support of these rescue teams more. What¡¯s more, he hasn¡¯t met the mission survival time yet. He said: ¡°I don¡¯t need help. I am a survival expert myself. Leave your energy and time to those who need help more.¡± He paused, then turned to Ke Ji, frowned and said, ¡°Stay here and wait for rescue.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­I have sound limbs, even better than yours.¡± The rescue captain, who had been baptized by Ke Ji¡¯s spiritual power before, nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Lu Liran & other team members: ¡°¡­?¡± Chapter 19 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 19 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 19 The members of the rescue team left, and it seemed logical that both Lu Liran and Ke Ji could take care of themselves and left Arlok Glacier. The two stood on the snowfield, watching the search and rescue boat take off and leave. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, since he woke up, his attitude towards Ke Ji changed, he was more inquiring and guarded, and asked coldly: ¡°You want to come with me?¡± Ke Ji nodded, he was worried that Lu Liran walked out of Arlok alone, he noticed Lu Liran¡¯s face, and didn¡¯t believe the nonsense that the other party claimed to be fine. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lu Liran frowned. He still remembered the piece of steel blue that he saw before falling into darkness, standing in front of them like a erected fortress, resisting most of the avalanche pressure for them. Lu Liran knew that that thing must have something to do with Ke Ji, since Ke Ji had such survivability, there was no need to rely on him to get out of Arlok from the very beginning. ¡°Since you have the ability to survive, why do you follow me?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji coldly, and asked again. Ke Ji paused, no wonder Lu Liran was so vigilant and suspicious, after all, no normal Omega would rather give up the rescue of the official rescue team, and instead follow a bounty hunter to survive. He was silent for a few seconds, and said selectively: ¡°Because of my identity, it is inconvenient for me to have close contact with the official organization of Desolate Star.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t have much survivability¡­ Oh, if you mean the thing I use to block the avalanche, it¡¯s a retractable boat, which is more resistant to blows, but it¡¯s the only one.¡± Ke Ji tries to look as sincere and innocent as possible. He said: ¡°There was something wrong with the retractable boat. I thought it could be repaired after finding replacement parts, but now it was buried under several meters of snow with the avalanche, and it is useless.¡± ¡°As for the reason for following you, because I believe you are sure to leave here.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, full of trust and persistence, ¡°You said you would take me out of here and take me to a safe place, I believe you .¡± Lu Liran was unnaturally stared at by Ke Ji, he never thought that Ke Ji would explain all the problems to him in one go, with an appearance of trusting him completely. He doubted Ke Ji, just out of instinct, he thought Ke Ji was hiding something. But at the same time, his intuition also made him feel that Ke Ji didn¡¯t lie to him, nor did he have any malicious intentions. But now, Ke Ji¡¯s explanation and trust dispelled Lu Liran¡¯s suspicion little by little. Even under those sincere and trusting eyes, Lu Liran still felt a little bit guilty. As if he shouldn¡¯t question such a pure and beautiful Omega at all. Lu Liran scratched his hair twice with a headache, but when he raised his arm, he didn¡¯t know where it was involved, his face turned pale from the pain, and after his movements froze, he put down his hand as if nothing had happened. He finally said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief. The two quickly went back on the road, and at the same time, the media that was broadcasting the rescue of the search and rescue team honestly broadcast the situation of Lu Liran¡¯s rescue. The news was quickly followed by the host¡¯s synchronous explanation, and everyone who followed the avalanche, especially the audience in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, were nervously staring at the progress of the live news. ¡°That¡¯s really Brother Lu?! Is it Brother Lu and his team members!?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhh Brother Lu is still alive!!¡± ¡°Really! They are all alive! Strange!¡± Xianyu and his friends also involuntarily followed the latest situation of the rescue after the avalanche disaster. When they saw Lu Liran and the others appearing on the screen, everyone was stunned. ¡°This is the anchor you¡¯re chasing? He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Xianyu stood up abruptly from his chair. Like everyone else, he thought that Lu Liran might not be able to escape this disaster. He suppressed his excitement and clenched his fists tightly¡ªhe was able to survive the avalanche, showing various survival skills and perseverance beyond ordinary people¡­ One person interrupted Xianyu¡¯s thoughts, and he slapped the table and said excitedly: ¡°I am convinced, what is the name of this anchor, I want to pay attention.¡± ¡°Look, whoever seems to be hurt the most, his leg bones are all coming out my god¡­it hurts¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s that disobedient guy who ran in the opposite direction, right? Look at those on the other side, the injuries are obviously much better!¡± ¡°Wait, that anchor doesn¡¯t seem to be on the rescue boat¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xian Yu was taken aback for a moment, then quickly looked over, and saw the search and rescue boat lift off, and there were still two people left on the snow field, Ke Ji and Lu Liran. [The anchor you are following has started broadcasting, go to Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room to see it] ¡ª A system capture message pops up on Xianyu¡¯s optical brain. Xianyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, start broadcasting? ! After the avalanche, is it still broadcasting? ! ¡­ Lu Liran didn¡¯t think about continuing the live broadcast at first, but the system automatically replaced the damaged camera ball for him. Since the camera ball can still be used, it is a natural thing to start broadcasting again, and it can also send a safe signal to Jin Fei and his own Zai Zai, so as not to worry about them. The camera ball is lifted into the air. The live broadcast room is open again. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, the host of Survival in the Wilderness.¡± Lu Liran said to the camera. As soon as he finished saying this sentence, the barrage in the live broadcast room was packed to the brim. In just half a minute, the number of online users in the entire live broadcast room has suddenly increased from zero before the broadcast to tens of thousands, and it has soared at a speed of doubling cubic meters. The entire live broadcast room was packed with various rewarding special effects, and even got stuck by dozens of Buddha jumping over the wall. ¡¾I! day! I received a reminder from the live room and thought it was a bug! I didn¡¯t expect it was really Brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Brother Lu is really alive! ! ¡ªBritish Sweet gave the host 10x white truffles] [Hearing this familiar ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m¡­¡± I miss it so much that I want to cry, wow¡ªSpice girls don¡¯t cry and give it to the host 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [I checked in by the front row for sightseeing. Is this the very awesome anchor who took the first-person view of the avalanche? ! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, Brother Lu! ¡ªBrother Lu is awesome and doesn¡¯t explain why he gave the anchor 5x top-notch wagyu] [Wait, why didn¡¯t Brother Lu get on the search and rescue boat? ! ¡¿ Lu Liran guessed that his live broadcast room would be very popular, but he still didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively. He had to say: ¡°As you can see, we just escaped from an avalanche fortunately.¡± ¡°The number of wounded people that can be taken away by the search and rescue boat is limited, and the situation in the Arlok camp and the scenic spot is more serious, and the search and rescue team is more needed, so I decided to still complete the original goal, survive here for three days, and find the return to civilization by myself.¡± way out of the world.¡± [Brother is amazing! After finally surviving, you still want to complete the survival goal, I will convince you! ¡ªThe city lord gave the anchor 5x Buddha Jumping over the Wall] [To drive away bad luck for Brother Lu, step over the brazier! Brother Lu is safe and sound! ¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the host 10x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Fuck, the local tyrants upstairs worship! ¡¿ ¡°Thank you for your rewards and encouragement. I have received all my worries.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will survive.¡± He looked at the camera, his dark brown irises were sharp and firm under the reflection of snow light, making people involuntarily convinced. ¡°I will continue to show you the power of nature without reservation. All human activities are so small and insignificant against the backdrop of nature, and even so, we will still struggle to survive and find in the corners of nature. way of coexistence.¡± ¡°In the live broadcast room, I will continue to show you how to survive in the wilds of Arlok.¡± He said, at the same time, a system message popped up in his mind: ¡°The number of online viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 100,000, the number of followers has exceeded 8,000, and the [Small Trial] achievement has been achieved, and the reward: body repair progress +1% (when the pain flares up, it doesn¡¯t seem so unbearable). ¡° The author has something to say: Brother Lu: Cub, look at papa Chapter 20 - The 20th day of hoarding money to raise cubs The 20th day of hoarding money to raise cubs Lu Liran and Ke Ji continued to advance according to the original plan. Because of the avalanche, the original **** became a more gently rolling plain. The snow layer under the feet is so loose that every time you step on it, it will sink to the calf position, which makes walking extremely exhausting for both of them. In a few hours, night will come here. Nobody wants to spend the night on a glacier after an avalanche. First of all, those snowfields and slopes that seemed to be very reliable are no longer reliable objects, and secondly, the snow that is more than ten meters deep caused by avalanches, they are like quicksand, silently and unconsciously. Overnight passengers were carried away. ¡°If the usual Arlok Glacier is a roaring ice giant, then the Arlok after the avalanche is an evil black magic wizard, unpredictable and deadly.¡± Lu Liran panted lightly, saying to the people in the live broadcast room , also said to Ke Ji. ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s description is really¡­ as always disturbing TAT¡¿ ¡¾Yes¡¿ Fortunately, the avalanche also moved them quite a distance. They were originally moving towards the Barents Sea in the south, but the speed of the avalanche almost reached 100 meters per second, and the thick snow wrapped them and rushed a distance of at least a few kilometers. Turning over a towering slope, Lu Liran saw the tree line. On the snow-capped mountains, the temperature rises about two degrees Celsius every time the altitude drops by 300 meters. Lu Liran estimated that they are already below 1,000 meters above sea level, and the temperature at night will not be such a deadly threat. ¡°Since we have seen the tree line, we are not far from the sea.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, with a little joy in the corner of his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to stay there as soon as possible, and it is best to find us something to eat .¡± Before they were lucky enough to encounter two jumping sheep that fell to their deaths, but the jumping sheep are small herbivores, and the edible parts of the two jumping sheep have been shared in the previous two meals, and they must find some supplements for themselves. energy food. Lu Liran started to trot, nimbly shuttled between the slopes and branches. Out of the corner of his eye, he paid attention to Ke Ji behind him, and saw that the other party kept up with his rhythm effortlessly. The seemingly ordinary shuttle movement, only in the eyes of knowledgeable people can see how many skills there are in it. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. His cross-country shuttle skills were only mastered through the devil¡¯s special training of the mobile unit, so what about Ke Ji? /// The wooded area below the tree line also looked tragically swept by the avalanche. Those pine trees that were hundreds of years old were uprooted whole, or cut off in half. The bark seemed to be cut off neatly by a huge axe, and they fell in disorder on the road that must pass. This undoubtedly added a lot of difficulty to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. It started to rain in the woods. The drizzle was not heavy and did not affect the vision of the road, but it made the temperature drop a few degrees, and the humidity made the coldness even more unbearable. The two finally managed to find a small cave as a foothold for tonight-this cave was much worse than the cave they spent the night before the avalanche, and even leaked, and the melted snow water was continuously dripping from the gaps in the cave . The thawing snow was bitingly cold, and it was so cold that people shivered. Ke Ji lit a fire, and Lu Liran found fallen leaves to cover the gap, so that they would not fall asleep tonight and get drenched. When the two finally sat back in the cave to keep warm, it was already an hour later. Lu Liran¡¯s face became extremely ugly, his lips turned purple from the cold, and his whole condition was worse than the dislocation before. [What¡¯s wrong with Brother Lu? Is it the first time you see brother Lu looking so embarrassed? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Could it be bitten by a poisonous snake or insect¡­¡¿ Ke Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and immediately realized that Lu Liran must be hiding something. He frowned, and immediately unbuttoned Lu Liran¡¯s coat. Lu Liran was startled, and was about to break away immediately, but his strength was not as strong as that of ¡°Omega¡±, so he soon relaxed and let the opponent toss. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Lu Liran leaned on the fire to keep warm, and muttered wearily in a low voice. [wow Ke Meiren is sometimes so tough that she doesn¡¯t look like an Omega¡­] ¡¾Brother Lu is also weak and easy to push down right now, not like an Alpha¡­cough¡¿ Chapter 21 - The twenty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs The twenty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs Lu Liran¡¯s close-fitting quick-drying clothes were pulled up to his chest, and there was a finger-long wound with his flesh turned outward near his ribs. The blood had dried up, and even some fibers of the clothes were still sticking to him. It hurt to look at it. Ke Ji lowered his face. If he had known that Lu Liran had such a wound on his body, he would never let the other party find a way out by himself. Lu Liran glanced at the wound below his chest, and thanked the system for allowing him to know the situation of his injury immediately, and because the system improved his physical fitness, even such a wound would automatically bleed after a period of time. Stop and heal slowly. ¡ªMaybe it will take a week, two weeks, but that¡¯s on the premise of doing nothing. Lu Liran wanted to get up and treat the wound briefly for himself, but as soon as he moved, the wound was involved, and dark blood oozes from the wound that was not bleeding much. Lu Liran didn¡¯t seem to be in much pain, but the live broadcast room was full of voices crying for him. Ke Ji frowned, held down Lu Liran¡¯s movement of getting up, and frowned coldly: ¡°What are you going to do again?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him: ¡°Treat the wound. Or you come?¡± Ke Ji paused, and said, ¡°Lie down.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows in surprise, and saw the other party get up and walk into the bushes, not knowing what he was looking for. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far, lest you get lost and you won¡¯t be able to find it, and you need me to find you.¡± Lu Liran yelled weakly. I don¡¯t know if Ke Ji heard it, but soon his back disappeared from sight. Lu Liran adjusted his posture slightly, baring his teeth slightly because of the wound involved. There was still some melted snow in the kettle, and he piled the kettle next to the fire to heat it up. If he could drink a sip of hot water in the wild, it would definitely dilute all the discomfort and pain. ¡°This is an accidental accident during an avalanche.¡± Lu Liran noticed someone asking in the live broadcast room. He thought that there was nothing to talk about lying here at the moment, so he simply popularized avalanches: ¡°Arrock causes large and small avalanches every year due to man-made viewing, skiing and other behaviors. 631 people.¡± ¡°Some people always think that avalanches are far away from them, but in fact, when you travel to Arlok, avalanches may be the one with the highest probability of all possible accidental disasters.¡± ¡°The danger and horror of an avalanche is not only the huge impact force and suffocation, but also the unexpected hard snow blocks and ice edges, which are all deadly weapons.¡± [Ding, brother Lu today¡¯s threat daily achievement (1/1) ¨C Xiao Tiantian gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] [Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t want to go to Arlok anymore] [The local government of Arlok wants to issue a pennant to Brother Lu, and writes ¡°Arlok Friendship Ambassador¡±. With the power of one person, 80% of the tourists have no idea of risking their lives.¡¿ [Hahahahaha accepted it! ¡¿ ¡°To be honest, it only left me such a mark, which is already very gentle.¡± Lu Liran looked down at the hideous wound near his chest, and said it lightly, as if it was just an insignificant mosquito bite. ¡°Ninety percent of my survival in the middle and late stages of the avalanche is luck, and the remaining ten percent is experience and skills.¡± He continued, ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t have the ten percent experience skills, then I was the one who was carried away, and the leg fracture and valgus are all light.¡± [Pfft, I was still thinking just now, Brother Lu didn¡¯t make a mockery today, I didn¡¯t expect this to come here] [It¡¯s late but arrived, brother Lu today¡¯s ridicule daily achievement (1/1)] Lu Liran said: ¡°The initial velocity of an avalanche is only 30 m/s, so even if it is buried by an avalanche during the initial period, the only thing to worry about is suffocation.¡± ¡°As long as, as I said, you cross your arms over your head as soon as you are covered, and block out the basic breathing space for yourself, you can win as many rescue opportunities as possible for yourself. ¡°But as the snow body continues to descend, the speed also increases by leaps and bounds. In the middle and rear sections, it can even be as fast as 97 m/s, which means that its impact force is no less than that of a small truck.¡± Eyelashes, dark brown eyes flashed a trace of belated fear. That¡¯s why he said that surviving was a fluke. The tens of thousands of tons of snow crashed down, if Ke Ji¡¯s retractable boat hadn¡¯t resisted and buffered all the impact force, they would never have survived. ¡¾hiss! ¡¿ ¡¾In this way, the survival rate of encountering an avalanche is still extremely low¡¿ [Don¡¯t be deceived by the surviving appearance of all the members of Brother Lu, and underestimate the power of Xue Beng¡­] ¡¾So how did Brother Lu survive? ? ? so amazing! ¡¿ [Curiosity +1] It¡¯s not that Lu Liran didn¡¯t see these barrages, but he chose to ignore them. Because Ke Ji is back. Ke Ji brought back some things¡ªa spider¡¯s silk web that looked fairly clean, a pile of grass leaves, and a palm of shoots and roots. Lu Liran glanced roughly, then looked at Ke Ji slightly surprised. Spider webs are used to treat wounds and can aid in quick healing. As for the grass blades, it looks like there are jagged grass thorns on the edges of the leaves, and the stems and leaves are covered with light gray white fluff. It is thistle, a common hemostatic herb in the field, rubbed and applied to the wound, it can stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. As for those shoots and roots, Lu Liran guessed that those were the shoots and roots of pine trees, which were simple supplements that could be eaten in the woods to supplement energy. Ke Ji first threw the young shoots and roots of the pine tree into the kettle and boiled them together¡ªalthough the heat of a handful of young shoots may not be as good as the edge of a piece of chocolate. However, a pot of hot pine needle tea is a good choice. Many locals will use such a simple way to make a pot of hot tea for themselves when hunting. It can not only resist the cold, but also supplement vitamin C, E and protein. . ¡°I¡¯ll clean your wound first, it will hurt a lot.¡± Ke Ji knelt in front of Lu Liran, rubbed the snow to clean his hands, and then looked up at Lu Liran. ¡°You really will?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help but ask again as if confirming. [Pfft, Brother Lu panicked hahahaha] ¡¾Brother Lu probably wanted to say in his heart, why don¡¯t I do it myself¡¿ ¡¾If you want me, I¡¯d panic too¡­don¡¯t hurt yourself more¡¿ Ke Ji responded, thought for a while and explained: ¡°Because of my physique, I deliberately taught myself some basic operations of bandaging for accidents.¡± The people in the live broadcast room defaulted to Omega because of their physique. As we all know, Omega is delicate and fragile, the kind that will bruise and turn purple if you pinch your wrist with a little force. Lu Liran squinted his eyes¡ªbasic operation? Treating wounds with spider silk and thistle is not part of the basics. But he didn¡¯t expose it, he just snorted softly, as he agreed to treat the wound for him. In order to facilitate the operation, Ke Ji simply tore off the quick-drying clothes, and observed Lu Liran¡¯s body more clearly. The flat and muscular waist, the mermaid lines and the lines of the abdominal muscles are clearly beautiful, which is a level that even Alpha men would be jealous of. Perhaps because of the lack of exposure to light, the skin on the waist and abdomen is fairer, revealing the original skin color. Because of this, the few scars on it are even more dazzling. The two scars near the kidneys were from that war and were dangerous, but he survived. Another one is located in the lower abdomen and the upper edge of the pubic bone, about 15 cm long, showing a faint off-white color. The somewhat exaggerated length attracted Ke Ji¡¯s extra attention. He subconsciously stretched out his fingers, and Lu Liran sensitively grabbed his wrist before touching the skin. ¡°Are you planning to debride the wound, or do you want to observe the human body?¡± Lu Liran taunted with raised eyebrows, distracting Ke Ji¡¯s attention. Ke Ji¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed, he didn¡¯t know why, he would pay so much attention to the scars on Alpha¡¯s body in such an inappropriate way, that he almost reached out to touch it, as if he was inexplicably attracted, creating an invisible connection . If the opponent finds out that he is actually an Alpha, he may be beaten to death. He coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± Chapter 22 - The twenty-second day of hoarding money to raise cubs The twenty-second day of hoarding money to raise cubs The debridement process was very painful, because all the fibers of the clothes were stuck to the wound, and it had to be cleaned out bit by bit, just like gouging out several times on the original chapped and fragile wound. Ke Ji¡¯s movements were crisp and precise, and could even be said to be a bit ruthless. He knew that the gentler his movements were, the longer the pain would last for Lu Liran. Instead of doing this, he might as well finish everything in one go. After he treated the wound, he looked up at Lu Liran, and saw that the other party spit out a branch that he didn¡¯t know when he stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks were pale and covered with cold sweat, as if he had just crawled out of the water. Even so, Lu Liran did not groan even the slightest while Ke Ji was treating his wound. He grinned at Ke Ji with some weakness: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you did a good job.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran could endure the pain so much. He had dealt with many emergency bandages on the battlefield, but he had never seen any soldier who could endure such pain better than Lu Liran. He couldn¡¯t help overturning his impression of Lu Liran again, and added a label ¨C a solo traveler who is doing his best, and his endurance is beyond ordinary people. He wiped off the cold sweat from Lu Liran¡¯s face, his voice softened a bit, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I can find some more food, or make a trap.¡± ¡°You can still be a trap?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows in surprise. Ke Ji paused, then made an excuse and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, but I watched it on a TV show, so I can try it.¡± Lu Liran took out the jumping sheep¡¯s horns stored in the terminal, and let Ke Ji figure it out. Although he was hopeless, he didn¡¯t have the strength to make a trap himself right now. ¡°It¡¯s going to get dark soon, don¡¯t go too far.¡± He warned. Ke Ji responded, turned around and got into the bushes again. Lu Liran carefully kept the fire burning. The rainy humidity made the flame small and fragile. White smoke emerged from the burning branches. He half-lyed on top of the fire, blowing his mouth into the gaps between the branches. Air, let the sparks come out. He broke off the branch at hand, peeled off the wet skin, and picked out small pieces of dry and whitish wood core, which slowly piled up into small **** and piled on the dry grass **** splashed by sparks. ¡°The humidity here is too high. Once the fire is extinguished, it will be difficult to start again. Therefore, we should not only try to ensure that the fire lasts for a long time, but also make second-hand preparations to keep these fires.¡± He said, and gestured The camera ball captures the grass ball in his hand. ¡°Like this, it can maintain a smoldering state for a long time. When it needs to be ignited, you only need to make it fluffy and increase the contact area with oxygen as much as possible, and it will burn naturally.¡± He said. , carefully stored the small ball of fire. [666 are all details! ¡¿ [More and more sure, if I were in the wild, I might not survive a day] [Have you written down all the notes, brothers and sisters! ¡¿ As soon as Lu Liran finished these, Ke Ji fixed the trap and came back. ¡°It seems that we will wait until tomorrow to see if there is any harvest.¡± Lu Liran said. He turned to the camera ball: ¡°Then today¡¯s live broadcast ends here. I hope we can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. See you next time.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu, take a good rest! ¡¿ [I wish Brother Lu can have a big meal when he wakes up tomorrow hhhhh] ¡¾Brother Lu, are you hungry? Please have a big meal! ¡ª Butter hot pot is given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Hahahaha, grab the bamboo shoots upstairs! ¡ªSeafood dinner is given to the anchor 5x Sukiyaki¡¿ [I will post the newly changed id¡ªfried chicken skewers and give the anchor 1x white truffle] Lu Liran looked at the barrage in the live broadcast room with amused and helpless eyes, shook his head and turned off the camera. The two went into the cave to rest. Accompanied by the sound of rain outside, the burnt pain from the treated wound made people extremely exhausted, Lu Liran fell into a drowsy sleep. In the middle of the night, Lu Liran was awakened by a burst of unbearable pain. It¡¯s that **** ¡°occasional old disease.¡± He opened his eyes suddenly, gritted his teeth and curled up, his lower lip was bitten out blood, and the smell of blood and rust poured into his mouth, he was trembling, as if all the bones in his body had been crushed and reassembled. Compared with this kind of pain, the debridement just now is nothing at all. Soon, Lu Liran let out a painful moan, and couldn¡¯t help but growl, his fingers dug into the wet mud and moss on the ground. I don¡¯t know how long this pain lasted. To Lu Liran, it seemed as long as more than ten hours had passed. When the pain subsided like a tide, he fell to the ground completely exhausted. This was the sequelae of that narrow escape. No matter how infrequently the attack frequency was, every time it happened, it made his life worse than death. Lu Liran panted heavily, and managed to move himself onto the dry grass. He stared at the top of the cave with his eyes open. After calming down for a long time, he suddenly realized that there was a person missing in the cave. Ke Ji was not in the cave. Otherwise, such a big movement would have alarmed that man long ago. Lu Liran frowned, and just about to prop up his body, a shadow flashed across the cave wall, something just passed the bonfire outside. His heart skipped a beat, he grabbed the dagger vigilantly, and stared outside the cave in cold sweat. The next second, Ke Ji came back from the outside. He raised his eyes and saw Lu Liran holding the dagger vigilantly. After a slight pause, he explained, ¡°I just went to see the trap¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s cracked wound. The wound that had just been bandaged before going to bed burst open again due to the severe pain and struggle just now, and the blood quickly stained the muddy snow that Lu Liran was lying on just now. ¡°Lie back.¡± Ke Ji lowered his face, and immediately stepped forward, carefully lifted off Lu Liran¡¯s underwear to check the wound, ¡°How did you break the wound away?¡± He took a deep breath, and the wound that had been bandaged was a mess again, even covered with slush and weeds. Ke Ji was very sure that if it wasn¡¯t for the violent struggle, his bandaged wound would never have been easily pulled away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to protect your body?!¡± He held back his anger and asked in a cold voice, while carefully treating the wound again. Lu Liran snorted because of the pain, and immediately opened Ke Ji¡¯s hand, gritted his teeth and trembled slightly, and said coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I will do it myself.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with a cold face, and clenched his fists tightly, but in the end he was still defeated by the trembling of the opponent. He took a deep breath, turned and left the cave, intending to find some useful herbs and come back. Lu Liran thought that the other party had run away in anger, clicked his tongue, and wanted to get up and grab Ke Ji back ¨C the wild at night is not a place that Omega can handle. However, before he had time to make a move, an unusual hot tide in the depths of his body surged towards him menacingly. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and a sweet, coffee toffee-like smell immediately filled the entire cave. passionate¡­ At the same time, Ke Ji, who walked into the woods, stopped abruptly. Chapter 23 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 23 (1) Lu Liran did not expect that the inhibitor would fail at this time, and the duration was shorter than last time. He clenched his teeth, resisting the wave after wave of heat and unspeakable itching in his lower abdomen, and took out a syringe like a round cuff button from the terminal. Under the attack of passion, the originally skilled steps and movements became slow and chaotic. Lu Liran bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the sharp pain made him wake up a little bit. He rolled up the sleeve of his right arm, and a metal needle popped out from the bottom of the syringe, snapping into his arm. Lu Liran closed his eyes, enduring the pheromone that was acting rapidly for a while. Whether it is a pheromone inhibitor or a pheromone neutralizer¡ªthe former can completely cover up its own pheromone, the latter can disguise an Omega¡¯s pheromone as an Alpha, and vice versa¡ªit works when they flood into the body Every time, it will collide with the hormone in the body, making the injector dizzy. The duration of vertigo is related to the physical fitness and dependence of the injector. Lu Liran is already familiar with this kind of discomfort, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it makes enduring the discomfort easier. He closed his eyes tightly, trembling indistinctly, sitting in the damp and cold cave, his face pale. He had just injected himself with a pheromone inhibitor, and it was supposed to be injected with a pheromone neutralizer half an hour later, but he didn¡¯t have that much time, he had to finish the injection before Ke Ji came back. Without the intermediate buffer time, the injection of the neutralizing agent was like a dose of hot oil, and the veins on Lu Liran¡¯s neck were swollen and reddened due to the pain. The cramped cave space is packed with choking agave pheromones. ¡ªIt seems to be a warning to everyone, this is a strong Alpha who is not easy to get along with. Lu Liran closed his eyes tightly, and the breath he exhaled was full of enthusiasm. The abnormal heat deep in his body slowly subsided under the action of the inhibitor. /// The sweet toffee-flavored pheromone had a familiar smell, Ke Ji froze, and quickly ran in the direction of the pheromone. In his impression, that person¡¯s pheromone tasted like coffee sugar, with a bit of bitterness of coffee beans and a faint sweetness, rich and unique, addictive. However, the pheromones appearing in the woods now obviously have a milky sweetness. Ke Ji knows that the possibility of being the same person is almost zero, and the smell of Omega pheromones will rarely change. But even so, Ke Ji still wants to catch the other person, and his intuition makes him believe that there will always be some relationship with that person. However, the pheromone of Omega only drifted in the woods for a while, and was soon washed away by the smell of damp soil in the woods, like a dream hallucination, even Ke Ji couldn¡¯t find it. He stood in the middle of the woods in a daze. It was still raining lightly in the sky, and the cold wind blew through the forest. Only then did he regain his senses, remembering that he had other things to do. He identified the herbs that Lu Liran might use, walked a little further into the forest, and gradually discovered that there were signs of human intervention in the ecology here, obviously not a no-man¡¯s land, which also proved that the escape route Lu Liran chose was correct. Ke Ji guessed that they had already entered the conservation forest, which is a wide forest area specially designed and cultivated by the government in order to avoid the threat of avalanches to the normal operation of the human world. Here, the threat factor of survival will be greatly reduced. While picking herbs, Ke Ji was also paying attention to other traces of activities in the forest. That Omega seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The obvious pheromone smell meant that the distance between them might only be a few tens of meters away, but Ke Ji searched all the forests in this area, but found nothing. Any indication of second person activity. Ke Ji could only return the same way with the picked herbs. When he returned to the cave, he was first taken two steps backward by the choking alpha pheromone in the cave. Also Alpha¡¯s competitive nature and instinct, stimulated Ke Ji almost to release pheromones to hedge. Fortunately, he was covered with a layer of Omega pheromone like a protective suit, allowing Ke Ji to stop in time when he was on the verge of losing his composure. Lu Liran noticed that Ke Ji was back again, and he didn¡¯t miss the small movement of Ke Ji taking two steps back suddenly. He suddenly realized that it was an Omega¡ªno matter how mysterious the other party¡¯s ability was, Ke Zhi was still an Omega who was easily attracted by Alpha pheromone. Lu Liran gritted his teeth and propped himself up, and let Ke Ji leave the cave with a low growl. Ke Ji frowned slightly, but soon realized what Lu Liran was worrying about. He paused, and had no choice but to put the herbs he picked at the entrance of the cave, and said, ¡°Then take the herbs away and treat the wound.¡± Lu Liran shook his upper body slightly, because of the previous enthusiasm and the side effects of the two intervention injections later, his face was flushed abnormally, and his vision was a little blurred. It wasn¡¯t until Ke Ji opened his mouth that he noticed that the man was still holding herbs. He was slightly taken aback, it turned out that Ke Ji¡¯s departure earlier was not out of anger? Just to find herbs for him? Lu Liran groaned and walked two steps forward, grabbed the herbs on the ground, looked up at Ke Ji standing outside the cave, and saw that the man¡¯s face was still slightly gloomy, as if his anger had not disappeared. He pursed his lips, not understanding why Ke Ji was angry, he was the one who was injured, he was the one who broke the gap, and it was him who suffered the pain, and Ke Ji was not involved. What a weird guy. Lu Liran thought in a daze, didn¡¯t open his mouth to break the ice, just turned around and walked back. Ke Ji saw that the other party had been tormented to the point of collapse and lost all strength, but he was still stubbornly unwilling to open his mouth to show weakness. He pinched his brows helplessly. Just as he was about to go in, he thought that because of his identity, he was rejected by the other party just now. outside. He had no choice but to give up, guard at the entrance of the cave, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°I¡¯m right outside, call me if you need anything, I¡¯m always here.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t want to admit that because of Ke Ji¡¯s words, he felt a long-lost sense of security and wanted to rely on him. He shook his head in a daze, as if he wanted to shake the thought out together. Security and dependence are like poppies, vulnerable, addictive, inescapable, and he cannot have both. Lu Liran stuffed the herbs into his mouth with an expression on his face, chewed them and spit them out in his palm. His mouth was filled with the bitter and numb taste of herbs, but he didn¡¯t frown, he just rubbed the spit out herbs on the wound that he had struggled with, squeezing the wound slightly. The sharp stabbing pain involved and stirred the nerves, as if the wound had been picked open again with a sharp knife, the tender meat was turned out, and a layer of fine salt was sprinkled on it. Lu Liran trembled all over, and couldn¡¯t help letting out a low panting of ¡°ho ho¡±. He leaned against the cold and hard rock wall behind him, and his eyes turned black. Ke Ji was sitting by the bonfire outside the cave, and he rarely encountered such an out-of-control Alpha pheromone choking situation. He frowned slightly, wondering what kind of unexpected situation Lu Liran had landed on¡ªwas it a problem with his mental power that caused the pheromone to go out of control? Or is it illegal to use some kind of control agent of pheromone? He knows that there are many different control agents related to pheromones on the black market, which can enhance or weaken their own pheromone effects, or, like him, disguise themselves as another attribute¡­ A thought crossed Ke Ji¡¯s mind, but he found it unbelievable, and quickly suppressed it¡ªis Beta pretending to be Alpha? But that doesn¡¯t make any sense either. He squinted his eyes and thought about it, and finally felt that it was more likely that his mental strength was not disordered. Judging from the abilities and skills displayed by Lu Liran, the opponent is undoubtedly a very good Alpha, and usually the stronger the Alpha, the stronger the accompanying mental power, and there will often be small riots and side effects of pheromone out of control. The force is also strong enough to combine with the vast omega markers before it can be stabilized, otherwise it can only rely on drug injection. The reason why Ke Ji understands it so well is because his mental power is also very easy to lose control. It was not until the temporary mark was combined that time that he suppressed it a little bit, but a temporary mark is like a trigger bomb. Potential torture and threats become more unpredictable. This is the reason why Ke Ji didn¡¯t dare to use more mental power. The long-term abuse of different control agents will produce more or less side effects, some of which can be recovered after recuperation, and some are irreversible. Ke Ji lowered his eyes, he hoped that Lu Liran did not use this kind of thing lightly. Without giving Ke Ji much time to think about it, he heard a muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from the cave. Hearing the sound, Ke Ji subconsciously turned around, and saw Lu Liran half curled up with his eyes closed, half naked lying on the slush floor. ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji cursed in a low voice, then hurriedly got up and ran over. He checked Lu Liran¡¯s condition again, the wound hadn¡¯t been fully bandaged, and the herbal medicine was stuck into the wound, no wonder he passed out from the pain. Ke Ji took a deep breath, and readjusted Lu Liran¡¯s label¡ªthe Alpha who didn¡¯t treat him well. He even secretly wondered in his heart whether the other party had any hidden tendency to self-destruct. He shook his head to shake off this strange idea, and re-bandaged the wound on Lu Liran¡¯s chest near his ribs. He used a dagger to cut open his own clothing material, which was well ventilated. He tore off a strip and used it as gauze, and tightly bound the wound. Ke Ji rolled down Lu Liran¡¯s close-fitting quick-drying clothes to his chest, and accidentally scratched the man¡¯s chest with his fingers, and saw that even though Lu Liran was still in a coma, his body was trembling sensitively and involuntarily. Ke Ji paused, his face slightly embarrassed, he hurriedly rolled up his quick-drying clothes, and put Lu Liran on the haystack on his side without looking sideways. Everyone is Alpha, be generous, and it¡¯s not on purpose. After treating Lu Liran¡¯s wound, he quickly came out of the cave, sat in front of the bonfire, and kept watch all night. The next day, when the rain stopped and the sun rose into the sky and shone into the gaps in the dense forest, Lu Liran slowly opened his eyes and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the low ceiling of the cave, and he was taken aback for a moment, then got up immediately. The wound has been carefully bandaged, apparently by Ke Ji. After several hours of rest and adjustment, Lu Liran felt that his condition was much better than before, and the wound was fortunately not inflamed. He got up slowly, adapted to the brief dizziness, and walked out of the cave slowly. He saw Ke Ji sitting by the edge of the bonfire, with his hand resting on his forehead, half-closed his eyes, breathing shallowly. He probably rested here to avoid the uncontrolled pheromones from last night. Lu Liran felt a little bit guilty, he didn¡¯t wake up the other party, but quietly bypassed the campfire, and turned to look for the trap set by Ke Ji. ¡ªHe noticed the direction of Ke Ji¡¯s departure yesterday, and had a rough estimate of the location of Ke Ji¡¯s trap. Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, saw that the man was in a deep sleep, and added some branches to the campfire to burn it up. He took out a jumping sheep¡¯s fur from the cave, covered him lightly, and then turned and walked into the bushes. Ke Ji opened his eyes when Lu Liran turned to leave. In fact, when Lu Liran walked to his side, he was already awake. He thought that Lu Liran would call him up and prepare to go, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party just stood there quietly for a few seconds, and then added branches to the fire. Even covered him with a layer of fur. It¡¯s not like Lu Liran¡¯s usual style. Hearing the sound of footsteps going further and further away, Ke Ji stood up and looked thoughtfully at the bushes that Lu Liran had crawled into. He slightly bent his mouth, guessing that this might be Lu Liran¡¯s awkward gesture of goodwill. After Lu Liran walked into the woods, he released the camera ball. The live broadcast room opened, and in less than two minutes, one or two thousand people poured into the live broadcast room. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± [Morning Lu! ¡¿ [Finally got to Brother Lu! Brother Lu, it¡¯s so late to start the broadcast today, we¡¯re going to have lunch] [I thought some accident happened, it scared me to death, the first two times Brother Lu started the broadcast at five or six o¡¯clock in the morning] Lu Liran also noticed the position of the sun. Obviously, he slept well this time, and he slept until the sun was up. Perhaps it was because of the pain and troubles that he found in the middle of the night that he was exhausted, but he had a high-quality sleep. Or maybe it was because of what Ke Ji said at that time, which made him feel at ease and dependent. Lu Liran pursed his lips, feeling vaguely displeased at the thought of that sentence again, he shook his head, and threw out the strange distracting thoughts again. He exhaled and said, ¡°As you can see, we have entered the wooded area below the Arlok Glacier.¡± Lu Liran picked up a thick branch with a suitable length and length as a crutch, and looked at the densely grown forests around him while walking. As if he had discovered something, he raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Look at these trees, the growth spacing of each tree is regular and very neat. In other words, there is human intervention here, and there are traces of human activities.¡± ¡°It is very likely that this is a conservation forest to prevent the threat of avalanches. It seems that we are on the right route. If we continue to go south, the greater the possibility of our rescue.¡± Lu Liran patted the trunk of the pine tree beside him lightly, Show a little relaxed smile. [If 66666 were to be me, I would at most be able to tell the difference. The air in the forest oxygen bar is really good. Even if you kill him, you can¡¯t see what it has to do with the conservation forest] ¡¾This is the difference between human beings¡¿ [Wildness survival experts are not just talking casually, after all, they have a wall with us! ¡¿ [Finally going out! But where did the stupid beauty go? Why didn¡¯t I see anyone? ¡¿ [Yeah¡­why is there one missing? ¡¿ Lu Liran saw the barrage in the live broadcast room and asked, ¡°Stupid beauty? Are you referring to Ke Ji?¡± ¡¾Hahaha, yes, yes, isn¡¯t it very vivid¡¿ [There is another nickname, Ke Meiren! ¡¿ Lu Liran snorted, and curled the corner of his mouth: ¡°He¡¯s not stupid.¡± Not only is he not stupid, he is even somewhat mysterious, with quite a few stories. Lu Liran felt that even if the other party didn¡¯t have him, maybe there was a way to leave Arlok alone. [Oh yo yo! Is Brother Lu protecting the beauties? Hissing, it¡¯s a bit fragrant and a bit pampered] [Do you feel that this is the only time that Brother Lu has not hurt others in so many days? ¡¿ [Yeah, how many times have my teammates been disliked, hahaha, even that rich Omega has been hated by Brother Lu] ¡¾Brother Lu is actually speaking for the beauty this time! Unusual friendship, tsk tsk] ¡¾This is friendship after sleeping for three nights (funny)¡¿ Lu Liran cleared his throat and corrected the direction of the wind in the live broadcast room: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he is an Omega, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± ¡°He should still be resting at the moment. I was able to recover so quickly last night because of his care and bandaging of the wound, so now I will come out temporarily to check the trap he made last night to see if there is any gain. If If not, I¡¯ll have to find something extra as supplies on the road.¡± ¡°After three nights in the wild, both of us have exhausted our physical strength and energy to the limit. Sufficient rest and eating are the greatest guarantee for the last part of the journey to seek rescue.¡± Lu Liran walked a short distance inside and found the trap set by Ke Ji. The trap uses the tree trunks on both sides, plus the sharp double horns of the jumping sheep as a supplementary knife. As long as there is prey passing by, the trap can be easily triggered. Lu Liran observed the surrounding area. It rained lightly yesterday, and the footprints of wild beasts could be clearly seen on the muddy forest path. He saw small plum blossom footprints nearby, left by small and medium-sized beasts like rabbits. The footprints were mixed and looked like they had been trampled on many times. It should be the route that small animals often pass. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, guessing that Ke Ji also noticed the traces of animals¡¯ activities here, so he set the trap near here. ¡°Okay, the time has come to witness the results of Keji¡¯s trap.¡± Lu Liran slightly made a sign of the cross on his chest, and habitually put the right hand that made the sign of the cross to his lips to touch it, and whispered, ¡°Bless you, there is something to gain.¡± [23333 Is the anchor praying?] ¡¾Kiss of Faith¡¿ [Hey, I was vaguely stunned by this movement, and my heart beat faster] [Heartbeat speed up +1] Check the trap, it¡¯s empty and clean enough to see at a glance. Lu Liran paused for a moment, then checked inside again without giving up, and finally asked him to dig out a huge twisted earthworm nailed to the horn of a jumping sheep. [¡­Ouch, help, it¡¯s better not to pretend to be a beauty¡¯s trap, what kind of thing was caught] ¡¾I can answer this question, like the earthworms in my hometown¡¯s farmland¡¿ [This thing is somewhat similar to an earthworm. It is a close relative. It has only evolved in the last two hundred years. It is called a giant scale worm. We have specially talked about it in our professional courses] Giant scutes look like earthworms, but have a soft plastron. It is about 30 to 40 centimeters long and about as wide as a finger. Because the color is similar to that of jumping horns, I haven¡¯t seen it at first glance. ¡°Well, someone recognized it. This is a giant scale worm.¡± Lu Liran pulled the giant scale worm that was still alive. The long brown earthworm immediately rolled onto Lu Liran¡¯s arm, trying to swim away. Lu Liran grabbed it and slammed it against the nearby tree trunk several times. The giant scute was so dizzy that it completely softened and stopped moving. ¡°It usually lives underground, probably because of the rainy weather, the change of the soil makes it accidentally turn out of the mud, and just hit Ke Ji¡¯s trap.¡± Lu Liran said, aiming it at the camera ball. The high-definition camera ball dutifully gave a high-definition close-up, which immediately made the entire live broadcast room howl. Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth and smiled without a trace, feeling very happy. ¡°It¡¯s a very cleanliness-like creature. It doesn¡¯t eat rot, but only feeds on microorganisms.¡± Lu Liran said, and finally dropped a bombshell, ¡°So it¡¯s edible.¡± [? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, say it again? What can I eat? ¡¿ Lu Liran guessed that the audience in the live broadcast room could not accept it, so he shrugged helplessly and said: ¡°Although it looks a bit ugly, in fact, such a giant scale worm with a length of about 40 centimeters contains protein and calories that are close to A 500-gram steak is very cost-effective.¡± As he said, he threw the fainted giant scale worm into the backpack behind him. ¡¾¡­Brother Lu, the price/performance ratio is not used in this way, the Chinese teacher will cry out¡¿ [For a while, I don¡¯t know if this thing is more disgusting, or the popping sheep¡¯s eyeball is more disgusting¡­] [a bit curious what this would taste like] ¡¾@¿ÆÃÀÈË¡¿ [Ke Meiren: Thank you for the invitation, I don¡¯t want to answer the question] Lu Liran rummaged through the trap again, hoping to find another giant scale worm in pairs. It¡¯s a pity that there was only one unlucky bug in Ke Ji¡¯s trap, Lu Liran sighed, and had to get up and said: ¡°It seems that there are no other bugs, I have to find something else to eat.¡± ¡¾Why did I hear a hint of disappointment¡­¡¿ [Is the anchor a devil? Isn¡¯t one earthworm enough to eat? ¡¿ ¡¾Enough is impossible, but I beg Brother Lu to eat something good¡¿ [For the first time, I hope there is a script for this live broadcast, so arrange a delicious meal for Brother Lu! ¡¿ Lu Liran walked to a small frozen river, his eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately lay down on the ground, brushing away the snow on the river surface, exposing the frozen river surface about ten centimeters thick. ¡°Great, we can fish. It¡¯s just luck, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt to try,¡± he said. Lu Liran cut off a small piece of scale worm with an outdoor knife, put it on the corner of the only remaining jumping sheep, and then tied the rope with the corner of the jumping sheep, and tied a heavier stone at a place below the rope. , a simple bait and fishing rod are made. Lu Liran dug a small hole in the frozen river, and the river immediately gushed into the hole. He put the jumping horn into the river hole, and the stone tied to the other end of the rope dragged the small horn to sink. Lu Liran broke off a few more branches, pulled off a bunch of leaves, and stuffed them in the river cave. After he finished all this, he rubbed his icy palms to keep warm, and explained: ¡°The branches and leaves are to prevent the holes that have been smashed with great difficulty, and they will be frozen back after a while. In that case, everything we have done will be in vain.¡± gone.¡± He stared at the river cave for a while, got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this for now, anyway, this small river is on the way we are going to travel, and we will come back later to see the harvest.¡± Lu Liran returned the same way, just like Ke Ji did the day before, picking up a lot of pine buds and roots. ¡°Compared to the snowy mountains, there are more edible things in the wooded area.¡± Lu Liran said, and he soon found another target, which was a rotten tree lying in the forest. I don¡¯t know how long this tree has been, and the recumbent trunk is covered with a thick layer of soft moss and rotting fallen leaves. Everyone in the live broadcast room saw Lu Liran striding over eagerly, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought there was some dead beast ahead that could be missed. Lu Liran scraped away a layer of mud on the rotten wood, and when the camera ball came to focus, Lu Liran pointed out with great interest: ¡°This is an ant nest, if there are ant eggs in it, then it will be profitable.¡± [? ¡¿ [I really shouldn¡¯t have much hope for the food that Brother Lu is interested in] [Think about it carefully, Brother Lu¡¯s positioning of food has been weird from the very beginning, what kind of ferns in the cracks of stones¡­ The jumping sheep are all picked up, it is not in Brother Lu¡¯s recipe at all] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s steel stomach is really awe-inspiring¡¿ Lu Liran ignored the live broadcast room and focused on looking for his ant eggs. ¡°I¡¯m not pursuing pica, but in the wild, the way to survive is to spend the least energy cost to get the greatest food return.¡± He said while cleaning the ant nest, ¡°Of course I can hunt, but tracking the prey¡¯s footprints, Only relying on an outdoor knife to fight is terribly cheap, and often the calories consumed by hunting are not as good as the food supplies returned from hunting.¡± ¡°Looking for ant eggs like this consumes negligible energy, and once the ant eggs are harvested, it will be a bumper harvest.¡± ¡°Ant eggs are rich in amino acids and protein. Its protein content is 16 times that of milk and 38 times that of eggs. The heat generated is 6 times higher than that of fish, meat, and poultry eggs.¡± ¡°So ant eggs are a good thing.¡± Lu Liran took a breath, and a faint unpleasant smell lingered at the tip of his nose. In the end, he really managed to dig out a large group of elongated pale yellow ant eggs, which were only about one centimeter in size and looked like rice grains. It¡¯s hot now, a group of sour ants all came out, Lu Liran nimbly took out a bag of ant eggs, stuffed them into the backpack together with a dozen sour ants, and left. He lightly patted the single ant hanging from the hair on the back of his hand, and said with a sigh: ¡°Actually, the best time to dig out the ant nest is in the early morning, when the sun is not out, these ants are not so active, even if they are picked out Even if the egg crawls out, it will not easily bite the enemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like now, everyone looks like a fighter.¡± He said, ¡°But since I took a lot of eggs from others, it¡¯s understandable.¡± [23333 people are just defending their home and country! ¡¿ [When Brother Lu was bitten, no little ant was innocent] Lu Liran returned to the cave camp with a backpack of food, and saw that Ke Ji was still sleeping, and he didn¡¯t even change his posture. He couldn¡¯t help being funny, but he was still sympathetic to the other party¡¯s care for the whole night, and didn¡¯t wake him up. Alone, he took out the ¡°food¡± in the backpack one by one, and the meat and vegetables were evenly mixed. The vegetarian ones include pine roots and shoots, and the meat ones include earthworms and ant eggs. From the perspective of the calories and protein that can be obtained, it is very rich. If there is a fire, there is no need to eat it raw. Lu Liran found a large leaf, put the giant scale worm and a nest of ant eggs on it, and roasted it over the campfire. The young shoots are like popcorn, they are thrown into the mouth and chewed casually, while the roots are boiled and drunk as usual. Soon, a strange smell came from the leaves. No matter how much Ke Ji tried to pretend to be asleep, he couldn¡¯t go on pretending to be asleep. He twitched the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes pretending to be in a daze: ¡°What is burning?¡± Lu Liran let out an ¡°ah¡±, met Ke Ji¡¯s steel blue eyes, and unexpectedly thought of what happened last night. He twitched the corner of his mouth awkwardly, pointed to the smoky food in the leaves, and said, ¡°Breakfast and lunch.¡± When Ke Ji smelled the scent, an ominous premonition surged in his heart. After a few seconds of mental preparation, he looked over. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at him as sincerely as possible: ¡°Protein and calories are high, and these are needed for the next hike.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Ke Ji replied dryly. However, even Lu Liran felt that the food on the leaves looked like some kind of deliberate revenge. He touched the tip of his nose, waited until the things were ripe, and then used two branches to separate the scale worm that had shrunk to half its original length. ¡°This is yours.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji, then paused, ¡°Perhaps if you hold your breath while eating, it won¡¯t look so unpalatable.¡± Ke Ji took it over, and Lu Liran laughed with his death-like expression. He coughed lightly, put his fist against his lips to cover up his smile, and added a word of experience: ¡°Don¡¯t breathe out in the abdomen after swallowing, it¡¯s easy to have endless aftertaste.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [Laughing to death hahaha, I really want to know how many times Brother Lu has eaten this kind of weird food, why there are always so many experiences to talk about! ¡¿ [Brother Lu should have started the live broadcast earlier! Missed too many strange recipes of Brother Lu] [The face of the beauty has changed hahaha, pity for a second] [Brother Lu, can you let the beauty describe the taste after eating it! ¡¿ Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why should he describe it? I can tell you directly.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s description is too boring¡¿ [No hope +1] Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, not convinced. ¡°It¡¯s like the smell of baked plastic, it smells like this, and it tastes like this too.¡± Lu Liran replied eagerly. Ke Ji closed his eyes and stuffed everything into his mouth. After Lu Liran saw it, he was obviously stunned, and gave a soft ¡°hiss¡±. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be bored, otherwise, he would definitely give another piece of experience. Ke Ji just felt that the things in his mouth could not be chewed. The more he chewed, the stronger the smell became, and the more unbearable it was. Lu Liran¡¯s breath-holding therapy obviously didn¡¯t apply here. Ke Ji didn¡¯t know how he swallowed it in the end. He looked at Lu Liran, and saw Lu Liran twisting his facial features slightly, paying attention to him with a look that he couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at, and holding a military water bottle in his hand, which seemed to be prepared for him. ¡°Well, rinse your mouth.¡± Lu Liran stuffed the water bottle into Ke Ji¡¯s hand. Ke Ji did not refuse, he really needed drinking water to dilute the strange taste in his mouth. Lu Liran said in a low voice: ¡°The plastron of the worm will stick tightly to the flesh under high temperature, so the overall meat texture will become more resilient. Usually, it is divided into small pieces, just chew a few bites and swallow them. It¡¯s very satisfying and can satisfy hunger.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [Pfft, brother Lu is promising, and this time he also talked about the taste! ¡¿ [Ke Meiren is really miserable hahahaha, every time I miss a practical experience] [Only represents my personal suspicion that Brother Lu did it on purpose] Lu Liran swears to the sky that he wants to reconcile with Ke Ji and break the ice, and he never intends to play pranks or revenge. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing that Ke Ji had finished drinking the water, Lu Liran expressed concern. Ke Ji let out a long breath, and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°For a while, I don¡¯t know whether to say that its smell is worse, or that eyeball is worse.¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha same world same idea¡¿ [Ke Meiren, I believe in you! You can definitely describe it! ¡¿ Lu Liran thought for a while, and discussed: ¡°I think the eyeballs are more disgusting, after all, they will explode.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t really want to study it. But he was still misled by Lu Liran, he asked, ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°Giant scale worm.¡± ¡°It tastes like moldy plastic, but the tongue can feel the soft texture of the meat, and the sticky and slippery skin, which seems to be covered with a layer of mucus, and it is incredible that it has not been dried by the fire. ¡° Ke Ji recalled it for a while, and added: ¡°Not only does it look like moldy plastic, it may also be swollen plastic soaked in muddy water.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly: ¡°You seem to be enjoying it very much, you seem to be enjoying it.¡± ¡°No, I just want your broadcast room to know what terrible things you did to me.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, the beauty really lives up to expectations¡¿ [However, if I say this, I think the bursting pulp is more shadowy, and the taste is more disgusting] [I awarded Ke Meiren the worst Omega in history, no one objected, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran made up for it, and brought the remaining ant eggs in front of Ke Ji: ¡°This one will taste better.¡± ¡°Ant eggs?¡± Ke Ji recognized it, but he didn¡¯t expect to find such a nest. Lu Liran nodded, and he was bitten twice, but the sour ants are not poisonous, just a little painful. If this were placed in the Interstellar Hotel, Ant Eggs would even be an expensive and high-end dish. But it was carefully cooked, and the effect of simple cooking on Lu Liran¡¯s side cannot be generalized. Ke Ji picked up a few cooked ant eggs that were brown and yellow like rice grains, stuffed them into his mouth, and frowned slightly, but it was not that painful. ¡°It tastes good, right?¡± Lu Liran also grabbed a handful and put it in his mouth, looking at Ke Ji while eating. ¡°It¡¯s a bit sour and astringent, but it tastes like corn kernels.¡± Ke Ji said. He looked at Shang Lu Liran, somehow he saw a little pride in it, as if he was saying-look, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I still found a good-tasting game. Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Look along the road, maybe there are more.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Brother Lu locked his eyes! ¡¿ ¡¾Ant eggs may become the best food in the wild¡¿ ¡¾Run Ants! ¡¿ [The ants in the conservation forest moved overnight 23333] After the two finished eating all the food, they stomped out the bonfire, cleaned up and started on the road again. The route of travel is still in the direction of the Barents Sea in the south. Ke Ji walked through the forest where he smelled Omega last night, suddenly remembered, and asked Lu Liran as if confirming: ¡°Did you notice the pheromone of Omega last night? It¡¯s like near our cave. around a forest.¡± Lu Liran paused for a moment without any trace, and then said lightly: ¡°Omega pheromone? Isn¡¯t it you?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s true, but he didn¡¯t put it out that strongly. He coughed lightly, and said, ¡°Besides me, there should be another Omega here. I¡¯m worried about the other party¡¯s accident.¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t even protect yourself as an Omega, and you still have the heart to worry about others?¡± Lu Liran laughed unceremoniously. ¡°¡­Maybe we can pay attention on the way?¡± Ke Ji still asked with a good temper. Lu Liran glanced at him. The omega pheromone smell that Ke Ji mentioned was the smell from his out-of-control inhibitor last night. How could he find a second omega? he relied on Chapter 24 - The twenty-fourth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The topic of finding Omega is over for now. Since Lu Liran and the others set off near noon, there is not much time left for them to travel today. ¡°In the wild, if you don¡¯t have a clock that can tell the time, the easiest and most effective way is to observe the shadow.¡± Lu Liran said while hurrying, ¡°Light travels in a straight line without turning, so the shadow is the shortest at noon. And the closer it gets to evening, the longer the shadow will be if the light shines obliquely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about 11 or 12 noon. We are located in a high latitude area. The sun sets at around 7 or 8 in the evening. We have five hours to drive and find a suitable place to stay tonight. ¡° [Brother Lu doesn¡¯t need to look at the shadow anymore, he wants to know the time to watch the barrage! ¡¿ [Your little cutie will tell you the time, it is now 11:30, the official time of Desolate Star¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x sushi] Lu Liran glanced at the bullet screen, and couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corner of his mouth in amusement: ¡°Well, the time report is pretty good.¡± [Hey ¨C I was flopped by Brother Lu! From now on, I will be Brother Lu¡¯s time-telling robot! No emotion, only tell the time] In the live broadcast room, a bunch of various time-telling messages popped up all of a sudden, accurate to the second, Lu Liran was a little dazzled after just a glance, and shook his head helplessly and amusingly. ¡°Flop? Does answering the barrage mean the flop?¡± Lu Liran asked, still a little puzzled. Responding to a part of the barrage would make his audience so excited? ¡¾Yeah yeah! To be flopped twice by Brother Lu in so many barrages is simply the pinnacle of life QAQ] [Come on, that is to say, the traffic of this anchor is small, there are only such pitiful bullet screens, it is natural that the probability of being turned over is high] [Tch, if you can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, sooner or later, brother Lu will get angry! ¡¿ [Our brother Lu¡¯s peak stream of live streaming has exceeded 200,000! ¡¿ [The fans of the little anchor are so ignorant, tsk tsk, two hundred thousand is nothing~] [As far as you have knowledge, why don¡¯t you go to Arlok and stay for two nights? I will open my mouth, a little bit] ¡¾¡­¡¿ The live broadcast room began to fight, and Lu Liran did not continue to watch the screen. He always thought that after the ice crack revealed his entire face, there would be a bunch of voices discussing his appearance in the live broadcast room, and many people would even leave the live broadcast room and unfollow, but he didn¡¯t expect that the number of people watching the live broadcast would not decrease. Increased, and even by accident, slowly climbed to the top 50 popularity of outdoor anchors. And judging from some feedback on the barrage, he seems to have a small group of fans. It¡¯s incredible. He touched his face. It was unexpected that these people were not scared away by his appearance. But now, they are still willing to protect an anchor who has nothing to do with it, which is a surprise and makes him feel a little warm. The battle that took place on the escape boat and caused the escape boat to fall left a distorted scar on his face that could not be reversed by Desolate Star Medical Technology, completely changing his appearance. Except for the scars all over his face, half of his face was wrinkled and deformed as if it had been burned by a fire. Even his father and brother might not be able to recognize him for a while. With such a face, Lu Ziqian¡¯s little friend even cried. Lu Liran still remembers that his little boy came back with a wound on the corner of his eye one day, and only after he kept asking, he whimpered and explained that the kid who was scared and crying went around saying that Lu Ziqian¡¯s papa was a monster. There was one. ¡°Papa is not a monster.¡± Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, and he hugged Papa¡¯s neck tightly. Children usually use their small bodies to stand in front of Lu Liran, giving Lu Liran the illusion that he is actually being protected by a little boy. At that time, Jin Fei painstakingly administered medicine to the little boy, and taught him the secrets of fighting. Lu Liran felt that the direction of his son¡¯s education was a bit crooked, and when he tried to correct it, he heard the kid Lu Ziqian proudly say to Jin Fei: ¡°Uncle Jin, you beat that bad boy to the ground, and he apologized!¡± ¡°The young master did a great job.¡± Jin Fei praised without hesitation, ¡°We will protect the young master together.¡± ¡°Protect Papa!¡± Lu Ziqian responded with a cry. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate for a child who is only three or four years old to fight with his peers. But luckily, kid Lu Ziqian didn¡¯t do anything like that again, and he still thrived as a good-behaved cub. Thinking of his little boy, Lu Liran¡¯s eyes softened, and there was a vague smile on his lips. Ke Ji has been paying attention to Lu Liran, and it is rare to see that the other party smiles without any ridicule or sarcasm. It seems that he has thought of something particularly beautiful, and his whole person seems to have softened. ¡°What did you think of?¡± He asked curiously. Lu Liran withdrew his scattered thoughts, thinking that he hadn¡¯t had video communication with his little boy for several days this time, and his desire to go home became even stronger. He glanced at Ke Ji, and according to the normal pace, they might be able to reach the coast of the Barents Sea tomorrow afternoon. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that when we arrive near the coastline of the Barents Sea, this live broadcast will be completely over.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°I hope there will be no accidents along the way.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows, just happy because he was rescued? He didn¡¯t believe it. In the live broadcast room, because of the end signal that Lu Liran suddenly dropped¡ª ¡¾Aw! Not willing, the anchor will broadcast for two more days! Encore please! ¡ªGive the host 1x top Wagyu beef] [Is Enko suitable here¡­ But please broadcast it for two more days +1! ¡¿ [Brother Lu has been used to checking in the live broadcast room for several days, when will we have to wait for the next live broadcast] [Yes, when is Brother Lu¡¯s next live broadcast? Is there any notice! Or the fanbase! ¡¿ [Let me pull the group! 614934457, the code explodes eyes! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Fuck this password is poisonous, hahahaha, it feels like the whole group has it! ¡¿ [Meet the local tyrant again! ¡¿ ¡°The time for the next broadcast has not yet been determined, but you can pay attention to the live broadcast room, there will be reminders when the broadcast starts, and I will also synchronize the preview news on the live broadcast platform.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji walked beside him, and upon hearing this, he glanced at him. Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he looked back, raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes signaled what the other party wanted to say without hesitation. ¡°This time in Arlok, you almost died from an avalanche. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Are you planning to continue?¡± Ke Ji asked. Ke Ji¡¯s questioning was simultaneously recorded in the live broadcast room, and the bullet screen was silent for a while, and there was a short blank. For the audience in the live broadcast room, watching the live broadcast is just a pastime and excitement, but for Lu Liran, it is to experience the extreme danger in person again and again. ¡°I went deep into the no-man¡¯s land in the forest, and survived there for fifteen days. I crossed the death canyon, walked across the largest desert in Huangxing, and entered and exited Snake Island¡­¡± Lu Liran said lightly after hearing the words: ¡°If you stop because of fear, then I Nothing can be done.¡± Ke Ji did not expect to get such an answer¡ªa textbook-like wilderness survival experience. To be honest, he was even prepared to be ridiculed by Lu Liran for being nosy. [Fuck, Brother Lu is awesome! It is no exaggeration to say that those places are the top ten most dangerous places in Desolate Star! ¡¿ [It is strongly recommended that Brother Lu add this experience to every opening speech! Give a good shock to those new viewers] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, save them from beeping blindly] ¡¾Seconded¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and asked again: ¡°What about you? Are you afraid?¡± Ke Ji paused, and he realized that Lu Liran was referring to whether he, as an Omega, would be afraid if he ran alone to find a partner on this planet known for its extremely poor order. He shook his head, there is no comparison, he is not an Omega at all. But when Ke Ji looked into Lu Liran¡¯s dark brown eyes, he saw the persistence and seriousness hidden under the long eyelashes, his heart beat faster, and suddenly realized that in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, this problem had nothing to do with the differentiation of attributes. ¡°Same as you,¡± he said. Whether it¡¯s a war, or when he looks back and thinks that he is the only one left in the universe, he can¡¯t stop because of fear. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and said no more on this topic. ¡°I made a set of fishing gear on a glacier in front of me earlier. I don¡¯t know if there will be any gains. Now it¡¯s time to collect the net.¡± Lu Liran skipped the topic. He pushed aside the short bushes in front of him, and strode towards the target direction. Ke Ji quickly followed, a little surprised: ¡°Fishing?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Liran made a nasal sound, ¡°I used a few pieces of worms as bait, otherwise you would have eaten more. I hope it wasn¡¯t wasted.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s expression changed when he heard that, that¡¯s really¡­not a pity. He laughed dryly and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good as bait.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him: ¡°Don¡¯t be so coquettish. Some of them are good.¡± [Hahahahaha Brother Lu, don¡¯t do this! Will not find a wife! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu ¡¤ A rice cooker without emotion¡¿ [I suspect that Brother Lu didn¡¯t treat him as an Omega at all] Soon, the two arrived near the glacier. Lu Liran walked near the ice hole dug earlier, and as usual, made a sign of the cross on his chest, kissed his right hand and prayed in a low voice: ¡°Any small fish is fine.¡± Ke Ji listened amusedly to Lu Liran¡¯s muttering, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t give him the impression that he would pray and be superstitious, and such a contrast actually made him feel a little cute. Lu Liran carefully pushed aside the dead branches and leaves stuffed inside, and gently pulled the rope to feel the weight underneath. His eyes lit up slightly, he looked at Ke Ji and said, ¡°It seems like something has been hooked.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled up the fishing rope lightly and cautiously. The long rope was soaked in icy water, holding it in his hand like an ice pick, and it was so cold. He moved lightly and quickly, and very quickly, two pairs of small goat horns were brought out of the cave. The two pairs of goat horns were equivalent to fishhooks with four small horns, only two of which were hanging. A large silver fish that was still jumping was hooked on one, and a palm-sized sea prawn was hooked on the other, and the remaining two horns were useless. Even so, Lu Liran was still very satisfied. ¡¾Brother Lu stared at the big fish with gentle eyes, as if he was looking at an Omega¡¿ [It¡¯s not an Omega. Ke Mei has personally verified that an Omega can¡¯t get such treatment. I can only say that it¡¯s like looking at my partner] [Ke Meiren fainted from crying, she is beautiful, sweet and rich, but in Brother Lu¡¯s heart, she is not as good as a fish] He took down the big fish and slammed it on the ice with all his strength, and just one shot knocked the alive and kicking big fish unconscious. ¡°It weighs at least four and a half catties.¡± Lu Liran weighed it and said, looking at the camera, ¡°This is a silver starfish, named for the silvery star-like stripes on its fins, it emits a faint light in the dark sea. The fine light attracts small fish and shrimps to look for food.¡± ¡°This is not on the list of protected animals in the wild star, which means it is on my recipe for tonight.¡± Lu Liran said and threw it directly into the backpack. ¡°This sea prawn can be eaten raw, but I plan to keep it first.¡± He didn¡¯t forget the other small catch, and put it in his backpack. [Hahaha, I think in the eyes of Brother Lu, there may only be food that can be eaten and food that cannot be eaten (only for bounty targets)] [True, the bounty target has to keep his mouth shut! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t forget there are wild star protected animals] [Protection of animals: Thanks to the Wild Star Animal Protection Law, thanks to the ancestors] [Silver star grouper: Dare to eat the anchor¡¯s bait without a death-free gold medal, what a mistake] [As soon as Brother Lu makes a move, he will know if there is one! Finally got a good meal tonight! ¡ª¡ªSong of Summer Insects gave the host 1x Sukiyaki] [Compared to the trap made by Ke Meiren, it is really more popular than others hahaha] Lu Liran didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ke Ji¡¯s trap, it was only due to luck, not to mention that it rained in the forest last night, so the probability of wild animals appearing was greatly reduced. And the glacier is frozen, there is a small hole that can communicate with oxygen, most fish and shrimps will instinctively come to him, the chance of him being able to catch prey is even greater. But Lu Liran didn¡¯t say much, since Ke Ji wanted to hide his abilities, he didn¡¯t talk too much to explain and clarify for the other party. ¡°The harvest is not bad, keep going.¡± Lu Liran put on his backpack again and said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji responded. The further south you go, the gentler the **** becomes, and the altitude gradually decreases, but the surrounding vegetation is becoming denser. The shrubs that originally only reached the height of the calf gradually reached the height of the waist, and some were even as tall as Lu Liran. Such an environment undoubtedly slowed down the walking of the two of them. The only tool in Lu Liran¡¯s hand that can be used to open the way is an outdoor knife. The two walked a little further and stopped for a drink of water. ¡°Walking in such a dense forest, it is easy to lose your sense of direction.¡± Lu Liran took a sip of moist lips, looked around and said, ¡°And the surrounding bushes and bushes make it difficult to judge where to go. It¡¯s the end.¡± ¡°Ten backpackers once walked into a wild forest to experience the fun of the forest. They originally planned to explore near the edge of the wild forest, but it was just an unexpected rainstorm that made them lose their direction easily.¡± ¡¾Forest ¡á between ¡á wild ¡á fun¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s hard not to make people think crooked¡¿ [Brother Lu: Everyone, be serious, you¡¯re telling a story! ¡¿ ¡°Their bodies were only discovered after a week of carpet-like searches. But no one expected that the place where the bodies were found had already penetrated into the center of the forest, which was the opposite direction from the group of backpackers¡¯ original intention.¡± ¡°None of the ten corpses was intact¡ªwhether they were attacked by wild animals or were eaten by scavengers after death. The tragic condition of the corpses made the search and rescue personnel at the scene unable to eat for two days.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was flat, with no ups and downs, but it was convincing, and he had goose bumps on his arms. Ke Ji looked at him, and Lu Liran seemed to understand the other person¡¯s eyes, and added: ¡°I was the leader of that search and rescue team. The official gave a good reward.¡± [Oh my god, it¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s hard to imagine what those ten people went through¡­] ¡¾It made Brother Lu so disgusted that he couldn¡¯t eat¡­ how scary the scene was¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s not me who can¡¯t eat for two days, it¡¯s the other two team members.¡± Lu Liran clarified. People are iron and rice is steel, how can they not eat. ¡¾¡­dbq underestimated Brother Lu¡¿ [Brother Lu: This is where you are, they are all younger brothers] ¡°I said this just to tell everyone that to survive in the wild, the first thing you need to do is to get a clear orientation.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Even if doing so will consume a lot of physical strength and calories, it is necessary and worthwhile.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like on the first day of broadcasting, I tried my best to climb to a ridge in Arlok first, just to get a clear direction and find a way out.¡± ¡°The core goal of clearing the direction is the first element in survival in the wilderness, and it must be kept in mind.¡± [Good anchor! Keep a notebook! ¡¿ [Highlight the key points, you will have to take the exam in the future! ¡¿ Lu Liran pointed to a tall tree not far away, and said, ¡°Did you see that tree? It¡¯s almost the tallest tree in the current range of vision. I plan to climb up to see the surrounding situation.¡± ¡°Look, there are many fist-sized fruits on the tree, with thorns growing on them, which look hideous. They should be plane fruits, commonly known as breadfruit. Those green and purple ones are ripe and can be eaten.¡± Lu Liran said. These fruits only grow close to the crown of the tree. Looking up from the ground, if it weren¡¯t for Lu Liran¡¯s excellent scouting ability and rich experience, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it at first glance. ¡°The texture of breadfruit is a bit like frozen fat. One breadfruit can provide more than ten times the calories and protein of the same amount of beef. Even if it is to pick these fruits, I have to go up.¡± ¡¾Frozen fat¡­ Mom asked me why I put on a pain mask again¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s description is approaching Ke Meiren QAQ can already be imagined] ¡°Breadfruit is not bad to eat.¡± Lu Liran added. The lens of the camera ball showed the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger. The fruit tree Lu Liran refers to is a Platanus fir, which likes shade and is hardy. It usually grows in the same forest with pine trees and broad-leaved trees. The tree in front of me is estimated to be decades or even hundreds of years old, and it is about ten stories high, which is close to forty meters. [Woc wait, Brother Lu wants to climb up? Climbing with bare hands? so high! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s not a joke if you fall down¡­¡¿ [Or look for hillsides and ridges or something] ¡°We have descended 300 meters below the tree line, and the surrounding terrain has become flat. Climbing up this Platanus fir is indeed a last resort.¡± Lu Liran dried his hands. He took out the bundle of ropes, tied them to the soles of the shoes, and said while tying them: ¡°The purpose of tying the ropes to the soles of the feet is to increase the coefficient of friction. The force of climbing trees is mainly concentrated on the feet, and the hands drive the strength of the limbs upward.¡± pull.¡± As he spoke, he tied a knot on the rope at the same time as his own secondary insurance. ¡°The strength of the human legs is far greater than that of the arms, or the proportion of large muscle groups in the legs is higher. If you rely on the arms to a great extent, it will not take long for the arm muscles to become weak. Just hang it on a tree.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera ball. He was ready. He hugged the tree trunk tightly with both hands, and rolled his waist and abdomen violently, and it was vacated by more than half a meter and hung on the trunk of Platanus fir. ¡°Climbing a tree is actually the use of reaction force. While pushing the trunk tightly with both feet, the reaction force from the trunk can use the force to drive the body to climb upwards. The feet and hands act alternately. The rhythm should not be chaotic, which will save a lot of effort. ¡° As Lu Liran spoke, he demonstrated a few alternations, and in the blink of an eye, he jumped to a place about six or seven meters above the ground. [Wow cool! Suddenly, climbing trees is not so difficult! ? ¡¿ [Wake up, it¡¯s because it¡¯s the anchor, so it¡¯s easy, we ordinary people have a relationship with the anchor¡ªsober in the world, give the anchor 1x white truffle] At a height of six or seven meters, more branches and branches began to appear, and branches of different thicknesses grew horizontally, blocking Lu Liran¡¯s upward path, like an annoying stumbling block. ¡°Climbing a tree is very similar to the bare-handed rock climbing mentioned before, and they all have the same key point-clear the starting point for the next step, and never rush into it.¡± Lu Liran said. He looked up at the tree trunk in front of him, wiped the sweat from his hands again, and climbed up another ten meters with all his might before stopping. ¡°This Platanus fir tree is very old. Some branches are alive in their prime, while others have no appearance. They look strong, but they are actually dead long ago, like a layer of dead skin. Hang on the trunk.¡± ¡°So when we encounter this situation, we must be extremely careful every step we take, and remember to prepare a temporary emergency escape route for ourselves.¡± While adjusting his breathing, Lu Liran took a short rest. The tree was densely branched at a height of nearly 20 meters, and he could use his strength to half-dock his body on the tree. The camera ball flew to his side and shot down at the ground from a bird¡¯s-eye view, and Ke Ji, who was staying in place, was only as small as a finger. [Holy shit, even though I know the anchor has already climbed very high, it¡¯s too exciting to suddenly switch angles and look down! ¡¿ ¡¾Mom, is this really a height that humans can climb up with bare hands¡­¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is really strong, offer your knees¡¿ Lu Liran looked around, but it¡¯s a pity that trees such as pines and firs are generally more than 20 meters high, and he has to continue to climb up. The higher you go, the dense branches and leaves become a burden, and Lu Liran has to spare a hand to push aside the branches to clear a path for himself to climb. ¡°Now it¡¯s about thirty-five meters high, and I can already see the situation in the distance.¡± Lu Liran stepped on a tree branch, leaned on the Platanus fir with his hands on the trunk, and said panting. He looked into the distance, and could see the sun half-slanted above the sea level, burning orange red, very beautiful. ¡°That¡¯s the Barents Sea!¡± Lu Liran pointed not far away, and from his side, he could even clearly see the ships moored on the sea. There was a hint of excitement in Lu Liran¡¯s voice: ¡°We are not far from the coastline.¡± ¡°But look at the direction. Although I have tried my best to maintain the direction along the way, there is still a little deviation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like two rays forming an angle. Even if the direction of the deflection is so subtle that it is almost invisible at first, as the line gets longer and longer, the difference in deflection becomes more and more obvious.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the current deviation is not too big, and we won¡¯t take too many wrong roads.¡± Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief. After clearing the direction, he can go down the tree with peace of mind. But before going down the tree, he also has to get down the fruits that grow close to the crown of the tree. He called Ke Ji, reminding Ke Ji to stay away from the tree so as not to be injured. He took out an outdoor dagger from his pocket, intending to cut off a branch full of plane fruits (breadfruit) nearby. ¡°The shell of breadfruit is very hard, even if it falls from such a high place, it will not break easily, but I hope it can break, at least open a little more gap.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Otherwise it will be too difficult to open. .¡± [Pfft, there is actually food that is difficult for Brother Lu! ¡¿ [It¡¯s just hard to open, the anchor said, as long as I want to eat, I¡¯ll give you the hardest shell] It took Lu Liran a little effort to cut off the branch with a small and sharp outdoor dagger. Just when he put away the dagger, there was a very slight cracking sound from the tree branch he was stepping on. [What¡¯s the sound? ! ¡¿ [The branch is about to break! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, be careful! ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and the perception of the slight trembling of the branches under his feet came faster than the sound, and the muscles in his legs tensed and swelled immediately, and he shifted his focus quickly before the bullet screen was full of reminders. He crouched on the main trunk, his strong waist and abdomen clinging to the tree trunk, and his slender and powerful fingers firmly dug into the heart of the tree, quickly stabilizing his body. Just as he was stabilizing his figure, the tree branch also fell vertically. He glanced down with lingering fear, and saw that the branches of the tree fell violently on the dense trunk, and broke into several pieces after just a few impacts. The height of thirty-five meters, if it were him, would be the result of being broken into several pieces like this. [I¡¯m going, it¡¯s a close call! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s reaction is absolutely amazing! So fast that I didn¡¯t even have time to type it! ¡¿ ¡¾I have climbed so high, yet I can still maintain such a high level of alertness and physical strength¡­ Who the **** is it?¡¿ [Don¡¯t forget what brother Lu ate these days, and he was injured, so he could have such a reaction¡ªkneeling on his knees and giving the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [The special trainee of the Desolate Star Force said¡­ Our devil instructors have never done this level of special training! This is completely beyond the acceptance of normal people! ¡ªBeihai gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [The anchor is awesome and doesn¡¯t explain¡ªsalted fish fish fish will give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] Lu Liran adjusted his breath and looked at the ground, falsely alarmed, and said: ¡°I was careless, I stayed on that branch for too long, I thought it could bear my weight.¡± ¡°Thanks to Beihai and Xianyuyuyu for the Buddha jumping over the wall, and the top-quality wagyu beef on your knees.¡± Lu Liran said. He exhaled, wiped the cold sweat from his palms and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m going down. It took me longer than expected to climb up this tree, but the rewards are quite good.¡± ¡°The sun has begun to sink towards the sea level, which means that it will be dark soon, and we have to find a shelter for tonight as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran said. The speed at which he descended the tree was significantly faster, and the muscles of his arms and legs burst out with powerful lines. [I thought that Brother Lu¡¯s physical strength would not be enough after climbing this tree¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to get down the tree so fast and so steadily, amazing! ¡¿ [Brother Lu: There is no word ¡°no¡± in the dictionary! ¡¿ ¡¾Let me just ask, how many Alphas can achieve Brother Lu¡¯s strength! ¡¿ [If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Lu¡¯s disfigurement¡­which Omega wouldn¡¯t want to marry! ¡¿ [Fuck, I don¡¯t like to hear that, I¡¯m happy to marry Brother Lu no matter what he looks like, okay, I feel very secure! ¡¿ ¡¾+1+1+1¡¿ Chapter 25 - The twenty-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs It took Lu Liran a little effort to get down from the 35-meter canopy. He picked up the branch full of sycamores that he had cut down, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°The coastline can already be seen. But the sun is about to set, so let¡¯s not go any further now. Find a suitable place to rest for the night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t have any objections, and completely obeyed Lu Liran. Lu Liran corrected his position while looking for a suitable place to stay tonight. It¡¯s a pity that all-natural shelters like caves are not everywhere. If you can¡¯t find a decent shelter, you can only build one temporarily. [Build a shelter with your hands! Brother Lu is awesome! ¡¿ [It¡¯s only about three hours before dark, is it too late? ¡¿ [Brother Lu built an igloo last time, what will Brother Lu do today? tree house? ¡¿ Lu Liran quickly found a flat area suitable for a night. He and Ke Ji broke off a large number of broad-leaved branches and used them as brooms to simply clear the open area. He glanced at the bullet screen and said simply: ¡°Because it¡¯s just a temporary stay for one night, there is no need to be too particular. This cleared space is not for building a shelter, but just to ensure that there will be no poisonous insects or snakes hiding in a certain haystack inside.¡± ¡°If there is no natural shelter like a cave, then I don¡¯t recommend sleeping directly on the forest floor.¡± Lu Liran said while busy making a fire with his hands. He carefully dug out the tinder he had saved earlier from his backpack, held it close to his mouth and blew gently for a while. The forest is damp, and it is not easy to burn the fire after it is stored. Lu Liran preached for a long time before finally seeing smoke coming out of it. Seeing sparks popping out, Lu Liran immediately turned to the pile of burning wood, and kept the flames leisurely with the help of dry grasses such as rushes that can be seen everywhere in the wild. Then he peeled off a small piece of jumping sheep¡¯s fat, and as soon as the flames burned that piece of fat, the fire broke out immediately. In the wild, an open fire is the greatest comfort. Lu Liran and Ke Ji warmed up around the campfire, and they relaxed. He glanced at the live broadcast room and saw that many people wondered why they didn¡¯t just sleep on the floor. Lu Liran said: ¡°If it is in a warm tropical area, even if you just clean the ground, the bugs and reptiles will come back in half a night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s their happy home, and there are enough of them to turn into a nightmare.¡± ¡°Although the temperature here is relatively low and the insects, ants and snakes are not so active, there is no guarantee that they won¡¯t suddenly want to share the bed with you.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. After successfully lighting the first fire, he got up and walked towards several large trees on the side. [For the first time, I feel that the words ¡°sleeping together in the same bed¡± are not charming anymore¡­] ¡¾To the extent that Jinjiang doesn¡¯t even want to be harmonious¡¿ [Seeing Brother Lu¡¯s mocking smile] [Brother Lu achieved today¡¯s taunt ¡Ì] ¡°So what I¡¯m going to make are two hammocks.¡± Lu Liran patted the tree next to his hand, and pointed, ¡°The distance between these two trees is very suitable for a grown man to lie down on.¡± [Hey, let¡¯s forget about having a double bed! To avoid the trouble of making two hammocks] [You can share this bed with ¡Ìhehehe] [Hey, it turned out to be a hammock, I thought the anchor could conjure something] [But what did Brother Lu use to make a hammock? ¡¿ Naturally, it was impossible for Lu Liran to make a hammock for convenience and trouble, as said in the live broadcast room. He had peeled two jumping sheep¡¯s skins, which he now used as the bottom of the hammock. ¡°Look, the tree stems here are old and very tough. They should be able to support the weight of a grown man.¡± He grabbed the tree stem used to fix it and pulled it hard twice, but there was no sign of breaking at all. It¡¯s not troublesome to set up a hammock. Ke Ji was still grilling fish for dinner, so Lu Liran set up two hammocks. After Lu Liran built the prototype of the hammock, he didn¡¯t stop. He cut open the nearby broad-leaved branches and stacked them on top of the hammock. In the blink of an eye, he built a canopy-like cover for him. ¡°The forest is very foggy and humid. Even if it doesn¡¯t rain, the dew will accumulate on the leaves above the head overnight, and the leaves will be completely soaked when turned over.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°So such a shelter is very necessary.¡± He followed the same pattern and built a canopy for Ke Ji¡¯s hammock. [Not to mention, the white velvet hammock + emerald broad-leaf canopy, I actually think it looks pretty good¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾Good-looking +1¡¿ [Internet celebrity check-in location get] [Hahaha, as long as you have a life, you can form a group to check in together] Lu Liran sat next to Ke Ji after deciding where to stay overnight. The two ate more than four catties of silver star grouper and palm-sized shrimp, chewed and swallowed even the fish bones and shrimp shells, without wasting a single bit. Ke Ji and Lu Liran are not very good chefs, the skin of the fish after roasting is burnt yellow, and the head and tail of the fish are burnt black. The appearance of the grilled fish looked a bit worse, but the two of them were hungry, even though the appearance was not good, they still ate it voraciously. Just looking at it made people¡¯s appetite soar, as if they were eating something delicious. The physical exertion during the day was too great, and Lu Liran felt comfortable all over after eating the hot grilled food. [Ah, this, this, every time I see Brother Lu eats food, he is so sensitive, either he is so greedy that he swallows his mouth, or he is so disgusted that he doesn¡¯t want to eat anything¡­] [I am so hungry that I am drooling now¡­] ¡¾Want to eat! Cried by the host¡¿ ¡¾Who can afford jumping sheep and silver starfish! The market price is several hundred star coins a catty¡­ Brother Lu has eaten well this time¡¿ [Brother Lu: Do you want to eat earthworms too? ¡¿ [Brother Lu: Do you want to share the ant eggs with you? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: One of those explosive eyes? ¡¿ [¡­Be a person, let me watch this meal and broadcast carefully, and don¡¯t make me think of those weird things! ¡¿ Lu Liran watched the barrage talking about his dinner, so he said, ¡°They are all natural wild sea fish and shrimp, very fresh, so the fishy smell is not strong.¡± Ke Ji nodded, and agreed: ¡°Even without seasoning, it still has a natural savory and salty taste. The fish bones and shrimp shells are also roasted to a crisp, and they are even more delicious when chewed.¡± [Boom! Too much too much! ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, I¡¯m even more hungry¡­¡¿ Lu Liran is not a person who cares much about the taste of food, nor does he have the heart to taste the taste of food. ¡ªIn most cases, in his eyes, food is a formula for replacing nutrients such as protein, fat, calories, and vitamins. But by Ke Ji¡¯s description, he really produced a little extra delicacy. He glanced at Ke Ji amusedly, and asked, ¡°Your side job is a food critic?¡± ¡°Well, it can be taken into consideration in the future.¡± Ke Ji followed Lu Liran¡¯s teasing, and joked with him in a good-tempered manner. He didn¡¯t feel full just eating these, so Lu Liran brought the whole plantain fruit that he had broken off earlier. A sycamore on a branch is so heavy that the branches bend naturally. He roughly counted, and there were about ten fruits on one branch, and it was enough to keep a few as energy supplement for tomorrow. This wave is really not bad for climbing trees. ¡°Are you full?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji. Ke Ji rubbed his stomach and shook his head sincerely: ¡°I can eat more.¡± A dignified Alpha can eat ten catties of meat every day, how can such a small amount of fish and shrimps fill his stomach. Lu Liran knew from Ke Ji¡¯s appearance that he was not full. After all, the last time we ate mutton jumping together, this person ate as much as him. What an edible Omega. Lu Liran was speechless in his heart. Generally, the appetite of Omega is not as good as that of Alpha. Of course, the daily physical consumption is far less than that of Alpha. Lu Liran¡¯s appetite is inseparable from his consumption and exercise, but he didn¡¯t expect such a delicate rich second-generation Omega to have such a good appetite. . ¡¾Kemei can really eat¡­ Ordinary Omega families may not be able to afford it hahahaha¡¿ [It¡¯s okay, Brother Lu can afford it! ¡¿ [No way hahaha, Brother Lu¡¯s feeding quality fluctuates, I¡¯m afraid the stomach of an ordinary Omega can¡¯t stand it] [So, the Kemei people ate so many weird things¡­it seems that there are no adverse reactions? ¡¿ ¡¾Ke Meiren can stand Brother Lu¡¯s feeding¡á¡¿ [Swipe up the barrage: a natural pair] The outer shell of the plane fruit is covered with thorns and is still hard, so it takes a lot of effort to open it. Lu Liran simply picked four fruits and threw them into the bonfire to roast, until the shell cracked before picking them out. The dagger was inserted straight into the crack, and with a twist, the shell was opened. Inside the bright red husk, there is a slightly yellowish flesh in the white, which is full of the whole fruit, which is enough to weigh a few taels. Lu Liran picked out the pulp and stuffed it to Ke Ji: ¡°Taste it.¡± Ke Ji took it, and the flesh of the plane fruit looked plump, with a lot of water, so it should be unpalatable. He took a bite and stuffed it into his mouth. Soon, the expression on his face froze slightly. Seeing this, Lu Liran let out a chuckle: ¡°Your expression changes very quickly, and it¡¯s quite rich.¡± Ke Ji swallowed the pulp in his mouth, pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°The fruit is not what it looks like.¡± [Ke Meiren has experienced too much along the way hahahahaha] [Curious about the taste! ! ¡¿ [I want a beauty to describe it! ! ¡¿ ¡°Although it¡¯s not delicious, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± Lu Liran tilted his head and said, opened another plane fruit and tasted it, and the taste was similar to what he remembered. Unripe plane fruit will have a bitter taste, and the base of the tongue will tingle slightly after eating, but after ripening, this strange taste will disappear. Generally speaking, it can be regarded as the top ten edible substances in the jungle up. The branch that Lu Liran cut was full of ripe and purple fruits. ¡°It¡¯s different from what I imagined¡­¡± Ke Ji said dryly, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a lot of water, but it doesn¡¯t taste any juice. It¡¯s like a ball of cotton in the mouth, a little rough.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°Well, there is no juice.¡± Ke Ji added: ¡°It melted quickly after the entrance, and the taste of raw fat oil was all over the mouth, and it all stuck in the mouth.¡± [Hiss ¨C sticking in the mouth is fatal] ¡¾Have been fattened to¡­¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s feeding is really heavy and unacceptable¡­¡¿ ¡°Seventy percent of the ingredients in the plane fruit are fat.¡± Lu Liran said, proving that Ke Ji¡¯s description is correct, ¡°so it is a good thing for quick recovery of physical strength in the wild.¡± ¡°Usually two are enough.¡± After Lu Liran finished eating the one he had in hand, he opened another one and handed it to Ke Ji, ¡°Another one?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­OK.¡± Although the taste is not very good, in order to survive tomorrow, you still have to bite the bullet and knock down. Lu Liran threw all the remaining fruits into the bonfire, and after the sound of cracking and cracking came from the fire, he picked out the cracked plane fruits and stuffed them into his backpack. ¡°These are dry rations for the road tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran said, he picked out the last cracked fruit, and squinted at the camera, ¡°Does it look like you¡¯re smiling?¡± [Pfft, what¡¯s going on with the sudden change in the style of the anchor of Iron Man A! ¡¿ ¡¾Oops, I kind of like it¡¿ [Like like! Brother Lu said what! ¡¿ ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s live broadcast. We walked for a while in the conservation forest at the foot of Mount Arlok, climbed up a 35-meter-high canopy to confirm the direction, and had a rich meal in the evening.¡± He looked at the camera, his eyes softened in a rare way: ¡°The wound has almost healed, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s time to rest now, good night everyone.¡± He knew that the children Jin Fei and Lu Ziqian would be watching in front of the live broadcast room, and this sentence was for the two of them. Jin Fei was indeed standing in front of the big square screen in the live broadcast room. The news that the anchor of Avalanche Survivor had started broadcasting again was only known after he put the young master to sleep. The young butler stared at the young master who escaped from death on the screen, clenched his fists excitedly, and his eyes were red when he heard the other party say ¡°don¡¯t worry¡±. The young master must be safe and sound. The young housekeeper prayed in his heart. In the live room¡ª ¡¾Ah, today is over, so fast¡¿ [Good night, Brother Lu! Brother Lu tonight is so gentle! ¡¿ [Suddenly found that Brother Lu¡¯s eyes are beautiful, a bit like peach blossom eyes, but a little narrower and longer than peach blossoms, and double inward, especially like the one in the comics! ¡¿ [The color is also very nice, warm brown, in fact, Brother Lu is quite gentle when he is not fierce¡­] ¡¾It just looks like there are murderers everywhere¡­¡¿ [Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha +1] Jin Fei looked at the comments in the live broadcast room, and was about to type ¡°Actually, the young master has a very good temper¡±, but unexpectedly remembered Chen Duan who was beaten up by the young master before, paused and deleted the line, After thinking about it, I continued to fight¡ª [If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others, the young master upholds this point] Lu Liran turned off the camera ball, but even though the screen was black in the live broadcast room, there were still many people chatting happily from the air, it was very lively. Hearing Lu Liran mention the wound, Ke Ji remembered that the other party hadn¡¯t changed the dressing yet, so he walked up to Lu Liran and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the dressing, I¡¯ll re-bandage it for you.¡± Lu Liran paused, coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Rub the herbs directly into the wound like last night and faint from the pain?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows. Lu Liran:? Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything more, probably if he said one more word, he would lose his masculinity. He simply squatted in front of Lu Liran, and directly opened his coat with his hands. ¡°Wait¡­what¡¯s the matter with you Omega! AO can¡¯t give or take kisses!¡± Lu Liran blushed. Although everyone was an Omega, he was really not used to such intimate contact, so he couldn¡¯t help jumping up and avoiding it. ¡°Tsk.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect there to be such a rigid and conservative Alpha. Seeing that the man wanted to jump directly into the hammock, he had no choice but to stop, folded his chest and looked at Lu Liran and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll watch you change your medicine, lest you faint yourself again.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was dark, he passed out last night, it was due to many factors, not because of changing the medicine. He wanted to talk to the other party again, but when he met Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, he was too lazy to say anything more. Lu Liran shook his hand as if giving up, tore off his clothes, and changed the dressing on the wound in front of Ke Ji. With Ke Ji staring at him, his movements became more uncomfortable, and he even relaxed a little subconsciously, for fear that the other party would not understand him, so he rushed up to take over again. Lu Liran spent twice as much effort as usual changing the dressing. After changing the wound medicine, he got into the hammock with a dark face, and said to Ke Ji stiffly: ¡°Is it all right? Sleep.¡± Ke Ji smiled and rolled his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly, and pulled down the ¡°canopy¡± above his head. When the curtain is drawn, no one loves. Chapter 26 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 26 The twenty-sixth day of hoarding money to raise cubs In the early morning of the next day, just as the sky was getting bright, Lu Liran opened the live broadcast room. There were almost no people in the live broadcast room at this point in time, only three or four night owls and jet-lagged parties came in. ¡¾Alas? Brother Lu, it¡¯s so early today! ¡¿ [This is the first time I saw an anchor who started broadcasting so early in the outdoor classification, what is this doing? ¡¿ The camera ball was aimed at Lu Liran¡¯s dismal expression. He was half leaning on the hammock, with deep gloom under his eyes. ¡°Good morning, I guess it might be less than five o¡¯clock in the morning, but to be honest, I can¡¯t sleep anymore.¡± Lu Liran wiped his face, and above his head was a ¡°canopy¡± with crossed broad leaves, Occasionally, drops of water drip down the slender leaf tips. ¡°In the middle of the night, it suddenly started raining here, and it didn¡¯t stop until half an hour ago.¡± Lu Liran said. His eyes were full of tiredness, and he curled up again, and he exhaled white breath while speaking. ¡°The temperature has dropped by nearly ten degrees, it¡¯s wet and cold, and I have to worry that the leaf shed above my head that is used to keep out the rain will collapse due to the heavy rain. I have to poke the pole from time to time to let the rain pour down.¡± Lu Liran sighed , ¡°It¡¯s been tens of minutes in this village, I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°At this time, it can better reflect the benefits of not sleeping on the ground. I will show you the depth of the water.¡± Lu Liran controlled the camera ball to fly outside, and saw a bonfire that was about the height of a person¡¯s calf last night. If a person sleeps on the ground, it would be a mystery [Hiss, luckily the anchor had the foresight to build a canopy] [Survival in the wild, it must be all details, comprehensive] Lu Liran squeezed the space between his brows, and raised his voice to ask about Ke Ji¡¯s situation. After getting a positive answer from the man, he said, ¡°We will set off when the sky is brighter. I hope the water level will go down a little bit then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji said. The situation on Ke Ji¡¯s side was much more unlucky than that of Lu Liran. Sleeping until midnight, the sound of the rain made it difficult to fall asleep, but on the tree where he fell asleep, he was slowly climbing down the tree. The triangular snake head and the gorgeous scales are endlessly colorful Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of snake it was, and he wasn¡¯t as good at identifying animals and plants in the wild as Lu Liran, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from beating the snake. The snake spit out the letter and raised its upper body, as if it was exploring something. He took off the liner of the jacket and held it in his hands, staring at the snake¡¯s head. At the same time that it slightly arched its slender snake body, Ke Ji opened his clothes violently, drowning the ejected garland snake. He covered the snake¡¯s head, clamped the snake¡¯s neck, restrained the snake¡¯s body, and then took out the dagger and stabbed it at the snake¡¯s seven-inch knife. When the snake stopped struggling, he cut off the snake¡¯s head through his clothes and threw it far away. Even if it is dead, the snake head will still attack. It is a muscle reaction attack in the nerve center. This snake is venomous, and it would be too bad to be poisoned after being bitten by the reflex attack after death. If the snake¡¯s head is beheaded in normal times, the smell of blood will be too strong, which will attract larger and more dangerous beasts, so it must be dealt with immediately. But now it was a rainstorm night, and the rainwater had accumulated up to the calves, which could completely wash away the blood, so Ke Ji was not in a hurry to toss about. He tied the snake¡¯s neck tightly with his clothes to prevent the snake¡¯s blood from splashing everywhere. Just in time for an extra meal tomorrow. The hammock on his side was trembling slightly, but the sound of the rain perfectly concealed the movement. Ke Ji settled down and lay down again. After a while, the sound of keeping the rain gradually stopped. Lu Liran tidied up the bamboo, folded the long branches and pounded it twice in the stagnant water. After confirming that there were no extra ¡°surprises¡± under the muddy stagnant water, he turned over and jumped off the hammock. ¡°Ke Ji, we are ready to go.¡± Lu Liran walked under Ke Ji¡¯s hammock and poked the hammock with a branch to greet him. Ke Ji responded, grabbing the clothes wrapped in the garland snake and flipping off the hammock. It¡¯s just that he forgot that he chopped off the snake¡¯s head earlier, and the snake¡¯s blood splashed out, splashing more or less on his body and face. He wiped the blood on his face, but the area of the blood was getting bigger and bigger, but he didn¡¯t notice it. So at this moment when he jumped off the hammock, what Lu Liran saw was a pretty face with blood on half of it. The suddenness is scary. When Lu Liran saw Ke Ji¡¯s appearance, his pupils shrank slightly, and he said that he was sluggish, domineering, tyrannical, and handsome ¡¾Why is it full of blood?¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly become a Shurasha beauty, so emotional! ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s more ferocious than Brother Lu looks like¡¿ ¡¾Have you been bitten by some bug? ¡¿ [Ah, the beauty can¡¯t be disfigured! ¡¿ Ke Ji came to his senses, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just happened to see the scorpion falling on my hammock, and I was afraid that it would wake up and trouble me, so I chopped off its head. It¡¯s time for an extra meal.¡± As he spoke, he shook his clothes, the clothes were covered with dried dark blood, bulging, obviously there was something inside. ¡¾Afraid of causing trouble, so I chopped off my head or something¡­¡¿ [Hey, don¡¯t use such a gentle tone and expression to say such scary things! ¡ªWang, who drank Pepsi, gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot: Suppressed] [Additional meals¡­Ke Meiren and Brother Lu have been staying for a long time, and they are gradually becoming landed] [Gradually landed¡ªterm explanation: you can eat whatever you see] When Lu Liran heard what Ke Ji said, he hurriedly said what to do to react. It¡¯s too complicated and confusing to play the game of killing and returning to Wei. But since Ke Ji said so, he didn¡¯t bother to ask the bottom line. He stretched out his hand to take the small bundle dangling in front of his eyes, and when he opened it, he saw the bundle stretched out to be as long as his entire arm. snake body. The body of the snake is splendid, with orange-red scales all over its body, dotted with black scales like a garland. Seeing this, Lu Liran took a light breath and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°This is a black-ringed Feizhou star, named for its ability to leap. It can easily jump onto a tree branch five meters away, and its speed is amazing.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°See the pattern and color, the more gorgeous it is, the more poisonous it is generally speaking.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, ¡°Three milligrams of venom is enough to poison a sheep. After being bitten, it will cause the nerve center Paralyzed, if the anti-venom is not injected in time within three hours, it will kill.¡± Ke Ji blinked, showing a pure and innocent smile: ¡°I¡¯m really lucky.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He sneered. Ordinary people would be terrified when they heard what he said, but it wasn¡¯t just this reaction. Lu Liran took out the snake gall the size of a thumb, but didn¡¯t eat it, and put it in the terminal. ¡°Snake gallbladder is cool in nature, dispels wind and dampness, and can relieve the pain of old injuries and old afflictions.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°The market price of the rebellious snake gall is around 3,000 star coins. The snake gall of this black ring Feizhou star has better medicinal properties, and the market price can be driven up to 20,000.¡± He looked at Ke Ji, ¡°Just treat it as me Buy it.¡± The poisonous poisons in the wild snake bile scorpion are extremely poisonous, even Lu Liran is not in the mood to take the risk of catching them. Ke Ji heard the words and said: ¡°I was talking about whether to buy or not between you and me. I was saved by you. This snake just hit my hand. It didn¡¯t take much effort. It was for nothing.¡± Lu Liran frowned. ¡°Well, if you want to feel sorry for it, then I will return my scorpion road, and I won¡¯t be able to wear it anymore after being wrapped in a snake.¡± Ke Ji said with a smile, unaware that his words were more or less teasing. Not a straight O. [Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I feel like I have to change my name to sister-in-law] [Ke Meiren: What¡¯s mine is yours, save someone¡¯s life and promise with your body] Lu Liran¡¯s face was flushed, but fortunately he was tanned so he couldn¡¯t tell. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°The value of wild snake gallbladder¡­¡± ¡°No matter how valuable wild snake gall is, it¡¯s not as valuable as my life.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s words, refused without doubt, and changed the topic, ¡°Is this snake going to be roasted now or kept for now?¡± Lu Liran thinks about it too, the life of the second generation of the wealthy family, at least there should be a bounty of 150,000 from Rockefeller, at worst, he will be less rewarded by Keji in return. It is impossible not to charge. After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t shirk any more, and when he heard Ke Ji¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°Take it first. The snake meat must be roasted thoroughly before it can be eaten. It¡¯s inconvenient to start a fire right now. First, eat two sycamores to fill your stomach, and then eat it.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran took out two plantain fruits that had been baked until their shells cracked last night. After the rain stopped, the stagnant water slowly subsided. Thanks to the rich tree root system here, the stagnant water receded quickly, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji did not walk in the water for too long. Having confirmed the direction to go yesterday, Lu Liran has no worries, and Wu Jie picked up the speed of the journey, which is completely incomparable with the progress of the operation in the forest two days ago. Seeing that the other party was not trying to keep up with him, he only pretended to be tired and weak when he met his eyes, panting. Angrily showing to himself, Lu Liran rolled his eyes, and sped up without hesitation. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Lu Liran looked like he didn¡¯t even bother to take it apart, he simply didn¡¯t pretend to be weak, as long as he kept the Omega vest. Ke Ji thought in his heart. Crossing the conservation forest is not interesting, there are densely planted pines and firs everywhere, no fancy movement skills are required, and the layman doesn¡¯t think it is difficult, at most it is a sigh, the physical endurance of these two people is really good. Lu Liran quickly stopped at the side of the road, far away from Fu Naguilu. He propped himself up on the side, adjusted his breath, and stopped. Ke Ji was a few steps behind him: ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Lu Liran moved away from his field of vision and motioned Ke Ji to look for himself. I saw that there was a gap of ten meters between this **** and the opposite forest. Lu Liran took a sip of water, gasped and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be impossible to go here. If you want to go around to the opposite side, it would take too much energy.¡± [But it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t make a detour] [Brother Lu only brought a rope, maybe he wants to make a grapple or something, throw it to the opposite side, and then climb over? ¡¿ [Have you read too many martial arts novels?] ¡°The rope I¡¯m carrying can¡¯t bear the weight of an adult right now.¡± Lu Liran tugged at the bundle of rope tied around his waist, ¡°After repeated use, the rope has spread into several strands, and the strength it can bear may only It is absolutely impossible to make a chiseled ladder out of the original three-thirds of the shell.¡± Ke Ji agrees. He saw that it was a pool of water of unknown depth, but the area of the pool was not that big. Seen from a height of about twenty meters, the pool could be seen by the turbulence. Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you thinking the same thing as me?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know the depth.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t ask what Lu Liran was thinking, obviously the most convenient way he could think of right now was Lu Ye¡ª Jump into the pool and swim to the other side. Lu Liran responded and said, ¡°You stay here, and I¡¯ll see if there is another way.¡± After he finished speaking, he grabbed his backpack and left, and his figure quickly disappeared into layers of layers of different heights. Seeing this, Ke Ji had no choice but to stay where he was. [Here, I want to ask what charades Lu Ge and Ke Meiren are playing? Wuhuang tailor understands TAT] ¡¾What is the depth? This small cliff is not shallow at all. At least it must be about ten meters long, right? ¡¿ [This damned tacit understanding ¨C Beiming Youyu gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [A lot of money begs for the haze, and the crows are arrogant and make trouble with each other. [Brother Lu: Just watch my performance, how can there be so many requests?] Ke Ji obediently stayed on the top of the hillside, and the Omega with good physical strength could still get by, but he couldn¡¯t expose more. Not long after, he saw Lu Liran¡¯s figure suddenly appear at the bottom of the hillside, but he didn¡¯t reach the end, it was about four or five meters below. At least fifteen meters away from the pool. The man was lying on the jagged rock wall, grasping the rock with his bare hands, slowly climbing down like a gecko. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± You should know that this man is very adventurous. Ke Ji frowned, and didn¡¯t call out to Lu Liran, for fear of distracting him. Lu Liran¡¯s speed was not fast, every time he took a step down, he used his dagger to chisel **** the stone wall a few times, leaving a smudge mark ¡¾Brother Lu, what are you doing? ¡¿ [Speaking of which, Brother Lu has come down like this, so what about Ke Meiren? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t Brother Lu say that climbing the rock wall with bare hands is particularly dangerous?š²ÈÈ¡ÐMou Rongpan¡¯s stone would be dead, not to mention it¡¯s still an Omega] ¡¾yes¡­¡¿ Lu Liran ignored the studio and continued with his actions. This **** wall is relatively easy to climb, and the **** is gentle, but it seems to be a little far from the ground, but it is not as dangerous as the several-meter-high ice wall that Lu Liran climbed to dig ferns. He figured that from Ke Ji¡¯s shuttle skills, he should be able to handle it. Even so, he made second-hand preparations for the opponent to grab. As he got closer to the bottom, the nearby stone wall slid and slipped. Lu Liran climbed down another two meters and stopped because the stone wall was too smooth. He found the š¿éÍ°üÌù·ÀÑô, and he could stand on it temporarily, carefully took off his clothes and outer pants, and put them all into the terminal. Lu Liran¡¯s head was lying on his head, and his sleeves were on his sleeves. His lean waist was engraved with beautifully curved mermaid lines on both sides, and his six-pack abs were very distinct. The war left vertical and horizontal scars on his body, making this body look very experienced. The whole studio was shocked¡ª¡ª [The anchor has a disagreement and shows off his abs! ¡¿ [My mother¡¯s body makes me so greedy, even the scars are full of vigor ¨C my wife gave the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu beef] ¡¾My God, what did Brother Lu do before? How did you get hurt like this? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the live broadcast room, he poked his head out and looked at the pool of water under his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about ten meters away from the pool below.¡± He estimated Wulong and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to jump at this distance.¡± ¡°If you are diving in the wild, there will be a distance of more than five meters. The first two elements to confirm are the depth of the water and whether there are rocks around.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The depth of the water means whether you will directly touch the bottom after jumping, or There¡¯s plenty of buffering.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to say more about stones. If you don¡¯t want to break a bone, you will look at it in advance.¡± Lu Liran grabbed the maple and walked straight until Kang Ni threw it on his head, and the stone fell into the pool, making a muffled sound. ¡°The sound sounds okay, there should be some depth underwater.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°The posture of diving should not be flat. The larger the force-bearing area, the more dangerous it is. It¡¯s a trivial matter to fall unconscious. It¡¯s not a big deal! I have a friend who jumps in a three-meter swimming pool.¡± After drinking, being coaxed is bigger than anyone jumping in the water, so I threw my whole back down with my limbs open¡­¡± ¡°Dead??¡±, ¡°Vegetative??¡± popped up in the barrage¡­ Lu Liran paused, but it wasn¡¯t that miserable. He said: ¡°The back, limbs, and neck that fell into the water were flushed red, like a baboon¡¯s buttocks. After a whole week, they were ashamed to see anyone.¡± ¡¾Hahahahahaha suddenly happy feeling¡¿ ¡¾Ah, here, here, the scene of the death of the society¡¿ ¡¾I would have no face to see people, okay hahahaha¡¿ [Brother Lu always has so many negative teaching materials] Lu Liran smiled: ¡°There are not only negative teaching materials.¡± ¡°There is a simple and vivid diving posture, like a stick, straight body, limbs close to the body, entering the water vertically, with the highest safety factor.¡± ¡°like this.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he went straight forward and plunged straight into the water. Before the studio could react, Lu Liran emerged from the pool in the blink of an eye. [Damn it, I haven¡¯t reacted yet¡­ just finished dancing? ! ¡¿ [Ten meters! ! It¡¯s three or four stories high! It¡¯s too hard to say jump and jump! Don¡¯t you need to do some mental construction! ¡ªSteal the tower to my hometown and give it to the host 1x Buddha Jumps the Wall] [Brother Lu: Positive textbooks are coming soon] ¡¾Niukoubi¡ª(broken sound)¡¿ Lu Liran quickly swam to the shore with two legs. ¡°The temperature of the pool water is much lower than I expected.¡± Lu Liran shivered, quickly wiped his body with leaves, and then put on the dry clothes that he took off in advance. ¡°This Tan should be the snow and glacier meltwater flowing down from the Arlok Glacier. The temperature is almost below zero. Under such water temperature, the core temperature will be lost quickly.¡± ¡°So I took off all my coats in advance to ensure that there were dry clothes that I could put on, so as to lock in my body temperature as much as possible.¡± After Lu Liran put on his clothes, he forbeared, and his hands and feet warmed up quickly. After Lu Liran felt that his state had recovered, he stopped and looked up to Ke Ji. He suddenly saw that handsome and tall Omega standing on the top of the slope. Lu Liran has good eyesight and can clearly see the man¡¯s frowning brows. There must be a look of disapproval in those steel blue eyes. Probably because he disapproved of his behavior of jumping off without knowing the depth of the pool or whether there are rocks under the pool. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care whether the other party agreed with his actions or not, he shouted loudly: ¡°Are you going to come down like me, or wait until I leave and find a helicopter to take you away?¡± Of course it followed. Lu Liran has already stepped on and tested the water in advance, so why doesn¡¯t he leave? [Sister-in-law has figured it out! It¡¯s not too late to find someone to save you after Brother Lu succeeds in calling for help! ¡¿ ¡¾This is the most rigid Omega I have ever seen¡­¡¿ Like Lu Liran, Ke Ji walked down the path the other party had walked, while Lu Liran was guiding Tan Bian remotely. Ke Ji quickly discovered the foothold that the other party had carved out for him in advance, apparently for the convenience of his ¡°mega¡± action. Even though he knew that he might not be a capable Omega, the man still prepared these carefully, and Ke Ji touched the pit with his finger, slightly tingling. Lu Liran had already guessed what decision he would make. Ke Ji thought, slightly raising the corners of his mouth. In just a short period of time, the two of them have developed an unimaginable tacit understanding, and they are really an excellent comrade-in-arms. Ke Ji has already made up his mind that he must draw Lu Liran to his side in the future. Ke Ji quickly got down to the position where Lu Liran took off his clothes earlier. Lu Liran was at the edge of the pool, running around. Shall I tell the man to take off his clothes? It¡¯s not good for Mega to take off his clothes in front of his ¡°alpha¡± after all. How about he make a fire first? Then dry the clothes before leaving? He thought about it, but saw that Ke Ji had no consciousness of being an Omega, and was already taking off his coat. Lu Liran was shocked, and quickly told the live broadcast room: ¡°I will turn off the visual camera first, and then turn it on after Ke Ji puts on his clothes again.¡± After the visual camera is turned off, the live broadcast room is pitch black, but the sound can still be heard. All of them felt sorry for not being able to see the beauty¡¯s body. [Nonsense, sister-in-law¡¯s body is something we ordinary people can see! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right~ Brother Lu knows how to eat, hehe] ¡¾Possessive, hiss, really fragrant¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to what was being said in the live broadcast room, and he subconsciously felt that after the vision was turned off, no one would post barrage. All his eyes fell on Ke Ji¡¯s stripped body. ¨C There are few scars on this body. ¡ªHe even has eight-pack abs, more twisted than him Lu Liran was stunned, whose spoiled Omega would be covered in scars? Will exercise such a strong body? Brackets, except for himself, end of brackets. Ke Ji didn¡¯t know what Lu Liran was thinking, so he took off his clothes and went straight into the water. The icy cold pool of water rolled up, and his breathing seemed to be choked suddenly. Ke Ji turned around and kicked his long legs, emerged from Tan Di, and quickly swam towards Lu Liran. When Ke Ji swam to the shore, Lu Liran came back to his senses, and immediately grabbed Ke Ji. He looked at the man with complicated eyes, and he also took pity on him. Thinking about it, even if this person came from a wealthy family, his life was quite miserable. That¡¯s right, after all, not every wealthy family is as harmonious as the Lu family. Lu Liran thought Ke Ji wanted to conceal his identity, and thought he was too much When Ke Ji put on his dry clothes, he looked at Lu Liran with a completely different kind of gaze from before. He paused, as if something went wrong? Chapter 27 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 27 Lu Liran gave Shang Ke Ji a puzzled look, didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked away. He thought in his heart that an Omega who can endure such pain must be very strong. If he sympathizes with the other party¡¯s suffering because of this, he will actually underestimate the other party. He thought about this, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s warm up the fire first, and eat the snake to replenish our strength before leaving.¡± Insincerely speaking, as expected, his heart was much softer. Lu Liran sighed inwardly. The viewing function was turned on again, and the audience in the live broadcast room first glanced at Ke Ji, and saw that the person was fully dressed, and the hair was still dripping with water, and the beauty who wanted to see it only saw the second half of the water. Embarrassed. Lu Liran took out the remaining kindling, peeled off the fat of the jumping sheep to make a fire, broke off a tree branch of suitable length, sharpened one end, and skewered the snake into it. The snake meat was grilled until it squeaked, Ke Ji and Lu Liran surrounded the fire to keep warm, and when the snake meat was cooked through, they cut it into two pieces with a knife, and each of them ate a piece. The snake meat was very firm, and it was roasted, so the taste was tougher and tougher. The two of them couldn¡¯t see where they were eating, and the audience in the live broadcast room laughed ¡°hahaha¡±. The snake bones are too hard to chew, and there is not much meat, but after all, it is a hot roast, and drinking two cups of hot boiled water immediately makes the lost body temperature rise. ¡°Many times, the greater effect of eating cooked food is to bring psychological comfort and make the body feel more comfortable.¡± Lu Liran said. To replenish energy, he also has a plane fruit. The heat of a single plane fruit can completely cover a whole snake, and there is no need to light a fire. But he didn¡¯t do it, just to have fire and warmth, to make people feel better. Ke Ji agrees: ¡°Different moods can greatly affect the final result.¡± Lu Liran looked at him, and then thought of the scars all over his body. This person must have a surprisingly strong mentality. The last two sycamores were left, and they were also eaten together at the moment. After eating, Lu Liran kicked out the fire and dug a small pit for the leftover bones and shells. ¡°The fire must be extinguished to eliminate the hidden danger of forest fires. Sixty percent of forest fires are caused by man.¡± Lu Liran explained while walking forward with his backpack on his back. ¡°The purpose of burying those garbage is to prevent wild animals from wandering around. Follow the smell to find something nearby.¡± ¡°After the heavy rain, many beasts will come and go. We just ate something with blood here, and the beasts with a better sense of smell may find them. Be careful.¡± Ke Ji nodded, seeing that Lu Liran¡¯s survival experience is indeed very rich. These are not skills that are taught in the army, but lessons accumulated from experience. After Lu Liran walked a certain distance, the vision in front of him became clear and bright. The density of the woods is obviously not as dense as before, the ups and downs of the terrain have become more gentle, and the texture of the soil has also been mixed with coarse sand and stones. When he saw this, he knew that they were about to reach their destination. ¡°We just jumped into the icy-cold water pool from a place close to 20 meters away, and built a fire on the bank to replenish our strength. Now we will continue to move towards the coastline.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It is expected that before the sun goes down, we will be able to The call for help was successful.¡± Ke Ji squinted his eyes, the ground was no longer covered with broken branches as before, and the whole forest felt more orderly than before. They should have been close to the range of frequent human activities, and the surrounding environment is the best explanation. As Lu Liran said, it won¡¯t take long for them to get out of trouble. The two continued to walk for a while, and a forest hut suddenly appeared in the distance. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he whispered in surprise: ¡°Did you see the house over there? This is the first time we have seen traces of human activities since we entered Arlok for nearly a week!¡± ¡°That should be the residence of the ranger.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first, you stay here.¡± Koji nodded. There is no need to worry about whether Ke Ji will not be able to keep up with his own speed, Lu Liran obviously doubled his pace, and he shuttled between the tree shadows very quickly, like a gust of wind. Ke Ji was slightly startled, he didn¡¯t expect that it was the last day of his life, and Lu Liran still had such terrifying physical strength and endurance. The camera ball did not follow Lu Liran, but rose to a height of about ten meters, taking pictures of the panorama. In this way, the audience in the live broadcast room with God¡¯s perspective can see Lu Liran¡¯s trajectory and speed more clearly. A black shadow shuttled freely in the woods, and the occasional high slopes and rocks on the ground did not hinder him in the slightest. His running posture and muscle lines were like a mountain leopard in the forest, smooth and explosive. Standing on a slightly higher rock, Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Liran¡¯s figure flying away quickly. Great! ¡¾Brother Lu is mighty! ¡¿ [Three paragraphs of parkour! Every paragraph is awesome! ¡¿ [The grass runs so fast, how does the anchor still have the strength? ! ¡¿ [Can¡¯t help but wonder if Brother Lu has no lower limit of physical strength at all] Lu Liran quickly ran to the vicinity of the house, he did not rush into the courtyard door outside the house. ¡°Look, there are so many fallen leaves here, it should be covered by traps.¡± Lu Liran pointed to several places around, and he only scanned around and found several traps. ¡°Although the conservation forest is a man-made forest, the closer it is to the foot of Mount Arlok, the more dangerous it is. Large wild animals in the forest can easily come here by mistake, so traps are usually set near the ranger¡¯s house.¡± After he finished speaking, he raised his voice and shouted into the room: ¡°Is anyone there? I am a survivor of an avalanche and I want to take a ride.¡± After a while, there was still no movement in the house, but a pair of men came out from the bushes behind the house. The two carefully looked at Lu Liran, and one of the men who was obviously stronger and taller asked, ¡°Escaped from the Arlok Glacier?¡± Lu Liran nodded. The man obviously didn¡¯t believe Lu Liran¡¯s words, and Lu Liran could hear the two of them muttering in private: ¡°The avalanche in Arlok this time is worse than in previous years. Even if there are survivors, they are still waiting for rescue. How could they run down from above?¡± ¡°Could it be for poaching?¡± ¡°Be careful, you walk behind me.¡± The voices of those two people were very low, but Lu Liran¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp, and none of the words escaped his ears. He felt a little helpless when he heard the words, so he had no choice but to stand still, and even raised his hands to signal that he was harmless. . ¡°Those two forest rangers took me for a poacher.¡± Lu Liran explained to the audience in the live broadcast room that the voices of those two people could not be recorded in the live broadcast room, so he had to explain the situation. [Pfft, Brother Lu is so miserable hahaha] [Fortunately, Brother Lu left Ke Meiren where he was, otherwise we would be caught as poachers together hahaha] Seeing the ¡°haha¡± in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran could only shake his head, but the ranger¡¯s reaction was within his expectations, and the reason why he didn¡¯t let Ke Ji come with him was indeed the same. Speaking of which, he was in a terrible state of distress, his clothes were torn, his outer pants were so dirty that they couldn¡¯t see their original color, and he was worn out by avalanches and all kinds of parkour. When the two approached and saw Lu Liran¡¯s equipment and appearance clearly, they all gasped, completely dispelling the idea that Lu Liran was here to poach. ¡°Come in, come in, my God, it¡¯s incredible that you survived!¡± ¡°Why are you hurt so badly?! Wait a minute, I¡¯ll treat the wound for you again.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect the two forest rangers to dispel their doubts so quickly, and was a little surprised. ¡°How can the equipment of poachers be so shabby, without any high-tech?¡± said a slightly thin man. Lu Liran choked. Indeed, a poacher¡¯s equipment costs tens of thousands of star coins, so he would never be as downcast as he is. [Pfft hhhhh so shabby, Brother Lu, shedding tears of bitterness] [This is called plain and unpretentious! ¡¿ Lu Liran said: ¡°I still have a companion, not far behind me, I will pick him up first.¡± ¡°Let my brother go, you can take a good rest here.¡± The thin man said, then turned to call another person, ¡°Brother, hurry up and pick up his companion.¡± The ranger quickly brought Ke Ji over. Compared to Lu Liran¡¯s distress, Ke Ji looked much better. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you Alpha, Omega is being tossed so embarrassingly, are you embarrassed?¡± The thinner man frowned when he saw Ke Ji. Compared with his brother¡¯s body shape, Lu Liran is obviously more like an Omega, and Ke Ji is like an Alpha. As an Alpha ranger, he is more sensitive to the pheromone smell of Omega. He deliberately kept a distance from Ke Ji along the way, and when he heard his younger brother say this, he immediately covered his mouth in embarrassment: ¡°That¡¯s an Omega! Get stronger¡­ that Mr. Lu is the Alpha!¡± younger brother:¡±¡­?¡± Ke Ji and Lu Liran had their own ulterior motives in their hearts, and they were suddenly poked out by a little omega. They both lacked confidence and skipped the topic while laughing. Ke Ji: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I was easily misunderstood as an Alpha since I was a child.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve been misunderstood as an Omega since I was a child.¡± [Pfft, the most embarrassing thing in history happened! ¡¿ [Hahahahahahahaha, don¡¯t say it, I didn¡¯t think it before, but now that I look at it this way, the difference between Lu Ge and Ke Meiren¡¯s body is really cute] [Brother Lu: What is height, what is physique, and the aura is absolutely suppressed? ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s injuries were treated. Ke Ji noticed that in the ranger¡¯s first aid kit, there were several Omega pheromone inhibitors apparently produced on the black market. He paused for a moment, then glanced lightly at the petite boy who had no pheromone smell at all. Ke Ji lowered his eyes indistinctly, it wasn¡¯t him. Ke Ji originally planned that he would turn back here again, even if he turned the forest upside down, to find the source of the Omega pheromone that night. But now, obviously he had found it, and he was sure that there was no way the teenager in front of him had any connection with his partner. Lu Liran obviously felt that Ke Ji¡¯s mood was down, he frowned, but he didn¡¯t know the reason. He thought for a while, and said to the ranger: ¡°We want to leave here, is there any means of transportation that we can take?¡± The ranger showed embarrassment when he heard the words: ¡°We have a fixed airship to pick up and change shifts every five days. If you want to go out, you can only take this, but the airship just left two days ago¡­¡± Lu Liran was not discouraged when he heard the words, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, how far is it from the coastline?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far away, just go through the bushes behind the house. The place where we get on and off the airship is also there. There will be tourists there, but most of them are rich people, private boats and so on. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient to take them¡­¡± Ke Ji withdrew his thoughts, and when he heard what the forest ranger said, he smiled, showing a pure and easy-to-kill look and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have more money than them, and I can buy one.¡± Forest keeper:¡±¡­¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Hahahahaha, as soon as Ke Meiren returned to the world of civilized people, she immediately felt like a fish in water! ¡¿ [It¡¯s not like a fish in water, it¡¯s just exposing the original appearance of being silly, white and sweet¡­] [Brother Lu must be optimistic about Ke Meiren! Sooner or later, you will be cheated out of your money! ¡¿ [I wish Brother Lu a smooth sailing! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] Lu Liran was deeply convinced of what was said in the barrage. He still remembered that when he met Ke Ji, he was the one who was cheated out of money and thrown into the snow mountain. I really don¡¯t have a long memory. Lu Liran sighed. The author has something to say: Ke Ji: Which one do you want? I¡¯m going to buy it now. Chapter 28 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 28 The two quickly left the ranger¡¯s cabin. Like the ranger said, they were pretty close to the shoreline, but it still took them close to an hour to walk through the bush. Lu Liran used a dagger to cut off the broad-leaved tree branches in front of him, and an open golden beach suddenly appeared in front of him, facing the Barents Sea with turbulent green waves, it was extremely beautiful. In the distance where the coastline extends, two or three beautiful yachts can be seen parked on the sea near the beach. Lu Liran let out a breath, and walked towards the docked yacht while doing the final live broadcast: ¡°The live broadcast ends here. During these five days and four nights of survival, I dug an igloo to take refuge in order to withstand the snowstorm on the Arlok Glacier. I escaped from the avalanche and finally walked under the tree line. Find a way to escape.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m here to say goodbye to everyone. Everyone pay attention to my live broadcast room. I will issue a notice before the next broadcast.¡± [Focused! ¡¿ [Why does it feel like it¡¯s over in the blink of an eye! Brother Lu, can you make a recording and broadcasting collection QAQ I want to revisit¡ªSteel Xiaozha will give the anchor 5x sukiyaki] ¡¾+1+1¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, go back and have a good meal! ¡ªThe second dumpling gave the host 1000x rice grains] [Remember to announce the next broadcast time wow! I must be squatting! ¡¿ After Lu Liran finished speaking, a bunch of sukiyaki pots, sushi, wagyu beef, etc. were thrown into the live broadcast room. After he thanked him again, he turned off the camera ball. The two appeared on this peaceful beach in a panic, and soon attracted the attention of tourists sunbathing in twos and threes on the beach. Soon there were two more men with vigilant faces in front of them, completely blocking a young man lying on a beach chair behind him. ¡°We are survivors who walked out of the Arlok Glacier, and we want to hitch a ride back to the civilized world.¡± Lu Liran explained, telling the young man, knowing that the two standing in front were bodyguards character of. When Xianyu heard Lu Liran¡¯s voice, he jumped up from the chair immediately, waved away the bodyguard in front of him, and looked over with great enthusiasm: ¡°No problem!¡± As soon as he was sure which beach Lu Liran would go to, he set off immediately. Xian Yu¡¯s group of friends were stunned, no one thought that a man who has always been so indifferent to everything and so lazy would one day be so quick to chase after stars. ¡°Brother Lu! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Xianyu grinned at Lu Liran, and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m a salted fish, Yuyu. Brother Lu, you¡¯ve called my ID several times. Do you have any impression?¡± Lu Liran was taken aback. Of course he had an impression of this ID. The first Buddha Jumping over the Wall was given by this person, and later he gave away a lot. It can be said that at least half of his reward income in the live broadcast room during this period came from the other party. His rich audience, actually chased him down the line? Lu Liran took a step back and opened up a little distance: ¡°Hi, I didn¡¯t expect to meet in this way.¡± ¡°I just got excited and ran here, hehe.¡± Xianyu scratched his hair twice and said, ¡°I especially admire your operations in Arlok. You are really better than some mercenaries.¡± Lu Liran smiled and said nothing. Ke Ji was keenly aware that there was something in Xian Yu¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at the other party. This should be a Beta male, who can come to this beach on the Barents Sea ¡°when he gets excited¡±, and he should also be a rich man. Ke Ji suddenly realized that beside his valued comrades in arms, there was no shortage of rich people. It seems that there is no way to use money to abduct people to serve him as soldiers. If Lu Liran knew what Ke Ji was thinking, he probably had only one thought: throw money at me, immediately, thank you. ¡°Have you had a lot of contact with mercenaries?¡± Ke Ji looked at Xian Yu with ¡°pure, ignorant and curious¡± eyes, and asked suddenly. Xian Yu paused, and then his eyes fell on Ke Ji. Subconsciously, he was about to say ¡°sister-in-law¡± and almost stopped the car. ¡ª This is an offline base, not a live broadcast room, be careful of being beaten. Xianyu warned himself in his heart, and then showed a smile: ¡°Our family always transports some goods to various places, and there are even a few nearby planets. Interstellar rogues are robbing, so some mercenaries will be hired to ensure the safety of merchant ships.¡± Ke Ji nodded, touched the bottom of the man in front of him for Lu Liran, and he didn¡¯t say anything more, just being a beautiful vase. Lu Liran thought about it for a while, and asked, ¡°Can you travel through planets that are close to each other?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, our family has three small and medium-sized shuttle boats, which can travel short distances between planets.¡± Xian Yu said, this is actually well-known news in the wild star, how famous the Xianjia Merchant Fleet is, the three shuttle boats can Prestige. Xianyu didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would not know, and it seemed that he had never heard of the name of his family¡¯s merchant fleet. He scratched his chin, which was a little embarrassing, with a feeling of being immobile. ¡°However, in the past few months, everyone has been unable to travel between the stars. The explosion of the nebula destroyed the entire interstellar channel. It will take at least half a year to recover.¡± Xian Yu sighed, such a rare galaxy disaster, really It dealt a severe blow to their family¡¯s business. Otherwise, his younger brother would not have to take the risk to open up commercial routes in the southern desert. Hearing this, Lu Liran¡¯s little thoughts, which had just been activated, rested again¡ªafter a few months, he should have already saved up the cost of the boat ticket, and there was no need to borrow favors, and it was a planet that could only be shuttled to the nearest planet, and he could not jump directly. To Uranus, his home planet, two giant galaxies away. ¡°Come on, get on my airship first, Brother Lu and Ke Mei¡­Mr. Ke, where are you going?¡± Xian Yu warmly invited. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and after all, they followed Xian Yu to get on the airship first and left this place. The moment Lu Liran stepped onto the airship, a transparent system task settlement box popped up in front of him¡ª [Task Name: The Giant at Minus Thirty Degrees (Completed) Mission Location: Arlok Glacier Task Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï Mission Details: Complete at least three days of survival challenges and successfully return to the civilized world Task basic reward: 100,000 star coins (the actual reward will be related to the number of days survived) Mission Survival Days Reward: 40,000 star coins (host target survival time is 72 hours, actual survival time is 100 hours) Task additional reward 1: Elementary field detection skills ¨C identify more than 70% of animals and plants, and obtain all their information (rewards for hosts with over 100,000 popularity in the live broadcast room) Task additional reward 2: primary thermal vest (does not occupy the basic equipment quantity) ¨C to offset the side effect of core body temperature dropping below the warning line (reward for the number of followers in the host live broadcast room exceeding 5,000)] Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, the last two additional rewards were new to him, it was the first time he got such a different thing. Different from the star coin rewards, the primary field detection skills and the primary thermal vest are good things that directly affect his body. Only people who often go out into the wilderness know how practical such detection skills are. Lu Liran thinks that his understanding of the habits of animals and plants is far better than other hunters, but it is far from the coverage of 70%. He can know the medicinal and edible properties of plants, know the weaknesses and preferences of animals, and even find clean water sources more easily because of whether these animals and plants like shade and humidity. These are the golden ingredients in wilderness survival. Not to mention the last junior vest, even if the core body temperature drops by one degree, there will be discomfort, and if it drops below the warning line, there will be symptoms of coma and shock-offsetting such side effects once, it is tantamount to gaining an extra life in the wild . Lu Liran was preoccupied with looking at the mission rewards this time, and stood motionless in front of the hatch of the airship. Xian Yu looked at Ke Ji blankly, and asked what was wrong. Ke Ji paused, how could he know? ¡°Mr. Lu? Shall we come in?¡± Xianyu cleared his throat and asked aloud. Lu Liran came back to his senses, with a hint of embarrassment on his face, and immediately walked in: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a daze.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xian Yu chuckled, thinking that Lu Liran was overwhelmed by the luxurious airship that his family spent a lot of money to build. ¡°By the way, where are you two going?¡± Xianyu asked again. ¡°Star City Central Hotel.¡± Lu Liran said. Xian Yu looked at Ke Ji again. Ke Ji pretended to be dazed: ¡°I don¡¯t know where I can go. My airship made an emergency landing on the mountainside of Arlok, and I lost contact with my captain.¡± He took out his communicator again, which had been scrapped before the avalanche. The steel-blue pupils were full of trust and dependence, and they turned to Lu Liran. Lu Liran paused, what did he do? He is so poor. Xianyu heard the words and said: ¡°Then you should also stay at the Star City Central Hotel. After all, the law and order of Huangxing is notoriously poor. It is not safe for you to be an Omega outside.¡± Still such a silly and sweet rich second generation. Xianyu added in his heart that he was really worried about letting such an Omega live in another place. What¡¯s more, Ke Ji had plenty of money, and they all knew that the Star City Central Hotel would definitely be able to afford it. Ke Ji smiled when he heard the words, and he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran has no objection, even if they live in the same hotel, it doesn¡¯t matter to him, and they don¡¯t live in the same suite. Xian Yu got close to Lu Liran all the way, like the relationship between a fan boy and an idol. He also pulled Lu Liran into the fan group he just created two days ago, and transferred the identity of the group leader to Lu Liran. ¡°This is a fan group! Fans have to match the password to enter the group. If Brother Lu is too lazy to take care of it, I can take care of it for you.¡± Xianyu volunteered. Lu Liran nodded, and then gave Xian Yu the identity and authority of an administrator. ¡°What password do I need to enter the group?¡± Lu Liran asked curiously. ¡°Explosive eyes.¡± Xianyu said loudly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, please contact someone for me. I want to inform him. I¡¯ll be at the hotel right away.¡± Lu Liran immediately said to Xian Yu, thinking of Jin Fei and the boy. Xian Yu suppressed his curiosity and gossip, and contacted Jin Fei for Lu Liran. Jin Fei finally got on the video with his young master, and nodded excitedly: ¡°Good young master! I¡¯ll bring young master with me and wait for you to come back together!¡± Xian Yu¡¯s eyes widened: Damn, Brother Lu has a family? Ke Ji was also very surprised, and looked at Lu Liran frequently. After Lu Liran hung up the video communication, unable to bear Ke Ji¡¯s scrutiny, he said with a black face, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s strange that I have a child?¡± ¡°You have a child and risk your life.¡± Ke Ji disapproved. Xianyu is too used to seeing Ke Ji¡¯s expression. In the live broadcast room, he saw the two of them fighting each other every now and then, but now it¡¯s a scene. He silently distanced himself so as not to be affected by Chi Yu later. Sure enough, Lu Liran glared at Ke Ji unhappily, and said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t explain why he was always provoked by Lu Liran¡¯s dexterity. He lowered his face, took a deep breath, and said slowly, ¡°I just think you should¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The four words were hard and cold again, as if the joy before was all fake. Xianyu wiped his face. Before, just seeing the two people fighting coldly in the live broadcast room felt quite lethal, but now watching the scene, he felt even more powerful. The time on the road passed quickly under the oppression of the Cold War, and Xian Yu hurriedly placed the two air-conditioned passengers at the gate of the Star City Central Hotel. Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked into the lobby, and instantly received an unparalleled gift of attention. The tattered clothes of the two of them and the smell of not taking a shower for a few days seemed extraordinarily out of place in the luxurious lobby filled with elegant floral fragrance. The security guards in the lobby were taken aback by the way the two walked in calmly, and they were stunned for a few seconds before remembering to chase them away. ¡°Hey! This is not a place for you two beggars to enter! Get out!¡± The security guard shouted after him. However, Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t realize that they were being treated as ¡°beggars¡±. They didn¡¯t realize that they were being called, and they strode all the way to the front desk. ¡°Fuck, the prince is coming to inspect the hotel today! Hurry up and drive these two rascals out! Sweep the floor again and spray aromatherapy!¡± The chubby lobby manager paled in panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t the prince come back just now? Why are you coming to inspect today? Why don¡¯t you take a good rest?¡± The foreman next to the manager was startled. ¡°Ghost knows! After a trip to the gate of hell, you suddenly become diligent? You don¡¯t care what the prince thinks!¡± The manager cursed. ¡°My god, did these two people crawl out of the mud? Their muddy legs fell all over the ground!¡± The lobby manager walked towards Lu Liran quickly while muttering. Just when he overcame the psychological barrier and wanted to reach out to pat Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked across Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder¡ª The prince is just opposite! And I hit him right in the eye! Damn, the hygienic prince was so angry that his eyes widened like copper bells! I¡¯m about to be fired. Rockefeller really stared like a copper bell. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, he rubbed hard twice, and then he confirmed that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were not his hallucinations, these two people really survived the avalanche disaster! Master Feller ran over with a groaning voice, his eyes dimmed with tears: ¡°Benefactor!¡± Lobby Manager, Foreman, Security:? ! Melon Eater A: Isn¡¯t this Master Feller who was rescued from the snow mountain two days ago? Who is the benefactor to call? ? Melon Eater B: Hiss hiss, this benefactor shouted¡­ like a girl with a yellow flower is about to give her body. Butler Jin Fei who came belatedly: ¡­ the young master¡¯s strange La Lang has one more person, what should I do? Kid Lu Ziqian bit his finger, his eyes dangling from Rock Feller and Ke Ji: Ah, which one is the new Papa? (x) Chapter 29 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 29 Rockefeller¡¯s earth-shattering howl immediately startled Lu Liran. Lu Liran turned his head to look over, and saw the Omega young master who had been brought up to be white and tender again, trotting towards them. Rock Feller ran to a place two meters away from Lu Liran and slammed on the brakes. As soon as the impulse to see the savior passed, he smelled the smell of blood, sweat, mud and decay. Only now did Master Feller realize that it was no wonder that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were surrounded by a vacuum. It turned out that it was not because Brother Lu¡¯s aura was too strong, but because he really couldn¡¯t get through it. Jin Fei soon ran over with little friend Lu Ziqian in his arms. Butler: ¡°Master!¡± The little cub sitting on the butler¡¯s shoulder: ¡°papa!¡± A smile flickered in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, but in the end he cared about his uncleanness, so he stopped the little guy from jumping off the butler¡¯s shoulder and running towards him regardless. ¡°Zai Zai, do you want papa?¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes, and when talking to Xiao Zai Zi, his voice was soft, and the entire facial features and lines were softened, and there was no coldness in the live broadcast room. Master Feller stared at it closely. Suddenly I feel that Brother Lu is so good. ¡ªMaster Omega only dared to think in his heart. ¡°Think!¡± The kid Lu Ziqian replied with a lot of anger, and stuffed something into his mouth. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­?¡± The little boy blinked and blinked, and just staring at Lu Liran with his big watery eyes made Lu Liran disarm and surrender, with a soft pain in his heart. Because the housekeeper uncle specially told him not to cry before going out, otherwise papa would be worried and sad. Lu Ziqian brought out a few pieces of sweet milk cakes on purpose ¨C the standard Star Cub snacks that must be added every day in the hotel suite ¨C if you can¡¯t help but cry, just put a bite into your mouth. The milk cake is so sweet that I don¡¯t want to cry after eating it. What a clever little ghost. While eating, the little boy curled his lips, still wanting to cry. ¡°Zaizai?¡± Lu Liran was about to ask again, when a mouthful of pastry was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°Papa eat!¡± Lu Ziqian felt that Papa was about to cry. Lu Liran laughed, the sweetness and aroma of the milk cake melted away in his mouth, which calmed some of his worries. The little guy seemed to be in good condition, remember to bring some snacks to pick him up. It is rare for Ke Ji to see Lu Liran completely let go of his vigilance and softness, and now he finally knows who the gentleness he occasionally encountered before was for. Ke Ji admired Lu Liran, and even brought the other¡¯s children to think that they were cuter and more cute than other cubs. Before he could take a closer look, he was interrupted by a voice from the side. ¡°Ah, Brother Lu, Mr. Ke, why don¡¯t I open a room for you first, and you should tidy up yourselves first.¡± Master Feller regained his voice and hurriedly arranged. As he spoke, he asked the front desk of the hotel to open a room for the two of them. He looked at the kid who jumped out, he really didn¡¯t expect that an Alpha like Lu Liran would have a child. ¡°A big bed room?¡± Master Feller hinted, his eyes swept back and forth between Lu Liran and Ke Ji, ¡°It¡¯s not me, the big bed room in our hotel is humanized, and the bed can simulate vibrations ,special¡­¡± Jin Fei stood aside in embarrassment, with the young master on his shoulders, and he couldn¡¯t reach the young master¡¯s ears even though he wanted to cover them. Lu Ziqian blinked and didn¡¯t understand. He just wondered why Papa opened another room. Did they live together? Lu Liran didn¡¯t react at first, but after hearing the second half, he suddenly realized what Feller was talking about, and his whole face turned black. Master Feller saw that Lu Liran¡¯s face was downcast, and immediately fell silent¡ªBrother Lu attacked him TAT again Ke Ji coughed lightly in embarrassment, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with him.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Master Feller opened his mouth slightly in a daze. After he was rescued by Lu Liran, he just watched the two of them get along with each other on the spot, as if there was no one else around, he didn¡¯t see him as a white, pretty and rich Omega young master, that¡¯s it, isn¡¯t that the relationship? Master Fei Le can bend and stretch, since Ke Ji said no, then it is not. He took back what he said before without any embarrassment, and then said: ¡°Then the double suite? You are all my saviors, and you must arrange the best suite in the Star City Central Hotel!¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already checked into a suite, you just need to arrange it for him.¡± Lu Liran ignored Ke Ji and refused coldly, then turned around and called Jin Fei, intending to go back. ¡°Eh?¡± Fei Le was slightly stunned, and then he figured out that the atmosphere between Lu Liran and Ke Ji was a bit weird. However, due to his constant fear of Lu Liran, the eldest young master didn¡¯t dare to ask anything, he just looked at Lu Liran¡¯s back and quickly shouted: ¡°Brother Lu! Remember to come to the Sky Garden area after you pack up! I¡¯ll talk to you about the reward!¡± After he was rescued, he investigated Lu Liran¡¯s background in private, and found out that he had brought a cub¡ªyou know, but the young master didn¡¯t believe it until he saw the cub just now. , it is estimated that only by saying that Brother Lu is actually an Omega can he surpass it. Feller also knew that Lu Liran had been cooperating with a black market dealer to ship goods, so he probably must be short of money. It is difficult to ask Lu Liran for other reasons, but if you talk about remuneration, you should not be rejected. Sure enough, Lu Liran turned his back for a moment, and then a deep ¡°OK¡± came over. Feller heaved a sigh of relief, he didn¡¯t have to worry about dating someone, he was thinking about gossiping. So he turned to Ke Ji, who had always been good-tempered, and asked, ¡°Have you had a fight?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but when it came to some of Lu Liran¡¯s ¡°adventurous habits¡±, he spoke impulsively, knowing that the other party¡¯s temper was stinky and hard, but he bumped into it. The incognito commander rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, and paused for a moment when he met Master Feller¡¯s concerned but gossiping eyes, helplessly: ¡°Yes.¡± Master Feller made a move: ¡°Tsk, I think an Alpha like Brother Lu will definitely not break the ice first. If you like him, it will be miserable. You can only be wronged and go to be subdued first. You can¡¯t fight coldly. Cold violence hurts feelings.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you find out which room Brother Lu lives in, and I¡¯ll arrange it for you to the one next to it.¡± Young Master Feller waved his hand, and as soon as he finished speaking, the manager found it for him. The lobby manager said, ¡°Young master, Mr. Lu lives in a suite, and there is only one vacant opposite.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take that room then.¡± Fei Le said, without asking Ke Ji¡¯s opinion, he decided on his own initiative. In front of everyone in the hotel lobby, he told the manager: ¡°By the way, both Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke are the ones who saved my life. Their kindness is more important than mountains. If nothing else, the expenses incurred by the hotel will be recorded.¡± In my account, they are not allowed to charge fees, and they can stay as long as they want, and they can use it from the two sets of hotel places reserved for me.¡± Hotel investors like Feller usually reserve a few suites for their own use or as favors. Master Feller obviously used the latter. The lobby manager responded immediately, and then looked at Ke Ji. The young master not only told him, but also told other people in the lobby, which showed what he valued. Good people. The lobby manager was a little dazed, and wondered if he had guessed too much. Master Feller was notoriously lazy and didn¡¯t care about things, so why would he make such a fuss. Ke Ji had no objection to Fei Le¡¯s arrangement, and thanked him, thinking about what the other party said just now. Of course he doesn¡¯t like an Alpha, he is someone who has a family and loves Omega, but the object of admiration is angered by him, so he still has to trick him back, right? Ke Ji seriously considered Feller¡¯s suggestion. ¡°By the way, Mr. Ke, when you finish packing, let¡¯s meet in the Hanging Garden area?¡± Feller invited. Ke Ji agreed, it would be better to meet Lu Liran with a legitimate reason. Feller invited two important targets, and immediately smiled, and walked away with lazy strides that his relatives did not recognize. When Lu Liran returned to the suite, he took a bath first. Later, Lu Ziqian clamored to take a bath with Papa, so he switched to the open-air endless bath. The little boy lay on Lu Liran¡¯s chest, his big eyes rolled around, and his white and tender fingers carefully touched the newly added wounds on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder and ribs. The wound was treated in the ranger¡¯s house, and it healed about the same, but the condition was too poor when it was first treated, and the wound was ugly, like a twisted little centipede crawling on the body. Lu Liran saw that Lu Ziqian didn¡¯t say a word, just stared at the scar with his eyes open, with a small face, as if he was facing a big enemy. He thought he was a little guy because he was scared, and felt sour, so he stretched out his hand to cover Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes, and coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby!¡± Kid Lu Ziqian immediately cut off the conversation. He slightly frowned his light-colored eyebrows, his eyes were filled with displeasure, and he looked up at Lu Liran, ¡°Papa is hurt.¡± Lu Liran took a breath, and when he met the boy¡¯s steel-blue eyes, he actually had the illusion of seeing a miniature version of Ke Ji. The stern-faced samples cannot be said to be irrelevant, they are exactly the same. He closed his eyes hard, the pupils of the little guy and Ke Ji were too similar in color, which made him a little dazed. In fact, Lu Ziqian¡¯s facial features are more like his former self, but not so similar, somewhat carrying the genes of another papa. However, since he only had a very vague impression of that night, he didn¡¯t have much impression of what the other papa looked like. He only remembered that pair of warm palms tightly locked his waist, and he was shivering from the other papa. , couldn¡¯t stand up straight, leaned back, slid down, was hugged by that person, turned over and continued. When he woke up the next day, his whole body seemed to be disassembled and reassembled. There is good news that the Zergs are attacking aggressively, and your Excellency the Commander leads the first mobile team and the second mobile team to face off. Kid Lu Ziqian opened his small fist in distress, and put his palm on Lu Liran¡¯s wound, with tears streaming down his face: ¡°Papa must be very painful.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it won¡¯t hurt if you blow it off.¡± Lu Liran smiled, seeing that Zaizai was not really afraid of his scars, he was completely relieved. After the tense nerves were released, the whole person floated lazily in the pool with a cub in his arms. Xiao Zai Zai obediently exhaled on Lu Liran¡¯s scar, and after exhaling for a while, he became sad again¡ªwhat if papa gets injured again when he travels far in the future, what should he do without Zai Zai breathing by his side? Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what the little boy was thinking, but the constant temperature pool water under him hugged him, so comfortable that he wished he could just sleep first. Not long after, Jin Fei came over with a hot meal and urged: ¡°Young master, don¡¯t soak for too long, you will get dizzy, and so does young master. Get up and eat something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran responded. He lifted Lu Ziqian to the bank, and supported the bank with both hands, propped himself up in one go, and got up from the pool. Jin Fei looked at the young master, then at the stairs of the bathing pool just a few meters away from the young master, twitching the corners of his mouth, the young master refused to go even if there was a good road. Lu Liran took the big bath towel from Jin Fei, wiped his hair casually and put it on his body, then turned around and picked up the little cub who had just been put on the shore, and strode into the room. ¡ªStrive to let Lu Ziqian grow up on him. The little boy was very happy, and he hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck tightly the whole time with a smile on his face. His white and tender face was nestled against Papa¡¯s tanned wheat-colored chest, and the color difference was about two, three, four or five sizes. Jin Fei hoped that his young master could have a good rest, but seeing the happy father and son, he was reluctant to persuade him, so he had to prepare another supplementary food for the young master alone. He specially made a suitable entrance size, so that Lu Liran can easily use a small spoon to dig directly to feed the cubs. When Lu Liran ate by himself, his speed was fast and his appetite was astonishing. He was completely trained in the life of the army, but instead of feeding Lu Ziqian, he chewed and swallowed slowly. While feeding, he asked Jin Fei for a brand new communicator, reconnected with the optical brain, and checked the messages he had missed in the past week. The latest piece of news reminded him that a rescue reward of 50,000 yuan had come into his account. He squinted his eyes. The payment party showed the Bounty Association, and that was the money from Rockefeller. The original agreement was to find the coordinates of the target to give 20,000, and to bring it back alive to give 150,000. Later, when an avalanche happened, Feller was taken away by the Desolate Star Rescue Team, so the credit probably doesn¡¯t belong to him. So, giving an extra 30,000 is considered extra hard work for rescuing the ice crevasse? Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, it seems that Master Feller¡¯s life is not that valuable, this reward is a bit haggling and funny. He glanced at the payment time again, it was the second day after the avalanche happened. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows. Now that the remuneration has been remitted, what kind of remuneration did Rockefeller want to discuss with him? He lowered his eyes to stir the cub¡¯s supplementary food, and fed him another mouthful, thinking about the motive of Young Master Feller¡¯s coming here. After somewhat bottoming out, Lu Liran continued to read other news. The communicator only supported the communication within the Desolate Star, and he didn¡¯t make friends with many people in the Desolate Star, so most of the other information came from the black market businessman Xiao Hei he had befriended before. First, there is a liquidation fee for the auction settlement, which was handed over to Xiao Hei before Lu Liran set off for Arlok. The two ice cherry trees that only grow on the top of the snow peak earned a total of 8,000 star coins after excluding the agency fee. Then most of them are Xiao Hei¡¯s daily questions-¡°Is the Great God still there?¡± ¡°Is he alive?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Greetings like that. Lu Liran was funny. He looked through the chat history again, and found that the eight thousand star coins came in less than three hours after the avalanche occurred. Whether Xiao Hei was sure that he would survive or he didn¡¯t know that the avalanche happened, it proved that the small businessman was a People who value integrity. Lu Liran sent him a message back, saying that he had received the payment, and by the way proved that he was still alive. [Black Market Merchant: Great God! ! ¡¿ Xiao Hei replied in seconds, and there was another series of exclamation marks. [Black Market Merchant: Great God, woo woo, I was scared to death when I saw the news, but I knew you would definitely survive! ¡¿ Lu Liran smiled and replied with one hand: [I didn¡¯t bring special products this time] [I¡¯m not here to buy goods! I just express my condolences TAT] With a baby face on his face, Xiao Hei looked at the chat box bitterly. His master is really straight to the point. Although he does have a few tenders with beautiful prices, he also has the heart to ask the master if he has any goods¡­ But at least we can say a few words about our relationship first! ¡¾How long does God plan to rest before starting? ¡¿ Lu Liran replied: [Depending on the situation] Xiao Hei paused, then continued to inquire unwillingly¡ª ¡¾Where do you plan to go next time? ¡¿ Before Lu Liran answered, the kid Lu Ziqian felt that Papa was half-hearted, so he pouted and shook Lu Liran¡¯s arm lightly. Lu Liran lowered his head, met the big eyes of his own cub who felt aggrieved by being neglected, immediately abandoned the black market dealer, and devoted himself to the feeding business. After eating, Lu Ziqian felt sleepy, leaned against Lu Liran tightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sleep with Papa and Zai Zai?¡± Lu Liran nodded, and walked into his bedroom with Lu Ziqian in his arms. The father and son slept in the same bed. ¡°Can you still see Papa when you wake up?¡± The kid pulled the quilt to cover half of his face, leaving only a pair of steel blue round eyes exposed, looking at Lu Liran obediently and expectantly. Lu Liran thought about waiting for Fei Le¡¯s garden to attend the appointment, so he hesitated. Coincidentally, the communicator popped up the latest news from Young Master Feller, saying that he hadn¡¯t thought carefully before, and he should let the guest take a good rest first, and make an appointment before booking. Lu Liran guessed that something happened to the young master, and he just said it in a high-sounding manner. But he was so happy, he dropped the communicator and got under the covers. ¡°Of course Zai Zai can see Papa.¡± Lu Liran kissed Lu Ziqian on the forehead, ¡°Papa is sleeping next to Zai Zai, you can see it as soon as you open your eyes.¡± With Lu Liran¡¯s assurance, the child closed his eyes with peace of mind. Lu Liran also closed his eyes, he was really tired, his body was overwhelmed by extreme exhaustion for several consecutive days, and within a few minutes, he immediately fell into a deep sleep. The curtains closed silently, Jin Fei stood quietly outside the bedroom, bent his eyes to look at the big and small ones inside, and then quietly closed the door. Lu Liran slept for nearly 12 hours. During the period, Lu Ziqian woke up first, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Papa¡¯s sleeping face. He immediately grinned happily and silently. What Papa promised will always be done! The little guy didn¡¯t make any noise after he woke up, he still lay obediently in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, afraid that if he moved, he would wake Papa up. Later, when it was time to eat, Jin Fei came in gently and carried Lu Ziqian out. When Lu Liran woke up again, it was already noon the next day. After sleeping for so long, his whole body was sore and tired. After Lu Liran washed up, he resumed his usual exercise and fitness. Lu Ziqian acted as his weight and hung it on Lu Liran¡¯s chest to do squats. The little guy was so happy that he kissed Lu Liran several times. Jin Fei was like a conscientious and good housekeeper, always by his side, staring at the young master in fear not to let go and smash him down. Lu Liran spent two hours exercising, and processed the information that had not been processed during this period. It¡¯s mainly the little black news that I didn¡¯t finish replying yesterday. He has no idea of where to go for the time being. Every time he goes out, it is a task given by the system. Where to go depends on the system. He asked Xiao Hei to give him a list of required items first, and he will take care of it when the time comes. Xiao Hei saw that his master had spoken so bluntly, and immediately sent the list to Dade gratefully. There is a long list, and the price at the top is the highest. A dragon core eye is worth 400,000 yuan, but it is the heart of Tushalong. There are teams of ambitious people rushing to the desert, but no one has ever hunted it successfully. However, the high value is justifiable. Lu Liran looked at the one at the bottom of the list, which also had a high reward of 4,000 star coins per unit. Xiao Hei is indeed a black market merchant who claims to have channels. Lu Liran is very clear that if he sells the items on the list, he probably can¡¯t sell half of the above price. Lu Liran replied with a word ¡°yes¡±, and Xiao Hei immediately beamed with joy. He remembered that Xian Yu dragged him into the fan group before, but he just added it and didn¡¯t say anything, like a decoration, even entering the group made a fuss. When the group message is opened, it is 999+, which is extremely lively. As soon as Lu Liran sent ¡°Hello everyone¡±, he was quickly submerged in the scrolling chat history. Finally, someone found out, and took a screenshot of the leader of the Aite group, saying how there is a group business card that is so ¡°high imitation¡±, which is not in compliance. The group leader who came out of Aite is the ¡°high imitation¡± Lu Liran. ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Fuck, this can¡¯t be the real Brother Lu, can it? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhh, brother Lu is airborne! ! We are no longer the wild herd! We are the official group! ¡¿ Wearing an administrator vest, the former group leader Xian Yu ran out: ¡°That must be the real Brother Lu!¡± [Master Yu is mighty! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s pen refills in the front row! Ask for a group photo, ask for a flop, ask for a voice, ask for a signature! ¡¿ Xianyu sent a private letter to Lu Liran, asking him to chat a little more in the group. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what to say, so he introduced a few words as he did during the live broadcast. He felt that his words were a bit dry and flat, but it seemed that the response in the group was still enthusiastic. [Wuuuuuuuuuuuu My ears seem to automatically repeat the words of Brother Lu, ¡°Hi everyone, I am an expert in wilderness survival¡­¡±] [Me too, me too! ¡¿ [Obviously it¡¯s only been a day since I didn¡¯t see Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, so I feel like it¡¯s been a long time] [Brother Lu begging for live broadcast highlights! Fans¡¯ screen recordings are so blurry, I want high-definition like the live broadcast room! ! ¡¿ [Yes! I beg Brother Lu¡¯s official collection to continue his life] Lu Liran looked at the official highlights posted in the chat box, and paused slightly. He didn¡¯t have such a thing, and he didn¡¯t prepare in advance. Naturally, it was impossible to have an edited version of the highlights this time. Just as he was about to reply, an active reminder from the system sounded in his mind: ¡°The system automatically generates the elite version of the clip and the high-burning point version of the clip for the host, which can be exchanged for special products of Arlok Snow Mountain.¡± ¡°The blood of the jumping sheep (0/1 liter), the falling dream grass (0/1 kilogram), the host can choose whether to exchange it.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. This was the first time the system asked him for something in kind, which was a bit like a double-arrow transaction. Since the system asks him for physical objects, does that mean that it also needs these things to upgrade or repair them? You never want these things for nothing. In just a few breaths, Lu Liran¡¯s mind turned several corners, almost breaking the bottom of the system. The system was able to detect the thoughts in Lu Liran¡¯s mind, and it was a little unnatural, and added: ¡°The video produced by the system is good after watching, it¡¯s childlike, do you want it or not?¡± Of course Lu Liran wanted it, these two kinds of specialties were not worth much, a kilogram of Luomengcao was only two to three hundred stars, and he had the blood of the jumping sheep ready-made. After the exchange, the two versions of the video appeared in Lu Liran¡¯s optical brain. Unknown background music played, combined with Lu Liran¡¯s self-introduction and explanation in the live broadcast, as well as the editing and jumping of the screen, there was an indescribable excitement. Lu Liran knew the exchange value after only reading the beginning of the two editions. So worth it. He uploaded two versions of the video to the homepage of the live broadcast one after another, and then shared it with the fan group. Sure enough, the fan base also exploded. High-quality one-and-a-half-minute high-burning clips are the easiest to get popular, and the nearly one-hour highlights clip includes all the high-energy plots in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast. This kind of video editing workload, to say the least, requires a professional post-production team to get it done in such a short period of time. Fans called the anchor professional and rich. Lu Liran: No, very poor. [Ding¡ªYou have a new live broadcast platform notification] A chat box popped up in the background of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast¡ª [Congratulations to anchor Lu Liran for getting the platform¡¯s official signing and promotion opportunities. Click on the link to read the detailed signing benefits, and the matching agent will contact you within 24 hours] [The live broadcast platform has detected that you have published video works. After signing the contract, all the videos you publish in the live broadcast room will get exposure and promotion opportunities. Every time the video clicks exceed 10,000, you will also receive 100 star coins as a subsidy reward] The author has something to say: Brother Lu: sign, of course sign, no matter how thin the legs of a mosquito are, it is still meat Brother Lu: Let me see how much money I earned from this live broadcast Ke¡¤Long Legs¡¤Ji Ge: Wife, look at me! look at me! Chapter 30 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 30th day Lu Liran took a general look at the signing benefits. To put it simply, from good to bad, it is divided into five grades: S, A, B, C, and D. The D-level contract is the lowest level, the kind that young anchors who have just entered the industry can only hold their noses and accept their fate. The contract stipulates that the number of live broadcast days per month for the host should not be less than 25 days, and the time per day should not be less than 3 hours. After signing the contract, the guaranteed minimum remuneration is 3,000 star coins per month, which is equivalent to the daily cost of eating nutritional supplements for a family of three. , and then there is the reward in the live broadcast room, which is 37 points with the platform, and the platform gets 70%. The contracts of B and C grades are similar to those of D grades, that is, the number of live broadcast days and time is a little more lenient, and the guaranteed reward is an extra thousand star coins for each step up, and the reward share is still 37 points. Reaching the A-level is a qualitative leap. The A-level contract no longer stipulates the number of live broadcast days of the anchor. It only requires that the live broadcast time within a month should not be less than 80 hours. six points. However, once the accumulative popularity of five live broadcasts within a month is less than 100,000, the A-level contract will automatically jump to B-level. As for the S-level contract, there are currently only three super anchors who have signed such a contract on the entire platform, one in the make-up area, one in the game area, and one in the ghost style. It is said that there is no specified live broadcast time, only one live broadcast with more than one million popularity within a month is required. Although there is no guaranteed monthly salary, the revenue will be paid according to the popularity of the live broadcast room. In addition, the platform will guarantee the exposure rate of the home page position every month, and the reward will be divided into half and half with the platform, and the platform will give priority to providing resources for business cooperation, which will bring extremely considerable benefits. It was only after Lu Liran finished watching these contract levels that he realized that he could not take half of the tip he received in the last live broadcast. He read the details of the contract, and he understood it in his heart¡ªthe BCD third-tier contract is equivalent to the wage earner of the platform, the A-tier contract has been upgraded to a business manager, and has business requirements, and the S-tier contract is more like a partner of the platform. As soon as Lu Liran cleared the live broadcast threshold, a new friend application reminder and Rock Feller¡¯s hanging garden invitation letter popped up on the communicator. [Agent Lucio applies to add friends] The efficiency is really high, here it comes. He passed the other party¡¯s friend application, and then opened the electronic invitation letter from Rockefeller. The rich young master¡¯s invitation letter was made in a flashy way, and even the words and sentences were well-behaved and rich. Excluding meaningless embellishments, the simple summary is that at 2 o¡¯clock this afternoon, there will be a tea party in the Sky Garden. Lu Liran frowned, obviously not knowing why, which turned the original one-person conversation into a time-wasting social gathering. He originally wanted to refuse, but then he thought about the ¡°reward¡± that the other party specifically mentioned¡­ Lu Liran pursed his lips and replied ¡°Yes¡±. /// Rock Feller, who sent out the invitation letter, anxiously waited for Lu Liran¡¯s reply. Originally, he just wanted to get in touch with Lu Liran in private, so he booked the sky garden of Star City Central Hotel extravagantly. ¡ªAnyway, it¡¯s my own hotel garden, so it shouldn¡¯t matter if I use a venue, the young master thought in his heart. But he didn¡¯t expect that this move would spread to his elder brother, and it would be abruptly changed into an open social gathering, dragging in quite a few friends from the elder brother¡¯s side. It¡¯s called a feast for the Feller family, so that the guests can feel valued and respected. In fact, to put it bluntly, it means that the elder brother wants to install his own person in his personal gathering. From this, Rockefeller felt more deeply and powerlessly that he was being watched all the time. At Arrok Glacier, Keji said that if you don¡¯t pretend to be worthless, you will get in a lot of trouble, and Rock Feller agrees. But it wasn¡¯t until this time that he fell into a crevasse in the glacier and narrowly escaped death that he realized in a trance that it wasn¡¯t because he deliberately idled about without desires and desires that he could live a stable life. Some people always feel that as long as he is still alive, he is a threat. After Rockefeller figured it out, he decided to take the initiative to fight for his own survival. The vast majority of the people he knew were related to the family, with all kinds of eyes on them, only Lu Liran and Ke Ji were the cleanest. One is fierce but has the value of force, and the other is rich like him, Master Feller thought, it is better to have a relationship with anyone on the same ship than to be alone and single now. He seemed to be clutching at two straws. God knows what¡¯s waiting for him next time, perhaps in less than half a month, his death obituary on Starnet will be as popular as the news of his rescue this time. Rockefeller had a strong hunch that his half-brother probably didn¡¯t want to wear a false mask and pretend to be a brother and sister anymore. The head of the Feller family, his father, has been notified of his critical illness five times in the past month. Once their father passes away, he may also be forced to disappear with him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ambitions, I just want to live.¡± Rockefeller stared at the screen of the communicator, whispered, and folded his hands unconsciously, waiting for Lu Liran¡¯s reply. ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ A message of ¡°Ding¡± reminded that when Rockefeller opened the door, he fell down on the sofa as if he was exhausted, raised his hands to cover his eyes, laughed softly, and tears slid down the edge of his cheeks. /// After Lu Liran responded to Rock Feller, he had to deal with the newly added agent. The number of anchors that can be signed by each live studio agent is limited, and the BCD file has ample quota, so the agent can¡¯t wait to sign someone to a lower-tier contract. As soon as Lucio came up, he planned to sign a Class C contract with Lu Liran, but was directly rejected. The other party was not surprised and started a round of bargaining. ¡°If the popularity reaches the standard, the contract can be upgraded.¡± ¡°After being promoted to Class B, as long as you can maintain a live broadcast with 100,000 popularity for twelve consecutive months, you can upgrade to Class A contract.¡± The agent and Lu Liran video. He seemed quite docile and harmless, but he was so shrewd that it was a headache, and this was the result of several rounds of wrangling between the two of them. ¡°In the final analysis, the reason why your live broadcast is able to achieve such good results this time is because of Rockefeller¡¯s fame and the avalanche natural disaster.¡± The manager said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t have these two¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but just showed an expression of ¡°you and I both know¡±, as if it was tacit understanding. Lu Liran¡¯s patience was running out, and it was fortunate that Jin Fei suddenly appeared and interrupted the signing cooperation that was about to collapse. ¡°Master, Mr. Feller sent the clothes for the afternoon event.¡± Jin Fei stood beside Lu Liran with his hands down, whispering neither humble nor overbearing. The agent on the other end of the video was visibly shocked when he heard the word ¡°Mr. Filler¡±. Lu Liran didn¡¯t miss the other party¡¯s reaction, but he remembered that when that charming and wealthy young master was trapped in the glacier, he seemed to have mentioned that he was an investor in the live broadcast platform? He simply said: ¡°Let¡¯s contact you about the contract. As you can see, I have an appointment later.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned off the communication first, regardless of the change in the manager¡¯s face. Lu Liran turned to Jin Fei with his eyes bent, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s really a good move to use the name of Rock Feller to suppress that person. Now Butler Jin has learned it without a teacher.¡± Jin Fei smiled, but reminded: ¡°But it¡¯s true that Mr. Feller sent the clothes.¡± The smile on Lu Liran¡¯s face disappeared: ¡°¡­?¡± Jin Fei showed Lu Liran the clothes sent by Master Fei Le, and said, ¡°It¡¯s still very orthodox banquet clothes. This set probably costs more than 10,000 star coins?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened. The banquet attire is a set of swallowtail suits with a bit of knight style. Lu Liran used to have a whole cloakroom of such clothes. It is easy to take off the thread, and it is complicated and troublesome to wear. Isn¡¯t it just a tea party? Is it worth dressing so formally? Lu Liran waved his hand in disgust, signaling the housekeeper to take the clothes away, even if they were delivered, he wouldn¡¯t wear them. Jin Fei took the clothes away regretfully: ¡°Young master must look very good in this suit.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian looked up curiously: ¡°Really? Then I want to see Papa wearing it¡­¡± When Jin Fei heard this, he stopped immediately, turned around and looked at Lu Liran expectantly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°After wearing papa, does it look like the prince who slays the dragon in the story?¡± Zai Zai blinked innocently. Jin Fei just told him the clich¨¦ bedtime story about the prince beheading the dragon and saving the princess last night, and the little guy still remembered it. Jin Fei was proud of his young master¡¯s genius-like memory ability at first, and then said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s for sure, the young master must be more handsome than that prince.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian was even more looking forward to it when he heard it. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t refuse the wet eyes of his own cub, so he resigned to his fate and took the pile of clothes from Jin Fei¡¯s hand. Taking out the inner linings one by one, Jin Fei realized how complicated the suit was. He opened his mouth slightly, and some of the inner garments seemed to be placed on the shoulders or waist, not like clothes accessories at all. . ¨C How do you wear this? ? Under Jin Fei¡¯s bewildered gaze, Lu Liran changed into a complete tuxedo suit smoothly and skillfully. He stood in front of a full-length mirror, lowered his eyes slightly, and fiddled with the underwear and lining in the mirror. The slender and strong fingers shuttle between the high-quality fabrics, dexterously integrating pieces of independent inner clothing with clothing, turning them into just-right embellishments. Lu Liran¡¯s movements in dressing are beautiful, even with such complicated clothes, his movements are not obscured and stagnant at all, with an innate elegance that makes people unable to take their eyes off. Soon, under the unblinking gaze of Jin Fei and Lu Ziqian, Lu Liran completed all the outfits. He looked at himself in the mirror, familiar yet unfamiliar. If it wasn¡¯t for this completely disfigured face, he might still be in a daze, just like when he was coaxed by his parents and elder brother to attend the banquet. ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Xiao Zai Zai exaggeratedly hugged Lu Liran¡¯s calf, looked up at Lu Liran, ¡°Papa looks so good, is Papa Zai Zai¡¯s prince?¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, and when he lowered his head, he heard Lu Ziqian¡¯s ridiculous words, ¡°Puchi¡± chuckled lightly and said, ¡°But what if Papa can¡¯t kill dragons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! Zai Zai is not a princess either!¡± Lu Ziqian¡¯s brain circuit was amazing, and he mellowly followed Lu Liran¡¯s rhetorical question. Since everyone is not so regular and has routines, let¡¯s make a copycat version together. ¡°Papa is the prince!¡± Zai Zai said crisply. Lu Liran rumpled the little guy¡¯s golden-brown curly hair with a funny face. Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran in surprise, why did the young master not look like he was wearing such complicated clothes for the first time? But that¡¯s great, as expected, his young master looks good in clothes! ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the afternoon invitation just like this!¡± The housekeeper jumped up, feeling the old father¡¯s mood of wanting to take his pretty boy out to show off. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Papa, can you take Zai Zai with you in the afternoon?¡± Lu Ziqian gently tugged at Lu Liran¡¯s finger, asking expectantly and curiously. Lu Liran has no bottom line for his own cubs ¨C this is probably a descendant of the Lu family. He nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Fei twitched the corners of his mouth, it¡¯s not appropriate to suddenly bring a little boy to someone else¡¯s party, right? But his eyes turned to Xiao Zai Zai who squinted his eyes happily and turned around in circles, and immediately echoed without bottom line: ¡°Then I will find a suitable suit for the young master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as long as it¡¯s comfortable.¡± Lu Liran reminded, he didn¡¯t want his cub to suffer in such clothes. Jin Fei: ¡°Master, we don¡¯t have the money to buy such a flashy set of clothes.¡± They are poor. Lu Liran was silent. I put on a cute hoodie for Lu Ziqian with a cartoon ladybug printed on it. The hat is in the shape of two small tentacles of a ladybug. The watermelon red hoodie makes Zizai¡¯s face look more white and tender. Paired with a pair of bright yellow boots, the whole cub is cute and lively, making the housekeeper¡¯s uncle so cute that his heart melts. As expected of his young master¡¯s cub! Lu Liran also happily kissed his baby¡¯s little face, his cub, no matter how beautiful he looked. Lu Ziqian¡¯s face was flushed, and he shyly pursed his lips into a smile. Just finished the little guy¡¯s disguise, and the appointment time on the invitation letter was approaching, Lu Liran had no time to change into this suit, so he simply picked up Lu Ziqian and went out to the hanging garden area to attend the appointment. The housekeeper Jin Fei worriedly followed all the way to the door, and didn¡¯t stop until it was inappropriate to get closer. Concerned about saving some face for Papa in front of Zai Zai, Jin Fei looked at Xiao Zai earnestly: ¡°Be good, Zai Zai, look at Papa, don¡¯t let Papa be bullied by others.¡± The child was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, nodded seriously, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Okay, Uncle Jin.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, he knew that Jin Fei was actually telling him to remind him to remember to bring a cub with him, and not to get into a conflict impulsively. He nodded slightly at Jin Fei, and led Lu Ziqian in. A lot of food is prepared in the hanging garden, which looks like an open-air buffet. As soon as he walked into the garden with Lu Ziqian in his arms, he received a lot of attention. Young people in banquet gowns, like beautiful peacocks, walked proudly and self-confidently in the garden. Lu Liran, who was holding the cub, stood out from this group of people and was out of place. ¡°Who is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a person?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even heard of it. Look at his appearance, he has such a personality. If I have heard of it, I will never forget it.¡± ¡°It scared me to death. If I look at it again, I have to go back and have nightmares.¡± ¡°Did you sneak in by picking up the invitation card? Tsk, call Feller to throw him out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to bring a little boy, but this little boy is much cuter than that man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ziqian was stared at uneasy, and subconsciously wanted to sneak into Papa¡¯s arms, but when he thought of the butler¡¯s instruction a second ago, a surge of energy rose in his small chest ¨C Papa should not be bullied anymore. The little brat kept his face straight, and pushed his chest forward again, as if trying to block Papa. Lu Liran felt the soft child in his arms shrunk up like a little turtle. He lowered his head and looked, and saw that little Lu Ziqian¡¯s face was full of displeasure, with a stern and fierce look on his face. He doesn¡¯t care about gossip that doesn¡¯t carry much weight, but only if it doesn¡¯t affect his cubs. He raised his eyes and glanced coldly, and his eyes passed over a few young people who were discussing the most eagerly and acted like no one else. The few people suddenly stopped talking, only to feel the back of their necks go numb, and goose bumps crawled up their necks. They stared at each other with wide-open eyes in a panic, and each saw the indescribable horror and fear in each other¡¯s eyes, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake with its head raised and its letter spewing out a snake letter. This kind of blatant threat and deterrence has never been experienced by the pampered rich family. Lu Liran snorted coldly, hugged the little boy, and strode into the crowd as if entering no man¡¯s land. For a moment, all the guests fell silent subconsciously, dodging to the sides one after another, making way for Lu Liran. Rock Feller was pestered and chatted by a middle-aged Beta, and he was very disturbed. He suddenly noticed that the chatter around him had quieted down. When he looked up, he saw the most striking father and son of the Lu family in the crowd. Young Master Feller¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately found an excuse to avoid that Beta, and strode towards Lu Liran. ¡°Brother Lu!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly in response. Feller saw the little boy in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, his eyes lit up: ¡°Ah, the little guy is here too? So cute!¡± He immediately rummaged through his storage terminal, and found a little peeing boy ornament that could spray water and sing, and stuffed it into the kid¡¯s hand as a meeting gift. Lu Ziqian was still a little distracted, but felt that the little brother in front of him was not malicious, so he showed Fei Le a shy and restrained smile. Feller clutched his heart, how could Brother Lu¡¯s cub be so soft and cute, and he didn¡¯t inherit Brother Lu¡¯s fierce nature at all! Really, really good! The young master tentatively stretched out a finger, Lu Ziqian stretched out his hand to save face, and the two waved their hands up and down friendly, as a greeting. The host of the banquet came out to greet him personally, behaved intimately, and immediately turned off the people who were whispering and discussing before, and the few people who were shocked by Lu Liran¡¯s threats couldn¡¯t think of getting back to the scene. Feller didn¡¯t intend to introduce Lu Liran, so he directly led people into the depths of the garden. ¡°Let¡¯s eat and have fun, don¡¯t be restrained.¡± Young Master Fei Le left behind a sentence, and then swaggered and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving a group of guests looking at each other in blank dismay. He led Lu Liran into the private box deep in the garden, and there was already a person sitting in the box. Ke Ji sat in the box and waited for a while, and when he heard the movement outside, he knew that the person he was waiting for was coming. Even so, when the box opened and Lu Liran stepped in with a cub in his arms, Ke Ji was stunned for a moment and his eyes lit up. The Lu Liran in his impression is quite different from the one he sees now, but it is strangely suitable. It was as if Lu Liran was born to wear such a set of clothes and be served as a noble young master, instead of going deep into those dangerous situations where he was close to death. Ke Ji shook out the idea in his head, thinking that if the other party knew about this idea, he would definitely be ridiculed again. He put his eyes back on Lu Liran again, couldn¡¯t help but look carefully, and couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. Lu Liran¡¯s figure was further highlighted in a noble-style banquet dress. He was slender and refined, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. When he walked in, he had an amazing aura. Through the crack of the opened door, Ke Ji vaguely saw the guests lined up on both sides to welcome them, each and every one of them looked like frightened quails. He didn¡¯t know what Lu Liran did to these people, but considering the other party¡¯s usual style, he didn¡¯t seem too surprised. As he thought so, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth that he hadn¡¯t noticed. Lu Liran saw Ke Ji sitting inside, smiling at him, he paused a little, but still walked in. He nodded slightly at the other party as a greeting. ¡ªKe Ji was the first to break the barrier with a smile, he can¡¯t be too stingy. Seeing this, Ke Ji bent his warm steel blue eyes: ¡°Are you resting well?¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran responded. With a cute cub in his hand, he looks very talkative. The two of them actually have no major conflicts. As long as Ke Ji doesn¡¯t always discipline him like a preacher, then this person can actually be regarded as a tolerable befriending partner. What¡¯s more, he later received an extremely considerable rescue reward from Ke Ji. ¡ª¡ª500,000 star coins, to Lu Liran, it is a huge sum of money. After taking money from others, it makes no sense to show them face. Lu Liran has always been able to control his temper with his financial boss. Rock Feller heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately turned around and closed the door of the box, preventing the outside guests from peeking into the box. He was a little worried that Brother Lu would turn around and leave as soon as he saw Ke Ji inside. Now it seems that it¡¯s not too noisy. Ke Ji was invited by Fei Le very early, and the guests outside had no chance to see him at all. Feller knew that Lu Liran¡¯s identity would be revealed sooner or later, so he didn¡¯t avoid people, but Ke Ji was different. Ke Ji¡¯s identity and background are very similar to his own, and Fei Le also sincerely hopes to develop a revolutionary friendship in private. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kid Lu Ziqian stared at Ke Ji curiously, without blinking his eyes, opened and closed his mouth, as if he was about to say something and then swallowed it back. Ke Ji¡¯s attention was originally on Lu Liran, but now he was stared at by a cub, so he had to give him some attention. The cub wearing a watermelon red ladybug hoodie is extremely cute. From the little guy¡¯s exquisite and small facial features, he can vaguely see the shape of Lu Liran¡¯s previous facial features, which should be very handsome. ¡ªKe Ji didn¡¯t realize it at all, and he unconsciously turned his attention back to Lu Liran. Feller noticed that Lu Ziqian tilted his head and looked like he was thinking. He was very funny, so he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What is the little guy looking at?¡± ¡°Uncle¡¯s eyes are exactly the same as Zai Zai¡¯s.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian seemed to have discovered a new world, with big bright eyes, he grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s fingers excitedly, and said softly. Fei Le compared subconsciously when he heard the words, and paused: ¡°That¡¯s true, your blue eyes really look alike.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but after being told by the little guy, he realized that the color of the pupils of the other party was almost the same as his own. Lu Liran snorted softly, thinking in his heart, if it weren¡¯t for these coincidentally similar eyes, how could he tolerate this person again and again? When he hummed like this, both Lu Ziqian and Ke Ji looked over at the same time. Lu Liran looked at two pairs of identical steel-blue eyes, one big and one small with the same puzzled look, as if they were carved out of the same mold. He froze slightly, even if it was Lu Liran himself, he couldn¡¯t help but slander, why did the brat look so much like this Omega, he was speechless. Chapter 31 - Thirty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs Ke Ji looked at the little guy thoughtfully. Steel-blue eyes are almost a powerful gene passed down in the Ke family, but the Ke family has always been weakly connected and low-key. Except for a God of War commander in this generation, the others are honest and responsible businessmen. There are industries under different names, and they have amassed huge wealth quietly without attracting attention. He couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, and suddenly looked at Lu Liran: ¡°This child¡­¡± Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a strange look: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Who is the child¡¯s Omega father?¡± Ke Ji asked impatiently. Lu Liran frowned, looked at Ke Ji again, confirmed that he and the other party had never met before, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Ke Ji said quickly. ¡°Uncle knows Zai Zai?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for your mate? Alpha?¡± One big and one small asked together. Ke Ji choked. In front of the heirs of the Feller family, he had no way to reveal his identity, let alone let the people of Huangxing know that the kid in front of him was probably the blood of the commander. He could only say: ¡°The eyes of this child, Only a family blood that I know will have it.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, he subconsciously put his arms around his son, and asked, ¡°Which family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to say at the moment.¡± Ke Ji pursed his lips and looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Where is the Omega father of this child? Is he with you? Or¡­¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes. It was really weird that a guy he didn¡¯t know was asking for information about him. Especially this person had many secrets and things he couldn¡¯t see through. Lu Liran had no doubt that the other party would drag him into more troublesome things. situation. He already had a lot of trouble, and he didn¡¯t want to try even the slightest possibility of trouble. Lu Liran paused and said, ¡°No, I only saw this child, and I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Disappointment flashed in Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, he looked at the cubs, but didn¡¯t think of recognizing each other. He still wanted to find that person, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen. Recognizing the cub but having to say goodbye would only cast a shadow of abandonment on the cub, so it¡¯s better to wait until everything settles down. He looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Please take care of me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, of course he was taking care of his cub, but for some reason, the Omega in front of him actually said that the child looked like he was born. Lu Liran held down the idea of wanting to blow the opponent¡¯s dog¡¯s head off, and nodded with a smile on his face. Little Lu Ziqian struggled to look up at the two adults chatting, doubts flashed in his big steel blue eyes: ¡°papa?¡± Papa is Omega, what are you talking about, uncle? The little boy tilted his head in a daze. Everyone knew that Papa was an Omega, and the uncle didn¡¯t look very smart. Feller looked at Lu Liran, then at Ke Ji, and then at the cub in Lu Liran¡¯s arms. He was surprised to find that the cub looked indescribably similar to Ke Ji. It¡¯s hard to describe in concrete terms whether the facial features are similar or what. After all, except for the iris color being exactly the same as Ke Ji¡¯s, the boy¡¯s facial features are very similar to Lu Liran. It¡¯s just that the little guy¡¯s expression is strangely similar to Ke Ji¡¯s. Fei Le quickly pulled back his wandering thoughts, and told him intuitively that if he ran further, his afternoon tea today would be ruined. ¡°The main purpose of inviting the two of you to this gathering is to thank you for being rescued in Arlock.¡± Rock Feller coughed lightly. He looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Thank you Brother Lu for taking the risk to rescue me from the ice crevasse, and thank you Mr. Ke for taking care of me on the way. If you two need anything in Desolate Star, just ask.¡± ¡°Thank you? Do you mean the payment from the Bounty Association?¡± Lu Liran withdrew his thoughts and turned to Fei Le. There was a look of embarrassment on Feller¡¯s face, and he only knew about the payment from the Bounty Association. It¡¯s just 50,000 star coins. I don¡¯t know who is sending them away, or the life of one of the heirs of his dignified Feller family is so worthless. He looked at Lu Liran and said, ¡°The Bounty Association is the Bounty Association, and I am me. This is my personal thanks.¡± For a moment, the exquisite emerald green bamboo board with the black eagle on it was pushed in front of Lu Liran, and Fei Le said: ¡°This is a token representing me. Anyone who holds this token can enjoy the same treatment as me. You take Wearing it is equivalent to having a convenient passport.¡± Lu Liran frowned, this gift was far beyond the scope of gratitude, and he wanted more direct money. Rock Feller seemed to have guessed what Lu Liran was thinking, and then said: ¡°But I don¡¯t really have any power in my hand, so this brand will at most let you go to amusement parks, hotels, and travel under the Feller family. Queuing, priority and discounts, nothing else is really useful¡­¡± He said, scratching the back of his head embarrassingly, a little embarrassed. To put it bluntly, he was raised as a mascot, and the power in his hands was basically related to eating, drinking, playing and enjoying, and the real power had nothing to do with him. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t refuse after hearing the words, so he nodded and accepted. Ke Ji was also given a piece of the same. Three people and one cub were sitting in a box surrounded by flowers, some chatting with others¡ªmostly Feller and Ke Ji were chatting, and Lu Liran fed the cubs with various snacks on the table. About half an hour later, Lu Ziqian nestled in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, rubbed his sore eyes, and yawned lightly. Seeing this, Lu Liran simply asked Feller to leave. ¡°Ah, yes, yes.¡± Rock Feller got up quickly and sent Lu Liran out. He glanced at the snack bottles in front of him, and noticed that milk cakes and jade soybean milk were the most scarce. He planned to call the hotel kitchen to make some later, and send them to Lu Liran¡¯s suite. ¡°Brother Lu, thank you for saving me earlier.¡± Standing in front of Lu Liran, Rock Feller thanked again solemnly. Lu Liran nodded slightly, turned around and left with Lu Ziqian in his arms. Feller pursed his lips and watched Lu Liran leave, but he still couldn¡¯t ask Lu Liran to help him. He was stuck in the mud, and begging Lu Liran to help him was obviously dragging the other party into the pit. People have saved him, how could he turn around and harm others? What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t even know what he needed, and he only wanted to win over people based on intuition and impulse. Feller stayed where he was, didn¡¯t leave for a while, stood up straight, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. Lu Ziqian put his head on his papa¡¯s shoulder, looked at the little brother who stood motionless behind him with slight doubts, still holding the small toy given by Master Feller, and suddenly whispered to Papa: ¡°That brother looks like Looks like I¡¯m going to cry.¡± Lu Liran paused, looked back, and saw Feller standing there and staring at them eagerly. Rock Feller didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to look back, he was stunned for a moment, turned around in a panic, and bumped into the transparent glass wall. Grass. It hurts. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the worried child in his arms, but walked back helplessly. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Lu Liran asked. Rock Feller looked at Lu Liran in a daze, and suddenly burst into tears. Lu Liran had a big head, and was about to turn around and leave immediately while holding his own cub. ¡°I just want to live, but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time.¡± Rock Feller panicked when he saw that Lu Liran was about to leave, and told all the bad things about his family, and looked at Lu Liran anxiously. Lu Liran patiently listened to the other party¡¯s narration with sobs, Zai Zai in his arms took out his own bib and handed it to Fei Le to wipe away his tears. ¡ª¡ªLittle Lu Ziqian has not drooled for a long time, and the saliva towels are clean and fragrant. Feller¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and he whispered ¡°thank you¡± to Zaizai, feeling embarrassed again, and looked down at his toes in embarrassment, not daring to look at Lu Liran. ¡°You can survive in Arlok because of yourself.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the young Omega in front of him, his voice was always low and calm, unaffected by the other party¡¯s emotions, ¡°You rely on your own willpower to survive in Arlok. For three days alone, until we found you.¡± ¡°To be honest, when I received this mission, I imagined that the probability of you surviving was less than 10%.¡± Lu Liran said. Feller stared at him blankly, he never thought that he would hear such words from Lu Liran ¨C he survived because of himself? how is this possible! Fei Le pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, thinking that Lu Liran said that on purpose to comfort himself. Lu Liran knew what Feller was thinking, and he continued: ¡°But you survived. Under the extreme cold, in that kind of ice crevasse.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s luck that you were able to wait for me? It¡¯s because you want to live. There is no power stronger than this thought, it can change everything.¡± Lu Liran gently touched Fei Le¡¯s chest and said lightly. Feller raised his head to look at Lu Liran flattered. He looked into Lu Liran¡¯s dark brown eyes, saw the tenderness and firmness in them, he froze in place, and after two seconds he found his voice: ¡°You are serious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to comfort me.¡± Filler added. Lu Liran sneered: ¡°Comfort you? I don¡¯t have that much time to spare.¡± Fei Le was stunned, but he didn¡¯t think of getting angry at all. Instead, he felt happy¡ªyes, Brother Lu didn¡¯t bother to comfort him! That¡¯s all the truth! ¡°You want to live, as strong as this idea is, the chances of surviving are as high as possible.¡± Lu Liran left the last sentence, did not look at the other party any more, and strode away with Zai Zai in his arms. Little friend Lu Ziqian huddled in Papa¡¯s arms, frowning his two faint eyebrows in a tangled way¡ªZaizai¡¯s small towel is still in his brother¡¯s hand¡­ Feller stayed where he was, as if thinking over Lu Liran¡¯s words over and over again. He remained silent for a long time before turning back to the box. Ke Ji noticed that the other party seemed to have a new look, and the lifelessness in his eyes disappeared completely. ¡°Mr. Feller.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°It seems that you have already made up your mind about what to do.¡± Rock Feller smiled a little: ¡°Is it obvious? Thanks to Brother Lu for waking me up.¡± Ke Ji was not surprised, Lu Liran was the one who made Rockefeller such a big change. Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to respond to the friendship signal offered by Rock Feller, because he could see that the other party was a person who was confused about his own future. Without a firm stand, it was not enough to be a worthy partner. But now, Ke Ji is willing to change his plan a little bit. Rock Feller looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Mr. Ke can find me wherever he needs anything in Desolate Star. Although I don¡¯t have much say in business, but in other respects, I am still the legitimate young master of the Feller family.¡± ¡°On behalf of myself, I very much hope to develop a sincere relationship of mutual benefit with Mr. Ke.¡± Rockefeller said earnestly. Ke Ji laughed: ¡°A sincere relationship of mutual benefit? Well, then I do have something to do. I want to use Mr. Feller¡¯s local advantages to help me inquire about a friend¡­¡± Rock Feller listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and quickly responded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Desolate Star is very big, finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack¡­ But I will do my best to help you find out about him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± /// After Lu Liran walked out of the private box deep in the path, he turned back to the party scene in the sky garden. The guests still staying in the garden were only in twos and threes. Lu Liran saw at a glance the young people who had been frightened by him for a round before, and when he saw him, he trembled like a quail, wishing to shrink himself into a ball. Seeing this, Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and gave a slightly sarcastic smile. Those few people saw that Lu Liran was actually smiling. In their eyes, that scarred face became even more distorted because of this smile, like an evil spirit crawling into the world. The thorn-like fear stabbed the back of the neck again. One of them took a big step back in a violent reaction, stepped into the pool behind him, lost his center of gravity with a scream, and fell into the water with a crash. Everyone was attracted by his big movement, but the instigator, holding the cub in his arms, strode across the corridor and left the garden like an outsider without incident. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Lu Liran lowered his head and asked the little guy in his arms. Lu Ziqian nodded with a smile, and clapped his hands happily: ¡°Putong, it¡¯s so funny.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°Just be happy.¡± The housekeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his young master and young master had returned unscathed: ¡°How is the young master? You haven¡¯t been bullied, have you?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s steps froze when he walked in, a little funny, why does Jin Fei always feel that he will be bullied outside? Instead of him bullying others? ¡°Someone said bad things about Papa.¡± The little cub in his arms immediately replied to the butler, and put on a bitter and hatred expression. Jin Fei immediately took a deep breath, frowned, rolled up the long sleeves of his shirt, showing his strong forearm muscles, and walked out the door: ¡°Mr. Feller¡¯s banquet has such low-quality guests .¡± Lu Liran called to Jin Fei: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Nothing to do, I¡¯m just going to have a look.¡± Jin Fei looked like a good old man, but the tensed muscles on his arms didn¡¯t look like that. ¡°I haven¡¯t been bullied.¡± Lu Liran sighed, and raised his hand to ruffle his own cub¡¯s hair, ¡°There are a few guys who don¡¯t speak well, but they have suffered too.¡± The embarrassing thing of falling into the banquet pool is enough for these people to be used as a joke after dinner, which is more painful than letting them be beaten directly. Jin Fei looked at Lu Ziqian when he heard the words, and he didn¡¯t believe it until the kid Lu Ziqian nodded in agreement, and took back his step. ¡°Why did the young master come back so early?¡± Jin Fei asked, he thought it was because the process was not pleasant, so he came back so soon. ¡°The little guy is sleepy.¡± Lu Liran walked into the cub¡¯s bedroom with Lu Ziqian in his arms, and while changing the little cub back into his home clothes, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t like occasions like socializing, so I just came back.¡± Jin Fei answered clearly, and stepped forward to take the dirty clothes from Lu Liran¡¯s hand. After lulling the little boy to sleep, Lu Liran sat back on the sofa in the living room, casually chatting with Jin Fei about what happened in the garden just now, and at the same time checking the Internet for the most popular direction signs. He is a bounty hunter, and he goes deep into those dangerous no-man¡¯s lands, naturally to bring back things that the rich are chasing after, so keeping up with current events is his usual homework. Jin Fei will also sort out some relevant news for Lu Liran. Seeing that the young master is browsing at the moment, he said: ¡°Recently, the Xian family¡¯s merchant fleet frequently enters and exits the southern desert. Maybe some rumors have been received?¡± ¡°The southern desert has always been a barren place where there are close to death. Even if there are things there, they are priceless things. This risk is not worth taking.¡± Lu Liran shook his head. But when it came to things, he remembered a purchase list sent by a black market dealer not long ago. After opening the long list and simply scanning it, Lu Liran closed it again, curling his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, master?¡± ¡°There are channels for black market merchants to buy desert specialties, and the price is not low.¡± Lu Liran replied. Jin Fei was startled when he heard the words, and quickly said: ¡°But the desert is too dangerous, you and I both know what¡¯s in there, last time we were able to get out¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think about it again.¡± Lu Liran was not so willing to go to the desert, he would rather go to places like glaciers, rainforests, volcanic swamps, and he didn¡¯t want to go deep into the desert. The escape boat they were on was shot down on Desolate Star, that is, they made a forced landing in the depths of the desert. There were more than a dozen soldiers who survived at first, but they fell down one after another on the way out of the desert on foot, and only Lu Liran and Jin Fei were left in the end. Jin Fei doesn¡¯t quite remember how they got out in the end. He survived because Lu Liran dragged him out of Death¡¯s claws step by step. For Lu Liran, the memory of that desert was heavier and more terrifying than any memory, and he didn¡¯t know if he was ready to step into it again. Seeing that Lu Liran knew what was in his mind, Jin Fei stopped persuading him and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner for tonight. Lu Liran rested his chin on Xiao Hei¡¯s purchase list, thinking about where to start, when the communicator flashed a video chat prompt. The chat avatar that lit up was still the manager who didn¡¯t talk too much just now. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and after waiting for a while, he slowly started the video. ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± The agent at the other end of the video showed an official smile, ¡°I am Lucio, the agent of the live broadcast platform, and I discussed the details of the contract with you before.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyelids, expressing that he heard it. Lucio still smiled with a good temper, and didn¡¯t mind Lu Liran¡¯s attitude at all. Just a few minutes ago, he received a question from the director of the platform, asking how Lu Liran¡¯s signing was progressing. After he briefly talked about the bargaining between the two, he didn¡¯t expect the supervisor to directly and generously swiped a pen, saying that he could directly give an S-level contract. Lucio was stunned, even if measured by Lu Liran¡¯s best performance in the last live broadcast, it still broke the A-level contract. ¡°Believe my vision, his future achievements will definitely be worth this contract.¡± The supervisor said inscrutablely, ¡°His live broadcast content and quality are unique in the entire Desolate Star. Have you ever seen anything similar?¡± Lucio thought about it, shaking his head thoughtfully. The supervisor added: ¡°We have to seize such a potential anchor. Now we are not the only ones making live broadcasting platforms. I have already received news that other small platforms are interested in poaching people. Lu Liran must not be let by them.¡± Poach away.¡± ¡°If necessary, the reward share can be increased by another 10%.¡± The supervisor glanced at the latest news sent by the communicator, and added inscrutablely. On the communicator, Master Feller was trying to beat the head of the signing department of his own platform. Soon, dozens of people in the signing department knew that their dandy prince fell in love with an Alpha anchor, and was eager to pick the stars and the moon to give him all the good things. Lucio understood and immediately understood what kind of signing treatment should be given to Lu Liran. ¡°After I fought with my superiors, I won an S+ contract for Mr. Lu. The details include the rewards being divided into 60% and 40%. Mr. Lu gets 60% and the platform gets 40%. This is what I won for Mr. Lu The biggest benefit.¡± The agent smiled like a fox, ¡°Every time the video hits more than 10,000, you will also receive a subsidy reward of 100 star coins. In addition, the advertisement exposure under the video will also have a revenue share.¡± ¡°In addition, Mr. Lu can also give priority to the business promotion and cooperation opportunities of our platform. These will be available in the future. As long as the quality and popularity of the live broadcast can grow steadily, I have no doubt that you can do it.¡± Lucio said. While listening to the man explain the details of the contract, Lu Liran read through the electronic version of the contract sent by the other party at a glance. He looked up at the other party: ¡°How long is the contract period?¡± ¡°S-level contracts are signed on a quarterly basis.¡± Lucio replied, he paused and immediately added, ¡°Of course, if you think it¡¯s inappropriate, I can extend it to one year at the discretion.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Liran immediately vetoed, ¡°The quarterly appointment is very good.¡± A three-month contract is enough. Even if he still needs this live broadcast job after three months, he believes that the achievements he has made are enough to raise a level from the current salary. ¡°Sign it.¡± Lu Liran nodded concisely. Lucio felt relieved, and smiled more sincerely: ¡°Great, happy cooperation, Mr. Lu.¡± Lucio quickly sorted out the electronic draft of the signing. After the basic process was completed, he asked Lu Liran: ¡°Is Mr. Lu free now? Why don¡¯t we plan the broadcast time and content for the next month.¡± Lu Liran responded, and said, ¡°I will control the broadcast time and content, and let you know when it¡¯s ready.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the communication directly. Lucio: ¡°¡­¡± As an agent, he really feels like a nameless person. Lu Liran opened his schedule. He planned to rest for a week, adjust his body to the best condition, and then conduct the second live broadcast. He circled a date on the calendar, and just about to close it, the calendar suddenly sounded a loudspeaker alarm¡ª¡±Reminder! There is still one day before Lu Ziqian¡¯s heart examination appointment! Reminder! The distance¡­¡± Lu Liran turned off the sound in a hurry, and his eardrums were stinging from the bombardment of the loudspeaker siren. Jin Fei ran out of the kitchen holding a shovel: ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡± Lu Liran replied dryly: ¡°Schedule reminder.¡± Jin Fei choked and laughed, ¡°Master¡¯s schedule is really unique.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± This broken schedule was given by his elder brother. He seriously suspected it was a prank, but he was reluctant to throw it away. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Ziqian for a heart re-examination tomorrow, please book a boat for me.¡± Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei. ¡°Alright, young master.¡± Jin Fei responded immediately. The author has something to say: Brother Lu: Smash the dog¡¯s head Chapter 32 - Thirty-two days of hoarding money to raise cubs Early the next morning, just after Lu Liran finished his morning exercise, a bell rang outside the door. ¡°Room service.¡± The gentle and warm voice of the young lady sounded from outside. Jin Fei opened the door blankly, and saw two hotel waiters pushing a dining cart in. ¡°We didn¡¯t ask for food delivery service.¡± Jin Fei politely declined ¨C the cost of meals in Star City Central Hotel was astonishingly expensive, and they couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°This is from Master Feller.¡± The waiter smiled and opened the glass cover on the dining car, ¡°This is milk cake and jade soybean milk specially prepared for the cubs. Master Feller noticed that Mr. Lu¡¯s cub It seems that I like these two desserts extra, so I ordered us to prepare one and deliver it every day in the future.¡± Seeing that it was for the young master, Jin Fei hesitated and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran said: ¡°Then accept it, please thank Feller for me.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu. Please use it slowly.¡± The waiter turned and left with a smile. Lu Liran said to Jin Fei: ¡°Call Ziqian to get up, I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Fei nodded in response. He turned around and walked into the cub¡¯s bedroom, gently approached the cub on the bed, and softly coaxed Lu Ziqian to get up. The little guy who was woken up didn¡¯t get up angry, but sat quietly on the bed for a while, and then followed the actions of the housekeeper, Uncle Jin, to get dressed and wash up. Today, he is wearing a grass green little turtle hoodie. The huge turtle shell on the back looks particularly cute, like a little guy carrying a turtle shell on his back. When Lu Liran came out of the bathroom, he saw the back of the child and couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Out of strange and evil tastes, Lu Liran always likes to buy all kinds of animal hoodies for his cubs. ¡°Papa!!¡± Lu Ziqian turned his head and happily rushed into his papa¡¯s embrace. Lu Liran picked up the cub and strode towards the dining table. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s cake from yesterday.¡± Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the new dessert on the dining table. So for breakfast, the little boy ate more than usual, until his little belly was bulging. The housekeeper, Uncle Jin stared at the two milk cakes and jade soybean milk, as if staring at some rival in love, and secretly vowed to make delicious desserts that the young master loves. After breakfast, Lu Liran took Lu Ziqian¡¯s kid on the airship and headed to Xingcheng Hospital for a heart re-examination. As soon as the two stepped into the hospital, they were detected carrying something on their bodies and were taken to a separate room. Lu Liran frowned slightly, and before he had time to grab the staff to ask, two directors in white coats soon came and said politely: ¡°Hello, you can come with me directly, this is for the Feile family A green channel specially prepared by members.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that he should have detected the token that Feller gave him yesterday, and he casually put it into the terminal. The father and son walked along with two directors in white coats. It was the first time for Lu Ziqian to experience the 1v1 service without queuing. The young lady who did the examination for him was especially gentle and cute. She would stuff him with candies and ask herself if she was afraid. The kid grabbed the candy in his hand, blushing with excitement. ¡°Zai Zai is not afraid, Zai Zai will protect Papa when he grows up, and he will not be afraid of anything.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian said to the gentle young lady. ¡°You¡¯re so good, you lied to me to have a baby!¡± The young lady bit her lip, her heart melting. While comparing the previous physical examination data, she said to the little boy, ¡°You can call Papa to come in.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Lu Ziqian jumped off the chair and ran out the door. After a few seconds, Lu Liran came in from the door. The doctor sister raised her head subconsciously to say hello, first she was shocked by Lu Liran¡¯s appearance for a second, and then said calmly and calmly: ¡°Hello, are you the family member of the patient Lu Ziqian?¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡°You know your cub¡¯s heart condition very well, right?¡± She first confirmed with Lu Liran the degree of mutual understanding of the condition. After all, the doctor who treated Lu Ziqian was not herself, and both parties need to get to know each other again. ¡°Well, I know. You can tell me directly.¡± Lu Liran replied, he noticed the name on the other party¡¯s badge, Yao Ruocheng, ¡°Doctor Yao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yao Ruocheng sighed softly, ¡°Your cub¡¯s heart is a congenital problem, and Huangxing¡¯s medical level can¡¯t cure it. At best, it can maintain stability, or try not to let the symptoms of the disease expand.¡± ¡°However, judging from the physical examination this time, the medicine I was taking has become resistant, and the progress of the treatment is not very satisfactory. I suggest changing the medicine.¡± Yao Ruocheng said. Lu Liran trembled indistinctly, and suddenly tightened his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. The little guy¡¯s heart has not deteriorated at the moment. I just remind you in advance.¡± Yao Ruocheng pursed his lips, looked at Lu Liran, hesitated a little, and said, ¡°But the price of new drugs is high, and the output is very small. Judging from Lu Ziqian¡¯s demand, it will be a huge sum of money.¡± Lu Liran quickly said: ¡°Money is not a problem.¡± Yao Ruocheng glanced at him, with a bit of pity and intolerance, paused and said: ¡°In addition to the new medicine, I suggest taking it with a wild plant fruit, the effect will be better, and it is more suitable for Lu Ziqian¡¯s current heart problem. It can buy you more time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the wild fruit I¡¯m talking about can¡¯t be bought in pharmacies, and it¡¯s hard to see in the market. It¡¯s a creature that grows in the desert. It¡¯s a bug that clings to the roots during the day, and curls up into a tree at night. Cocoon, like this every day, what you need is the cocoon it sheds, which is called sand cocoon.¡± ¡°I have written down the eating method, usage and dosage, you go back and think about it slowly.¡± Yao Ruocheng said, getting up to see off the guests, ¡°I will also help you pay attention to these, I will inform you if there is news, you don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on it, now go ahead You can last for a while even with the medicine I rationed you.¡± ¡°What if the new drug also develops drug resistance?¡± Lu Liran asked the other party with pursed lips. Yao Ruocheng paused: ¡°Then only Sha Cocoon can delay it.¡± ¡°Or it depends on luck. I also treated a case like him, and I survived until I became an adult. Because of the differentiation of attributes, I inexplicably filled the vacancy in the heart. There are such miracles.¡± She comforted. Lu Liran didn¡¯t talk to him, he never believed in miracles, he only believed in man¡¯s victory over heaven. Lu Liran left the hospital with the little guy in his arms, and a medical fee of 350,000 stars was quickly debited from the account¡ªthis was after Feller¡¯s VIP discount, and the inspection fee was exempted¡ªthe newly prepared medicine can be eaten For three months, this disease is like burning money. On the way back, he opened the account withdrawal system of the live broadcast platform to check how much money he had on hand that could be dispatched. The two videos released before have been exposed as recommended positions in the S-level contract. The edited version produced by the system must be a high-quality product, and the number of views is not low. The total playback volume of a one-and-a-half-minute video is actually 235,000, which translates to 2350 star coins. The platform subsidy for the video playback volume is really not much. The most important thing is the advertising exposure share under the video. There is a revenue share of 30,000 star coins; The one-hour video had only 78,000 views, which translates to only 780 stars. However, the number of finished broadcasts is extremely high, and the exposure share of advertisements is several times higher than that of short videos. After calculation, the total amount of credits is 130,000 stars. currency. In addition, there are reward statistics in the previous few days of live broadcast, rice grains (50 cents for 100 grains) and sushi (1 yuan), and above there are sukiyaki pot, top wagyu, white truffle, Buddha Jumping Wall, and the corresponding exchange amount is 5 yuan , ten yuan, fifty yuan, one thousand yuan, 40% will be taken from the platform, and the rest will be Lu Liran¡¯s. Xian Yu and a few local tyrants contributed about twenty Buddha Jumping Walls¡ªmost of them were Xian Yu¡ªand there were also many other rewards. In total, there were nearly 30,000 star coins. At the end of a live broadcast, just looking at the income from the platform, there are 200,000 star coins, which is almost double that of Lu Liran¡¯s usual bounty tasks, and the reward settlement of the bounty tasks is calculated separately, not included. Not to mention, if it hadn¡¯t been for the avalanche encountered in Arlok this time, and there were two Omega oil bottles by his side, it would be inconvenient for Lu Liran to find glacier¡¯s special product collection, otherwise it would be his usual style of not going empty, a round of glacier Special products brought down can also be sold for tens of thousands of star coins. Bounty hunter is a high-risk job, but it also comes with a lot of rewards, otherwise Lu Liran would not have owned an independent cottage at the beginning and could easily live in the expensive suite of Star City Central Hotel. The income of the live broadcast room really exceeded Lu Liran¡¯s estimate, he let out a breath slowly, his heart became hot¡ª This is the first live broadcast. With the increase in exposure and recommendations, the second and third live broadcasts will only bring higher and higher popularity monetization benefits. As long as there are stable and solid supporters and viewers, he can even can do something else¡­ Lu Liran calculated in his heart that it is not so far away to collect the cost of the boat ticket. He asked Xiao Hei to post a high-value purchase order for Sha Cocoon, 3,000 star coins each. The black market merchant was so surprised that he double-checked the amount, worrying about adding an extra zero. Although the purchase order was posted, not many people were willing to accept the order. Ordinary bounty hunters are reluctant to enter places like the desert. Not to mention the elusive snakes and scorpions in the desert, the sand dragon, a creature that only exists in legends, can not only hide from the top of the ground, but also fly into the sky and blow sand, which is enough to deter most bounty hunters. What makes bounty hunters even more uneasy is the harsh living conditions in the desert. The scorching sun above their heads can easily dehydrate people in less than a day. . Even if the bounty hunters can store some rations and water in their terminals, it is still very limited. Water itself is the foundation of survival in the wild, and it is even more precious in the desert. Most interstellar bounty hunters do not have the ability to survive desperate situations like Lu Liran. This is why the prices of desert specialties are generally higher, and the rare things are more expensive, and most of the things brought out cost one or two lives behind them. Strange creatures like sand cocoons that are insects during the day and cocoons at night are extremely rare. Even if someone has seen them, they will not recognize the medicinal value of such things, let alone pick up a few empty cocoons came back. Therefore, even though Lu Liran offered a high price of 3,000 star coins each, he only received twelve sand cocoons, while Lu Ziqian needed to take five regularly every week. Lu Liran contacted the seller and asked where he got the sand cocoon, and asked if he would be his desert guide and take him to the collection point of the sand cocoon. The other party¡¯s reaction was far beyond Lu Liran¡¯s expectations. The man reacted violently. When Lu Liran asked him where he picked the cocoons, he shouted ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything¡±, ¡°I¡¯m just selling something¡±¡­ Lu Liran tried to wait for the man to calm down before communicating, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party was forced to ask questions urgently, his face turned pale and ugly, his eyes passed Lu Liran absent-mindedly, and he looked towards an unknown distance, mumbling incessantly : ¡°None of my business, none of my business.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead, they¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go, I¡¯ll die if I go, there are monsters.¡± ¡°Black wind sand, black gold back, two big yellow lanterns, can growl and growl.¡± ¡°As soon as a person enters, there is a bang, and it turns into a blood mist¡­¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and if he continued to ask, the man might have a nervous breakdown. Obviously, there must be something in the place where the man picked up the sand cocoon that wiped out the opponent¡¯s team. The man survived by luck, but that memory has become a monster that stimulates and tortures the opponent all the time. Lu Liran returned to the hotel with almost nothing. ¡°Where¡¯s Ziqian?¡± Lu Liran asked Jin Fei in a low voice. ¡°The young master has already fallen asleep.¡± Jin Fei replied, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s expression, he knew that there was nothing to gain from going out this time, but he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Liran waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Ziqian¡¯s heart problem can only be delayed by the sand cocoon, without the sand cocoon, I don¡¯t know if he can survive until home¡­¡± He paused, and the rest of the words were swallowed back into his throat. Jin Fei looked at the blue eye circles under the man¡¯s eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Then let me go this time.¡± Seeing that Lu Liran frowned, he quickly continued: ¡°I¡¯ll go explore the road first, and send back the daily route in real time. If there are sand cocoons, I can take one, and let the Star Shuttle turn back when I get it. It would be a waste of time.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t find it? What if there is an accident?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart jumped, and he looked at Jin Fei suddenly, vaguely aware of what the other party was thinking. ¡°Then let the young master rule out a dangerous route.¡± Jin Fei said, and he looked at the other party seriously, ¡°My life was given by the young master. If there is no young master, I would have been forced to land in the deserted star desert a few years ago. One of the dozens of dead souls in the desert.¡± ¡°Now the young master needs cocoons, and I will look for them for the young master. It¡¯s like an arrangement in the dark. No matter what the result is, I, Jin Fei, are willing to accept it, as long as I can make some meaningful contributions to the young master. If you don¡¯t drag the young master down, Jin Fei will have no regrets.¡± After finishing speaking, the young Beta steward lowered his head and stood meekly by Lu Liran¡¯s hand, almost in a pious and fearless gesture. He is slightly taller than Lu Liran, but in front of Lu Liran, he always bends his waist slightly, his back stretched into a straight line, and he always looks obedient. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei suddenly, his face was extremely ugly, his voice sank, and he scolded: ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jin Fei raised his head in surprise, and bumped into Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. It was the first time he saw his young master so sullen towards his own people. Those dark brown eyes were so gloomy that they looked like thick ink, making people dare not say a word. ¡°Let me know that you have such thoughts next time, and you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was cold, and Jin Fei¡¯s whole body was shocked by just one sentence, with a strong sense of calmness and prestige aura. He¡¯s obviously just an Omega, but his aura is stronger than some officers on the battlefield, making him unable to resist at all. Jin Fei buried his head deeply, but the thought in his heart was still active. The young master needs sand cocoons, no matter who enters a place like the desert, it is almost impossible to die, so it is better for him to go in as a pioneer, as far as he can go, and if he can find sand cocoons, he will earn money. He was saved by the young master, it should be a kindness, not a delay. Jin Fei lowered his eyes and waited obediently beside Lu Liran, without saying a word, as if he had recorded the other party¡¯s words. Lu Liran took a deep look at Jin Fei, he knew the other party too well, the other party didn¡¯t answer, but he still had plans in mind. He said: ¡°There will never be a drag between me and you.¡± Jin Fei was stunned for a second, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at Lu Liran, opened his mouth slightly¡ª How could he not drag the young master down? The young master provided him with food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the herbs that the young master found to heal his wounds would always be given to him. The young master¡­ He has done so much, and he has never had the opportunity to repay. ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go in and out of those no-man¡¯s lands without any worries.¡± Lu Liran saw what Jin Fei was thinking, and calmed down a little, ¡°You are the only person I can trust in Desolate Star.¡± If Jin Fei hadn¡¯t proposed to enter the desert today, he would never have thought that the other party has always viewed his own value in this way. ¡°Master¡­¡± Jin Fei¡¯s eyes were hot, and his heart was even hotter, and he whispered, ¡°I just did what I can, and their value is far less than what the young master bestowed on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Liran interrupted the other party without any explanation, ¡°I need you, and Ziqian also needs you. Your value is far more important than you think.¡± Jin Fei slightly clenched his fist hanging by his side, and took a deep breath: ¡°I understand, young master. I will do what I have to do and never let you down.¡± ¡°You never let me down.¡± Lu Liran smiled. He flipped through the schedule, circled a date in three days, and said to Jin Fei, ¡°Help me prepare a live broadcast preview and post it in the live broadcast room. In three days, I will go on a treasure hunting trip in the southern Salba Desert.¡± ¡°Alright, young master.¡± Jin Fei responded, and immediately started to prepare. As soon as Lu Liran made this decision, the system popped out unwilling to be lonely, with a sense of presence¡ª [Mission detection: No man¡¯s land under the black wind and sand] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Mission details: go deep into the hinterland of the desert for at least three days of survival challenges, carry no more than seven pieces of basic equipment, and disable the terminal storage function] Lu Liran¡¯s gaze paused, equipment restrictions and terminal bans? ¡°The system adjusted the difficulty appropriately according to the host¡¯s survivability, and also increased the amount of rewards by a large percentage. Overall, the host will benefit more.¡± The system replied. real dog. Lu Liran cursed secretly in his heart. ¡°The system has nothing to do with dogs.¡± The system was confused, but still replied professionally. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran then looked down at the task rewards¡ª [Task basic reward: 1. 300,000 star coins (rewards will be accumulated proportional to the number of days of survival) 2. Appearance repair progress (1:100000 exchange rate with the popularity of the live broadcast room, the popularity value is the highest value generated during the daily broadcast) ¡¿ [Task additional reward: unknown] He narrowed his eyes slightly, the progress of his appearance restoration? He subconsciously looked at himself in the opposite mirror, so that the shocking scars can also return to their original appearance? ¡°The system can bring the host back to life, and naturally it can also restore the host to its original appearance.¡± The system said. Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and looked at the task carefully again. Although the basic reward of 300,000 star coins is exciting, the unknown additional rewards increased in the same proportion are even more exciting, but this time he is going to the desert, the place of his nightmares, and his goal is just to get back enough for his own cubs. He didn¡¯t want to go deep into the hinterland, and he didn¡¯t want to play some kind of wilderness survival there. For the first time since he was bound to the system for so many years, he wanted to refuse. Lu Liran called the system several times in his mind, but the system that was quite active just now seemed to be disconnected and dumb. After about ten minutes, the system replied dryly, ¡°If the host refuses to accept the task, then everything the system gave to the host will be taken back.¡± ¡°That is to say, the host¡¯s body will return to the dying state at that time, and the medical level of Desolate Star may not be able to heal the host. Similarly, the host should have died, and the host¡¯s cubs should not be born. Everyone and the cubs will die.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the glass water glass he held in his hand suddenly shattered, and the glass shards pierced his palm, and blood dripped all over the ground immediately. The system was taken aback, and once again hesitated to make a sound. Just now the host said that he didn¡¯t want to accept the task, so he went to find a colleague to learn from it, and humbly asked for advice on how to coax his host to accept the task obediently. He just finished studying and came back to use it. The effect is too strange! The system shrinks into a small ball, thinking in my heart that it is better to confess and be lenient¡­ Before it had the courage to say it, it heard its own host respond to itself: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± The system breathed a sigh of relief. But he didn¡¯t dare to look at his host¡¯s face. It seems to have cheated too much. Help. It thought about remedies, and said in a low voice: ¡°If the host completes this task, the system will open a store function, and you can exchange special products for the things the host needs, such as sand cocoons, or medicines from other planets, and you can even exchange them. The repair progress will be applied to the host cubs.¡± As long as it is upgraded, there will be sesame seeds and watermelons. The system waited expectantly for the host¡¯s reply, but the other party was just silent. ¡°Master! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jin Fei had just announced the announcement of the live broadcast room. When he turned around, he saw that his master¡¯s palms were covered in blood, and the white carpet under his feet was also glaringly red. All the shards of glass fell on the long-haired carpet. Jin Fei was terrified at the sight of the sharp glass thorns. He hurriedly took the medicine box and ran towards avoiding the shards. He carefully held his young master¡¯s injured hand and frowned. ¡°Open your palm.¡± Jin Fei sighed, and opened Lu Liran¡¯s clenched fist, and saw two shards of glass pierced into the palm, and some broken glass shards were embedded in the edge of the wound. It was appalling. Jin Fei took a deep breath and carefully handled the wound. ¡°You are injured too often.¡± Jin Fei whispered while using tweezers to remove the glass shards in the wound, ¡°No matter what the situation is, please remember to protect yourself, young master. Even if it is a small injury, I don¡¯t care. Your people will feel the pain too.¡± Lu Liran lowered his eyes and stood there quietly, letting Jin Fei treat the wound for himself, and unexpectedly remembered the distraught Omega man in the forest before. He narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering if the man found his partner later. Then the guy who likes to take care of this and that should have a happy partner. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell if he was a little envious. But he quickly shook off these useless thoughts, and when he heard the sound coming from the cub¡¯s bedroom, he immediately withdrew the injured hand that was bandaged by Jin Fei. ¡°Throw this carpet out, and don¡¯t let Ziqian step on the broken glass.¡± Lu Liran said to Jin Fei, then turned around and strode towards the bedroom, and gently opened the door. Chapter 33 - Thirty-third day of hoarding money to raise cubs Jin Fei looked helplessly at the unfinished wound medicine in his hand, so he had to put it back. He gathered up the long blanket on the floor and called room service for someone to take it away. Within a minute, the hotel waiter was in place. The waiter saw the glaring blood on the white blanket, opened his eyes slightly, and immediately asked, ¡°Is someone injured? Do you need us to prepare anything for you?¡± ¡°No, please take the blanket away, and pay attention to the glass shards inside.¡± Jin Fei said to the waiter. The waiter nodded, and immediately brought the **** blanket outside the door. Jin Fei glanced at the bare floor tiles, thinking that both his young master and the young master love bare feet, he paused and called to the waiter outside the door: ¡°If possible, please send me another carpet, thank you.¡± The waiter stood at the door and responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deliver it later!¡± Jin Fei closed the door. The waiter threw the blanket taller than a person into the sweeper with difficulty. Coincidentally, the guest of the opposite house opened the door, and bumped into the blood-stained white blanket in the head-on view. Ke Ji frowned subconsciously, and called to the waiter: ¡°Is this from the guest¡¯s room opposite?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± The waiter responded subconsciously unexpectedly. He looked at Ke Ji, saw the guest frowning, and asked, ¡°May I ask what you need, sir?¡± Ke Ji thought that Lu Liran never liked him meddling in his own affairs, so he said to the waiter, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± ¡°Okay sir.¡± The waiter replied inexplicably, watching the door in front of him open and close with a ¡°bang¡± blankly, almost hitting his nose. The waiter silently took two steps back. After a while, the door opened again, and Ke Ji came out with a can of things in his hand. ¡°This is the wound medicine, pass it to the gentleman in the opposite room for me.¡± Ke Ji said. The waiter agreed without asking any unnecessary questions. After all, everyone in the hotel knew that the guests in these two suites were the saviors of their young masters, and they had a relationship of eating and sleeping together. Seeing that the waiter had accepted it, Ke Ji nodded his thanks and left in a hurry. He received news that the person he was looking for lived in a slum, and he had to find someone. The waiter brought a brand new clean white blanket and knocked on Lu Liran¡¯s suite. It was still Jin Fei who opened the door, and politely declined the waiter¡¯s offer to come in and help lay the carpet. He took the white blanket from the other party¡¯s hand and thanked him. Just as he was about to close the door, the waiter took out another small can and said hastily, ¡°This is medicine for you.¡± Jin Fei took it and glanced at it. The obvious military ointment logo on the small can caught his attention. The military ointment is so good, it closes the wound quickly and relieves pain, which is much better than the one in his medicine chest. Jin Fei smiled and nodded at the waiter: ¡°Thank you. Goodbye.¡± He slammed the door shut. The waiter touched his nose, and decided that when he decided to come to these two suites in the future, he must remember to stay away from their doors, and close the door as soon as he said, without any greeting. Lu Liran walked into the cub¡¯s bedroom, his own cub just woke up, half-closed his eyes and hummed, his chubby body turned slowly on the bed before getting up, as clumsy as a little turtle. Lu Liran smiled slightly, and approached the bed lightly: ¡°Zai Zai is awake? Do you want to get out of bed?¡± As soon as Lu Ziqian heard the voice of his own papa, he immediately opened his eyes wide and looked over, and instantly woke up: ¡°Papa!¡± The little guy opened his arms, obediently waiting to be hugged. Seeing this, Lu Liran laughed, leaned close to kiss the little guy¡¯s milk-scented cheek, and then hugged him. His right hand was wrapped into an exaggerated rice dumpling by Jin Fei, so he hid it behind his back and held it with his left hand. Lu Ziqian is lighter than his peers, and he will obediently wrap his arms around an adult¡¯s neck when being hugged, so hugging with one hand is not tiring at all. The little guy was lying on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, and his soft golden brown curly hair brushed against Lu Liran¡¯s neck, making the man run away timidly. ¡°Papa?¡± The little guy blinked blankly, not understanding why his papa wanted to avoid it. Lu Liran smiled lightly, weighed the weight in his hand and said: ¡°Zai Zai is a little heavier again, and he is growing up obediently.¡± Lu Ziqian pursed his lips in embarrassment and smiled: ¡°Then Zai Zai will go down by himself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his chin against the little guy¡¯s soft heart and walked out with a smile in his arms. ¡°Papa is going to go out in two days, is there any gift you want?¡± Lu Liran asked in a low voice. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going out again¡­¡± The child looked up at his Papa, pursed his lower lip slightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it because Zai Zai did not do well in the physical examination this time, so Papa is leaving so soon?¡± Lu Liran paused. Although he consciously hopes that his children can understand their physical conditions and how to protect themselves, so after each physical examination, he never avoids the little ones to ask the doctor alone. ¡ª¡ªLu Ziqian did not disappoint Lu Liran, a kid around three years old knows how to take care of himself. But sometimes, the children are so well-behaved and sensible that Lu Liran thinks that they shouldn¡¯t do this. He was at a loss, but no one taught him how to be a father. ¡°Zai Zai¡¯s physical examination results are not bad this time, but Papa wants Zai Zai to grow up healthier by Papa¡¯s side.¡± Lu Liran coaxed in a low voice. The kid blinked his eyes twice, and whispered, ¡°Zai Zai will miss Papa.¡± ¡°Papa will also miss Zai Zai, Zai Zai can see Papa on TV, just like last time.¡± Lu Liran kissed the little guy. After Jin Fei finished spreading the blanket, he saw his young master and young master coming out of the bedroom, his eyes rolled. He said in a warm voice: ¡°Master, young master, the meal is ready, you can eat.¡± ¡°Thank you Uncle Jin~¡± ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± One big and one small said in unison. /// As soon as the preview of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast came out, the fan base became lively. The southern Salba Desert! It is a mysterious place with various legends. Some people who claimed to have entered the desert described the Salba Desert as an isolated city, with vicious dragons and monsters guarding it, as well as countless treasures. Because of this, many curious backpackers enter it every year, but few come out alive. As soon as Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast preview came out, it immediately aroused heated discussions¡ªtreasure hunting, who doesn¡¯t love it! There are so many legends about treasures in the Salba Desert, there must be one or two that are true, right? If you can see it from the live broadcast room, it will be enjoyable! Seeing Lu Liran¡¯s announcement, the live broadcast manager Lucio immediately asked for a scrolling advertisement on the homepage to be posted. The exposure was sufficient, and the discussion immediately increased exponentially. Fans are excited and looking forward, passers-by are eating melons and making sarcastic remarks, and there is a small group of black fans who don¡¯t know where they come from. They are small in number but extremely powerful. , and whatnot. Jin Fei stared anxiously at the comment section under his young master¡¯s live broadcast homepage, already quarreling. ¡°What are you struggling with, scold back.¡± Lu Liran took a closer look, narrowed his eyes, snorted and was about to push Jin Fei away to go to the keyboard himself. Jin Fei was startled, how could he let the deity go out and scold black fans? He hurriedly snatched back the right to use the keyboard, and said, ¡°Wait, wait, use my account, I¡¯ll scold me, I¡¯ll scold you.¡± Lu Liran looked at the always gentle Beta butler, and expressed doubts: ¡°Can you scold me?¡± Jin Fei showed a simple and honest smile: ¡°I haven¡¯t been irritable for a long time, I¡¯ll find out how I feel first.¡± Lu Liran paused for a while when he heard the words, and silently let go of the keyboard for some reason. His housekeeper¡¯s temper was indeed not as good as it is now when he was young. Lu Liran still remembered that when he entered the escape boat, Jin Fei had a hole in his stomach and his intestines fell out. He still had to struggle to knock down the Zerg soldiers who flew to the front of the ship. Fighting and cursing, the scene became the opponent¡¯s solo stage for a while, and the fire didn¡¯t stop until the medical doctor on the ship came over. Lu Liran recalled for a while, it seemed that since he knew that he had an extra cub in his stomach, his housekeeper began to take a gentle line, so much so that he almost forgot that Jin Fei had this side. Lu Liran had to think, is his housekeeper considering prenatal education? Lu Liran shivered, shaking off the strange thoughts in his head. The butler, who gradually regained his touch, began to fight ten against one. At the same time, another familiar young man was lying in the private ward of Star City Central Hospital, watching the lively keyboard fights in the live broadcast room, frowning. ¡°Blow it up, blow it up, blow up the anchors one by one like a prophet, why did they know about the blizzard, the ice crack, and the avalanche in advance? If it was really so powerful, how could it hurt like this? Funny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Yuan must have suffered from this man, otherwise how could he have injured his leg so badly!¡± ¡°Frostbite and bone fracture. Even if the injury is cured, it must not be as easy to use as before. Our brother Yuan is really unlucky¡­¡± In Yuan Ding¡¯s ward, five or six classmates who had served in the special training camp came over, calling it a visit, but what everyone said wanted to poke his heart. Yuan Ding¡¯s family is rich, but most of the special training camps are from poor families who send their children in. Therefore, Yuan Ding has always been superior to others in the special training camp. In addition, his performance is indeed excellent, and he is as proud as a peacock every day. Some people can¡¯t get used to it. Now that Yuan Ding was unlucky and injured, every day, his classmates wanted to ¡°visit¡± him, to see how miserable the former proud man was. Yuan Ding glanced gloomyly at those who were talking, then his eyes fell on his own legs, and he suddenly said, ¡°Whether my legs are easy to use or not, we¡¯ll know after a fight.¡± A few students were silent for a while, who didn¡¯t know that Yuan Ding won the first place in fighting. After Yuan Ding finished speaking, he looked at those people again: ¡°Lu Liran¡­¡± The students knew that Yuan Ding could not understand him, so they immediately talked about¡ª ¡°The first person to brag!¡± ¡°Whoever believes in a little bit is stupid.¡± Yuan Ding¡¯s face darkened, and he knocked heavily on the bedside table: ¡°Fart!¡± ¡°He is very good. Without him, I would not be able to leave Arlok.¡± Yuan Ding said in a low voice. Lu Liran tempered his arrogance. In contrast, he felt like an idiot in his previous performance. The rest of the people in the ward were stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, they all uttered surprised voices: ¡°Hey?!¡± Yuan Ding glared gloomyly at the few people in front of him: ¡°Who says he is not good, I heard one beating the other.¡± ¡°¡­¡±Grass. After Yuan Ding finished speaking, several people in the ward made excuses and left in despair. Soon, the whole special training camp spread the word that their little overlord-like son of heaven was really saved by Lu Liran, and he wanted to be his younger brother with all his heart. Anyone who said that Lu Liran was not good would be punished. The kind of little brother who beats up. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know that he had a strange younger brother, Jin Fei took the can of wound medicine and rubbed it on him, and the small wound healed quickly visible to the naked eye. ¡°Sent from the hotel?¡± Lu Liran asked Jin Fei, playing with the small medicine can. Jin Fei nodded: ¡°The hotel waiter sent it.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, his eyes fell on the military printing on the medicine can, and he raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. Where can the hotel get this kind of military wound medicine? Even on the battlefield, these wound medicines are in short supply, and they are given priority to the soldiers of the vanguard and mobile troops. Even if the war ceases now, there is no reason to switch to the private market so soon, not to mention that this place is still a deserted star. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, the round and small medicine can was turning back and forth between his fingers, playing with it. ¡°Master, what luggage do you want to bring when you leave this time? I will prepare it for you,¡± Jin Fei said. Lu Liran paused, remembering the limitations of the system, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Seeing this, Jin Fei no longer persisted, nodded and retreated, turning to tease the young master. This time the system mission limited the number of Lu Liran¡¯s equipment and disabled the terminal, which meant that even if he did hunt some small and medium-sized animals in the Sarba Desert, he couldn¡¯t bring them to the overnight place completely. Lu Liran pinched his eyebrows, there are at most seven pieces of equipment, he needs to plan carefully. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is huge, coupled with the sandstorms that may be generated at any time, wearing a set of thick windproof and sand-proof jacket outer pants and a set of quick-drying clothes occupies four equipment slots. For jackets and trousers, you have to find the one with the most pockets. After all, after the terminal is disabled, if you want to have more storage space on your body, the more the better. Lu Liran experimented, and found that close-fitting underwear is not counted in the number of equipment limited by the system, so socks, boxers, and vests are all used with the most fabrics. The primary thermal vests produced by the system are not counted in the quantity, so Lu Liran went through the system¡¯s rules and wore two vests. The equipment alone used up four equipment slots, and there were still three left, so Lu Liran had to choose more carefully. The first is the backpack. After the terminal is disabled, he must at least have a place to store things. Reinforced, thickened and enlarged cross-country backpack, which can carry dozens of catties. Then there is the military kettle, which has a capacity of one liter. Once you find a source of drinkable fresh water in the desert, you must bring as much as you can. Military water bottles are a must. Lu Liran tried to fill it with water, but the system did not sound the prohibition warning. His eyes lit up, which meant that he could carry a liter of water into the desert. The last is an outdoor dagger, needless to say, it is very versatile. After counting the equipment, Lu Liran let out a sigh of relief. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s really daring to go to the Salba Desert with only these few things. After sorting out the things he was going to take away, Lu Liran went to the Starnet again to search for various information about the sand cocoon, trying to sort out some useful things from it. Jin Fei warmed up a cup of milk and put it gently in Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and before he knew it, it was late at night again. ¡°Is Ziqian asleep?¡± Lu Liran pinched the center of his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. After staring at the light brain for several hours, I only felt that the eye sockets were astringent, and the eyebrows were swollen and painful. ¡°Well, the young master is asleep. The young master should also go to bed early.¡± Jin Fei said, glanced at the text messages that Lu Liran had sorted out, and said, ¡°There will be time to sort them out tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran responded, leaning lightly on the back of the chair behind him, feeling the warmth from the milk cup in his palm. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like I have the time, and I feel unprepared if I don¡¯t do something. After all, it¡¯s Salba. So many of us have been swallowed up by that desert, and we can¡¯t even find the dead bodies.¡± He lowered his voice, looking tired. ¡°That was four or five years ago. Compared with four or five years ago, you are completely different.¡± Jin Fei said. His eyes were slightly empty, and some pictures that he tried to forget appeared unconsciously in his mind. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, you were able to drag me out of the Salba desert four or five years ago, so four or five years later, Salba will be just a psychologically difficult shadow for you. It can¡¯t hurt you anything.¡± Lu Liran laughed and shook his head. He shook the milk glass and said to Jin Fei: ¡°If you say that, you should give me a glass of wine. Wine is courageous. I probably need a little courage.¡± Jin Fei disagreed and said: ¡°You don¡¯t lack courage, courage and skill. What you lack is a high-quality deep sleep.¡± Lu Liran was half pulled by Jin Fei to get up from the chair, pushed into the bedroom and pressed on the bed. At this time, the young housekeeper could vaguely see the majestic and tough shadow of the future. ¡ªTough and so on, only when the two young masters of the Lu family, one big and one young, are doing things that endanger their own safety. Under the hint of Jin Fei¡¯s eyes, Lu Liran had no choice but to finish the cup of hot milk in one go. ¡°You are more disobedient than young master Ziqian.¡± Jin Fei took the empty cup and sighed. Even the cubs know that they should drink milk obediently before going to bed so that they can sleep more soundly, but the young master hates this thing deeply. He turned off the light in Lu Liran¡¯s bedroom, and said softly, ¡°Good night, master, and good dreams.¡± ¡°¡­Good night.¡± Lu Liran closed his eyes funny and replied in a low voice. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the hot milk, but this time he slept very soundly. When Lu Liran woke up the next day, it was almost noon. Under the watchful eye of the housekeeper, Lu Ziqian finished eating milk cakes and soy milk, and is currently taking medicine. ¡°Papa sleep late.¡± After drinking the medicine, Lu Ziqian smiled at his papa with a big smile. Lu Liran stroked his short hair curled up in sleep, and rubbed the new stubble on his chin against his cub, causing the kid to ¡°quack¡± laugh like a duckling and run around in the small living room. After running for not long, Lu Ziqian obediently stopped to rest, clutching his small chest and panting lightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt today.¡± Lu Ziqian waved at his papa and Uncle Jin, the housekeeper who came worryingly, and happily puffed out his small chest, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief, and picked up Lu Ziqian: ¡°It means that the medicine that Zai Zai took is effective, so we must keep it.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiao Zai Zai echoed loudly. Lu Liran played with the little guy with building blocks for a while, and read a few storybooks. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Ziqian asked to watch TV for a while that he turned to his own affairs. He sat back in front of the optical brain, and saw an extra stack of materials on the table, all of which were sorted out information about sand cocoons, and even some things that were not identified as sand cocoons but had similar properties were sorted into a separate classification for reference. Lu Liran flipped through it roughly, even if he searched for the information himself, it would not be more comprehensive than this. He turned to Jin Fei, and Jin Fei smiled at him gently, and said, ¡°Taking advantage of the time when the young master rarely sleeps late, I sorted out some information, which can save the young master a little effort and time.¡± ¡°How long did you sleep last night?¡± Lu Liran asked him back. ¡°Sleeping enough.¡± Jin Fei replied. Lu Liran shook his head helplessly, so he picked up the fruits of Jin Fei¡¯s labor and looked at them carefully. /// After Rockefeller learned about Lu Liran¡¯s cub¡¯s condition from his personal doctor Yao Ruocheng, he saw the notice in the live broadcast room not long after, and knew that Lu Liran was about to leave again. As soon as the news from the two sides exchanged, it was known that Lu Liran¡¯s purpose this time was for Sha Cocoon. He dug out the only three sand cocoons from his own collection, brought the bib that Lu Ziqian¡¯s kid lent him to wipe his tears last time, and visited Lu Liran. ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry, even if you are not with the little guy during this period, I will let the hotel take care of you. The little guy can call room service for whatever he wants to eat, and the adults can do it too. Don¡¯t worry about the cost, as long as it is in your own home ¡¯ said Rockefeller. He made arrangements one by one. After the basic necessities of life were finished, he should be the baby¡¯s medical caregiver. The eldest young master who has always been spoiled and pampered, who stretches out his clothes for food and opens his mouth, can instantly become a three-good housekeeper when he wants to treat someone well. ¡°This is Yao Ruocheng¡¯s contact information. If you have any questions, just contact her. I have greeted her, and I can contact her 24 hours a day.¡± Feller said, and exchanged Yao Ruocheng¡¯s contact information with Lu Liran and Jin Fei. He thought about it and asked again: ¡°Why don¡¯t I arrange a care for you? The kind that specializes in taking care of the health of the cubs.¡± Jin Fei sounded the alarm. He thought that this young master was coming to steal his job, but now he actually wants to find someone to replace him! Simply too much! ¡°No need.¡± Lu Liran refused, ¡°Jin Fei has been taking care of Ziqian for a long time, and there is no need for outsiders.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy those three sand cocoons from you.¡± Lu Liran transferred 15,000 star coins to Rockefeller¡¯s account. ¡ªThe purchase order he put up had already raised the price to 5,000 star coins, but even so, he didn¡¯t receive a few more. The three sand cocoons sent by Rockefeller were just a timely help. Before Rockefeller had time to refuse, he heard a message about the arrival of star coins from the optical brain. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I have money, and I just want to do some practical help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Liran said. Rock Feller couldn¡¯t do anything about Lu Liran¡¯s sense of distance, and after sitting there for a while, he felt bored, so he got up and left: ¡°I came this time not to thank Arlok for what you said to me the other day. if.¡± ¡°I will be busy in the future, but no matter what, if you need my help, Brother Lu, please contact me at any time, and I will definitely help.¡± Feller stood at the door, looking at Lu Liran seriously, ¡°Maybe The next time we meet, I will be completely new.¡± Lu Liran paused, seeing the firmness and conviction in the other person¡¯s eyes that he had never seen before. He was a little surprised, but quickly replied: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you believe I can do it?¡± Fei Le was slightly excited by Lu Liran¡¯s one-word response. Lu Liran nodded noncommittally and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? If you can¡¯t do it, you will die.¡± Feller choked, speaking in a typical Lu Liran style, he laughed and narrowed his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right. Then I wish Brother Lu a smooth sailing trip in the desert!¡± Lu Liran responded. Jin Fei couldn¡¯t wait to send Fei Le out the door, and closed the door unceremoniously with a ¡°bang¡±. Feller was locked at the door, almost hit the bridge of his nose, and touched the tip of his nose with lingering fear. Upon seeing this, the passing hotel waiter immediately looked around. Even Young Master Feller will be shut out, and sure enough, he will have to stand far away from the door in the future¡ªthe waiter once again firmly determined this idea in his heart. Chapter 34 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 34 Two days of adjustment time passed in a blink of an eye, and one piece of almost certain information can be obtained from the sorted out data¡ªsand cocoons grow in the hinterland of the desert, in a low-lying place. Some people say there is an oasis there, while others say it is just a mirage. No matter what it is said, Lu Liran intends to charter an airship and fly directly into the center of the desert. This time, his system task goal was only to survive for three days, and he did not force himself to find a way out, so Lu Liran planned to let the contracted airship stay on the escape route he had planned in advance. Once he found enough sand cocoons to satisfy the mission¡¯s three-day survival requirement, he headed to where the airship was and boarded it away. The leased airship navigation company belongs to Xian¡¯s family. Xianjia¡¯s merchant fleet itself is an airship fleet, and it is also developing the airship rental business, which has just started. Coincidentally, Lu Liran rented Xian¡¯s airship this time, and even more coincidentally, Xianyu was in charge of the ship business. The lease and use of each airship must go through strict reporting and screening before the lease can be approved. Therefore, if Lu Liran wants to rent an airship, he cannot escape Xian Yu¡¯s approval. The rental price of an airship is 10,000 star coins per hour. Lu Liran plans to rent the first day and the fifth day, which is the last day. ¡ªFive days is the longest time limit Lu Liran gave himself. Regardless of whether he finds a sand cocoon within five days, he will return and make other adjustments before starting. The price for two days is 480,000 star coins, plus a service fee. The service fee includes such trivial details as declaration of routes, flight operations, maintenance, and checkpoints. If the formalities are not completed, it will be a black flight. Not only will it be involved in legal liabilities, but it is more likely to be shot down directly as a UFO or an invading airship. Xianjia General Aviation Company has contracted all the troublesome business in the middle, and it is a one-stop price. One hundred thousand star coins. The sum of everything before and after is 580,000 star coins. It is such a high price to go into and out of the desert once, and there is no guarantee of survival. Lu Liran¡¯s savings shrank severely. After Xianyu discovered Lu Liran¡¯s plan to charter a flight, he immediately contacted him. ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t you treat this fee as Xianjia sponsoring your live broadcast! When the time comes for the live broadcast, give us a close-up of the big logo of our Xianjia airship. Hey, three seconds! It¡¯s enough to take a little circle around the inside of the airship to shoot.¡± More perfect, how about it?¡± Xianyu proposed interaction. If it hadn¡¯t been hit by the big explosion of the interstellar nebula, which caused their main merchant ship project to run aground, and the funds were somewhat insufficient, Xian¡¯s large fleet of airships would have to be left idle¡ªforget it, and they would have to spend a lot of money on maintenance every day. Raised a bunch of idiots. Xian Yu had a quick mind, so he thought that instead of keeping airships idle, it would be better to set up a general aviation company and lease these idle airships. Now this business has just taken shape, and it lacks exposure. Apart from the common billboard promotion, it also needs some physical airships to be implanted to have a publicity effect. Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room is a mutually beneficial choice. ¡°Sponsorship?¡± Lu Liran frowned. He also knew something about Xianjia¡¯s merchant fleet. The traffic in his live broadcast room is actually not high. The average online popularity is less than 100,000, which is far from reaching the level of business cooperation with Xianjia. , ¡°Not suitable.¡± ¡°Inappropriate? Brother Lu, wait, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that Brother Lu felt that the resources of the two did not match? Indeed, if Xianjia wanted to find an anchor to bring traffic, he could definitely find those three S-level veteran anchors, with stable traffic and professional skills. But Xianyu felt that the home of the three anchors and the airship that his family wanted to bring were not in the same dimension, there was a wall. He scratched the back of his head and called out to Lu Liran: ¡°Actually, apart from providing sponsorship, I have a small request. A group of merchant fleets from Xianjia have entered the Sarba Desert.¡± Lu Liran frowned even more upon hearing this, and his face turned cold. Seeing this, Xianyu hastily added an explanation: ¡°I don¡¯t want to force others to ask Brother Lu to be a guide, but I just hope that if it is convenient, maybe Brother Lu can help when we meet, exchange useful information, or give some advice¡­¡± Lu Liran interrupted him, and said coldly: ¡°My advice is, stay away from the Sarba Desert, and don¡¯t try to conquer it.¡± Xianyu paused, lowered his eyes and smiled helplessly. In fact, he had already guessed in his heart the answer the other party would give from the attitude shown in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast, and it really was. He looked at Lu Liran, nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°However, Xianjia is still very happy to provide sponsorship, not only this time, but Brother Lu will need to use the live broadcast of the airship in the future, and Xianjia General Aviation Company hopes to have the opportunity to appear on the screen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not entirely because of my personal factors, but because of my forecast for the future development and traffic of Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, I believe that the cooperation we have facilitated is an equal and mutually beneficial cooperative relationship.¡± Xianyu looked at Lu Liran seriously. ¡°My current conversation with Brother Lu is due to our status as the head of the Xian family, not as a fan.¡± Lu Liran was silent for two seconds, then twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°You have good vision.¡± After hearing the words, Xianyu knew that the cooperation was settled. He breathed a sigh of relief, and just about to say that the cooperation is happy, he heard Lu Liran say again: ¡°In this case, I will add an additional piece of advice to the Merchant Fleet.¡± Xian Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at Lu Liran, holding his breath expectantly. ¡°Don¡¯t trust a bounty hunter¡¯s words 100%.¡± Lu Liran said, with a little sarcasm, ¡°Especially a bounty hunter who claims to be a guide.¡± As the name suggests, bounty hunters are the most unreliable people who can do anything for money and immediately defect for the greater good. Xian Yu was taken aback, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and immediately, he nodded without saying a word and said: ¡°Okay, thank you Brother Lu, I will notify the fleet right away.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly and hung up the communication. Since Xianyu didn¡¯t ask him to be a guide, he must have found a temporary guide. Most bounty hunters are unwilling to step into the Salba Desert, but there are still very few people who are willing to become desert guides for huge bounties. Those teams presumably found such a type of people . Even so, the desert guide never enters the desert hinterland, but only leads the team on the edge of the desert. It took a lot of effort for Xianjia¡¯s merchant fleet to find a desert guide who claimed to have entered Salba, and even claimed to be able to lead them into and out of the hinterland of Salba alive. Xianyu¡¯s younger brother, Xiandan, personally led a team into the desert, hoping to open up a new business route from the desert. After receiving the news from Xianyu, Xiandan frowned slightly, and looked at the middle-aged guide who was walking in the front. The man¡¯s skin was as rough as old tree bark, his big hands were full of scars, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon, he didn¡¯t look like a bragging type, he should have some ability. Xiandan took the reminder to heart, and looked at the guide with more scrutiny and hesitation. the other end. In the famous slums of Huangxing. Under the gossip of his chief of staff Bronte, Ke Ji came to a clean single house. There is even a small vegetable garden planted in front of the hut, which is very lively and incompatible with the dirty and messy surroundings. It is said that his partner is here. Ke Ji stood in front of the door a little nervously, the palms hanging by his sides unconsciously clenched into fists, and he didn¡¯t raise his hand to ring the doorbell for a long while. His video communicator was still on, and Bronte laughed loudly on the other end of the communicator: ¡°Wow, you are not shy and nervous, are you?¡± As if seeing some big joke, the chief of staff grinned, not showing his usual stable and reliable appearance. Ke Ji pursed his lower lip, but did not refute. ¡ªThat alone made Bronte¡¯s mouth open, realizing how much their commander cared about this moment. Bronte put away his laugh, and lowered his voice slightly: ¡°You know that the news is only half sure, right? Regional differences and differences in the time interval will all affect whether they still live here, and maybe there is no one you are looking for. people.¡± He reminded Ke Ji that he hoped that the other party would not expect too much. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment, and disappointment after a desperate effort can easily defeat a determined person. Ke Ji was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: ¡°I know.¡± After he finished speaking, he finally raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Hearing the loud ringing of the doorbell, Bronte became tense for some reason, subconsciously breathing lightly. Half a minute passed, and there was no movement in the room. Bronte looked apologetically at Ke Ji in the communicator, but saw that Ke Ji was still standing straight in front of the door, and pressed it again persistently. This time, there was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground from inside the door, followed by a rude response from the man cursing. Bronte¡¯s eyelids twitched, this could never be the second young master of the Lu family. Although he had never dealt with the other party directly, he had heard of that person. Not a good temper ¨C people who have been on the same team with the second young master of the Lu family joked that the other party is good at everything, but he has a long mouth, and he is not polite when he is angry. Even so, it is not hated. The person Lu Liran **** off the most was the squad leader of the mobile unit, but Bronte saw that every time the squad leader mentioned Lu Liran, he always waved his hand with a smile, and then praised Lu Liran as the best spear in the Commander¡¯s team. Such a person doesn¡¯t sound like the cursing guy in the room. Bronte saw that the man in the communicator¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expressionless expression looked like a prelude to a storm. The chief of staff¡¯s eyelids twitched again. Soon, the swearing and cursing of the men in the hut shifted to the door, and the white-painted door was pushed open by ¡°Kang Dang¡±, and a thin man reeking of alcohol came out inside, with stubble all over his face, and a pair of dead fish drooping. Eyes, leaning against the door frame: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Ke Ji glanced into the room, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, he grabbed the collar of the man in front of him with one hand, and slammed it on the door frame with a ¡°bang¡±. In the bedroom facing the main door, there was an obvious cub bed, but at the moment it was full of wine bottles and dirty clothes, and there was vomit on the clothes. The skinny man who was picked up was thrown into a daze, unable to react for a while. ¡°Where are the men and children who originally lived here?¡± Ke Ji held up the drunk man in front of him, his palms locked the man¡¯s throat like iron cuffs, and his hoarse and gloomy voice squeezed out every single word from between his lips and teeth. . The drunk man was strangled until he rolled his eyes, kicking his feet indiscriminately, almost unable to breathe, let alone answer. Seeing this, Bronte quickly shouted: ¡°He can¡¯t hold his breath anymore, relax, huh? Ke Ji!¡± Ke Ji let go of his hand slightly, the drunk man took a long breath, coughed, and the smoky smell of alcohol came to his nostrils. It was also Chen Duan¡¯s bad luck. He knew that Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast was popular, and he knew that the other party got a lot of money just by watching the rewards in the live broadcast room, and he would definitely not come back again, so he occupied the hut with confidence. As a result, he had just come in with his front feet, and before he had been inside for two days, Ke Ji found him with his back feet. Chen Duan¡¯s face was flushed red, and he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. The subordinates in the room also gathered behind him at this moment. He looked up and saw that Ke Ji was alone in front of him. He didn¡¯t know if he was emboldened by alcohol. Mom who?¡± ¡°Where are the people who lived there?¡± Ke Ji asked again, his eyes coldly glanced at the people behind Chen Duan who were about to move, and they didn¡¯t dare to move. Several of Chen Duan¡¯s men swallowed. For some reason, after being glanced at by the man opposite, they felt that their head and neck were stabbed and cold, as if a sharp knife was hanging, their hairs stood on end, and their legs trembled. Dare to move forward. Chen Duan heard the messy footsteps of his subordinates retreating one by one behind him, getting farther and farther away from him, and finally jumped out of the window and ran away one by one. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Duan scolded his mother in his heart. Ke Ji didn¡¯t speak any more, instead he slammed Chen Duan against the door frame hard with his backhand, with his elbow resting on the other¡¯s neck, as if Chen Duan¡¯s neck would be broken by the door frame if he exerted enough force. Chen Duan let out a scream, the rough wooden thorns on the door frame rubbed his neck until he bled, even though the alcohol made him emboldened, it made him completely sober, and his whole body trembled with fear. ¡°You¡¯re looking for, you¡¯re looking for Lu Liran, right! You¡¯re looking for him, right!¡± Chen Duan screamed, afraid that if he was a second late in speaking, his neck would be broken by the man in front of him. He wailed in his heart, why every time he bumped into the three words ¡°Lu Liran¡±, it was his neck that was unlucky, and the people who came were more vicious than the last. Chen Duan kept yelling: ¡°He and his cub moved out ten days ago! I didn¡¯t do anything! They are all fine! Better than anyone here!¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji let go of the shackles a little, and looked at him coldly: ¡°Where did you move?¡± ¡°How do I know!¡± Chen Duan was taken aback by the question, and subconsciously replied, and soon Ke Ji¡¯s face darkened again. He rolled his eyes and quickly added: ¡°But I know he¡¯s going to the southern desert! Salba! That¡¯s the Salba desert!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes loosened for a moment, and Chen Duan immediately shouted, ¡°Really! How dare I lie to you!¡± Bronte recalled some information obtained during the previous investigation, and immediately said: ¡°I heard that there is a merchant fleet in the Sarba Desert. Lu Liran has been directing missions to earn commissions, maybe he is really in that merchant fleet. ¡° Hearing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t respond to Bronte, but just took a deep look at Chen Duan, and said coldly, ¡°Get out of his house.¡± He let go. Chen Duan fell on the steps of the door like a puddle of mud, and when he raised his eyes, he bumped into Ke Ji¡¯s cold blue eyes, as if he had fallen into a glacier, and rolled down the steps with hands and feet in fright , and ran away quickly. Ke Ji turned around and strode into the airship, and said to the pilot, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Salba.¡± Chapter 35 - Thirty-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning when Lu Liran set off, and it was estimated that it would be four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he arrived at his destination, the desert, so he deliberately avoided the hottest hours around noon. The airship sponsored by Xian Yu parked in front of the Star City Central Hotel with a high profile, causing many people to stop and watch. Rock Feller stood in front of the glass floor-to-ceiling windows and complained to his assistant: ¡°Who is showing off his wealth in such a high-profile way? I can¡¯t get used to it. Quickly transfer my NF-C32 and press it!¡± This man¡¯s arrogance.¡± The assistant handled the work at hand indifferently, and said after a few seconds: ¡°Master Feller, the meeting you arranged will start in ten minutes. Are you sure you want to call the NF airship worth seven million stars?¡± Rock Feller paused for a moment, not yet used to throwing away his trashy **** habit, and coughed dryly when he heard this: ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, you don¡¯t have to be so rigid, it¡¯s too boring.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t speak, and continued to deal with the work at hand indifferently. Feller touched the tip of his nose, slowly got up from the French windows, and when he finally left, he glanced casually at the airship, and happened to see a familiar figure striding in. He suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°¡­Brother Lu?!¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that such an exaggerated and high-profile demeanor had something to do with Lu Liran. Not only Feller was surprised, but the crowd around the Star City Central Hotel were also shocked. They thought that the person boarding the airship would be a business elite, a diamond king, at least in a suit and leather shoes, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person walking on the airship was actually a man wearing a mountaineering bag and dressed in minimalist (rigid) clothes. Man in windbreaker outdoors. A palm-sized outdoor dagger was stuck in the belt around his waist. With a serious appearance and a face covered with scars, he was not easy to mess with. ¡°Huh??¡± There was a small unexpected discussion in the crowd, and they subconsciously opened up a little distance. Lu Liran¡¯s face turned black when he saw Xian¡¯s flamboyant bright red airship parked in front of the hotel. I don¡¯t know how long this airship has stayed in this kind of place, but there are many spectators around. When he walked up the steps of the airship with a sullen face, he heard noisy movements from below. It seemed that a child was arguing to get on the airship, and it was very noisy. He glanced impatiently, and saw a little fat man with a mouthful of cake crumbs meeting his eyes. The little fat man had chocolate sauce all over his fingers, and he tugged at the skirt of a delicately dressed woman beside him. Lu Liran glanced at the boy¡¯s filthy appearance, and there was the little fat man¡¯s indomitable howl in his ears, and he frowned. He didn¡¯t say or do anything, the little fat man just met his eyes, trembled, and fell silent for a moment. Immediately afterwards, Lu Liran found that the little fat man hid behind the woman, his fat body was one on top of the other, half of his face exposed was covered with snot and tears, and he still didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, how pitiful. ¡ªI was scared to cry. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He thought he didn¡¯t do anything, and looked away without any guilt, and looked to the other side of the crowd. The butler, Jin Fei, held Lu Ziqian¡¯s child by his side, and stood in the crowd, waving at Lu Liran. The bright sunshine in the afternoon fell on the little boy¡¯s golden-brown soft curly hair. The little boy stood obediently beside Jin Fei, stretched out his small hand to pat his chest, and showed a toothless smile to his papa, expressing that he would be obedient Stay healthy and wait for papa to come back at home. Lu Ziqian had a deciduous tooth replaced this morning, and before he had time to be sad that he had leaked his words, Uncle Jin told him the story of the tooth fairy godmother, which made the children smile. Lu Ziqian also found a beautiful little bag to wash and put his deciduous teeth in. He cherished it very much. Then turning around, Lu Liran received this small bag, in which lay a small white and tender deciduous tooth. ¡°The gods bless papa!¡± the kid Lu Ziqian said inarticulately. Lu Liran bent the corners of his eyes, smacked the child¡¯s tender face, and then put the small bag into the zipper pocket on his cuff. /// Xianjia¡¯s general aviation company is called Xianxing General Aerospace. The logo is a six-pointed star with a half-circle inclined horizontally in the middle, like a planetary ring. The logo of the six-pointed star planetary ring appeared in every corner of the airship rented by Lu Liran inside and outside. Even the water cups, trays, aircraft equipment, and umbrella bags equipped on the airship were printed with beautiful bronzing logos, making it difficult for people to ignore. After boarding the airship, Lu Liran glanced around the logo, and couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Xianyu also spent a lot of careful thinking in order to make his new general aviation company appear in the mirror and gain a sense of presence. It takes at least seven hours to fly from the Star City Central Hotel to the southern Salba Desert. After getting on the airship, Lu Liran opened the map and calculated the route plan that can be traveled after entering the desert. There is not much information about cocoons, but there are different opinions. From the most official explanation in ¡°Yao Jian Ji¡±, the most accurate information that can be drawn is that cocoons like yin and humidity. In an environment like the desert, there is a kind of animal and plant that loves shade and humidity. No matter how weird it looks, it is no wonder that so few people see it. Lu Liran pinched the center of his brows, circled the important point, and marked a note with a question mark beside it¡ªdesert oasis? He simply drew out a few routes, and finally selected a place that must pass through and circled it as the location for the future airship to pick up, and handed it over to the pilot. ¡°Mr. Lu, we will arrive at the destination landing point in half an hour.¡± The driver¡¯s reminder came from the overhead loudspeaker. Lu Liran responded, and looking out of the cabin window, he could already see the stretching mountains and the sandy plains of the large platform, and everything he saw was withered yellow. He let out a soft breath and returned to this ghost place. Lu Liran remembered that when he finally walked out of Salba with Jin Fei, he still swore in his heart that he would never step here again, but in the blink of an eye, fate arranged a prank. The two pilots in the cockpit, one pilot and one co-pilot, are controlling the balance of the airship. The airflow over the Salba Desert is chaotic. Every time you fly to this area, it is not a small challenge. After finally crossing the turbulent flow, both pilots breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed, and switched the airship to autopilot mode. ¡°I heard that this person is an anchor, and he wants to broadcast live in the outdoor wilderness, but coming to the Salba Desert is too much nonsense!¡± The co-pilot curled his lips. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a posing for a photo. I guess when you reach the destination, he just asks you to open the hatch, fiddle with the hatch twice, chat and then go back.¡± Another pilot said with no surprise. He has seen many outdoor anchors do this, and those who are more conscientious will take a few more, edit them together, and make a decent video. He guessed that the person on the airship was about the same. Anyway, Brother Sine said, everything is subject to the other party¡¯s arrangement, no matter how strange or unreasonable the arrangement is, you have to listen to the other party¡¯s arrangement. The pilot thought to himself, he must be driving the airship around, switching angles to take a few more shots and going back to stitch them together, he understands it all! He takes such guests! Lu Liran withdrew his gaze from the window, turned his head and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, took out the live camera ball from the terminal and let it fly. The live room is opened synchronously. The start of the broadcast was 30 minutes earlier than the preview, but there were already a large number of viewers squatting in the live broadcast room. As soon as Lu Liran started the broadcast, more than a thousand viewers flocked in. [Fuck, did I remember the time wrong! Or Brother Lu really started the broadcast half an hour earlier! ¡¿ [Fortunately, I squatted diligently! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, come early! Is it an easter egg benefit for hard-working fans? Hehehe] [Wow, brother Lu, where is this! The background seems to be indoors? ¡¿ As soon as the live broadcast room was opened, many bullet screens came alive. As soon as Xian Yu heard the announcement of the start of the broadcast, he immediately rushed into the live broadcast room, and by the way, he posted an announcement in the fan group of thousands of people to remind him of the start of the broadcast. The number of online viewers has increased by another three or four hundred. When he saw someone asking where Lu Liran was in the bullet screen, he couldn¡¯t help squinting and laughing, his family¡¯s logo was everywhere in the background, he was such a clever little ghost. ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. Now I am on the airship heading to the Salba desert. In order to show you how to survive in the desert and hunt for treasure, I will go straight to the hinterland of the desert and challenge the most dangerous and mysterious The hinterland of the desert east of Teller Mountain.¡± The Salba Desert is located on the east and west sides of Teller Mountain, with an altitude of about 1,500 meters. The land stretching for 1,600 kilometers runs through the entire mainland peninsula longitudinally, like two arms extending from Teller Mountain. This time, Lu Liran went to the east. Salba in the west is a place that Lu Liran has never set foot in. He has no adventurous spirit to open up wasteland. He only hopes to return as soon as possible after finding what he wants this time. [Aww! cool! ! ¡¿ [Familiar formula, familiar taste, Brother Lu rush! ¡¿ [Treasure hunt! Treasure hunt! Treasure hunt! ¡¿ The live broadcast room was instantly aroused by the desert treasure. ¡°The Salba Desert is full of treasure legends, which attract hundreds of explorers every year, and most of them never return.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Dehydration and heatstroke are the left and right hands of the desert **** of death.¡± , is the scythe that harvests the lives of explorers.¡± ¡°However, the deadly danger of the Sarba Desert is more than that. In the next few days, I will show everyone the power of the desert nature without reservation.¡± [Brother Lu is treasure hunting or survival this time! ¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s the difference? ¡¿ [Survival is definitely not equipped, if you are looking for treasure, how about better equipment? ¡¿ ¡°For this trip to the Salba Desert, I will only carry a military water bottle, a mountaineering bag and an outdoor dagger, and try to survive as much as possible within five days and find what I am looking for,¡± Lu Liran said. . ¡°If the target is still not found after five days, then the pre-arranged evacuation airship will pick me up at the evacuation point and leave the desert.¡± [Fuck, the equipment this time is less than last time, right? ! He didn¡¯t even bring the rope that Brother Lu used the most frequently last time! ¡¿ [There is no flint and steel! ¡¿ [Is the Salba Desert not as scary as the Arlok Glacier? ¡¿ [Probably¡­ the impression of Salba is that there are many treasure hunting legends haha] [Wuhu, nonsense, among the top ten dangerous places in the deserted star, Arlok ranks ninth, and Salba ranks seventh! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is gone! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: Give Salba some excitement¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. He wanted to bring more equipment, but the system refused. He skipped the subject and said instead: ¡°The goal this time is to hunt for treasure, but there are different opinions about the treasure in the desert.¡± ¡°The Salba Desert runs through the Teller Mountains vertically, and is cut into two deserts by the Teller Mountains.¡± ¡°Mt. Teller is full of mystery in the deserted star. It is said that it is full of rare treasures. There are pearls as big as adults, and snakes and pythons as small as palms. into blood diamonds.¡± ¡°The nomads living near the desert often say that the Salba Desert is an insurmountable barrier shaken by Mount Teller, and those legends of treasures that people flock to in the desert are just a small drop from Mount Teller. It¡¯s just crumbs.¡± ¡°Some people say that there is a lost ancient city in the Sarba Desert, which is full of various gold and silver utensils, pearl agate, and rare gold stones that can store spiritual power.¡± ¡°It is also said that there are plant fruits that can make people live forever in the depths of the desert. Although the general life span of human beings has been extended to two hundred years after entering the era of interstellar navigation, the temptation of immortality remains undiminished.¡± ¡¾Then what is Brother Lu looking for! ¡¿ [Of course it is gold and silver treasures, living a long life is worse than living happily] ¡°What I¡¯m looking for is a symbiosis of plants and animals. During the day, it is a worm that clings to the roots. At night, it shrinks up to form a cocoon. The next day the sun rises, and the cocoon will fall off.¡± ¡¾Alas! This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a thing! ¡¿ [The star is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, the more barren this place is, the more strange and weird things are alive] [Rubbing hands, I¡¯m actually more curious about whether this thing can be eaten? After all, what Brother Lu cares about¡­ Hehe, right? ¡¿ [Laughing, don¡¯t say that Brother Lu only has recipes in his eyes! (it is true)¡¿ ¡¾Then here comes the question, what will Brother Lu eat in the desert this time¡¿ ¡°Mr. Lu, we have already flown to the sky above the destination point, you can get ready.¡± The pilot¡¯s notification sounded in the cabin. Lu Liran paused slightly when he heard the words, and looked out of the cabin window, and saw undulating sand dunes magnified and appeared in front of him. He stood up, checked all the equipment for the last time, walked to the door of the cab and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± The co-pilot opened the hatch, and the airship was suspended at a height of five or six meters above the sand dunes. The engine at the bottom of the ship was blowing the wind and sand up. Lu Liran looked at the endless desert outside, turned his eyes to the camera ball facing him, and said, ¡°Then, this live broadcast will officially begin.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the camera ball flew out of the cabin, showing a panoramic view. I saw such a bright red airship standing out in a barren yellow desert. The huge six-pointed star planetary ring logo was printed on the side of the airship¡¯s hatch, which was enough for the camera. This is also what was agreed before. Xianyu provides sponsorship for the airship, and the live broadcast room guarantees that the appearance time of the airship is not less than one minute. In fact, because of the ubiquitous logo ¡°surroundings¡± and Lu Liran¡¯s early start of the broadcast, the time for publicity has greatly exceeded . Xianyu nestled on the sofa contentedly, thinking that Brother Lu is really interesting, although he said he would not do it, in fact he did it in action, and he didn¡¯t take advantage of others at all. Xianyu smashed three Buddha Jumping Walls, and the red envelopes that came with the platform rained down for a full minute and a half, celebrating the smooth launch of the anchor. ¡¾Worship the familiar local tyrants¡¿ [Grab the red envelope, grab the red envelope! ¡¿ [The red envelopes you grab will be given to Brother Lu! Take money from the platform and raise Brother Lu! ¡¿ Under the panorama shot by the camera ball, the people on the airship were set off so small that there was only a small black spot. Soon, the close-up shot returned to Lu Liran. He had stepped out of the airship cabin with two feet, stepped on the hovering frame under the cabin door, grabbed the cabin door with one hand, looked at the direction of the sand dunes under his eyes, and gestured for the pilot The operator adjusts the hover point. ¡°This time I will show you the simplest way to land. There are no fancy skills and movements, just remember to keep your legs and feet together, like this.¡± After he finished speaking, he let go of his hand and leaned back. Before anyone could react, he jumped off the hovering frame of the airship, landed on his back from the highest point of the dune, and fell nearly ten meters after a few quick rolls. . The soft and fluffy sand dunes are the best cushion and protection, and there is no disadvantage except that the whole body is sandy. Lu Liran used his hands and feet to stop the rolling momentum. He got up neatly, turned around and looked at the airship hovering over the highest point of the dune, and made a gesture to indicate that they could leave. The co-pilot who was still at the door widened his eyes in astonishment, and he didn¡¯t come back to his senses until he saw Lu Liran gesturing towards him: ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s going on like this?! I thought this guy was just showing off. Take a shot!¡± ¡°What does he mean? Really let us go?!¡± The other driver also took a deep breath and didn¡¯t react for a while. This is Salba! The place known as the Devil¡¯s Desert! How could someone run in for some outdoor live broadcast! ? However, Lu Liran had already gone far away without even turning his head. ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t he bring any equipment?¡± The main driver suddenly remembered, opened his eyes slightly and asked the people beside him. ¡°It seems to be.¡± The co-pilot was stunned, and looked at his colleague for a second, ¡°When I heard him broadcast live earlier, he said that he brought a bag, a kettle, and a knife???¡± ¡°This man is going to commit suicide¡­¡± The airship still stayed where it was, and didn¡¯t leave immediately, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t care. After judging the position based on the shadow and the sun, he chose the direction he wanted to go. It was less than five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the temperature in Salba was still uncomfortably hot, and the gravel was slightly hot from the sun hanging high above. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember that I once said that to survive in the wild, the most important thing is to have a clear route and direction.¡± Lu Liran said as he slapped the sand off his body and spit out the sand that fell into his mouth when he rolled down the dune just now. in the sand. A series of calls were made in the live broadcast room [Remember! ¡¿¡¾Anchor surprise quiz¡¿¡¾I just said I will take the test hahahaha¡¿¡­ Lu Liran looked around, pointed to the tallest sand dune and said, ¡°Therefore, I will go to the highest point of that sand dune first, and then make other plans.¡± The sand dune he pointed to must be at least 20 meters high, and the **** is only about 30 degrees. It doesn¡¯t look difficult to climb. That¡¯s just what it looks like. The sand under his feet was extremely loose, and every time he took a step, countless sands collapsed down, and the fine sand flow wrapped around Lu Liran¡¯s heels, dragging him down with him. ¡°It takes more energy than it looks, but it¡¯s worth it.¡± Lu Liran climbed to the top of the sand dune, pointing to a place close to the horizon in the distance, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can see it, but there is an inconspicuous one over there.¡± Maybe there is a small oasis there, even if there is no oasis, or you can find some water along the roots of the plants.¡± ¡°In the desert, even if you can find a drop of water, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. The Salba Desert is like an oven during the day, and a freezer at night. If we can¡¯t find a suitable place to camp, we have to fight against the severe cold at night.¡± ¡°Many travelers who stayed overnight in the desert let down their vigilance because of the intense heat during the day, and fell asleep without the basic guarantee of keeping warm. The temperature dropped suddenly and silently, leading to their deaths.¡± ¡°The speed of blood circulation is reduced to the lowest level in the state of drowsiness, and the metabolism naturally slows down.¡± Lu Liran said while turning around from the highest point of the sand dune. Quick, ¡°There have been survey data showing that most people are frozen to death within ten minutes after falling asleep in a low temperature environment. Once the body temperature is lower than 28 degrees Celsius, they will lose consciousness.¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly mockingly, and said, ¡°This way of dying is undoubtedly peaceful and happy, but I don¡¯t intend to be one of them.¡± [Brother Lu completed today¡¯s daily task [Intimidation] (¡Ì)] [Brother Lu always has so many negative teaching materials! ¡¿ After Lu Liran finished speaking, he pointed to the high **** in front of him: ¡°Hurry up, so if you go downhill, you can use a tricky way to slide and jump down like a slide.¡± As he spoke, he took two light steps, jumped forward, and rushed down the **** with a sliding shovel. The **** of about 30 degrees made the speed of the descent very fast. In just a few breaths, Lu Liran had already slid to the bottom of the sand dune. He rolled on the spot to slow down the impact of the fall. ¡°It¡¯s a soft landing here at any time. You just need to pay attention to whether there are any poisonous insects and scorpions hidden under the rocks along the road. It¡¯s no problem to avoid them.¡± ¡°However, sometimes, the creatures hidden under the rocks may be a good energy supply.¡± Lu Liran added, but unfortunately he raised his eyes and looked around, there was sand, not even a stone. ¡¾Brother Lu was still looking for stones just now? It feels like Lu Ge¡¯s eyes reveal Mimi¡¯s loss (?)¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s recipe is loading¡¿ [Player Lu Liran, light up the glaciers and desert food illustrations, the system rewards star coins x5¡ªpretend that the system is very skinny and give the host 1x Shouxi pot] [This system is too stingy, brother Lu come to play with me ¨C give the host 1x top Wagyu if the spicy strips are not spicy] [Tart, the word of tiger and wolf! ¡¿ [Brother Lu: I am working hard to survive, but you are playing text rpg] Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice that the game mode was turned on in the live broadcast room. He broke off a dead branch along the road as a pathfinding stick, and accelerated his pace. ¡°On the first day of departure, I avoided the hottest hours before and after noon, but the heat of the desert is still not to be underestimated. In the desert, water is the real treasure.¡± Lu Liran said. He took off his windbreaker jacket, rolled it into a long strip and tied it around his waist. The black tight-fitting quick-drying jacket under the jacket outlined Lu Liran¡¯s figure tightly bound. The slightly bulging chest muscles and upper arm muscles were not exaggerated. But very sensual. The non-stop marching in the desert made Lu Liran¡¯s voice a little breathless. He was obviously talking about a very serious topic, but the listeners couldn¡¯t help but think of other aspects. ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s respite is arranged¡¿ [To be honest, every time I hear Brother Lu¡¯s voice, I feel as if I hired a male voice actor] ¡¾Excellent Alpha is the wealth shared by the whole universe! ¡¿ ¡¾Grass, Luge Se ¡¤ Lure ¡¤ Technique¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s going on, it feels more astringent than taking it off¡¿ [Help, my mother passed by behind my light brain, and now she looks at me in the wrong way! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t know that the focus of attention in the live broadcast room had been skewed to a strange place. He continued to walk forward, surrounded by endless desert, giving people the illusion that no matter how long he walked, he seemed to be standing still. ¡°Many people subconsciously want to lick their lips to moisten them when they feel their lips are dry, but this will not help, it will only make the situation worse.¡± Lu Liran untied the military water bottle attached to his waist, facing The camera ball shook, ¡°There is about one liter of water in it, which is one of my initial equipment.¡± ¡°Water is very limited, so you must use it sparingly. Take a small sip at a time, don¡¯t rush to swallow it, and keep your mouth as moist as possible.¡± He said, unscrewed the lid of the cup, and took a small sip of the water contained in it. In the mouth, the cheeks bulged slightly. [Help, brother Lu looks like a chipmunk hoarding nuts] ¡¾Yes, very cute¡ªI never thought that one day, I would use these two words to describe such a manly Alpha as Brother Lu, so I ran away¡¿ [Grassland doesn¡¯t think so, what¡¯s going on after being distorted by the barrage?] Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Although it¡¯s shameful to describe it like this, it seems like a rough old man is trying to show cuteness, but in order to survive, he still has to keep acting cute (no). Chapter 36 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 36 One liter of water in the military kettle is not even enough to drink for half a day in the desert. As Lu Liran walked, he looked for places where he might be able to get water. ¡°In the desert, you can live for three weeks without food, but if you lack water, you may not be able to survive for 24 hours. So don¡¯t miss any opportunity to get water.¡± He said, turning over the sand dunes, his vision suddenly widened. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up and his pace quickened. Surviving in the desert, as long as he knew where to find water, he could survive, and he was obviously good at it. Lu Liran has found his target, which is a huge rock pile with a height of four to five meters. When he saw this pile of rocks from a distance, Lu Liran had some guesses in his heart. According to his many years of experience, there should have been a river flowing here, but for some reason, the river bed is so dry that it is cracked. When he got closer, the rock pile in front of him was not just an ordinary rock. The rock pile is still the same rock pile, but in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, a geological curve suddenly appeared, drawing the direction of the river for him. The river course, which could only be discerned vaguely by rocks, suddenly became very clear. Lu Liran was obviously taken aback, and didn¡¯t realize what was going on for a while. He raised his eyes to look elsewhere, but nothing like this happened. The system that has not made a sound for a long time bubbled up after detecting the host¡¯s question, and carefully explained: ¡°This is the primary field detection skill acquired by the host before. When you approach the target within one meter, the system will automatically identify the host¡¯s needs. Then it is reflected visually, which is only visible to the host.¡± ¡ªActually, the original primary skills were not that easy to use, but the system had **** off Lu Liran once before, and was afraid that his host would quit, so he tried his best to make money for others. After the system finished speaking, it fell silent obediently, and secretly decided to show up to show its presence only when rewarding the host with sweetness, trying to make the host forget the threats it had made. TAT After hearing this, Lu Liran understood, it turned out that the basic detection skills were triggered and used in this way. Although he didn¡¯t see much use for it so far, at most it proved that his judgment was correct, but he was very sure that such a detection skill would definitely come in handy in the future, greatly improving his survival rate. ¡°Look here, the surface of the earth is full of cracks, uneven, and the rocks on both sides are relatively smooth, which is obviously the result of years of water washing out.¡± Lu Liran summoned a drone camera ball and pointed it to the audience in the live broadcast room Look. ¡°There is an impact **** under the rock at the very end, and then here, the terrain here sinks gently, and the water will stop and accumulate when it flows through here, until the water overflows the terrain, and then washes down along the rocks on both sides. ¡°Lu Liran explained. With the shooting screen under the camera ball, Lu Liran¡¯s explanation is much simpler and easier to understand. What was shown in the live broadcast room was a pile of rocks of different heights. The ground at the bottom of the rock pile was covered with cracks. , as if surrounding this place. ¡°This should be a dry riverbed. The place where I was standing should have been a pool of water.¡± Lu Liran concluded. He opened his palm and pressed it against a four- to five-meter-high rock behind him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said quickly, ¡°This rock in the back of the sun feels cool to the touch, even a little wet. Let¡¯s look at the sandy land near it.¡± The color is darker than the outer circle. These all mean that there may be water underneath.¡± After he finished speaking, he got down on the ground and quickly dug the soil out with both hands. After only a few digs, the gravel turned out became moist and sticky, and it could be shaped with a pinch. [! I rely on! There is really a play! ¡¿ [Why is there still water when the riverbed is dry? This unscientific? ? ¡¿ [Aren¡¯t you stupid? The river bed is dry, and there is always water under it. Maybe it turned into an underground river. Brother Lu can¡¯t dig the underground river that deep, so dig out some wet sand.] [Brother Lu, come on and dig! Fill the jug! ¡¿ When Lu Liran saw the moist, dark sand, he was overjoyed and doubled his digging speed. However, after digging down to a depth of more than ten centimeters, the sand was still wet, but no water overflowed from the pit. Lu Liran was a little disappointed when he saw this, but it was not surprising, and stopped digging sand. ¡°It seems that there will be no water here.¡± Lu Liran said to the camera, ¡°Someone has already mentioned that there may be underground rivers flowing through here, but underground rivers are often more than ten meters deep, and it is impossible to dig them out by manpower alone. no need.¡± ¡¾Ah, so it took so much effort to dig the soil just now, was it for nothing? ¡¿ ¡¾Slight loss¡­¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, don¡¯t cry, get up and stand up! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t think it was a waste of effort. He took off his quick-drying clothes, dug up some **** of wet sand and wrapped them in the quick-drying clothes. The quick-drying clothes wrapped and compressed the sand **** into a small ball. Twist clothes and sand **** together like a towel. Moisture visible to the naked eye seeps out from the surface of the quick-drying clothes and slowly condenses into water droplets at the bottom. In order to let the audience in the live broadcast room see more clearly, he deliberately waited for the water droplets to condense into water droplets, and only opened his mouth to catch them when they were about to fall. ¡°It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s better than nothing. Moisturizing the throat and lips is also a good choice.¡± Lu Liran said, after demonstrating to the live broadcast room that he could indeed get water droplets, he directly stuck to his clothes and started sucking. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this kind of water replenishment. In the desert, any replenishment is the key to survival.¡± After he finished speaking, he shook off the useless sand, and in the same way twisted a few **** of moist sand to moisten his mouth and throat. After the dryness and astringency in his mouth disappeared, he got up and continued to set off. He must find a suitable place to sleep before the temperature drops unbearably, otherwise the first night in the Salba Desert will become extremely difficult. The sun hangs high above the Salba Desert. Even though it is already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the sun has no intention of setting. ¡°In the Salba Desert, the sunshine time takes up three-quarters of the day. Now there are about two hours before the sun sets, and the temperature will be much cooler after sunset. As long as we can overcome the fear of the dark and cold environment, this It¡¯s a good choice to spend some time on the road.¡± Lu Liran said, implying that he planned to travel at night. The temperature at night doesn¡¯t drop below zero just after sunset, so he can go a little further. ¡¾Eh! But I remember that Brother Lu never walked at night before, didn¡¯t he say that the wild at night is more dangerous? ¡¿ [Wow, so Brother Lu will be broadcasting live all night today? ! ¡¿ [Wonderful! ¡¿ ¡°Taking the road at night is a last resort, it depends on the situation.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, paused and replied, ¡°If I were in a swamp or a jungle, I would not choose to walk at night no matter what. ¡° ¡°But in Salba, first of all, there are very few living creatures here, and even if there are, most of them will avoid them. Secondly, the scorching heat is more terrifying and threatening than nocturnal creatures. On balance, walking at night The road is more advantageous.¡± Lu Liran did not choose to try the night road purely for the sake of traveling, all the routes were decided after his careful consideration, and he would not easily change them. In fact, if you dare to walk at night in the desert and have the ability to walk at night, you can at least triple your chances of survival. Lu Liran¡¯s temporary target is the position of the crown of the tree he saw on the sand dune before, and he guessed that it should be a fragrant palm tree. Fragrant palm trees are drought-tolerant and can generally grow to a height of 20 meters. Judging from the distance, the height of trees that can be seen from such a distance must not be low. In the desert, only fragrant palm trees have the highest probability. If it was a palm tree, there would be a place for him to sleep tonight. /// The night fell heavily, first turning the desert into orange red, then rendering it a layer of deep purple, and finally turning it into black as thick as ink. Everyone in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room saw the fantastic colors of the desert overlapping and changing, like a kaleidoscope blooming in front of their eyes, it was incredibly beautiful. [Is this actually a view I can see for free? ! ¡¿ [This is much more beautiful than the second-generation rich outdoor anchor next door! This is the most shocking beauty of nature in the wild! ¡¿ [It¡¯s so fast, from sunset to night, it feels like a blink of an eye] ¡°The temperature at this moment is at least 30 degrees lower than during the day.¡± Lu Liran exhaled comfortably, and put on his coat, ¡°The temperature in the desert plain during the day can be as high as 52¡ãC, but in the middle of the night, the temperature in the mountains will be as high as 52¡ãC.¡± It will drop to minus 20 degrees, as if you are on the Arlok Glacier.¡± ¡°So when I arrive at the destination, the first thing I have to do is to light a fire. A bonfire can not only keep out the cold, but also drive away the beasts, insects and scorpions around it. It is a must-have for a night in the wild.¡± The camera ball automatically adjusted to night mode, and Lu Liran stepped on the sand under his feet deliberately, causing sand and stones to fly out from the side of his shoes. ¡°When walking at night, you can make the movement louder, so as to scare off the snakes and scorpions that may be hiding under the sand or in the crevices of rocks.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°But you should also be careful not to step on people directly go.¡± As he spoke, he didn¡¯t go far when he stopped suddenly and tensed his back. The camera ball paused at the same time, hovering quietly in mid-air, with the camera facing Lu Liran¡¯s face. The audience in the live broadcast room saw that Lu Liran stopped suddenly. In the night vision mode, his whole face was glowing green and white, and his eyes were even more glowing, which looked very strange. [Gah, suddenly from the live broadcast room of wilderness survival to the live broadcast room of supernatural horror! ¡¿ ¡¾Why did Brother Lu stop suddenly? So quiet and motionless is scary¡­] [Big night! ! Help me cover the screen with one hand, I dare not look at it but I am reluctant to quit! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, please move, I¡¯m so panicked¡¿ There was a lot of screams in the barrage, mainly because of the strange atmosphere and the late night time slot. Once a comment developed in the direction of horror and spooky, it immediately led everyone in the live broadcast room astray. Lu Liran spoke at this time, he lowered his voice, and said hastily: ¡°Look, it is about five meters obliquely in front of me, that is a double-horned Kuilong snake, characterized by yellow and white stripes, and there are two convex points on the head of the triangular snake. It rises like a sharp horn, and the snake¡¯s eyes are as red as blood.¡± ¡°This snake is one of the three most venomous snakes in the desert. One milligram of venom is enough to kill an adult. It is very dangerous.¡± [Damn it, brother Lu also said that the probability of encountering living things in the desert is not high! ? ¡¿ [It turned out to be an S-class dangerous creature? ! It¡¯s still big night! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is so lucky¡­¡¿ [Brother Lu, run! ¡¿ ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Lu Liran whispered, ¡°Its speed in the sand is three times faster than the fastest running speed of a human being. Once you turn around and run away, revealing your back and showing weakness, it will attack immediately.¡± ¡°However, the two-horned Kuilong snake is a hard-to-find item in the bounty list. It is not common, and it is even rarer to appear in front of humans.¡± Lu Liran changed the subject. Since she took the initiative to appear in front of him, it makes no sense not to accept this natural gift. ¡¾what? Wait, Brother Lu wants to fight back! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Snake: The grass is my carelessness¡¿ [The anchor has to react with the snake at night, isn¡¯t it a bit too swaying, be careful to give a blood] [Brother Lu, be careful! Although the speech upstairs is not very pleasant, but it makes sense (?) Why don¡¯t we do it during the day] [Laughing to death, is this snake obediently waiting until daytime? Bounty hunter itself is a high-risk occupation, and the risk and reward are in the same proportion, okay¡¿ [Don¡¯t worry about it, the anchor may just be happy to find the baby] Lu Liran really lamented that he was lucky. On the first night in the desert, he bumped into the top ten double-horned Kuilong snake on the purchase list. The double-horned Kuilong snake is not big, only the diameter of a coin, and its body length is less than one meter. The branch used by Lu Liran to explore the way is thick enough to be used as a stick to tease and control snakes. While staring at the prey, he still had the energy to explain to the live broadcast room: ¡°If the venomous glands and fangs used by the two-horned Kuilong snake to secrete venom can be completely peeled off, the price will be at least double the price of buying them alone, and many ocean hunters will buy them. Something for catching big guys in the ocean.¡± The vast barren star sea area is a watershed for bounty hunters, and the top three most dangerous places in the barren star ten no-man¡¯s land are all different sea areas. Lu Liran hasn¡¯t been to those places yet. It¡¯s not because he doesn¡¯t dare, but because he has no money. If he wants to become an ocean hunter, he must first have a ship that can withstand the rough seas, and a better ship must be at least dozens of times larger. Ten Thousand Star Coins. When Lu Liran spoke, he had shortened the distance to the two-horned Kuilong snake, and now the distance between one person and one snake was less than two meters. ¡°This distance is very dangerous. It can easily attack me, but at the same time, it is also enough for me to attack.¡± Lu Liran said, holding his breath and concentrating. From time to time, he used the stick in his hand to tease the two-horned Kui dragon snake. The double-horned Kuilong Snake was unbearably disturbed, with golden and white-striped scales protruding from its edges, standing up one by one to the side, like a forest of tiny blades, swooping down slightly from time to time, so fast that only a faint afterimage could be captured. It¡¯s trying to hit that probe. [Gan ha ha ha, how can brother Lu molested ¡á snakes! ¡ªPress the claw to give the anchor 300x rice grains] ¡¾Snake: I¡¯m bored to death, I¡¯m bored to death, let me have a good time, okay¡¿ ¡¾Obviously probing such a serious matter hahaha, you guys are so annoying! ¡¿ ¡°Look at its speed, it¡¯s astonishingly fast, it¡¯s attacking my probe.¡± Lu Liran said, narrowing his eyes slightly, ¡°Snakes have their own attack inertia and trajectory, and a qualified bounty hunter will know how to predict their behavior.¡± As he spoke, the muscles on his upper arms were obviously tense and swelled, and his entire back was straightened, like a wild cheetah ready to jump out at any time. Lu Liran held the outdoor dagger in one hand, and the thick/long probe in the other. At the same time when the double-horned Kuilong snake propped up its upper body again and swooped down towards the probe, he turned his wrist, and the probe suddenly flipped towards the snake¡¯s head, giving a very fast heavy blow with such a small magnitude that it was almost imperceptible. The head of the double-horned Kuilong snake was smashed into the sand with great force, and immediately the probing rod was like iron tongs, tightly pressing against the snake head that instantly languished. From attacking to subduing, the whole process didn¡¯t even take a minute, so fast that people couldn¡¯t bear to blink. [Fuck! That¡¯s it! Worship the boss! ¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [So fast! I just stared at the snake, but I didn¡¯t realize what Brother Lu did, so I shot the snake down? ? ¡ªSui Ge gave the anchor 5x sushi] [The snake said that I was just stretched, and I was beaten up by humans T.T] Lu Liran approached with a dagger in his hand, and pressed the sharp sword against the snake¡¯s neck behind the stick, cutting off the snake¡¯s neck neatly, and the snake¡¯s blood immediately poured into the sand. The dagger was directly inserted into the second half of the snake¡¯s head, and Lu Liran held it in front of the camera ball to show the details to the audience in the live broadcast room. At the same time, he gently opened the snake¡¯s mouth with a probe, revealing the sharp fangs hidden inside. The fangs are transparent, hidden in the soft cavity, no bigger than the length of a fingernail. ¡°The fangs of the two-horned Kuilong snake are not well developed, and there is a powerful and effective paralytic toxin in the venom, which will immediately paralyze the muscles near the wound, making it difficult for the bitten target to realize the poisoning immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable that such a pair of fangs causes nearly a hundred people to die here every year.¡± Lu Liran said coldly, immediately peeled off the venomous glands and fangs, gathered a bunch of hay and temporarily stored them inside, and put them into the compartment of the backpack Layer pouch. At the beginning, a group of wounded people made an emergency landing in this desert, and they knew nothing about the creatures in the desert. Several of them were bitten by such a beautiful and unique looking snake, and finally died in the depths of the desert. ¡°Within an hour after being bitten, the whole body will appear swollen, especially at the bitten part, a pustule will bulge up, and the skin will become transparent.¡± ¡°Three hours after being bitten, the initial paralyzing toxin begins to fail, and you will feel pain like a needle pricking your fingertips, and the pus in the pustule will burst the skin. The pus is highly corrosive and burns and corrodes the surrounding skin. skin.¡± Lu Liran said calmly with a blank face, while processing the rest of the snake body: ¡°Simply speaking, death from the bite of a two-horned Kuilong snake should be among the top ten most painful ways to die. If you are sure that you can¡¯t get antiserum In terms of injection, my personal suggestion is that it would be more enjoyable to kill yourself.¡± His voice was flat without ups and downs, like the most boring science popularization program, but it was also creepy. [My day, is it so scary, goosebumps are rising, help! ¡¿ ¡¾Grass, if I meet it, my mentality will collapse¡­¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, brother Lu said this after he got rid of the snake, otherwise he would really panic¡¿ [What are you panicking, it can¡¯t peck you even through the optical brain, brother Lu is the one who panics the most] [Beep beep softly, I didn¡¯t see Brother Lu panic at all¡­] ¡¾¡­indeed¡¿ [Brother Lu is awesome! ¡ªThe kitten does not eat fish and gives the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] Lu Liran squeezed out all the snake¡¯s viscera and blood, and buried it in the sandpit together with the snake¡¯s head. The snake¡¯s skin was completely cast off and hung around his neck like a scarf. Put away the snake gall, put it back into the medicinal wine infused with the Black Ring Feizhou Star Snake Gall that he got from Ke Ji last time, it has a great repairing effect on his injuries and his body that is always exposed to the wind and sun. The snake meat is put away and eaten after burning charcoal fire. Dinner¡Ì After dealing with these, Lu Liran went on the road again. After walking a certain distance, he suddenly raised his finger and pointed not far away: ¡°I have already seen a big tree over there, it should be the one I saw on the sand dunes before.¡± Lu Liran sped up his feet, and hurriedly said: ¡°I guessed right, that is the fragrant palm tree. The fragrant palm tree is a rare plant with green leaves and branches in the desert, which means that I can do many things with it .¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s camp get! ¡¿ ¡¾Ok? What? I didn¡¯t see anything! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m blind at night¡¿ ¡¾Just run with Brother Lu¡¿ When Lu Liran ran closer, he found that the tree had been taken over. I saw the position leeward and backed by rocks, an ideal place for overnight stay. Someone has already covered a layer of roof with the branches and leaves of palm trees, and on the fine sand, a layer of leaves is also spread for heat insulation. Lu Liran had to admit that he was envious of this sleeping spot. ¡¾Eh? ? ? what¡¯s the situation? ? Is there anyone? ? ¡¿ [Could it be that the team helped Brother Lu set it up in advance? ¡¿ [It¡¯s funny, what kind of team does Brother Lu have, not even a shooting team, just a drone camera ball flying around 2333] ¡¾It¡¯s the snail girl (not)¡¿ Lu Liran frowned: ¡°The temperature has dropped a lot. By the middle of the night, the temperature here will drop below zero. I don¡¯t have time to find a similar overnight place. It will be very risky.¡± ¡°Maybe I can use this snake meat to exchange an overnight stay with the camp owner.¡± He said, although exchanging dinner for overnight accommodation is a bit painful, but it is also necessary. He looked around, but under the darkness of night, he didn¡¯t find anyone nearby. ¡°Come on, sir, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the other person.¡± Lu Liran sighed, and sent him to another person, ¡°Perhaps because I still have a fire, the camp owner will be easier to talk to.¡± [Pfft, this is the first time I see Brother Lu so humble! ¡¿ [Brother Lu is so pitiful, hahaha, the camp you like is just taken over by someone] [In such a large desert, it is fate to be able to fall in love with the same tree, hahaha] [It¡¯s food rations and fire, Brother Lu is the snail girl, the snail! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the ridicule in the barrage and shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to give snake meat, but a camp in the desert that could shelter from the wind and keep warm was worth more than a meal of snake meat. Without the snake meat, he could find other things instead to replenish his energy, but without an overnight camp, he might not be able to survive the second half of the night. Lu Liran kept moving his hands, broke off a few branches, cut off the surrounding thin branches with a dagger, and made a drill rod, and cut the other branch into a concave flat pit in the middle, which was used to carry the ground. Hot coals and sparks. ¡°Show everyone the most primitive way of making fire.¡± [Drilling wood to make fire? ? ¡¿ [I have played with this, drilled it ten times, and it failed to catch fire ten times. I suspect it was exaggerated and nonsense by people from the ancient earth] ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡°The palm tree is rich in oil and is one of the easiest trees to ignite.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°As someone mentioned in the live broadcast room, drilling wood to make fire, the wood is suitable, and the climate is dry. These points are all successful. Depends.¡± ¡°But in addition, I need to prepare a little more grass to facilitate the collection of sparks at the beginning.¡± He said, while picking up the weeds growing around the rocks, gathered them into a ball, and spread them around the small hole just cut . He quickly picked up the drill stick, his palm was aching from the rough branches, but he couldn¡¯t slow down, because once he slowed down, all the previous work would be in vain. After rubbing it a few times, a thin wisp of white smoke came out from around the drill rod. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, but his speed remained the same, and he rubbed it quickly and said, ¡°Look, there is already smoke coming out.¡± [I know why I can¡¯t succeed, I don¡¯t have the hand speed of Brother Lu] [Is it painful to rub like this? ? ¡¿ ¡¾pain! It hurts! That¡¯s why I can¡¯t rub it fast! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s hand speed, at first glance, he looks like an old magician (doge)] It didn¡¯t take long for sparks to burst into the surrounding sawdust and grass velvet, and the white smoke became more obvious. Lu Liran saw that it was almost done, so he picked up the ball of grass, put it to his mouth and blow it gently. After a few minutes, he saw orange flames mischievously bursting out from the gaps in the grass. Fire is born! Lu Liran hurriedly put the flaming grass on the pile of branches that had been set up beforehand, and carefully added the fire until the fire stabilized. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross-legged on the side, and stretched out his hands to warm the fire. ¡°The temperature has dropped significantly. It¡¯s so cool to have a fire to warm your body.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and approached the campfire. [666666 saw for the first time that someone really used this method to start a fire! ¡ªYan Buyu gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [People from the ancient earth do not deceive me! ¡¿ [The main reason is that Brother Lu is more ruthless, the drill rod is almost flying away] [Thinking that when the camp owner comes back later, he will be able to sit and enjoy Brother Lu¡¯s fire-drilling fruit, and I feel so bad, TAT] ¡¾+1¡¿ Lu Liran smiled, anyway, he had to make a fire by himself, and he didn¡¯t have any idea about the fact that someone could enjoy the result directly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do next, and today¡¯s live broadcast is almost here¡­¡± Lu Liran said, planning to briefly summarize and then turn off the camera ball, but unexpectedly, the live broadcast room was filled with bullet screens shouting [wait] up. ¡¾etc! Want to see the camp master! ¡¿ ¡¾etc! I still don¡¯t know where Brother Lu will sleep tonight! ¡¿ ¡¾etc! I want to see if Brother Lu will be kicked out (x)] Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, just wanting to watch the excitement. At this moment, Lu Liran suddenly heard the ¡°creaking¡± sound of leaves being stepped on from behind him. He turned around quickly, and saw someone a few meters behind him. His eyelids twitched, and an alarm bell sounded in his heart. This person was approaching silently, but he hardly noticed it? ! The man was wearing a complete set of equipment, with a thick windbreaker hat and goggles covering his entire face, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly, like a moody villain in a wild thriller. [Turning back hastily, there is such a person standing there! Scared me! ¡¿ [Nothing at all! ¡¿ [Brother Lu reacted so quickly! ¡¿ [This person doesn¡¯t look like a good person at first glance! It feels like I¡¯m going to sneak attack Brother Lu, approaching from behind or something] [But think about it, if it were you, someone sat and lit a fire in your camp, right? I don¡¯t know if Brother Lu wants to live in peace with him] [Comparing Brother Lu with that person¡¯s full-body equipment, I feel that Brother Lu is so poor (sorrowful.jpg)¡ªAh Lin gave the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu: Brother Lu, I will support you! Good meal! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, let¡¯s buy yourself some better equipment ¡ª oh, give the host 10x sushi] [Brother Lu stands up! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] Lu Liran looked at the person in front of him vigilantly, but the person stood there, motionless, as if he had been frozen. A few seconds later, Lu Liran raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and spoke first: ¡°Hi, did you build this shack?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The man paused and replied. Lu Liran thought the voice sounded familiar, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it, and replied, ¡°I want to sleep with you for one night. In exchange, I can give you a piece of snake meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man on the opposite side paused slightly, took off his coat hat and goggles, revealing his hidden face. Good-looking, handsome, better looking than Pan An, the kind who can throw fruit into a cart. The main thing is familiarity. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Why is it you again? ? Chapter 37 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 37 Ke Ji didn¡¯t recognize Lu Liran at first. The main reason was that the night was too dark, and the two were separated by a few meters. He didn¡¯t recognize each other until Lu Liran asked to exchange the right to live in the camp with him with snake meat. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would set off again so soon, and this time he came to such an extremely dangerous place as the Sarba Desert, and he didn¡¯t have enough rest time at all. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The two said in unison. Ke Ji stared at Lu Liran in a daze, he even heard the rusty gears in his mind turning again, creaking, a series of thoughts like a revolving door clues, quickly connected together, the previous doubts and guesses emerged again. Many possibilities flashed through Ke Ji¡¯s mind, but he never thought that Lu Liran would not remember that night, or that he would not remember himself. If the other party has forgotten these things and landed on the desolate star, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he has erased his past combat experience, that Lu Liran¡¯s identity and everything, and pretended to be an unrelated life¡­Ke Ji is not at all He suspected that Lu Liran, who he knew, was fully capable of doing this step, and he did it better and cleaner than any other agent. Lu Liran frowned. There was a moment of silence in the live broadcast room, as if everyone was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Liran and Ke Ji spoke up that someone reacted¡ª [Fuck, fuck, fuck! ? Kemei people! ? ¡¿ [I¡¯m dazzled? What kind of dream linkage miracle encounter is this! ¡¿ [Sister-in-law smashed! ! ¡¿ [I never thought that the five-night stand cp that I smashed would have a second episode! ¡¿ [Sister-in-law is the camp owner? ? My sister-in-law¡¯s tent-building skills are in the same line as Brother Lu¡¯s! ¡¿ [Must be Brother Lu who taught me so well hehehe] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Ke Ji immediately asked again: ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡± Lu Liran nodded in response. Since being bound by the system, his physique has greatly improved, and his ability to repair wounds is twice that of ordinary people. The wound he received in Arlok has healed long ago, but he left behind a hideous looking wound. It¡¯s just a scar. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Liran frowned. This Omega always haunts places that are not suitable for him. It was a glacier before, and this time it was a desert. God knows which time he will end his life. He glanced behind the other party, except for the endless desert night, there was no second figure. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned even tighter, and asked, ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°¡­The person I¡¯m looking for is said to be in a merchant fleet, and it¡¯s in this desert.¡± Ke Ji replied. Lu Liran remembered that Ke Ji was looking for his Alpha partner. ¡°Is it the Xianjia Merchant Fleet?¡± ¡°you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it.¡± Lu Liran replied, at this time, there should be no second merchant fleet in the Sarba Desert except for the one from Xian¡¯s family. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and pursed his lips slightly¡ªin order to find that Alpha, this person actually ran to such a dangerous place? ¡°You just came to the Salba desert alone? Do you have anything else in your mind besides love cells?¡± He crossed his chest and looked at the other party coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone. But Ke Ji heard a little concern. He smiled without hesitation and replied, ¡°This is the most important thing for me right now.¡± Lu Liran was choked by the man¡¯s magnanimity in love, looked at Ke Ji twice, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Then the person you are looking for didn¡¯t want to come to you? Let you come to this kind of place alone, You don¡¯t want such a partner.¡± Ke Ji obviously didn¡¯t like his partner being judged like this, he explained: ¡°He is very good, not what you think.¡± As for why the other party never contacted him, Ke Ji was a little dazed for a moment. If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have thought about it at all. But soon, Ke Ji found a reason again, and replied: ¡°He must have his own reasons. Just like I can¡¯t look for him here with great fanfare.¡± Lu Liran rolled his eyes, and he didn¡¯t miss Ke Ji¡¯s emptiness just now. Obviously, the other party also realized that this was his unilateral pursuit. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, but thought in his heart that this was probably just wishful thinking of the Omega in front of him. ¡ªThere are so many reasons, if you want him to say, it must be that the man has no Ke Ji in his heart. Lu Liran thought in his heart, but suddenly sneezed. He rubbed the tip of his nose and asked Ke Ji, ¡°Since you are looking for the Merchant Fleet, why are you here?¡± As he asked, he wrapped the snake meat around a branch and grilled it over the bonfire. Since it was Ke Ji, Lu Liran consciously regarded this camp as his own territory. Of course, the snake meat would still be distributed to Ke Ji. ¡°My pilot didn¡¯t get the approval for the route of the Merchant Fleet, so he could only land at the closest point.¡± Ke Ji said helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect that the approval of the route of Desolate Star would be so strict, and he came in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t make any preparations, so he didn¡¯t have time to go through the approval checkpoints. Xian Yu, who was watching the live broadcast room, froze for a moment. How could the route of his family¡¯s merchant fleet be inquired by outsiders? Only he and his younger brother have such private and critical information. Unless someone uses the data control of the intranet, no one can get it. Then here comes the problem, the data control of the internal network is the internal network of the entire A69 galaxy, and the people who have the control authority are only the few gentlemen at the top of the federal pyramid. Xianyu immediately had a toothache, Ke Meiren? Ke Ji? Ke Ji? commander? Omega? Can¡¯t. This image and character are too different. Xian Yu shivered, not daring to think about it. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words: ¡°So your pilot has also gone back, and you are left alone?¡± Ke Ji paused and nodded. ¡°Then what makes you so arrogant that you don¡¯t need a desert guide?¡± Lu Liran asked back. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± As a delicate and weak Omega, it is very necessary for him to find an excuse for daring to appear in the desert alone. But he racked his brains and found no reason. In the end, he could only look at Lu Liran, trying to make his eyes look sincere and innocent: ¡°But I can¡¯t find a desert guide who is willing to come here.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips. Indeed, after all, there are very few hunters who are willing to enter Salba. Even if there are, most of them are second-rate hunters who have no brains and guts. Those kind of people will only lead their employers into a more terrifying abyss. ¡°So what are you going to do? Find a small caravan in the desert by yourself?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji blinked: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you came to the desert for? Maybe the same way?¡± ¡°I can give you money, I¡¯m rich.¡± Ke Ji smiled and bent his eyes, and gave a reason that Lu Liran couldn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Since you are already here, why don¡¯t you be my guide.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, the reward Ke Ji gave last time was really generous and enviable. ¡°I have my own affairs to deal with.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips, ¡°I want to find sand cocoons, that thing is only found deep in the desert, that area is very dangerous, I don¡¯t think the merchant fleet will go with me, and I¡¯m not interested either Detour just for you, my time is precious.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I got the news that the Xian family¡¯s merchant fleet is also planning to go there.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°It seems that they intend to find nomads living in the desert and make long-term cooperative transactions with them. ¡° Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Are they crazy?¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t care what the pair of people wanted to do, he just wanted to find the person he was looking for, and take him away directly. He shrugged and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°How is it? You know me, I won¡¯t hold you back, and I can give you a rich reward.¡± Lu Liran was really moved, he suddenly thought of something else, and asked abruptly: ¡°Then you should have a lot of water in your terminal, right?¡± The pay is good, but in the desert, water is more expensive than gold. [23333 Brother Lu, why do you like the things in other people¡¯s terminals! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, the number one person in pragmatism, don¡¯t be so stupid] ¡°I don¡¯t know why, as soon as I entered this desert, my terminal seemed to be malfunctioning, and I couldn¡¯t get anything out of it.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s answer was far beyond Lu Liran¡¯s expectation. Lu Liran was taken aback. Because of system regulations, he hadn¡¯t tried whether the terminals could be used after entering the desert. The previous time the escape boat made an emergency landing, the terminals on them were damaged by various firefights and conflicts, and they were also in a state of being unusable. He never thought that in Salba, their terminals were in a state of unified failure? Lu Liran rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. If it wasn¡¯t that Ke Ji¡¯s terminal was broken, then there was something in the desert. ¡°I just went to get water.¡± Ke Ji took out the kettle in his arms, shook it, and it was only half filled, which was very pitiful. Upon hearing this, Lu Liran immediately asked, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit far away, and it¡¯s only after turning over the sand dunes. I also stored the pot there for a long time before I got this point.¡± Ke Ji said. He discovered the place during the day, and the water condensed on the rock wall. He grabbed a handful of grass and gathered it into a strand, sticking it to the rock wall, allowing the water to condense into water droplets along the grass, and then drip into the pot. Slow and not very efficient, but at least usable water. Lu Liran lost his mind when he heard the words. If it was in the daytime, he would be willing to spend such time to go around on purpose. The snake meat was entangled on the branch, and it was almost roasted while the two were talking. Lu Liran tore open a piece of snake meat, and the texture of the shredded meat was clearly visible, which meant that it was ripe enough to eat. He gave Ke Ji a section. ¡°The snake bones of the double-horned Kuilong snake are very different. They are all cartilage, so they can be chewed and swallowed directly. The taste is also good, between beef and pork.¡± Lu Liran noticed that someone was swiping in the live broadcast room. Then he opened his mouth and said. Ke Ji also took a sip, smiled and asked, ¡°Apart from snake meat, what else did you eat this time?¡± ¡°Not yet, there are no living things here.¡± Lu Liran said regretfully. [Brother Lu: I can¡¯t even see an ant, and I still want to dig out the ant nest! ¡¿ ¡¾No earthworms¡¿ [Caohahaha, can you mention something that people in Yangjian eat! ¡¿ After eating a snake, Lu Liran planned to rest. The shed Ke Ji built was not big. After all, if he sleeps alone, the heat would easily dissipate. The temporary hut was parallel to the rock wall, with a burning bonfire in the middle. Lu Liran spread the bonfire in a straight line, drawing a line of fire against the rock, and parallel to the hut on the side of the rock. This way, the heat from the campfire is reflected off the rock walls and circulates between the huts. They slept in the huts, and they could feel the reflected heat of the campfire from head to toe, and their body temperature was at least 20 degrees higher than that outside. ¡°It¡¯s much warmer.¡± Lu Liran got into the shed, Ke Ji slept on the inside, and he slept on the outside, letting out a contented sigh. The camera ball was brought to the front, and Lu Liran looked at the camera and said: ¡°This is my first night in the Sarba Desert. I tried to walk for a while. Fortunately, I met a two-horned Kuilong snake, and it unfortunately It¡¯s my dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Now, I am in the first overnight camp, and I happened to meet an acquaintance who is no stranger to everyone, and temporarily stayed in his ¡®house¡¯.¡± ¡°I have to say that Ke Ji¡¯s hut is very good. The top and bottom are made of fine palm branches and leaves, which are used to insulate the heat and prevent the sand from quickly taking away its own heat.¡± Ke Ji glanced at Lu Liran flattered, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Lu Liran made a nasal sound, ¡°But the arrogant Mr. Ke broke into the Sarba Desert alone without any guide. It was an extremely bold decision.¡± Ke Ji blinked, his voice was soft and deep, and his steel-blue eyes were filled with obvious pleading, trust and expectation: ¡°But you will be my desert guide, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran responded in a rough voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He suspected he had been kidnapped by those steel blue eyes. ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s live broadcast. Welcome everyone to pay attention to the live broadcast room. See you tomorrow.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he decisively put away the camera ball. If he doesn¡¯t turn off the live broadcast, God knows if he can still maintain his image of a cool guy. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran who was facing away from him and smiled softly. ¡°What does your ideal partner look like?¡± He asked suddenly. Sure enough, Lu Liran turned around and looked at Ke Ji mockingly: ¡°It seems that I set your gossip on fire?¡± Ke Ji coughed lightly and touched the tip of his nose. But it was so cold that people couldn¡¯t sleep at the moment, Lu Liran thought for a moment, and said seriously: ¡°Well, if you insist on what kind of partner you want to find, it¡¯s probably like the Commander.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, choked on his own saliva, and coughed out a shocking effect. Lu Liran¡¯s face turned dark, and he turned around in dissatisfaction, turning his back to Ke Ji, but his ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ke Ji said hastily, and lightly poked the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I was just an accident. You know that Commander is an Alpha, right?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively. Lu Liran made a disdainful nasal voice: ¡°What do you think about double-A love?¡± Ke Ji choked, double A love? He put his arms on his head and looked at Lu Liran¡¯s back: ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to like an equally strong partner. It is said that the commander has a bad temper. He often scolded the people in his mobile unit and was harsh. It¡¯s terrible, no one can please anyone under him.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Lu Liran snorted disdainfully, and quickly turned around to warn Ke Ji. ¡°The rumors about Your Excellency Commander circulating outside are all false and excessive depreciation. Without Your Excellency Commander, not only Desolate Star, but the entire A69 galaxy will become a more absurd and disorderly battlefield than Desolate Star.¡± Lu Liran said , his expression was rare and solemn, and he did not allow anyone to distort that Your Excellency in front of him. Ke Ji was slightly taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to say that, he blinked twice, thankful that the night could cover his unnaturalness for a while. He smiled: ¡°I see.¡± Lu Liran snorted, not expecting a rich second generation who once complained that the war affected the family business would really understand anything. ¡°Then have you seen Your Excellency the Commander?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran pouted, he really wanted to see her. He replied: ¡°Your Excellency the commander has always appeared in front of the public in the image of a mech, and I have no chance to meet the real person.¡± Ke Ji carefully observed the other person¡¯s expression, the man in front of him seemed to have no connection with him in the slightest, and he didn¡¯t look like he was avoiding it, but he was pure and didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Lu Liran looked suspiciously at the suddenly silent person in front of him, and asked, ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Ke Ji replied: ¡°I just heard that almost no one has seen his real appearance. What if he looks ugly? You like it too?¡± Lu Liran glanced at the man in front of him contemptuously: ¡°Not everyone only looks at the glamorous appearance, no matter how good-looking you are, it is of no real use. For example, even if you have the same name and surname as that commander, you are superficial. Not even one-tenth of your Excellency the Commander.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He finally understood, don¡¯t say anything bad about that Commander in front of Lu Liran, even if it¡¯s just a hypothesis, it will get angry and provoke extremely aggressive and insulting mocking attacks. Ke Ji accepted it when he saw a good deal. Although he was the one who was scolded, he was also the one who was praised. He smiled and nodded, ¡°It seems that you really like that Commander.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­huh.¡± Ke Ji wanted to say something else, but Lu Liran narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his tone was threatening: ¡°If you are very energetic, maybe you can go out and break some branches, and add some fire to the perishable bonfire outside. ¡° Ke Ji put off his thoughts of chatting at night in an instant, expressing that he was suddenly very tired and sleepy for some reason, and he was going to sleep. Good night. Just kidding, the temperature outside is at least twenty degrees below zero. A cup of hot water can be turned into mist in an instant. It is still warm in the shed, and there is a natural human-shaped heater to share the heat. What can he not think about? want to go out? Ke Ji moved closer to Lu Liran, and muttered softly, ¡°Squeeze and get warm.¡± Lu Liran has black lines all over his face. This person really has no sense of being an Omega at all. Doesn¡¯t AO have any common sense about giving or receiving a kiss? Fortunately, he is a real Omega who gave birth to cubs, tsk. Lu Liran didn¡¯t refuse, because of the cold, it¡¯s not a big deal for the two Omegas to warm each other, anyway, OO can¡¯t give birth to cubs after sleeping in their arms for a night. Both of them are familiar with each other¡¯s smell, on the first night in the desert, they huddled each other to keep warm, breathed each other¡¯s smell, it was rare to sleep peacefully. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know that in his sleep, the system bound to himself was quietly operating¡ª [Monitoring the highest number of online users in the live broadcast room of the host: 78632, exchange repair ratio: 0.78, current total repair progress of appearance: 0.78%] System evaluation: It is a recovery progress that the host itself cannot detect. Please continue to work hard, and the return to the top of the interstellar beauty O list is just around the corner. ¡­ In the early morning of the next day, around six or seven o¡¯clock, Lu Liran adjusted the biological clock in the wild to alert his master to wake up. He opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a palm resting on his waist, with long, white fingers and well-defined joints, like fine white jade. Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened again, ¡°Papa¡± knocked off the hand, and stood up quickly. Ke Ji woke up immediately, feeling a little dazed as he touched the back of his hand that had been slapped red, what did he do to get beaten again? ¡°Ready to go.¡± Lu Liran said in a rough voice. ¡°Ah good.¡± Ke Ji responded. He got out of the shed and watched Lu Liran take out the camera ball from his backpack and let it fly. A new day of live broadcast started again. There were not many people in the live broadcast room. It was only six or seven o¡¯clock in the morning, and there were only a few dozen people who came in one after another in the live broadcast room. [Morning host] [What kind of live broadcast is this? It actually started so early] [Looking at the background of the anchor, it seems to be in the desert? ¡¿ [Welcome to Brother Lu¡¯s wilderness live broadcast room! ¡¿ Lu Liran simply greeted the people in the live broadcast room. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. It¡¯s the early morning in the Salba Desert. I spent a cold night here. You can see that the bonfire spread here yesterday has almost been extinguished, but fortunately, it has lasted until daytime. I¡¯m ready to go anytime.¡± ¡°The Salba desert at night is so cold that people miss the hot sand a few hours ago, but when the sun hangs high, they start to miss the cold night again. Salba is such a devil that makes people contradictory at any time.¡± He took his coat and boots, shook them outside, and said: ¡°A little trick, when traveling in the desert, it is a good choice to go a few hours earlier, the desert temperature before nine o¡¯clock and after nine o¡¯clock are two different worlds. ¡° After a night of wind and sand, the jacket and boots that were spread out were filled with a lot of gravel, and a lot of gravel fell out after being shaken by Lu Liran. ¡°But before that, the first thing to make sure is that there are no small creatures crawling into your coat and boots.¡± Lu Liran shook out his clothes and put them on, and said, ¡°After the sun rises, the scorpions and snakes in the desert Humans will consciously seek dark and cool shelters, and travelers¡¯ backpacks, clothes, and shoes will become temporary shelters for these small creatures.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really important to make sure that you get these uninvited tenants out before you get dressed.¡± Ke Ji grabbed his coat and boots, shaking them too, and when he saw that no sand fell out, he planned to put them back on. Lu Liran grabbed his hand suddenly, his face became serious: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ke Ji paused when he heard the words, then turned his eyes to the boots in his hand: ¡°Is there something?¡± Lu Liran grabbed the probe and smashed it into the boots. After sweeping twice, a blue scorpion about the size of a grown man¡¯s palm crawled out of it. The barb of the scorpion¡¯s tail was bent, and the plump barb was covered with tiny blue fluff, and the tip of the scorpion¡¯s tail was shiny black. Lu Liran took a deep breath: ¡°It¡¯s the Sapphire scorpion. Once stung, people will feel severe pain like a fire. The severe pain will last for nearly an hour. Although the toxicity is not strong, it is very miserable.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched, the thing didn¡¯t fall out no matter how much he shook it just now, it was so fine. Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when his eyes swept over, the system¡¯s primary field detection skills suddenly and automatically detected such a living creature, otherwise it would have been ignored with a high probability. He said: ¡°Salba scorpion is not on the list of protected animals, you can eat it if you cut off the tail.¡± [? ? ? From not being on the animal protection list to being able to eat, this leap is too big! ¡¿ [It looks like a newcomer upstairs, right? Hey, just get used to it] [One thing to say, the blue scorpion that Brother Lu is going to eat this time looks a bit difficult to eat, the fluorescent blue looks so weird] ¡¾+1¡¿ Lu Liran took out the dagger, and the probe directly pressed against the struggling blue scorpion, and the scorpion¡¯s tail kept poking the probe in an attempt to attack. The dagger sliced through the blue scorpion¡¯s tail, then removed its head, and a little blue blood flowed out. He stabbed Blue Scorpion¡¯s body with a dagger, handed it to Ke Ji, and asked friendlyly, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Chapter 38 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 38 Facing the scorpion body in front of his eyes, Ke Ji twitched the corners of his mouth and shook his head slowly but firmly. ¡°In a place like the desert, even such a small biological supply can¡¯t be wasted. It might be the last step you take to get out of the desert.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, persuading the insensitive Omega in front of him, Ah no, earnestly teach. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­you found this, I can¡¯t steal it from you. And it¡¯s so small, it¡¯s not enough for two people.¡± Lu Liran ¡°tsk tsk¡± twice: ¡°Excuse me. What a picky and delicate Omega.¡± [Pfft, it¡¯s Brother Lu, you¡¯re too picky! You can put anything in your mouth! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect that my sister-in-law could not escape the fate of eating insects after changing to a copy of the map] [Brother Lu¡¯s love is too heavy, most people can¡¯t bear it XD] Lu Liran didn¡¯t force him anymore, but just said: ¡°Then this one belongs to me first, and the next thing you find belongs to you, so it¡¯s even.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about whether we owe it or not.¡± Ke Ji said immediately, not having much hope for the next edible thing that Teacher Lu found. Lu Liran groaned: ¡°Our relationship is not so close.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [Hey, Brother Lu is so arrogant! ¡¿ [It¡¯s all about sleeping together for a few nights, and they¡¯re not close yet! ¡¿ [Sister-in-law just doesn¡¯t want to eat the food Brother Lu found, hahahaha, the dislike is almost written all over her face] Lu Liran put the scorpion body into his mouth, and the camera ball flew over silently, taking a close-up shot of chewing. The fluorescent blue scorpion carapace was bitten open, making a crisp cracking sound. Lu Liran frowned slightly, stuffed the whole thing into his mouth, and chewed with some difficulty. The carapace of the Salba scorpion is very hard, like chewing glass, the smell is slightly reduced after the head is removed, but overall, it tastes like spoiled cheese wrapped in glass **** and sand . ¡¾Crisp and crispy, chicken flavor¡¿ [Damn it, do you really eat scorpions raw? ! I thought the host was just talking! ¡¿ [Respect the anchor is a ruthless person¡ªlove to eat corn and give the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Upstairs, I saw the newcomer who was shocked ah haha XD] [Brother Lu is really happy and angry when he eats anything, and the salute¡ªWaiting for the wind on the cloud gave the host 1x sukiyaki pot] [It doesn¡¯t look that bad? ¡¿ [The anchor describes it! ¡¿ Lu Liran bit it for a long time before swallowing it. He frowned and pulled out a small claw from his mouth. The claw was still hooking the tender flesh on the inner wall of the mouth. Really never let go. ¡¾Grass help, it looks so painful¡¿ [Why are you still hooking on the flesh? Didn¡¯t you cut off your head and still move? ! ¡¿ [Learn about nerve reflex] The bullet screens in the live broadcast room all swiped over again in amazement, somewhat immersive. The rough taste mixed with the body fluids and carapace of the Sarba Scorpion is really indescribable. When swallowing, you can clearly feel a foreign object passing through your throat. Lu Liran has to control his imagination and stop thinking about whether it might be Sarba. Another claw of the Erba blue scorpion. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as I imagined.¡± Lu Liran said, even though he said so, he still couldn¡¯t help but ¡°peh pee¡± to the side twice, spitting out the strange taste left in his mouth. ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s performance is really not convincing at all¡¿ [I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, Brother Lu¡¯s description of food is poor again] [Sure enough, Ke Meiren is still needed to promote and guide me] [Ke Meiren: Thank you for the invitation, I won¡¯t do it] ¡°Although it¡¯s not as good as finishing the snake meal, it¡¯s more or less a breakfast.¡± Lu Liran said. He picked up his backpack, and before leaving, he went back to the bonfire that was set up the night before. He pointed to the charcoal that had been burnt black, knelt down and wiped it with his fingers, calling for Ke Ji to come over. Ke Ji squatted beside Lu Liran in a daze but obediently. Before he could ask, the man painted his face one by one from left to right, not sparing the left and right eyelids and the sides of the nose. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­?¡± At first glance, it looks like it came out of a coal mine. A good-looking boy, he suddenly became a bumpkin. Lu Liran saw that it was applied evenly, so he didn¡¯t make up any more. He smeared his face and explained: ¡°Today we have to walk in the desert all day. At noon, the desert sunlight will become extremely poisonous. Walking under the desert will burn our eyes and damage our skin within a few hours. The cornea is as painful as glass poking into the eyeball, and it can even lead to blindness in severe cases.¡± ¡°Painting these two areas with charcoal can reduce reflections and protect the eyes from light damage.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It¡¯s like the lines painted on the faces of some nomads and aboriginals. Those decorative and symbolic lines are actually From the perspective of these practical uses, it evolved.¡± [Take notes well, all are details] ¡¾what? Going blind just by walking for hours? This sounds exaggerated] ¡¾+1 Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it¡¿ [Brother Lu is right, don¡¯t believe it, I received a patient in the emergency room a few years ago, his eyes were burned by the sun, he was sunbathing on the beach, fell asleep after a day in the sun, and then something happened ¡¿ ¡¾Grass? Don¡¯t dare to bask in the sun anymore] ¡¾Strange but useful little knowledge added¡¿ Ke Ji understood Lu Liran¡¯s concerns, but the problem was that he silently took out his goggles and waved them in front of Lu Liran. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone in the live broadcast room: ¡°¡­¡± [Hahahahahahahahahahahaha! I forgot that Ke Mei is not as poor as Brother Lu] [Even if Ke Meiren is fully armed, he will be confused by Brother Lu with a dark face 23333] Lu Liran looked away in embarrassment, and whispered: ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it earlier, it would be a waste of my charcoal.¡± As he spoke, he took out all the charcoal from the bonfire and put it in a grass ball to take away. ¡°Charcoal is a good thing. It¡¯s a natural purifier. If we can find a water pool, we can drink it more safely and safely with charcoal filtration.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°In the wild, we must remember to maximize the use of all materials at hand.¡± ¡¾learnt! ¡¿ [Okay Brother Lu! Take notes! ¡ª Grab and give the host 200x rice grains] Lu Liran took his things and set off with Ke Ji. They walked all the way to the northwest. To the northwest is the Teller Mountains. The closer they are to the Teller Mountains, the closer they are to the hinterland of the desert, and the more abundant signs of life. The drone camera ball rises to a height of tens of meters to take a bird¡¯s-eye view of the vast desert under the prevailing north wind, rolling and spectacular sand waves. Lu Liran and Ke Ji are like two inconspicuous black dots. Compared with the vast desert, they suddenly feel a sense of vulnerability without resistance. ¡°Our initial altitude was about 1,500 meters. Going northwest, the altitude gradually decreased. The lower the altitude, the closer to sea level, the greater the possibility of finding water.¡± Lu Liran said. The entire desert is distributed in the north-south direction, with the terrain protruding in the middle, and the northwest and south are directions where the altitude gradually decreases. Since they set out in the morning, they have already walked through a dry river bed, and they still haven¡¯t dug water. They can only moisten their lips in the old way. ¡°People instinctively need to lick their lips to moisten them at this time, but this doesn¡¯t help at all,¡± Lu Liran said. They had already drank the last drop of water half an hour ago, and their lips were a little white and chapped right now. ¡°Saliva contains an enzyme that leaves water on the lips after evaporation, aggravating the dryness of the lips, which in turn leads to drier licking.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t help but keep licking your lips, the bacteria in your saliva may be brought into the gap and cause infection.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°So no matter how much you want to lick your lips, hold back.¡± [I can¡¯t help it¡­ Watching Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, I subconsciously lick my lips, help me] [+1, the lips hurt a bit from licking] ¡¾Suddenly feel that the boiled water in my hand is delicious¡¿ [Brother Lu hold on! ¡¿ Lu Liran patted Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder, pointed to a pile of rocks in the distance, and said dryly, ¡°Go over there and see, maybe there is water.¡± The detection map in his eyes showed that the pile of rocks was once a river. In this desert area, the river system is particularly rich, even so rich that Lu Liran was a little surprised. Although there were many rivers in the past, they cannot match the reality that they are completely dry now. Lu Liran and Ke Ji approached the rock pile, and saw clusters of yellow-green shrubs growing around the rock group, about the height of a person¡¯s calf. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he became excited immediately. He strode over, broke off a handful of green bushes, and gestured to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°This thing is called desert sugarcane, and its leaves and stems are full of water, just like me chewing them directly stem, just squeeze out the juice.¡± He grabbed a handful and sucked the juice inside, moistening his throat quickly. Ke Ji imitated Lu Liran, also took a handful of dry chews, and squeezed the slightly astringent juice pitifully into his throat, making his burning throat feel much more comfortable and refreshed. There are a lot of desert sugar cane near the rock pile, but even if this little juice **** up all the surrounding grass, it won¡¯t help. What Lu Liran likes is what¡¯s under the grass. ¡°This place used to be a river, but unlike before, it is full of desert sugarcane, and usually green shrubs like this don¡¯t take root too deep, which means that just on the shallow surface, there may be what we have longed for. source of water.¡± Lu Liran spoke quickly. When he was commenting with the live broadcast room, Ke Ji was already digging out the soil. Seeing this, Lu Liran got down on the ground without saying a word and went out together. He moved his hands quickly and neatly, and within a few strokes, the sand turned out was already wet and dark. But this time was different from before, Lu Liran could clearly feel the water in the sand in his hand, that feeling of abundance, as if he could squeeze out the water with a little squeeze. The joy in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes became more obvious, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Ke Ji. The two looked at each other tacitly, and they both saw hope in each other. Digging further down, the sand became hard because of the humidity. Lu Liran changed into a knife and dagger, and pulled it out twice. Suddenly, a trickle of water came out from the tip of the knife. Lu Liran paused, and quickly dug the hole bigger. The water column visible to the naked eye slowly fills the sand pit dug out by the two of them. This is the first time since Lu Liran and Ke Ji have been in the desert for so long, they have seen so much water. ¡°These are living water, you can drink it.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help splashing a little water on his face with his hands, because he could feel his skin scorching hot after being exposed to the sun for a long time, and he was refreshed immediately by the cold running water. Although it was living water, Lu Liran didn¡¯t lie down to drink it immediately. ¡°In the desert, even if it is running water, it is best to do some basic purification if conditions permit, so as to ensure that the water you drink will not cause physical discomfort to the greatest extent.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°I have encountered it before. A group of climbers took unclean wild water in the wild, causing vomiting and diarrhea, and were finally rescued to a nearby health center, where they almost lost their lives.¡± ¡°Vomitting and diarrhea are very deadly in the wilderness, which can easily lead to dehydration, let alone in places like deserts.¡± He broke off a desert sugarcane next to it and pointed it to the camera: ¡°The branches of desert sugarcane are hollow, like natural straws.¡± ¡°Remember the charcoal I took away before? It can come in handy.¡± Lu Liran said, plugging the bottom of the branch with grass balls. Some charcoal was sprinkled on the grass ball, and finally a piece of fabric from the vest was cut off with a dagger, and wrapped around the upper end of the branch, which is the entrance to absorb water. ¡°The grass ball is used to filter some large particles of debris, such as gravel, and the charcoal can absorb the chemical substances and trace elements in the water. The final cloth is equivalent to the last layer of protective filtration. After several layers of filtration, We can make sure that the water we get is basically clean.¡± As Lu Liran spoke, he took a deep breath, and the cool desert water immediately poured into his mouth. For the first time, he felt that the water was sweet. ¡°When you start drinking, take small sips and get used to it. If you drink too fast, it will easily lead to vomiting. It¡¯s the same as drinking water after a run.¡± After taking a few sips of water, he handed the ready-made straw to Ke Ji. Ke Ji took it very naturally, and took a few sips of water from the vest cloth that Lu Liran had sucked just now, feeling like he was alive again. After the initial adaptation stage, the two drank water much faster, and the audience in the live broadcast room could even clearly hear the sound of water rolling down their throats. [What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m thirsty watching the host drink water] [The milk tea in my hand is no longer fragrant¡ªthe milk tea is free to give to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Ah, you are indeed a local tyrant qaq who can afford milk tea] [Wait, Brother Lu and Ke Meiren, is this considered an indirect kiss hehehe] [Hehehe, I¡¯ve wanted to say it a long time ago, and this is a bit more astringent than the same glass of water! sucking the same piece of cloth or something] [It¡¯s still the vest that Brother Lu is wearing next to his body! ¡¿ [Kissing area is bigger ¡Ì] [The main reason is that the two anchors are so natural that I wonder if my thoughts have gone downhill] ¡¾Old husband and wife¡Ì¡¿ After Lu Liran drank enough water with a straw, he filled up the kettle they both carried with them, and sprinkled some charcoal chips into it for sedimentation and filtration. He wiped the corners of his mouth, and his steps became much lighter after he started on the road again. Lu Liran shook the ¡°straw¡± in his hand towards the camera ball of the drone, with a little pride and relaxation in his eyes, and said: ¡°A natural straw like this is very useful. In fact, when performing tasks, many Soldiers will be issued a complete set of basic survival equipment, which will include a straw, so that even if all the weapons on their bodies fail after being shot down by an enemy ship, they can rely on it to survive.¡± [It¡¯s already the interstellar era, is there still such a simple straw in the basic survival equipment? ? ¡¿ [I thought at least some high-tech stuff would be needed! ¡¿ ¡¾Looking at it this way, our soldiers are a bit poor¡­¡¿ Lu Liran squinted his eyes. Seeing that the bullet screen even skewed to see if His Excellency the Commander had withheld the welfare of the soldiers, his eyes darkened. It is a great insult to the superior officer to deduct the unwarranted title of the soldier. ¡°I suggest that some people know how to make good use of the engine search function, and don¡¯t make some jokes without IQ in my live broadcast room.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows unexpectedly when he heard the words, familiar sarcasm, familiar lethality. He turned his head to look at Lu Liran, and saw the man¡¯s serious face, pursing his lower lip in obvious displeasure. ¡°The purpose of the basic survival equipment that the army distributes to soldiers is to maximize the protection of soldiers in harsh environments and increase the probability of survival. Your Excellency the Commander even emphasized that survival equipment should be carried with you instead of stored in the terminal. ¡°Lu Liran said coldly. Ke Ji was surprised for a moment, it seemed that the topic was brought up to him? He has indeed emphasized that, after all, it is an extreme life-saving equipment as a last resort, in case the enemy eliminates all energy sources and the terminal cannot be used, then these most basic and oldest equipment become their bargaining chips for survival. Ke Ji was a little curious about what was being discussed in the live broadcast room, and the atmosphere became so serious. ¡°No matter how violent and rapid the development of technology is, any high-tech derivatives are strongly dependent on certain external conditions and energy sources. Once separated, they are just a pile of useless scrap iron.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was cold Extremely. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and continued: ¡°Especially in such a wild and no-man¡¯s land, where no one has been explored by humans, no one knows where the magnetic field, the small astromagnetism-the bane of electronic products, is just Enough to kill most tech products.¡± ¡°Nature has been able to retain those frightening no-man¡¯s lands under the barbaric pioneering of the land by human beings for thousands of years. Naturally, it has its secrets and horrors.¡± ¡°The simpler and simpler equipment is often the key to survival, the only difference is whether you can make good use of them.¡± Lu Liran said, with a trace of disdain and sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°If you blame your own lack of ability, The equipment allocated to your Excellency Commander is not good enough, it is incompetent, and it ruins your Excellency Commander¡¯s intention to consider the soldiers.¡± Ke Ji blinked slowly, wow. Your Excellency the Commander himself blushed in embarrassment in front of Lu Liran: It¡¯s embarrassing to praise me so much. The live broadcast room became lively because of Lu Liran¡¯s words. After all, very few anchors would be so merciless to their audience. [Fuck the anchor is so good] [Sarcasm max, hahaha, I want to know if that person is still there] [After listening and listening, I suddenly realized that Brother Lu¡¯s focus is actually only the last half of the sentence! Brother Lu is the only one who is the only one of your commanding officer! ¡¿ [It seems that ¡­ just now, who owed a bb to the commander, and Brother Lu got angry? ¡¿ [+1, I watched Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast so many times, this is the first time I saw Brother Lu get angry] [Although Brother Lu¡¯s means of survival are relatively brutal, but think about it, our brother Lu really has a good temper? ? ¡¿ [Good temper¡­ These three words really can¡¯t be connected with this vicious anchor] [No, it¡¯s really good-tempered, patient with Omega (Ke Meiren), responsive to fans¡¯ requests, and decisive and painless death when it comes to food] [That¡¯s right, and Brother Lu¡¯s survivability is so strong, his hands-on ability is max, his self-care ability is max, he is careful, he can take care of others, and when he is serious about building a nest, he is really manly, he is the most livable Alpha right? ¡¿ ¡¾Seconded¡¿ [Given that Brother Lu has always had a good record of not making mistakes, I believe whatever Brother Lu says! Your Excellency Commander¡¯s good intentions must be like this! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast room anymore, and he didn¡¯t know that the audience in the live broadcast room jumped from the brief commander topic to the anchor IKEA Yiju Top 10 Alpha. He just felt that after speaking in one breath, his chest would be unobstructed, and even if he spent a little extra precious saliva, it was worth it. No one can blackmail Your Excellency Commander. Hum one ¦ä one ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji¡¯s gaze from the corner of his eye, turned his head to look over, raised his brows high, and asked a rhetorical question that sounded extremely annoying, and the air was accompanied by the other party¡¯s faint opening due to emotional fluctuations Bitter agave scent. ¡°No, I think you must admire Your Excellency the Commander very much.¡± Ke Ji said, the villain in his heart kicked his legs proudly and happily. Chapter 39 The direction of Lu Liran¡¯s travel is to walk along the source of the upper reaches of the river. The rich and intertwined river system here means that it is very likely that this area was once a vast oasis, but it gradually turned into a desert over the years. Even if there is an endless barren desert in front of you, the traces of the oasis will not disappear completely. The closer you are to the source of the river, the higher the possibility of finding supplies. It¡¯s just that the sun is burning above the head, and there is loose sand under the feet. Every time you take a step, the sand will flow. Wrapped in shoes, it will bring an opposite resistance, making the journey more exhausting. Lu Liran wiped the sweat off his face, squinted his eyes slightly and raised his hands to block the glare of the sun, spitting to moisten his lips, and said to the drone: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I still have sweat. Before most people realize it, about a liter of water is lost every hour.¡± ¡°If there is no timely water replenishment, heat stroke and dehydration will occur within a few hours.¡± Lu Liran said. He looked at the rolling sand dunes in the distance, and his eyes were slightly empty, as if dozens of soldiers appeared in the distance, staggering forward with each other¡¯s support, but fell to the ground one after another. The drone rose into the air and took a bird¡¯s-eye view of Lu Liran¡¯s back. With his always straight back and slender and powerful legs, he took firm steps, as if he was not afraid of everything and nothing could break him. In the scorching sun, his figure cast a shade, as if this was the only safe haven in this desert. The overhead shot is always the most impactful. The insignificance of human beings is compared with the majesty of nature. Everyone in the live broadcast room can feel the panic and anxiety of exile through the screen. ¡°I have been to this desert once, and I was accompanied by dozens of people. Some of them suffered from heatstroke and dehydration, and completely lost their ability to move. At first, the symptoms of heatstroke were only mild headaches and fatigue, which were easily ignored. , But then, they stopped sweating, and the body automatically stopped sweating in order to preserve water and maintain stability, so the brain became dizzy, the limbs became weak, and breathing became a difficult thing.¡± Lu Liran said indifferently, with no expression on his face, only the palm hanging by his side was clenched into a fist unconsciously, and the short and neatly trimmed nails were carved into the palm, but he himself didn¡¯t realize it. The audience in the live broadcast room were completely attracted by what Lu Liran described. [Brother Lu has been to the Salba Desert before! I heard that as long as people who can come out of the Sarba desert alive, few dare to enter the desert again! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, I¡¯m curious what happened to the dozens of people who traveled with Brother Lu¡­¡¿ [I heard that a few years ago, an airship was detected to have crashed in the Sarba Desert. The Wild Star government sent search and rescue personnel to search and rescue. In the end, only more than 30 corpses were found, all of which were found at intervals along the road. But not a single one was alive. To say that dozens of people appeared in the desert on such a large scale, it seems that there is only one thing in recent years, right? ¡¿ [Fuck¡­ Then Brother Lu was a survivor from that time? Did you get out of Salba all by yourself? ! ¡¿ [Respect the anchor is a ruthless person¡ªYang gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [Put ¡°The No. 1 Wilderness Survival Expert Lu Liran¡± on the public screen¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gives the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾66666¡¿ Ke Ji was the first to notice that Lu Liran¡¯s pace was getting faster and faster, which completely exceeded the normal walking speed and increased unnecessary physical consumption. At least this kind of situation should not happen to Lu Liran, a survival expert like him. He strode to keep up, and walked side by side to Lu Liran¡¯s side, only to notice that the other party¡¯s body was almost rigid. Ke Ji was surprised, and with the cover of his body, he grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s palm and forcibly released the other¡¯s clenched fist. Lu Liran felt another kind of dry body temperature in the palm of his hand, he suddenly regained his senses, and suddenly pulled away a distance like a bounce in place. He turned his head to look at Ke Ji, and saw the man looking over in a little astonishment. He curled his lips, knowing in his heart that he had fallen into a negative state, and if he kept walking like this without knowing it, something would happen. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me without saying a word. If I don¡¯t hit you, I¡¯ll keep my hand.¡± Lu Liran snorted, squeezed the palms and knuckles without a trace, and then unconsciously clenched his fists, pointing hard. The knuckles were a little stiff, and several small crescent moon marks were carved in the palm of his hand. Luckily it didn¡¯t break. Ke Ji nodded in good temper: ¡°I was wrong.¡± Lu Liran was choked by the other party¡¯s good attitude of ¡°whether I was wrong or not, since you said I was wrong, then I was wrong¡±, and then glared at the other party. [Hey hey what happened, why did you start flirting if you didn¡¯t pay attention? ! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, Brother Lu almost put the words ¡°Don¡¯t come here¡± on his face] [Tsk tsk, are you awkward? ¡¿ [This Omega¡¯s temper is so good, Brother Lu feels like he¡¯s being smacked into cotton for a moment of being arrogant, isn¡¯t he upset hahaha] Lu Liran curled his lips, looked at Ke Ji, and asked dryly, ¡°How do you feel now? Do you want to take a break?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go on.¡± Ke Ji waved his hand. They walked in the desert on foot, and after turning over a sand dune, towering rock shelves appeared on both sides. The rock shelves were dry, and the fragile sedimentary rocks were very easy to loosen, and there was no sign of water underneath. Ke Ji noticed that Lu Liran hadn¡¯t turned on the kettle to replenish water for a long time, frowned slightly, untied his own water bottle and handed it to Lu Liran¡¯s mouth. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then pushed away immediately: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Drink some water.¡± Ke Ji said, abruptly took the military water bottle that Lu Liran put in the side pocket of the backpack, shook it, and there was no water left in it. Lu Liran frowned, and said coldly, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Ke Ji sighed, and perseveringly brought the water bottle to the other party¡¯s mouth, ¡°You yourself said the seriousness of dehydration stroke.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, took Ke Ji¡¯s kettle and shook it lightly, there was only dozens of milliliters of water left in it. He dabbed some water to moisten his lips meaningfully, then pushed it back. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t drink any water at all, Ke Ji sighed: ¡°You can¡¯t force me to force you to cross the water to drink, it¡¯s easy to leak the water, it¡¯s too wasteful¡­¡± Lu Liran stared at Ke Ji in shock, what is this Omega talking about, is it crazy? ? ? ¡°Be conscious, come by yourself?¡± Ke Ji asked. ¡°You dare.¡± Lu Liran looked coldly. Seeing this, Ke Ji took a sip of water and was about to walk towards Lu Liran. Lu Liran cursed, grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s water bottle, took a sip of water, his cheeks puffed up slightly, and stared at him, making him stop with sharp eyes. Ke Ji smiled and raised his hand to show that he would be safe. ¡¾ah! Brother Lu Chipmunk is online! ¡ª Huanhuan gave the host 100x rice grains] ¡¾Ah, I actually feel that Brother Lu is not fierce at all when he stares at people¡¿ [I watched the live broadcast for the first time: I rely on the anchor to be so serious and scary like my dean, and I watched the live broadcast for the second time: Wow, wow, the anchor is awesome, the big anchor is so cool! Me who watched the live broadcast for the third time: Oh my god, Brother Lu is so cute, my mother¡¯s big son¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x Suxi pot] [Ha ha ha ha you are wrong upstairs! ¡¿ Ke Ji watched as Lu Liran drank the water, rolled his eyes, and finally said what he wanted to say just now: ¡°Very cute.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened. ¡¾Grass¡¿ [Beauty teases Brother Lu! ? ¡¿ ¡¾I respect beauty for being a ruthless person. She said what I dare not say in front of Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Beauty run! ¡¿ ¡°¡­Are you blind?¡± Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a hard look, then turned and left. Ke Ji followed quickly, smiled, but didn¡¯t speak to provoke the man again. After sharing the water bottle once, Ke Ji passed the water bottle in front of Lu Liran a few times later, but he was not rejected again, probably because he was afraid of Ke Ji¡¯s outrageous words again. The rock ledge stood jaggedly around, as if they had walked into a group of strange rocks, the surrounding area was still yellow sand, only a few sparse clumps of yellow, malnourished dry grass. However, Lu Liran saw life from it. The detection system restored the original appearance of the rock shelf before it was eroded by wind. It used to be an extremely deep desert lake! The discovery of the dry lake ledge meant that he was heading in the right direction, that they were indeed getting closer to the once fertile oasis. There were a few rotten and dead tree trunks lying in the middle of the desert. When Lu Liran saw it, his eyes lit up, and he strode towards those tree trunks. The corner of Ke Ji¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this, the only thing that could make Lu Liran so excited in the desert was food and water, obviously it was the former right now. Lu Liran cut open the surface of the tree trunk with a knife, peeled off several layers of cracked bark, and explained to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°There are no creatures in the desert. As long as you know where to look and what to look for, you can get food supplies. .¡± ¡°There should be something I want in a tree trunk like this.¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, the touch under the dagger changed, and when he picked up the tip of the knife, a cotton-white, fat and wriggling knuckle was wide and long. The worms were pulled out of the trunk. Lu Liran pressed the worm trying to get back into the shade of the tree trunk with the knife face, and motioned the drone to take a close-up shot: ¡°This kind of larvae that lives on decaying matter is very suitable as a refreshment in between. Less energy supply, easy to eat, remove the head, squeeze out internal organs and body fluids.¡± As he spoke, the tip of the knife smashed into the insect¡¯s head on one side of the knife, cut off the inedible part neatly, then pinched the insect, and forcefully squeezed out the brownish-yellow, mixed with unknown food from the tail to the broken head. The body fluids of things, ¡°I can eat these parts after I squeeze them out.¡± After he finished speaking, he shook it vigorously, shaking off the excess liquid that stuck to it, and threw it directly into his mouth. [! ? My day this is worse than eating scorpions! ¡¿ [The grass looks so fat and a bug] ¡¾I¡¯m gone¡¿ Lu Liran frowned, his facial features were slightly twisted up, and he didn¡¯t look very good. He didn¡¯t say anything, he just kept pulling at the tree trunk, obviously still looking for the next one. ¡¾what? One is not enough! ! ? ¡¿ [Maybe¡­there is not much to eat in the desert, the more the better¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps looking for rations for the Kemei people¡­¡¿ There was nothing in the rotten tree in front of him, so Lu Liran regretfully turned to the other two. Not long after, Lu Liran waved to Ke Ji, motioning for the man to come over. ¡°This one looks a lot fatter than the one just now, so lucky.¡± Lu Liran said. On the tip of his knife is a big fat worm that is twisted and rolled up, almost as long as the palm of your hand, about the width of a finger, so fat that you can see the segmental lines, and the blue circles on the small feet on both sides of the body . Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji: ¡°This is yours.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 40 - Hoarding money to raise cubs forty days The fat worm on the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s knife is still struggling, twisting and turning, and the tiny triangular fangs can still be vaguely seen in the opened mouthparts. In comparison, the worm that Lu Liran ate earlier was cuter. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but frowned slightly when he saw it, he simply removed his head, squeezed the internal organs, and handed the limp worm to Ke Ji¡¯s eyes. Ke Ji took a deep breath and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°Not so good.¡± Lu Liran replied honestly. [Hey, Brother Lu said that the bugs are not very good¡­it must be particularly unpalatable! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s answer is not very informative, it made me break into a cold sweat for the beauty] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and after thinking about the definition of ¡°unpalatable¡±, I still have to explain: ¡°If the taste is really weird and difficult to swallow, it is recommended not to eat it, usually this means that they are really not good. It is suitable for consumption, and eating it may cause diarrhea and vomiting.¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s explanation doesn¡¯t have much reference value. In the eyes of us mortals, the food that Brother Lu usually eats is ¡°hard to swallow¡±! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right +1¡¿ [I¡¯m really curious about the extent to which Brother Lu would find it difficult to swallow¡­] [Dream about one day seeing Brother Lu eating and vomiting in the live broadcast room] ¡¾The grass building is good or bad, I like it very much¡¿ ¡¾Dream together¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, the live broadcast room was filled with a group of scourges who gloated about others¡¯ misfortune. He turned to Ke Ji: ¡°Have you finished your psychological training?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The worms with their heads removed are still the size of a palm and cannot be filled in one bite. Ke Ji tried to bite the bug in two with his teeth. The extremely elastic body was like plastic that could not be chewed. After biting for a long time, brown-yellow body fluid flowed out of the bitten body. broken. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at it, so he looked away, and turned to lie on the two tree trunks, wondering what he was tinkering with. Ke Ji closed his eyes, stuffed it all into his mouth, chewed for a long time, and swallowed it abruptly. Lu Liran thought Ke Ji would spit it out, but unexpectedly swallowed it all. He patted the other person on the shoulder to express his respect: ¡°I think you¡¯re so high.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­Only one point?¡± ¡°Three points, six points, nine points are fine, you can get as many points as you want.¡± Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth, and after the dagger was wiped clean in the sand, he stuck it into his waist. As we all know, three six nine are function words, without much meaning. [Brother Lu¡¯s domineering pampering, are you afraid of loving you (dog head)] [Brother Lu is enough to spoil only one beauty! ¡¿ [Thinking about it this way, brother Lu¡¯s special favor is really only given to beauties. Rock Feller, who was rescued before, didn¡¯t eat such a strange thing, did he? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Indeed, they eat charcoal-roasted jumping lamb? ¡¿ [Hahahahaha grass, this monopoly is too difficult] [I still want to see a lot of beauties being pampered 23333] ¡¾Ke Meiren: You want me to die¡¿ Lu Liran patted Ke Ji, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go after eating, I reckon if we walk forward, there should be a place to rest.¡± ¡°We set off at seven o¡¯clock in the morning and have been on foot for nearly four hours now.¡± Lu Liran said to the drone, ¡°The most vicious time in the desert is the two hours around noon, avoid this time and find a shade Resting and adjusting everywhere can greatly increase the probability of survival.¡± ¡°There was an army drill in the desert, and the officers who led the team made a wrong decision. They first went in the wrong direction, far away from the place where they should have camped, and because of the sandstorm warning, they wanted to rush before the sandstorm arrived. , back to camp.¡± ¡°So they walked at noon under the scorching sun, and led the entire team of fifteen people into the abyss of eternal doom.¡± ¡°When the sandstorm came, the entire team was in a state of heat stroke and dehydration, and had almost no ability to resist. Due to the power of the sandstorm, no rescue team dared to go to the rescue. It was Your Excellency the Commander who came here in person, in the darkness that covered the sky and the sun. Here, the steel-blue super mecha is like a solid safe haven, providing a life-saving shelter for those fifteen people.¡± ¡°Even so, fifteen people, including officers, died of exhaustion due to severe dehydration later, and none survived.¡± Lu Liran said, this is something he heard when he first entered the interstellar military camp, and everyone took this as a warning, not daring to underestimate Da Mo in the slightest. [Brother Lu¡¯s Negative Textbook¡Ì] [Today exceeded the standard, two! ¡¿ [Why did I hear a bit of praise for Commander from Brother Lu¡¯s negative teaching materials?] [+1 Brother Lu¡¯s previous teaching materials did not have adjectives, they were very flat! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, the capitalized commander blows, only the fan himself] [Wuji Mackerel, what¡¯s so good about that commander, does he dare to come to Desolate Star? Dare to come? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t understand why everyone is scolding? ¡¿ [Shh, forget it, don¡¯t talk about this in the live broadcast room] Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran: ¡°You really know that commander very well.¡± Lu Liran paused, his ears turned red, he gave Ke Ji an indistinct look, and said dryly, ¡°These are things that can be learned by just asking around, it¡¯s not unusual.¡± Ke Ji smiled and said nothing. Lu Liran coughed dryly, pursed his lips, and strode forward. When Lu Liran¡¯s probe touched a piece of fine sand in front of him, he stopped suddenly, feeling something was wrong, and at the same time, the system popped up a large red, covering the wide space of nearly ten meters in front of him. Before Lu Liran had time to remind Ke Ji, a man¡¯s deep and serious voice suddenly sounded in his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± At the same time, Lu Liran was pulled back by Ke Ji and took a small step back, leaving the probe in the sand. I saw that the branch probe, which was originally one meter long, sank rapidly in just a few breaths. In a blink of an eye, only a pointed end remained on the sand pile, as if there was empty space under the sand. of. Lu Liran gasped: ¡°It¡¯s quicksand.¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Dry quicksand.¡± Dry quicksand, as the name suggests, refers to dry quicksand, and the other is wet quicksand, which is a mixture of sand and water-soaked salt and soil. The latter is relatively less deadly, and even if you step on it, it will not Completely sunk. But dry quicksand is different. It can easily engulf an airship without the slightest change in the surface. Lu Liran said with a serious face, ¡°Actually, when I walked through those rivers before, I should have known that quicksand is likely to appear here. After those rich river systems dry up, such quicksand belts are most likely to form.¡± ¡°Once you stumble and fall into the quicksand belt, it is useless to just use brute force to get your companion to pull you out, and it is even very likely that your companion will be pulled into it.¡± ¡°In fact, the strength needed to pull a foot out of the quicksand is probably comparable to that of lifting a light airship. Even if such strength can be used, the human body cannot bear it. I am afraid that before being pulled out of the quicksand , and was torn in two abruptly.¡± ¡¾hiss! ! ! It¡¯s too bloody, I already have a picture in my mind! ¡¿ [Holy shit, that tree branch from the anchor is gone? ! This is **** outrageous, how long has it been! ¡¿ [Fortunately, the anchor responded quickly! ¡ªSikong Bujianjun gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [Ke Meiren reacted so quickly? ? Actually pulling Brother Lu back a step back 23333 to perform miracles vigorously? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Wouldn¡¯t it be incomprehensible to encounter quicksand¡­¡¿ Lu Liran pursed his lips and said, ¡°When many people fall into the quicksand, they will subconsciously shake the kick pedal, thinking that this will loosen the sand around the body, so that it will be easier to pull out the trapped legs. But in fact, this method will only speed up the movement of the quicksand. The deposition will enhance its viscosity, and struggling will only lead to deeper and deeper sinking.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t encounter quicksand that is too deep, its lethality will be greatly reduced. Instead, the cause of death is being trapped, and then quickly dehydrated to death due to the scorching sun above your head.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the quicksand belt that was more than ten meters long in front of him. At this moment, the tastelessness of elementary reconnaissance skills is revealed-if you don¡¯t get close, the reconnaissance skills will not be able to accurately identify and judge, and quicksand belts like this cannot be predicted in advance, and will become extremely dangerous. The quicksand belt in front of me, under the detection of reconnaissance skills, shows that its depth is at least three meters. According to the speed at which the probe sank just now, it may not take a minute to engulf a grown man. A veritable desert killer. He pulled Ke Ji carefully around this quicksand belt, and said at the same time: ¡°Quicksand is a terrifying monster in the desert. It is like a flowing ocean current. It appears here, swallows everything silently, wraps those things, and maybe after a few months or a few years, it will appear again in the desert. Thousands of miles away.¡± ¡°The last thing travelers in the desert want to encounter is it and sandstorms.¡± After walking through the quicksand belt, Lu Liran was thankfully relieved, and let go of the hand holding Ke Ji. Fortunately, they discovered it in time and avoided it perfectly. Ke Ji looked down at his loosened hand, and took it back as if nothing had happened. ¡°However, the appearance of quicksand also brings good news.¡± Lu Liran changed the subject. ¡°Quick sand usually appears near the coast, but the Salba Desert is an inland desert, far away from the coastline, so there should be a flowing underground river under it, or there should be a river source nearby.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an underground river, it shouldn¡¯t be too deep, and it¡¯s very likely that it will appear on the surface.¡± Lu Liran had a smile in his eyes. With the river, can the oasis be far away? Certainly not. Sure enough, after they walked forward for another distance, three big trees rooted in one place appeared in the distance directly in front of them. Seen from a distance, the roots of the three big trees are intertwined and intertwined, and even the trunks are twisted and grown like twisted ropes. The big tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, and the horizontal branches are covered with wide leaves, forming a natural and spacious pergola. Just looking at it makes my heart feel refreshed. But when Lu Liran and Ke Ji got closer, they found that there were already people under the three big trees. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, there were quite a few people under the big tree, a rough scan showed that there were about a dozen people, and there were even four camel horses riding on them. The emergence of such a team in Salba is none other than the Xianjia Merchant Fleet. Lu Liran watched Ke Ji out of the corner of his eye, thinking that the other party would rush over excitedly, but instead he was unexpectedly calm. Chapter 41 - The forty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs Xianyu never thought that he would see his own merchant fleet in the live broadcast room. Although people from both parties are looking for the desert oasis, the Sarba Desert is so vast that a team in it is just a drop in the ocean, and the probability of encountering it is even smaller than winning the first prize. He froze for a moment, then became happy ¨C finally found it! . For some unknown reason, he and Xiandan have been out of contact for nearly a day. No matter whether he contacted Xiandan or other people in the team, there was no news. But now, through the live broadcast room, Xianyu saw that the original team of nearly thirty people had dropped by nearly half, and the remaining ten or so people looked terrible, and their condition was not as good as just carrying a water bottle, a dagger, and a backpack. The anchor who entered the desert. Of the forty camels that were brought into the desert, only three or four were left. It is hard to imagine what happened in the middle. Xianyu raised his heart involuntarily, his eyes followed Xiandan in the live broadcast room, and he frowned tightly¡ª They clearly said before they set out that once they encounter problems, they should withdraw immediately and not go deeper. Why are they now approaching such a core hinterland all at once? Three big trees twisted and growing together cover the sky and block out the sun, and the stretched dense branches fully support the shade of six or seven meters long. Even though the people from the merchant fleet occupy a piece, Lu Liran is still behind the big tree Find a clean shady place to sit down. ¡¾so many people? ! ¡¿ ¡¾what¡¯s the situation? Do you want to organize a group to appreciate the scenery of the Salba Desert? ? ¡¿ [This group of people doesn¡¯t look very good, the equipment is much more sophisticated than Brother Lu, but it seems that everyone vents more air than breathes in] [It¡¯s all like this, why don¡¯t you call the search and rescue team?] The audience in the live broadcast room were discussing in full swing, and Xianyu frowned as he watched the barrage¡ªyes, why didn¡¯t he call the search and rescue team? At this moment, Xiandan walked up to Lu Liran. His face was pale and his lips were chapped, but he looked better than others. He asked Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°Hi, are you Mr. Lu?¡± ¡¾Alas! Why does this person know Brother Lu? ! ¡¿ [Have you seen Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast? ? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s a coincidence that I went here¡¿ [Don¡¯t come looking for me, cub, this is not a matter of two oil bottles, it¡¯s a string! ¡¿ [Gourd baby doesn¡¯t find so many grandpas] Lu Liran raised his eyes to see the source of the shadow above his head, glanced at Ke Ji again, and nodded after a pause: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xiandan breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Great, Mr. Lu, we got separated from the guide not long ago because of the sandstorm. We followed the evacuation route given by the guide and finally came here. I saw you and your companion.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, the evacuation route? Evacuated to the hinterland of the desert center? Or did they go deeper before? A few thoughts flashed through his mind, some guesses, and he glanced at the man, motioning for him to continue talking. ¡°Our terminals, optical brains, and all electronic equipment cannot be used normally after entering this area, and we cannot refer to the optical brain map, so I would like to ask Mr. Lu, how far is this place from the edge of the desert?¡± Xiandan asked road. Lu Liran paused, and asked back, ¡°How long have you been away? When did you start to evacuate?¡± ¡°We entered the desert the afternoon before yesterday. After walking for nearly a day and a half, we suddenly found that the terminal and the optical brain were not working properly.¡± ¡°Because most of our water, food, and resources are stored in the terminal, only a small part is carried by forty camel horses. Therefore, after discovering this situation, I discussed with the guide and decided not to proceed further. Go back to camp and reconsider.¡± Xiandan pursed her lips, and asked tentatively, ¡°According to our pace, it shouldn¡¯t be far from the edge of the desert, right?¡± Lu Liran looked at him: ¡°Not far from the edge? On the contrary, you have already penetrated deep into the hinterland now.¡± Xiandan was stunned for a moment, he had some guesses like this in his heart, but after hearing Lu Liran¡¯s confirmation, he was still stunned for a few seconds. The route given to them by that guide not only did not take them away from Salba, but instead led them step by step closer to the center of death. Xian Yu watched the live broadcast, his back was in a cold sweat, the guide really had a problem, Brother Lu was right again! ¡°We were obviously wary of the route given by the guide, and the route we determined after repeatedly comparing the general direction, how could it become like this¡­¡± A pale middle-aged man walked behind Xiandan, he murmured Said that after knowing that they had actually entered the hinterland of the desert, their mentality almost collapsed. ¡°No wonder, no wonder the more horrible things appeared as we walked, people disappeared one by one, the camels disappeared, the terminal and the optical brain failed, and the search and rescue team couldn¡¯t find us, how could we go out¡­ ¡°The man murmured incessantly. Lu Liran looked at the middle-aged man, and twitched the corner of his mouth. This kind of mentality has already settled half of the ending of death. Xiandan scolded the man and said, ¡°We can survive.¡± Lu Liran was not interested in knowing what those people encountered in the desert. He could probably guess that what those people experienced, he had seen with his own eyes. Xiandan pulled the team leader who was a bit broken to leave, and said in a hurry: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother Mr. Lu, I hope I can have a chance to have a good chat with Mr. Lu later.¡± Lu Liran frowned, and before he could speak, the young man dragged the middle-aged man away. Lu Liran clicked his tongue. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Ke Ji who hadn¡¯t spoken much, frowned slightly, pursed his lips and leaned over to ask, ¡°Is the person you¡¯re looking for over there?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and slowly shook his head: ¡°Not inside.¡± Lu Liran guessed it more or less. If he wasn¡¯t inside, he was among the other half of the people who had been swallowed up by the desert. There was probably no chance of surviving. He didn¡¯t say anything, just left Ke Ji alone there quietly. ¡¾Ah, this¡­ the first time I saw so many people (scratching head) in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable¡¿ [+1 I used to watch Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast and it didn¡¯t feel that big of a shock. I just saw that uncle collapsed, and I suddenly realized how hopeless Salba is.] [If it were me, maybe I would have to take it with me before it collapsed] ¡¾difficult¡¿ The scorching sun at noon is already high in the sky. Through the drone camera, you can see the air waves captured by the camera ball, which are baked by the high temperature and seem to be deformed. The distant and near scenes seem to be distorted. This is the heat that has killed countless people in Salba, and the clues are already visible. ¡°The temperature of the sand under the shade of trees is more than ten degrees lower than those directly exposed to the sun.¡± Lu Liran said, breaking the somewhat depressed atmosphere in the live broadcast room, ¡°But there is another way to make the temperature even lower .¡± As he spoke, he dug a half-body-sized pit more than ten centimeters deep under the shade of a tree. The sand he dug out was obviously darker in color and much cooler in temperature. He quickly lay down in it, feeling a cold compress on his hot back in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the ten-centimeter-deep bunker. The temperature inside is at least ten degrees lower than that under the shade of trees.¡± Lu Liran said with satisfaction. Ke Ji walked to Lu Liran¡¯s side, pinched the sand that had been turned over to the side, and asked Lu Liran, ¡°Is there water under here?¡± Lu Liran lay in the sandpit, the rare coolness in the desert made him a little lazy, and said: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, although there is such a deformed tree with lush branches and leaves, there are no traces of small shrubs growing around here. , which means that even if there is water here, it should be deep underground.¡± ¡°A tree like this has a well-developed root system, and several roots can penetrate more than ten meters underground, which is not enough to judge whether there is water.¡± Lu Liran replied. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t think so. In the few years before he became a commander, he went in and out of many deserts, and performed many missions unknown to outsiders on the desert map. Once, he found a source of water under such a strange-shaped tree, and the Jedi every life. But he couldn¡¯t tell Lu Liran directly like this, so he thought for a while and said: ¡°I remember someone once said that there is a tree in the desert that plunges into the fire at one end and plunges into the deep pool at the other end. It spreads its arms like a giant in the desert. , to provide shade for travelers, it is so domineering that there are no plants around it that can compete with it for water, that kind of tree seems to be somewhat similar to the one in front of us.¡± Lu Liran became a little interested when he heard the words. The desert is vast and rich in species. It would not be surprising if such a tree really existed. After a little reflection, he really shouldn¡¯t easily conclude that there is no water under it based on his past experience. He had just stayed in the shade of the tree, three or four meters away from the main trunk¡ªmainly because he wanted to avoid the group of people in the merchant fleet¡ªuntil he approached, the system jumped out to detect the results, and the tree was named Buddha Belly Artemisia. ¡¾Buddha Belly Oil Artemisia¡¿ [Detailed information: After encountering water, the trunk immediately oozes gum, commonly known as ¡°artemisia gum¡±, which has a high economic value of the material] [Treasure level: Oil Artemisia Gum¡¤Intermediate] [Estimated economic value: 1000 star coins/100g] Lu Liran glanced at ten lines at a glance, his eyes lit up immediately, and he walked quickly to the tree, squatting down to push away the fine sand accumulated near the roots. Seeing near the root, you can see a layer of obvious yellowish-white gelatinous substance, which should be Artemisia oleifera gum. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, he took off all the oily gum that was visible to the naked eye on the trunk, and put it in his backpack. A small ball of milky white colloid the size of a fist weighs about two to three hundred grams. After Lu Liran finished searching the nearby glue, he began to plan the sand at the root of the tree. The members of the Merchant Fleet who were sitting on the ground under the shade of the trees looked at Lu Liran in confusion, and said weakly, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Save your energy and stop digging.¡± However, Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, nodded slightly and said to Ke Ji: ¡°This tree is called Artemisia Buddha Belly, and this kind of gum grows when it meets water. Since there is a thick layer of glue near the root, it means that it is near here. There must be water! You¡¯re right!¡± The people in the Merchant Fleet were stunned when they heard the words, but felt that this sounded unreliable: ¡°How come this kind of gum grows when it meets water, if there is water below, water should come out of the pit you dug there just now gone.¡± ¡°Stop talking, save some saliva and energy, there is still a way to go¡­¡± The other person tugged at the speaker¡¯s arm listlessly. Just as he was speaking, his eyes suddenly widened and he stared blankly at Lu Li But there. Seeing that Lu Liran started digging directly after he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the nonsense that the two merchant crew members said. The action of digging the sand pit is already very proficient, and a small hole seven or eight centimeters deep is dug out in just a few strokes. Lu Liran stabbed down hard with the dagger, and saw a jet of water burst out suddenly, and the water continued to flow upwards. The clear, impurity-free water quickly moistened the surrounding sandy soil. ¡°Water¡­is water!¡± The merchant fleet exclaimed hoarsely. Immediately, the dozen or so members of the Merchant Fleet surrounded him with force, staring at the small hole in front of Lu Liran that was almost full with jealousy. They hadn¡¯t been in the water for almost a whole day, and the strings of reason almost snapped when they saw a puddle of water. Water, the gold of the desert, the source of life! A team member eagerly took out all his belongings¡ªa well-functioning outdoor watch, an animal fur blanket, and some dry food¡ªhe handed them to Lu Liran, and asked earnestly, ¡°Can I have a drink?¡± Is it? Just one bite!¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t take those things. Even if these things are not as precious as water in the desert, they can still save lives. He pouted lightly around the big tree: ¡°Dig it yourself, I¡¯m not the only one who can dig it out.¡± The team member was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, staggered and rushed to the side, and began to dig. In just one day, the dryness of the desert and the eager desire for water were almost engraved into their subconscious minds, so that the first moment they saw the water, everyone thought it was the only one, and only wanted to occupy it. Thoughts for yourself, but no more. Xiandan also reacted at this time, thanked Lu Liran in a hurry, and immediately organized the rest of the team to dig sand and find water in an orderly manner. ¡°There¡¯s water¡­ there¡¯s water!¡± ¡°It¡¯s saved, that¡¯s great, I thought I couldn¡¯t make it through today, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± The members of the Merchant Fleet were full of gratitude and rejoicing. They lay on the edge of the sandpit, looking devoutly at the clear water slowly filling the sandpit, and at the same time looked in the direction of Lu Liran and Ke Ji from time to time. In the eyes of the Merchant Fleet, these two people are undoubtedly like the savior who suddenly appeared in front of them, bringing a miraculous source of water. [Brother Lu is awesome! Ke Mei also knows a lot! Found water! ¡¿ ¡¾Hey Brother Lu, why didn¡¯t you accept that person¡¯s things? It was originally discovered by Brother Lu and Ke Meiren, so it should be rewarded¡¿ [Agreed, Brother Lu said that the water in the desert is the most precious thing, more expensive than gold! These people are really embarrassed to give some points? ? ¡¿ [Salted Fish Yuyu gives the host 100x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [? ? ? Fuck? ? ? 100 Buddha jump over the wall? ! ¡¿ [Wait, 1 Buddha jumps over the wall for 1,000 star coins, 100 Buddhas jump over the wall, 100,000? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the local tyrant grass¡¿ Xian Yu hasn¡¯t finished brushing yet, but the money in the account just now is not enough, so he went to charge some more. So next- [Salted Fish Yuyu gives the host 100x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Salted Fish Yuyu gives the host 100x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Another six notifications in one breath. ¡¾I¡¯m numb¡­¡¿ [Local tyrants are there every day, today is particularly violent, thank you boss! ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, but before he could react, he saw a platform system notification airborne from the live broadcast room¡ª¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the live broadcast room ¡®Survival in the Wilderness: Giants Under the Black Wind and Sand¡¯ for becoming the number one live broadcast room in the ring this week.¡± ¡°Congratulations to anchor Lu Liran for becoming the host of this week¡¯s ring, and the platform will reward you with a three-day opening screen recommendation.¡± Lu Liran was stunned. The audience in the live broadcast room also saw it, and they all congratulated and cheered¡ª¡ª [My treasure anchor is about to stand up! ¡ªVANGUARD gave the anchor 3x sukiyaki] [Grass protects my brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡¾Come on! Give Brother Lu the best pomp! ¡ªWinter Insect¡¯s Words will be given to the anchor 1x Top Wagyu] Xianyu blinked, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen at first, he just wanted to express his gratitude and excitement, he smashed a bunch of Buddha jumps over the wall without thinking, but he didn¡¯t expect it ¨C that¡¯s it? This is the stage? Alright, Brother Lu will be the host of the live broadcast in the future! Lu Liran then heard his own system beeping¡ª ¡°The host received more than 500,000 rewards from the live broadcast room, and was awarded the title [Danshi Zhizhu], rewarding the host¡¯s body repair progress +1%, the current host body repair progress: 95% (the frequency of attacks seems to be getting lower and lower up)¡± Lu Liran breathed out: ¡°Thank you for the 700 Buddha jumping over the wall of Xianyuyuyu, and thank you for the sukiyaki and wagyu from other audiences. After I finished speaking, I felt even hungrier.¡± [Hahahahaha Brother Lu, Brother Lu is looking for something to eat from the Merchant Fleet! ¡¿ [Brother Lu is not easy, I feel like being promoted to the principal of a kindergarten] [Speaking like this, I suddenly have a good image¡­] Lu Liran drank the water slowly with the ready-made straws that he had made before. The water was filtered by charcoal and grass balls, and it was cleaner and clearer than the water emerging from the sandpit. It can be said that it is exquisite drinking water. He invited Ke Ji to come over to drink too, never thinking of folding this ¡°straw¡± in half to make two. The two drank slowly, so as not to get used to drinking too much water after being thirsty for a long time. After replenishing the water, Lu Liran filled his and Ke Ji¡¯s water bottles again, and then lay down in the sandpit under the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool and rest. But he didn¡¯t rest well, and his ears were full of chatter from merchant crew members¡ª ¡°We stayed under this tree for almost two hours, and we didn¡¯t realize that there would be water under it¡­¡± ¡°Who is that man? The string team seems to respect him a lot?¡± ¡°It must be very powerful, otherwise how could he find out that there is water here! Much better than our guide!¡± ¡°Bullshit guide, shit!¡± ¡°Drink the water well, it¡¯s so delicious¡­¡± There were whispers from the merchant fleet members around, but one after another, there was no intention of stopping the discussion at all. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and heard the sound of ¡°ton, ton, ton¡± from the other side drinking water, which showed that these people were really thirsty and drank very fast. ¡¾They drank too much, they must be thirsty¡¿ ¡¾Hey Brother Lu said before that you can¡¯t drink too fast, you¡¯ll throw up? ¡¿ ¡¾Ah yes, I almost forgot if I don¡¯t say it¡¿ ¡°Vomit¡ª¡± A member of the Merchant Fleet vomited, and there was not much in his stomach. All he vomited out was the clear water he drank just now. This retching sound seemed to be contagious, and one after another, the surroundings vomited again. ¡°what happened?!¡± ¡°Could it be that the water is poisonous! The water is not clean!?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and closed his eyes to rest. Xianyu hates iron for being weak, and drank water urgently, wondering why the water in the house is not clean. ¡°Drink slowly, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re so anxious.¡± Xiandan said to the team members, frowning, and then greeted the others, ¡°Go and see if there is anything that can be removed from the supplies on the camel horse Those who hold water, fill up with water and go.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Xiandan took a look at Lu Liran, saw that Lu Liran had his eyes closed, and paused slightly as he was about to walk over, and immediately he was keenly aware of a warning gaze falling on him. He subconsciously raised his eyes to look over, and saw the beautiful Omega who had been by Lu Liran¡¯s side looked over faintly, his eyes were dispensable and threatening, as if the pressure before was an illusion of his own. Xiandan looked at the handsome man suspiciously, then at Lu Liran, did not disturb the other party¡¯s nap. Lu Liran just closed his eyes and considered how to go next. This is the second day he came to the desert. The original plan was to notify the airship after he found the cocoon, and he would be ordered to pick him up at any time, but judging from what Xiandan said just now, the communication was also disconnected. He tried his own optical-brain communication in private, but there was also no movement. In this way, he will definitely have to stay in the desert for five full days¡ªthe original plan was that no matter what, he would definitely leave the desert on the fifth day at the latest. There was no need for him to communicate with the airship, and the airship would be waiting all day on the fifth day Wait for him to show up¡ªit¡¯s just that after the communication function fails, if he doesn¡¯t show up at the original location on time, the pilot may think that he died in the desert, and there is no contractual obligation to wait for him for the exceeded time. In other words, if he didn¡¯t arrive at the appointed place before the end of the fifth day, he might never be able to wait for the support from the airship, and he had to get out of Salba by himself. If so, it¡¯s a nightmare come true. The eyeballs under Qianqian¡¯s eyelids rolled left and right uneasily, and then opened suddenly. Lu Liran saw Ke Ji sitting on the side, as if looking at himself. ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± Ke Ji asked. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the sand dunes rising and falling in the distance, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to do if the communication hangs up.¡± [Ah, the communication is down? No wonder the team didn¡¯t call the search and rescue team] [Brother Lu¡¯s live video camera still works? ? ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s equipment is really awesome! In the last live broadcast, I remember that a big guy said that Brother Lu¡¯s camera ball is very powerful, the kind that is the treasure of the shop] ¡¾Hahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s equipment is a little short¡¿ Ke Ji squinted his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at the drone: ¡°Is your live broadcast room still working normally?¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, then nodded: ¡°Normal.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help looking at the camera ball, which was also a communication device, how could this drone camera ball ignore the negative effects of this weird desert? ¡°If necessary, you can ask the audience in the live broadcast room to help you get in touch,¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands: ¡°It makes sense.¡± ¡¾Can! I do! ¡¿ [+1 More people are more powerful! It¡¯s always helpful! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, you¡¯re welcome! ¡¿ Seeing that Lu Liran woke up, Xiandan walked over quickly, smiled at Lu Liran embarrassedly, and said, ¡°Well, I want to ask if you can ask the fans in your live broadcast room to call the rescue team?¡± Lu Liran nodded, but soon realized that the Merchant Fleet had a flaw, frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem to call the rescue team, but the optical brain can¡¯t be used, so you can¡¯t accurately locate your position. Even if the rescue team comes, It¡¯s also looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± Xiandan was taken aback when he heard the words, he didn¡¯t expect this. Their reliance on optical brains and terminals is too deep, which is a common problem of almost all modern interstellar people, and it is also because these two are too powerful and omnipotent, and there has never been a situation like the present. Xiandan¡¯s expression turned ugly. With an inexperienced team like them, after a day and night full of death traps, they had completely given up the idea of leaving Sarba by themselves. Their only hope is to wait until rescue. But now, Xiandan is not sure whether they can wait for rescue without the precise positioning of the optical brain. After personally experiencing the power of Salba, he even wondered whether the rescue team would encounter misfortune on the way to find them. Because here, all the high technology they rely on for their livelihood has become waste, and without these things, their ability to survive is almost zero. Chapter 42 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 42 The team rested for several hours under the big tree, with water and shade, it was like a luxury villa area in the desert. Xiandan¡¯s team hardly wanted to leave here. They finally escaped from the fingertips of the **** of death. God knows how much willpower and courage it will take to set off again, leave the safe shelter, and walk towards the unknown route that they know there will be more hidden dangers. The other team members were counting and sorting out the remaining materials. They sewed most of the craft furs they brought into water bags and brought as much water as possible. But Xiandan came to Lu Liran¡¯s side from time to time, so many times, the audience in the live broadcast room could see that this person seemed to have something to say. Xianyu covered his face across the live broadcast room, his silly brother must never mention letting Brother Lu lead the team, he knew with his toes that Brother Lu would not only not agree, but would also turn people into stupid dogs. When Xiandan flashed in front of Lu Liran again, Lu Liran frowned. [Pfft, it¡¯s over, Brother Lu is upset] ¡¾Master Feller: Brother Lu is so fierce¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha I have a voice in my head! ¡¿ Xian Yu took a light breath. Xiandan stopped in front of Lu Liran, finally mustered up the courage to speak, and asked, ¡°How does Mr. Lu plan to go next?¡± Lu Liran was not surprised that Xiandan would come to him. He had reminded these people not to try to conquer the desert in vain, and not to trust bounty hunters who are so-called desert guides. He raised the corner of his mouth mockingly, glanced at the other party, and lazily leaned against the tree trunk and replied: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not on the way.¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± [Hahahahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s answer really cut off all chat options] [Engrave the words ¡°I don¡¯t want to chat¡± on my face] Xiandan choked, thought for a while and then asked: ¡°Then can I ask Mr. Lu to point us in a direction?¡± ¡°I just want to bring the living team members home safely.¡± He looked at Lu Liran and said sincerely, ¡°We didn¡¯t want to challenge the desert, but we just stumbled into the hinterland by mistake, and now we just want to get out of here.¡± Lu Liran glanced at Xiandan, was silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Looking up at the tall man, he looked tired. Xiandan didn¡¯t react, but felt flattered, and quickly sat next to Lu Liran. Ke Ji squinted his eyes, and suddenly said: ¡°Sit across from me.¡± Xiandan: ¡°?¡± Lu Liran turned to look at Ke Ji, but also felt that Xiandan was sitting too close and was too hot, so he nodded and said, ¡°Sit over.¡± Xiandan groaned and moved his buttocks to sit opposite Lu Liran, looking at him with bright eyes: ¡°Mr. Lu, please tell me.¡± ¡°Tell me briefly about the route you have traveled, the situations you have encountered, and the current status of the team members.¡± Lu Liran said. Xiandan scratched his head. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the direct connection between this and the direction he asked, he still answered in detail one by one: ¡°We came in from the northeast border of Salba. The original route was intended to cut straight into the hinterland, but after walking for half a day, the route was cut off by a rock ledge several hundred meters long, and we had to go around the ledge and go inside. ¡° ¡°In conclusion, after bypassing that rock ledge, the nightmare began. The rock ledge is tens of meters high and nearly a thousand meters long, like a towering giant wall separating the two sides of the desert.¡± As Xiandan spoke, her heart skipped a beat, giving birth to an indescribable uneasiness and shock. He looked at Lu Liran, suppressed the uneasiness and fear in his heart, and said to Lu Liran: ¡°Thinking about it now, that ledge looks like it was deliberately erected there to thwart travelers who tried to break in.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing. When their escape boat made an emergency landing in this desert, it should be closer to the foot of Teller Mountain, and thus closer to the core hinterland. They walked all the way south, the closer to the south, the lower the altitude, and the higher the probability of finding water. The route of Yu Xiandan¡¯s team happened to be one north and one south. Xiandan went on to say: ¡°After we went around the desert behind the rock ledge, we lost our way for a while, and we deviated from our direction as we walked. At that time, we didn¡¯t realize that the optical brain had been affected.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until night, when we camped and slept, unable to take out the tents stored in the terminal, and all the equipment seemed to be out of order, that we realized that there might be something in this desert that would affect the optical brain and the energy of the terminal.¡± ¡°We immediately decided to go back, and chose a route that took about half a day and less than a foot journey. Starting from here, crossing this section, we can reach the border.¡± Xiandan broke a branch and drew on the sand. Draw a general route. He drew a rough map of the Salba Desert in two or three strokes. It can be seen that he had indeed pondered over the route map before, and he was very impressed. Lu Liran glanced at it, but couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer, took the branch from Xiandan¡¯s hand, and drew it in a circle: ¡°You cross from here? On the map, it saves nearly two-thirds of the walking time, but here Do you know what it is?¡± Xiandan looked at Lu Liran and shook his head in a daze, they hadn¡¯t gone there yet. ¡°This is a canyon, a thousand-meter-long Zhangyuan canyon. The fragile sedimentary rocks are weathered and can be broken at a glance. It is almost impossible to climb rocks with bare hands. Do you still want to cross here?¡± Xiandan was taken aback. Even if it is a solid rock wall, it is impossible for this group of people to climb rocks with bare hands. Freehand rock climbing? No one would do such a thing! Lu Liran: (Not difficult) Xiandan murmured: ¡°We don¡¯t know¡­the map doesn¡¯t show that this is a canyon.¡± Lu Liran clicked his tongue: ¡°Can¡¯t you see it if it¡¯s not displayed on the map? The contour lines on both sides, the surface shape nearby, you can¡¯t see so many clues? Blind?¡± Xiandan choked slightly, these data analyzes were all done by optical brains, and they were not geological experts, so how could they have such comprehensive analysis capabilities. Lu Liran glanced at him, skipped the topic for the time being, and said, ¡°But since you planned to go in this direction, but now you have walked to the southwest of it, this is also quite enchanting.¡± It can be said to be offset by a quarter. Xiandan blushed, they were wary of the direction of the guide, but they were all accustomed to judging the route with the help of optical brain calculations. Once they were separated from the optical brain, the field professional training they received would become useless. Even the most basic direction of judgment will be affected by the deviation a little bit during the process of travel, resulting in the final result being quite different from the expected one. Not to mention other things¡ªfinding water sources, avoiding wild beasts, predicting the weather¡­ These are small problems that are not worth mentioning under the powerful knowledge base and computing power of high-end optical brains, but now these small problems are one by one. sucking their life force. This is not only because they rely on optical brains, but most of the modern interstellar people rely on optical brains to assist in judgment. This is the influence of tools in the technological age, and it is the epitome of the characteristics of the times, just like in their eyes, they also know how to use the most primitive tools People with astrology, on the contrary, are niche and different. Seeing that Xiandan blushed and couldn¡¯t speak, Lu Liran knew what was wrong with the other party when he raised his eyebrows. He waved his hand and said, ¡°But even if you go right, you will still encounter that canyon, and you will have to return to the current route in the end. Since your guide has planned the route for you, no matter what Go, and you will reach his goal.¡± Lu Liran became a little interested in the guide. The man seemed determined to lead the merchant fleet into the hinterland. He seemed to be very familiar with this desert. A very strong person. ¡°Where did the guide go? When did you separate from each other?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°We encountered a sandstorm that night. We originally had forty camels, half of which were lost in the sandstorm. The guide also disappeared at that time.¡± Xiandan said with a serious face. When the sandstorm happened, all the team members were close together, and the reins of the forty camel horses might not be tight, and they ran away in panic when the sandstorm came. ¡°Sandstorms come and go quickly. After the sandstorm dissipated, we recovered some camels overnight, but we still lost a lot,¡± Xiandan said. Lu Liran nodded. In his opinion, the loss of the camel was considered a good result. ¡°The guide disappeared at this time? Then the rest of the road, which is equivalent to the second half of the night and this morning, was walked by yourself?¡± Lu Liran asked. Xiandan nodded: ¡°We judged the general direction based on the sun, and walked towards the border we thought.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t walk at night, and we made a temporary fire at a pile of rocks for the night. But when we woke up in the morning, we found that two team members had been frozen to death.¡± Xiandan lowered his eyes, ¡°They were huddled among the camels. Sleeping on the back to keep warm, the fire next to it did not know when it went out, and when we were about to set off to count the number of people, we found their bodies.¡± Lu Liran was silent for a while, Salba¡¯s night has always been a quiet executioner. ¡¾Ah, this¡­ Brother Lu highlighted what he said before¡¿ ¡¾Yes, Brother Lu said that walking like this is particularly painless¡¿ ¡¾But dying is too embarrassing, it feels like it can be avoided, eh¡¿ Xiandan looked at Lu Liran, his face pale with memories: ¡°The death of those two team members is like a signal to start.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been without water for almost a day, we¡¯ve hiked for almost four hours during the day, and most people have symptoms of dehydration stroke, and some people have blurred vision and even blindness, as if something happened. Something invisible is cursing this team¡­¡± Xiandan said in a low voice. ¡¾¡­I probably understand why I am blind¡¿ [understand +1] [Brother Lu has more examples of live negative teaching materials] [I thought the anchor was exaggerating the consequences and influences before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true¡­] [The host¡¯s little tricks may look ugly, but they work! The status of the anchor is much better than that of the team] [Didn¡¯t you say there were dozens of llamas? ? Even if half of them are lost, there are more than a dozen of them. Why do I only see so few? ¡¿ ¡°The team members fell one by one, and the fallen team members were carried by camel horses and continued to move forward.¡± Xiandan suddenly raised his head and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Have you ever seen beautiful, regular and symmetrical long and thin lines suddenly appear under the sand?¡± Lu Liran paused, then came to his senses, and asked, ¡°Is it the one-horned viper?¡± Xiandan nodded, with surprise in her tone: ¡°It sounds like something. Have you seen it?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and his face changed slightly. Those unpredictable scale prints, who never know where they will appear in the next second, are swarming quickly on the surface of the shallow sand, gently raising the sand, like an early warning before the appearance of the devil, and no one knows which is it. The next unlucky egg will be rolled up by something hidden under the sand and rushed into the air. There was a time when these fine lines printed on the sand surface were frequent visitors to Lu Liran¡¯s nightmares at night. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, but it looks like a snake, but it¡¯s thicker and longer than ordinary snakes. It¡¯s about the thickness of two arms. It¡¯s covered with withered yellow scales. A long bone spur sprang out.¡± Xiandan said. ¡°Strictly speaking, it is a python. Pythons are generally bigger and longer, and have a longer lifespan. As long as they are alive, they will continue to grow.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. [I searched on the star network, this team is too bad, the one-horned viper looks like this [Share picture]] [Grass, this mouth is too good! Are there hundreds of them? ? It¡¯s too cruel! ? ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m numb, I¡¯m afraid of retreating¡¿ Xiandan lowered her voice, her face was pale, and the palm hanging by her side even trembled slightly. For him, such a scene had just happened not long ago, and his memory was extremely vivid, but it felt as if several months had passed. He said: ¡°It suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the desert and raised its huge snake head high. The team leader who was walking in the front didn¡¯t even have time to react, and was swept up to a height of three or four meters by it.¡± ¡°Then, the bulging cyst on the top of its head burst open suddenly, and a long, sharp bone spur came out of it, piercing through the man¡¯s chest in an instant.¡± ¡°All of this happened in less than a few seconds. The python didn¡¯t even come out of the desert completely. We didn¡¯t even see its whole body.¡± ¡°It threw the man¡¯s body out, it attacked us, but it didn¡¯t eat us, and it fell back into the desert in a blink of an eye.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lower lip. The one-horned viper python didn¡¯t eat them because Xiandan¡¯s team was not the python¡¯s prey at all, but just uninvited guests who broke into its territory. The habits of wild beasts are nothing more than this. Creatures that break into the territory can only die. Xiandan clenched his fists and trembled slightly: ¡°It jumped around and attacked, completely disrupting our formation, and we had no choice but to run around in a panic.¡± ¡°But what we didn¡¯t expect was that after finally getting out of the python¡¯s attack range, we plunged into a more terrifying place.¡± Lu Liran subconsciously looked at the map route Yan Xiandan had drawn on the sand earlier, which happened to overlap with the road he had walked just now. ¡°You encountered a quicksand belt?¡± Ke Ji asked, although it was a question, but he used a declarative tone, very sure. Xian Dan nodded and looked at Ke Ji in surprise: ¡°You guys also met?¡± Lu Liran nodded and responded, ¡°I found it in time.¡± Xiandan said with a wry smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°The llamas who were walking in front refused to move forward at first. We just thought it was because the sun was too hot and the sand was too hot, so the livestock refused to go any further, and we didn¡¯t think about the threat of quicksand.¡± ¡°We drove the camel horses and continued to move forward. After the first few camel horses carrying the wounded walked in, the camel horses behind followed obediently.¡± ¡°After walking a little distance, the people on the camel horse suddenly realized that something was wrong. They were sinking a little bit. The speed of sinking was not fast, but they actually submerged the camel horse¡¯s leg joints and thighs little by little¡­ ¡° ¡°It took less than five minutes for a camel horse with a height of four or five meters to be there, and it was submerged until there was only one hump left. When the remaining camel horses and people saw it, they all hurriedly wanted to retreat, but the more they wanted to Pull out the foot, and the sand will wrap the foot tighter, as if there is a hand underneath, dragging the person down.¡± ¡°The people who survived were all carried on the back of the horse. They ran back by stepping on the camel horse, and the twenty or so camel horses were swallowed up by the quicksand belt, and there was not even a trace of it.¡± None left.¡± Xiandan took a deep breath. When he met the one-horned viper python, he was physically and mentally frightened and frightened, but when he met the quicksand, he didn¡¯t even have time to struggle, and he couldn¡¯t get out of it. The python took away the three of them, but the quicksand belt swallowed up half of their team. The cunning and terror of the quicksand belt is that when you walk on the edge, you don¡¯t feel that it is a quicksand area at all. It is not until you walk to the center that the power becomes obvious, but at that time, any struggle is nothing. Useless. ¡°Later, that¡¯s what you saw. We found this place, stopped and rested for a while, and didn¡¯t know how to continue walking.¡± Xiandan said. If it wasn¡¯t for that guide, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a dilemma at all. The closer you get to the hinterland of the desert, the more chaotic the airflow will be, which will bring great difficulty to the search and search work of the search and rescue boat. Therefore, before departure, the merchant fleet has made a plan not to enter the hinterland for the time being if the assessment is threatening. , safety is the first indicator. But now they have broken into the desert area close to the hinterland when their equipment and condition are the most embarrassing, and they are not even prepared. ¡°There are two routes you can take.¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth, glanced at the situation of several members of the Merchant Fleet, and changed the topic, ¡°But in view of the situation of the wounded in your team, I suggest you go this way. ¡° Lu Liran circled a route, close to the place where he walked out of the desert last time, the route overlapped with the road he was going to take now. Without saying a word, Xiandan nodded happily. Before meeting Lu Liran, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xianyu would regard the other party¡¯s words as the first principle of action. But when he bumped into Lu Liran in the desert when he was most desperate, he could fully understand Xian Yu after just a few face-to-face encounters. After personally experiencing the horror of Salba, a young hunter who was able to cross the desert unscathed with only a dagger, a water bottle, and a backpack appeared in front of him. No matter how extravagant the praise is, it is more convincing. Xiandan had to agree with Xianyu¡¯s evaluation of Lu Liran¡ª Lu Liran has a convincing sense of security. Every word and every movement of his is extremely firm, like a shot in the arm, calming down the already frightened heart. Lu Liran pointed to the route and said: ¡°It is expected to walk for about two days, bypassing the center of the hinterland, passing by the edge, and then all the way to the south, you can clearly feel the change in altitude and terrain. The altitude is getting lower and lower, and the probability of surface water is almost Bigger.¡± ¡°For those of you with low judgment ability, it should be a good and obvious sign.¡± Lu Liran glanced at Xiandan, ¡°If you find that the altitude does not drop significantly while walking, it means that your direction has appeared again. Deviate, and then adjust yourself.¡± Xiandan choked, although it was true, but very few people would say this unceremoniously in front of him. He scratched his head embarrassingly, and replied, ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Lu. I will pay attention.¡± He thanked Lu Liran repeatedly, thought for a while and pulled out a jade pendant from his neck, and stuffed it to Lu Liran: ¡°Whether the Merchant Fleet and I can successfully walk out of Salba in the future, we will all be helped by Mr. Lu. From now on, Mr. Lu With this jade pendant, I can find my elder brother, and he will know how to thank you.¡± Lu Liran paused, but remembered that Xianyu had just rewarded the live broadcast room, and thought that the other party had already given it. ¡°This section, we are going together.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, ¡°You can go with me.¡± Xiandan¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly: ¡°Really?! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°When is Mr. Lu going to leave? We will follow your time.¡± Xiandan said immediately. Lu Liran glanced at the sun and said, ¡°An hour later.¡± Xiandan nodded: ¡°Okay, then I will inform the team to take a rest at the same place.¡± He immediately turned around and walked quickly to his team: ¡°Let¡¯s rest at the same place for another hour. After an hour, Mr. Lu will set off with us. After going through the most dangerous journey, we will separate.¡± As soon as the merchant fleet heard that they could rest for a while, they immediately cheered, left their equipment and went under the shade of the trees. Some people leaned over to the edge of the dug puddle and drank two sips of water. ¡°I see that the boss seems very happy, is it because of that who wants to go with us?¡± There is always no shortage of curious people in the team, and the discussion is small, but it attracts many people to join. ¡°Sure, Boss was very sleepy before he passed, and he almost engraved the word ¡°happiness¡± on his forehead after he came back.¡± ¡°This guy must be very powerful, right? Look at him, he dared to enter Salba without any equipment. He even found water from under a tree.¡± ¡°Great, having him walk with us, after all, is much better than walking blindly before!¡± ¡°What do you think happened to our guide? Could it be¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that guide is actually pretty good, at least he didn¡¯t encounter such unlucky things when he led the way.¡± ¡°Shhh, last time I happened to hear the boss tell our team captain to be careful of the guide, there must be something wrong with that guide.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ But I think when the guide was there, at least we didn¡¯t die that many people¡­¡± Xian Dan passed by those people, glanced at them, and the voice of the discussion immediately softened. Lu Liran leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest his mind. After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡± After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes, and his eyes precisely caught Ke Ji¡¯s sight that he couldn¡¯t move away in time. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°An Omega, be more reserved.¡± Ke Ji choked. Just about to get close to Lu Liran and then set up a close-up string: ¡°¡­¡± I have never seen an Alpha who is more sympathetic than Mr. Lu. Chapter 43 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 43 Lu Liran felt that something was wrong with Ke Ji. It seemed that since he entered the Sarba Desert, this man had always looked at him vaguely, and he was not as eager to find his own Alpha as before. Could it be empathy? Lu Liran sounded the alarm. ¡°You got leaves on your hair, did I pick them off for you?¡± Ke Ji pointed and asked. Stained with leaves? What an old lame excuse. Lu Liran snorted coldly in his heart, rejected Ke Ji¡¯s initiative, and directly reached out to stroke his hair. There is indeed a small leaf. Tsk. Lu Liran nodded to the other party with a bad face: ¡°Thank you.¡± Ke Ji withdrew his gaze, and quietly heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Lu Liran, which aroused Lu Liran¡¯s sensitivity. He rubbed the center of his brows, his face was slightly pale, but it was not so obvious among a group of people in worse condition. Recently, his mental power has become unstoppable again. After the long-term injection of the injection of concoction medicine since adult differentiation, resistance to the drug finally gradually appeared, so that this domineering mental power is always in his body. The brain was turned upside down. In fact, he is used to this force that makes trouble in his mind all the time, but recently he has become very active, and he has to allocate more energy to deal with it for a while. He cannot bring the threat of instability to those he values, and he must stay away if necessary. As Ke Ji thought about it, his eyes darkened, his eyes avoided Lu Liran, and his eyes stopped at Lu Liran¡¯s fingers casually propped on the sand. The hand was stained with gravel and water, the knuckles were slightly bent, and the fingers were slightly rounded and curved, which looked extraordinarily slender and elegant, like a hand that should be carefully cared for and placed on a musical instrument. ¡ª¡ªKe Ji didn¡¯t realize that he was distracted again, but when he looked at these hands, the mental energy that was stirring in his mind seemed to be soothed. Lu Liran uncomfortably grabbed the sandy surface under his palm slightly. There is really something wrong with this Omega, why are you still staring at his fingers in a daze. Lu Liran pursed his lips indiscriminately, his ears turned red, but fortunately no one could see it. Ke Ji stared at that hand, and saw that the fingers and the inner side of the palm were slightly red and swollen, and his eyes paused, which should be the sequelae of always holding the probe before. He got up and searched around, then broke two branches about one meter long and sat down, slowly peeling off the surrounding bark and branches, and patiently smoothing the thorny branches to smooth and round. Lu Liran¡¯s probe that was swallowed by the quicksand just cut off the small branches growing on the side. It is actually very scratchy to hold in his hand, but he didn¡¯t have that long to think about a probe, so he could only use it . When Ke Ji handed the polished branch to Lu Liran, Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. The rough bark on the outside of the stick had been shaved off, and it was ground into a rounded arc. Just right. ¡°You were doing this just now?¡± Lu Liran blinked, ¡°Is this for me?¡± Ke Ji responded, and said with a smile: ¡°Tools must be handy.¡± Lu Liran took it, and the red marks and broken skin that had been worn out before were more clearly visible on the open palm. He avoided Ke Ji¡¯s sight somewhat unnaturally, and thanked him in a low voice, never expecting that the other party would notice such a small thing. After a long hot noon, the group finally set off again. Xiandan led the team to Lu Liran, completely at the mercy of the other party¡¯s orders. Lu Liran glanced at the team indifferently, there were less than fifteen people left in the team, three had cornea burns and were placed on the humpback of the camel horse, and the remaining thirteen people were more or less half-dehydrated and half-heatstroked symptom. What a **** for a team. But it is also much better than when they made an emergency landing. Lu Liran stood right in front of the team and said, ¡°I only have two requests.¡± No one in the team made a sound, everyone looked at Lu Liran quietly and pricked up their ears, apprehensive about the upcoming journey. Even if Lu Liran asked them to exchange all the supplies, or even asked them to exchange the remaining drinking water, they seemed to have no right to bargain. ¡°First, obey orders.¡± ¡°Second, never go in front of me.¡± The Merchant Fleet was taken aback for a moment, just these two requests? Nothing else? There was a little bewilderment in their eyes, and they all looked at Xiandan subconsciously. With a glance, Xiandan knew what his subordinates were thinking, and he repeated loudly: ¡°Did you hear everything!¡± ¡°I heard it!¡± The whole team came back to their senses and replied subconsciously. Lu Liran took out the remaining charcoal and gave it to Xiandan: ¡°Apply it under the eyes and on both sides of the nose to avoid corneal burns. As for the eyes of the three people, they are all covered with cloth, so as not to aggravate the disease.¡± Xiandan took the charcoal with a little surprise, never thought that such an insignificant thing could play such a big role. Everyone was smeared with the same black charcoal on the faces of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. At first glance, they were all neat and tidy pandaren. ¡¾Pfft, how can I be so happy hahahaha¡¿ [Brother Lu didn¡¯t think it was so funny when he put it on. In a blink of an eye, he saw a row of more than a dozen people who put it on, and he laughed stupidly hahaha] ¡¾serious and serious¡¿ After the preparations were completed, Lu Liran led the team to set off. Lu Liran still wanted to head towards the hinterland of the desert, while the evacuation route of the merchant fleet would pass through the edge of the hinterland, bypass the hinterland, turn into the low-lying and flat sand dunes, and walk south out of the desert. A team of more than ten people was added behind him, like a tail behind him, but it didn¡¯t affect Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast at all. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has already reached 90,000, and the peak was 120,000. This is because some people left during the previous lunch break. Now starting again, the number of people began to grow slowly again. ¡°In order to avoid the hottest time in Salba, we found a shady tree and had a short respite for a few hours. Fortunately, we found a water source and made enough supplies.¡± Lu Liran held a new He made the probe, and said while walking, ¡°Although we encountered terrible quicksand before, this also implies that we are indeed getting closer to the source of water and the oasis.¡± ¡°You can see that on the sandy **** along the road, there are already many small bushes emerging from piles of stones, which is much stronger than the barren scene you saw at first.¡± The drone lifted up to a high altitude and overlooked the surrounding area. From the perspective of the drone, it can be clearly seen that such a bush dividing line seems to start from that quicksand belt. ¡°Behind me is a merchant fleet that wanted to enter the desert to search for treasures and commercial routes. They encountered a sandstorm on the way, lost their way, completely deviated from their original route, and almost strayed into the desert hinterland.¡± ¡°For the next short distance, I will walk with them.¡± ¡°The desert is full of death traps. Everything here is the enemy of human beings. The hot climate is like an oven, and there are poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and scorpions hidden in the sand¡­ If you want to survive, you must be more cautious and make full use of all resources. Learn what you know, and never make a wrong move.¡± ¡°In a place like this, even a small wrong step could lead to death.¡± Lu Liran spoke at a steady pace, as if an announcer was recording in the background, without panting at all. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the team behind him. He somewhat overestimated the physical fitness of the dozen or so people. Obviously, they were only traveling at a normal speed, and even an Omega could keep up, but that team was several meters behind. Lu Liran squinted his eyes, was too lazy to urge, saved some saliva, and continued to move forward. ¡°We have traveled a long way in this relatively low-lying place.¡± Lu Liran squinted and looked around. The endless desert looked the same everywhere, and it was very easy to lose the ability to judge the direction. ¡°Remember what I said before, find the highest point and determine the direction you want to go next.¡± He pointed to a sand dune on his right. The leeward **** facing him was shorter and steeper, about as high as a Star City Central Hotel. [Fuck, this is too high! ¡¿ ¡¾Mom, I feel like I can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun¡¿ [The anchor wants to climb this dune? ? You can¡¯t even climb it for a day! ¡¿ Climbing the sand dunes is no problem for Lu Liran, the question is whether the team behind him can climb up. And it is very likely that the direction they will go next is to cross the sand dune. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, Xiandan nodded and said: ¡°We can go, Mr. Lu leads the team, we will follow.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran nodded and didn¡¯t say much. He turned his head to look at Ke Ji who hadn¡¯t spoken much all the way, and asked, ¡°What about you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji nodded, not talking much. The difficulty of crossing the sand dunes is that the sand on the sand **** is loose, and every step seems to be stuck in it. The sand reaches the ankles, and it is impossible to step on the ground at all. As you walk up, you slide down. And the sand during the day, scalded by the high sun, is like stepping into boiling syrup. Even the local camel horses, known for being good at running in the desert, seem to have difficulty walking an inch on such sand dunes. Three camel horses followed closely behind Lu Liran and Ke Ji, followed by Xiandan and two men who looked like team leaders, and the rest of the team dragged at the end of the team in twos and threes, tripping over the sand after a few steps, Very embarrassed. After finally climbing to the top of the sand dunes, the wind was blowing heat waves. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. The scenery was unexpectedly majestic and magnificent. The prevailing wind in Salba sculpts this dune into a unique shape. The windward **** is blown into long shallow slopes, like linear waves, while the leeward **** is blown into steep sand cliffs with jagged shapes. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, this is the unique charm of Salba Desert. Even though this place has swallowed countless bones and flesh and is the nightmare of countless hunters, no one can deny that the beauty here is thrilling. [I finally understand why some people know that Salba is so dangerous, but they also come here to pack an airship and air tour to check in] [+1 package of airship is still expensive] [Well, let¡¯s find out about Xianxing General Aviation, there are discounts for fans in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Local fan is not the management of Xingxing General Aviation, right? XD] [Boss, can you consider launching a route of the same type as Brother Lu! We don¡¯t walk on the ground, we walk high in the air! ¡¿ Xian Yu rubbed his chin, it seemed that it was not impossible, but he had to discuss it with the flight team to see how the turbulence in the air area was. As soon as Xian Yu clapped his hands, he was extremely mobile, and immediately contacted the flight team, and held a video conference to discuss the possibility of opening the same travel route. ¡°The route close to the area where Mr. Lu is currently is definitely not allowed. This area is called the cemetery of pilots. It is impossible to fly there. If any airship flies over this area, the radar, engine, and all instruments will fail. Only Flying blind, and finally crashed.¡± The captain of the flight team categorically denied it. ¡°If you really want to take the same tourist route, you can open it in the first half at most, but the impact of turbulence is not small, and there are risks.¡± He continued. Xianyu was taken aback when he heard the words: ¡°All the airships can¡¯t fly over? What about the search and rescue boat? Didn¡¯t the Huangxing government send a search and rescue boat to search and rescue the hinterland before?¡± ¡°It also hovered far away from this area for a short time, allowing the search and rescue team to walk there.¡± The captain said, ¡°Anything related to the airship must not be close. The desert is very weird.¡± Xianyu didn¡¯t expect Salba to be like this, and his expression became heavy: ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone mention it before?¡± ¡°Pilots are very secretive about this area, and usually don¡¯t take the initiative to mention it.¡± The captain said, ¡°And there are very few pilots who know that desert area. I dare to assure you that there are only a handful of people in the whole barren star .¡± Xianyu took a deep breath, restored the evacuation route that Lu Liran had drawn for Xiandan in the live broadcast room, and showed it to the flight team, and asked: ¡°Then if Xiandan¡¯s team passed through this area, where can you meet the nearest point?¡± to them?¡± The other party looked at it, and after discussing with his team members, he carefully selected a landing point: ¡°It¡¯s about this place.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Xianyu discussed in detail the details of supporting the merchant fleet with the flying team on the opposite side, and in the live broadcast room, other members of the merchant fleet finally climbed up one after another. Everyone was shocked by the magnificent scenery in front of them, and no one spoke for a while. At this moment, when the sunset is slanting, the far skyline rolls up fiery clouds, which look like burning clouds from a distance. The afterglow of the sun coats the whole desert with a gorgeous fiery red, which is as magical as a work of art. picture scroll. ¡°Suddenly I feel that the hard work to climb up, even if I only see this scene, is worth it.¡± A young beta in the team whispered. What he said immediately aroused the approval and resonance of others: ¡°That¡¯s right! Who would have thought that this **** place could be so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ If only other people could see this scene.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the team. They walked all the way here, watching their companions decrease one by one, and finally only a dozen or so survivors remained. I don¡¯t know if it was because of being infected by the magnificence and desolation of the sunset in front of the desert, the people in the team felt an inexplicable sadness, and some people sobbed softly. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes and watched deeply, he could empathize with these people¡¯s current mood better than anyone else. He waited quietly for a few minutes, and then said: ¡°Now that you have come here, you living people should realize more deeply that what you are carrying now is not only your own life, but also those who don¡¯t The responsibilities and obligations of the companions who can survive, everything about them is also tied to you.¡± ¡°Cherish the chance to survive. If you don¡¯t do your best, the death of those people will be meaningless.¡± His voice was low, like an alarm bell, and he let out a low voice, ¡°Got it?!¡± Everyone was shocked, and subconsciously stood up straight: ¡°Understood!¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, the face of the man in front of him looked like it was imprinted in the firelight under the fiery red sunset, he suddenly understood something, and asked in a low voice: ¡°If you don¡¯t do your best, the death of those people is meaningless? ¡° Lu Liran looked at it as a matter of course: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The purpose of doing my best is to survive well, not to remind myself repeatedly that those people are dead, and I am alive.¡± Ke Ji looked into Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that those who survived will have to live forever.¡± Do everything with the baggage of doing your best.¡± Knowing that the glacier fissures will close, he has to do his best to take people out; knowing that an avalanche is coming, but he has to do his best to save people, Ke Ji now vaguely understands what the other party is thinking. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t avoid being looked at by those eyes, he had the illusion that he was being pierced, and the feeling of being exposed for a while made him angry from embarrassment, and he couldn¡¯t help bringing a trace of self-protection sharpness. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± He said coldly, ¡°Instead of focusing on me, you might as well pray that the person you are looking for is still alive.¡± As soon as he said something, he regretted it a little, but he was never someone who would take back what he said. He turned around after he finished speaking, but from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Ke Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly went blank, and his face turned pale. Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly. [Hey, this, this is a bit heavy (whispering)] [Brother Lu is a hedgehog cub, what Ke Meiren said may have touched the softest belly of the hedgehog cub] [I think these two people must be in private while the live broadcast is off, and the progress is like a rocket. I didn¡¯t understand how to say it, and Brother Lu blew up] ¡¾agree¡¿ Before Lu Liran could figure out what to do next, he heard someone beside him yelling¡ª ¡°Look over there! Is it an oasis?! Was there just now?!¡± ¡°I saw it too! Isn¡¯t this the oasis we¡¯ve been looking for???¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually here! It¡¯s so close to us! It can be reached by running down the sandy slope!?¡± Lu Liran looked over suddenly, and saw them obliquely in front of them. Under the afterglow and the scorching and distorted air waves, dense trees were growing in layers, and birds were flying between the branches, clearly visible, just like a rainforest. It was a miracle. There were two team members who wanted to rush down excitedly, but Lu Liran made a sudden move. They slipped up by the collars of each hand and threw them behind them. His face was even colder: ¡°Want to die?¡± The two team members subconsciously turned their heads to look at Lu Liran¡¯s cold eyes, and trembled all over. The feeling was more exciting than seeing the one-horned viper python. They suddenly remembered Lu Liran¡¯s warning before¡ªnever go to his place. Front. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I was just too excited and forgot¡­¡± the team member flinched and said in a low voice. Lu Liran snorted coldly. Xiandan looked at the oasis that seemed to be right in front of him, then looked at Lu Liran¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Isn¡¯t that an oasis?¡± He thought for a while, vaguely came up with an answer, and asked tentatively, ¡°Is it a mirage?¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. To put it bluntly, a mirage is just an optical illusion, a virtual image formed by the refraction of light. Such mirages usually appear repeatedly at the same place and at the same time. Lu Liran remembered that in the information collected before, there were many opinions about the location of the oasis, but the time was mentioned at the same time, but they were all at six or seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I think what those people saw was probably just a mirage. ¡°The scene refracted by the mirage seems to be right in front of you, but the real location is hard to estimate. If you run to the location of the mirage, and run to the point where you die of dehydration, you may not be able to reach the oasis.¡± Lu Liran Twitching the corner of his mouth, he looked mockingly at the two young players who almost rushed down. The two were so frightened that they became numb, swallowed, and dared not speak. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he glanced at Ke Ji quietly, but saw that the other party didn¡¯t seem to be listening to him at all, and his face seemed worse than a few minutes ago. No way, no way, could it be that you are even angrier because you didn¡¯t let him go? Tsk¡­ Lu Liran pursed his lips, thinking in his own shoes, if Ke Ji said that about the Commander, whose life and death are uncertain on the battlefield, then he¡­ Xiandan stayed by Lu Liran¡¯s side, but felt a sudden murderous aura. He was startled, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the source of the murderous aura. Seeing that Lu Liran was frowning tightly, as if he had encountered some insurmountable difficulty, Xiandan could not help but raise his heart, thinking that there was a problem with the route they were going to take. However, Lu Liran just walked slowly to that Omega¡¯s side, gently poked the other¡¯s shoulder with his hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, are you still angry?¡± String Dan:? ? ? Ke Ji snorted, from just now, the frenzied mental power was like a rolling blade, causing sharp pains in the brain, those memory palaces built by mental power were smashed into powder, and they were tenaciously crushed by a Put it back together little by little. ¡°Hey, are you still angry?¡± He heard a voice that seemed to come from a distant place, like a clear spring flowing through, gently soothing the dull pain in the brain. He looked at the source of the sound, only to see a soft, warm, dark brown like caramel. angry? Ke Ji managed to recall the memory of the previous moment, and slowly replied: ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lu Liran looked at him with a clear look, and his brows were furrowed into knots, was he angry? What a duplicity Omega. ¡°I know I¡¯ve crossed the line, so I¡¯m not angry.¡± Ke Ji endured the dull pain and organized his words word by word. He gently held Lu Liran¡¯s poking finger, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lu Liran coughed uncomfortably, the soft and dry warmth from his fingertips made him feel hot all over his body, he didn¡¯t know why, it seemed that every time he had physical contact with Ke Ji, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Live palpitations. It must be too good-looking to resist beauty. Lu Liran thought wildly in his heart, and withdrew his finger, it was rare that he didn¡¯t make a few more sarcastic remarks because of this intimate gesture. He turned around and walked away in a bit of a panic, not noticing Ke Ji¡¯s increasingly pale and ugly face. Chapter 44 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 44 Ke Ji sat on the sand dune, looking deeply at the back of Lu Liran walking away quickly. He lowered his eyes, pursed his thin, bloodless lips into a straight line, stood up unsteadily, turned around, and walked in the opposite direction from the large army. The appearance of the mirage made the Merchant Fleet extremely excited. But after the excitement, the group of people thought again, even if what they saw was not a mirage, would they really dare to walk into that oasis? That oasis, in many legends about the Salba Desert, is a more terrifying and dangerous place than the desert. Before experiencing the power of Salba, the merchant fleet had unrealistic fantasies about that oasis, but now, they are very self-aware and just want to go home alive. After Lu Liran consciously reconciled with Ke Ji, he stopped worrying about the other end. He stood on the commanding height of the sand slope, looked into the distance, and called Xiandan to confirm the direction to go next. ¡°Did you see that exposed wind-eroded land?¡± Lu Liran pointed to a vast and boundless border far away. Xiandan narrowed his eyes slightly, and after carefully identifying it for a moment, he nodded slowly, and saw the wind-eroded land that Lu Liran mentioned¡ªit was just a piece of land with a darker color. Clear boundaries. ¡°That¡¯s the place you have to cross by yourself after we separate,¡± Lu Liran said. Xian Dan was taken aback for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect that the topic of splitting up would be put on the agenda so soon. Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the other party¡¯s expression, but went on to say: ¡°That wind-eroded land is a place where no grass can grow. Except for flying insects, no living things can survive there. That will be your last challenge.¡± Xiandan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help becoming serious, he nodded and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, not feeling that Xiandan really understood the potential danger he was talking about. He looked at each other, slowed down his speech, and said in a low voice: ¡°Understood? The temperature in that area will be as high as 54 degrees Celsius during the day, and in that place, there are no big trees, no rocks, only endless flat land and weathered hard soil Rock flakes, this means that if your team walks during the day, each person will quickly lose at least 1.5 liters of water per hour, but you yourself don¡¯t know it, and symptoms of severe dehydration will appear within a few hours. It is absolutely impossible to get out of that wind-eroded land.¡± Xiandan suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡°So I suggest that you walk at night, at least avoid the time period of two hours before and after noon.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°A word of advice, it is very important to replenish water in time, and don¡¯t underestimate even a drop of water. If necessary, don¡¯t waste your own water.¡± thing.¡± Xiandan was a little dazed: ¡°My own stuff? Do I have anything?¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, embarrassment and embarrassment flashed in his dark brown eyes, his eyes moved down, and stayed on the lower half of the man opposite him bluntly and suggestively. The drone also silently took advantage of the situation and slowly recorded. Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran scoffed, and quickly waved away the disturbing drone. [Grass hahahaha, the live broadcast room just now was almost wiped out by the housing management! ¡¿ [I also never expected to receive such a benefit (dog head) suddenly¡ªyyyy gave the anchor 1x top wagyu] [Put me down quickly, this is not a kindergarten car! ¡¿ [Brother Lu really, I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect it, if you don¡¯t make a song, it¡¯s a blockbuster] Lu Liran coughed lightly and said, ¡°Although this is a last resort, but if necessary, it is worth it for a life.¡± He looked at the live broadcast room: ¡°For those who have not entered the desert or faced the dehydration of the desert directly, it is difficult to imagine the extent of human dehydration.¡± ¡°When even sweating and urination have become an extremely difficult thing, it has almost reached the limit of the human body.¡± ¡°I once met a bounty hunter who was one of the few survivors found and rescued by the search and rescue team. But he told me that he was not alive because of his strong belief in survival, nor because of his survival. How skillful it is, just because he couldn¡¯t kill himself.¡± ¡°He lost his way in the sandstorm, hid in a cave full of bats, and walked in the desert for twelve days by drinking the blood of bats. The unchanging desert and the endless road ahead made him despair, He once tried to commit suicide by slitting his wrists, but because of severe dehydration, the blood coagulated into jelly-like blood clots and could not flow out of the veins at all.¡± Xiandan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he gasped: ¡°Is this true?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Do I have to scare you with a story?¡± ¡¾Thinking about self-destruction and failing¡­ This makes me even more desperate¡¿ [After listening to so many negative teaching materials from Brother Lu, I feel that this is the most depressing orz] [The captain of the merchant fleet is me, this is actually a real person! ¡¿ ¡¾Can the blood really coagulate like that?¡¿ [Yes, dehydration is one aspect, what the person ate in those twelve days is also a factor, it is not impossible] [I would rather this is a story that brother Lu made up to scare people TAT] [It¡¯s stupid, if you are still alive like this, how lucky or unfortunate is this person?] Lu Liran still remembered that when the man was talking to him, he rolled up his sleeves and showed him the self-harm scar on his arm. Half of his arm was terrible, and the criss-crossing scars made it hard for him to imagine the despair the other party was holding at that time, so he cut his wrist more than once. After the man had finished reading it for him, he put down his sleeves, and You Qi smiled freely, saying that it was God who kept him alive, so he couldn¡¯t die no matter what. But later, an unknown spider the size of a thumb landed on the back of his hand and took a light bite. He watched the man¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief, staring at the bite on the back of his hand, and then the blood vessels under the skin began to melt, the bones seemed to be pulled away, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. It turned into a puddle of flesh and blood, unable to see its original appearance. The man who walked in Salba for twelve days without dying was killed by an unknown spider in a small wild forest that didn¡¯t make the list at all. Since then, Lu Liran has known that there is no such thing as God¡¯s decision to live or die, and people who lack awe of nature will not live long. ¡°I said this just to warn you, you must pay attention to observation all the time, don¡¯t let a drop of water go, even the morning dew on the rock wall and wet sand are ways to replenish water.¡± Lu Liran said. He glanced at Xiandan who obviously hadn¡¯t recovered for a long time, a little funny, ¡°That¡¯s it, are you scared?¡± Xiandan smiled wryly, the Alpha in front of him seemed completely unaware of what sensational thing he said. Lu Liran patted the opponent on the shoulder: ¡°Call to your team, we are about to set off.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xiandan asked. After they climbed the sand slope, they seemed to be shocked by the desert scenery in front of them, and then saw a rare mirage¡­ It seemed that they didn¡¯t do anything practical. Lu Liran rolled his eyes at him and asked him, ¡°What did you see?¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± At a loss.jpg ¡°The place where there are obvious bushes, there are desert willows, and there are piles of rubble. Isn¡¯t that enough to remind you?¡± Lu Liran asked back. [Ah, the tenth-level contestant in the live broadcast room of Brother Lu said that he didn¡¯t see anything! ¡¿ [When Brother Lu changed the map, I felt as if I had forgotten all my notes before] [But for Brother Lu, the most important things are water, food and a place to live? Maybe that¡¯s what it means? ¡¿ [It makes sense, logical inversion can be possible hahaha] Lu Liran clicked his tongue softly: ¡°The area is not small. There are bushes of this size, which usually means that there will be creatures infested. It will be a good supply ground.¡± Xiandan nodded hurriedly, jotted down the important points in her heart, and immediately called the team to get ready. [Haha, it really is edible! ¡¿ ¡¾What can Brother Lu eat tonight! Flies rub their hands.jpg] Planning to go downhill, Lu Liran looked around, but did not find Ke Ji. He narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly, took a few steps forward, grabbed a member of the merchant fleet and asked, ¡°Did you see the Omega with me?¡± ¡°Ah? No?¡± The Merchant Fleet member was taken aback by the question, and Lu Liran replied in a low voice shaking his head. Lu Liran let him go, and immediately ran to the top of the sand dune to look around, but he couldn¡¯t find the familiar figure. He frowned, suppressing the sudden flustered feeling in his heart. ¡°I heard people from the Merchant Fleet say, are you looking for me?¡± A familiar and gentle voice came from behind. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes trembled, and he turned his head abruptly to look over, and saw the man standing behind him, the black hair on his forehead clinging to the side of his face due to sweat, his steel blue pupils were like a warm lake, deep pool, Lu Liran suddenly settled down again. Lu Liran looked at him, saw that the other person¡¯s face had indeed eased up a lot, and snorted softly in his heart, it really is a duplicity Omega, shouldn¡¯t he be happy before he softens? Forget it, let¡¯s make room. Lu Liran thought in a good mood, and then turned to the drone camera ball. ¡°In the first day when I came to Salba, the sand **** I climbed was only 20 to 30 meters, and it was not a big problem to quickly descend by sand boarding. It¡¯s easy to control, but fortunately the side we¡¯re going downhill is the windward slope, the **** is not so steep, friends with good balance can try to run straight down.¡± The method Lu Liran mentioned actually has a scientific name, called Shapo Rapid Descent, but this name is not much different from the original method, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t bother to explain it, so he simply demonstrated it directly. After he finished speaking, before Xiandan could react, he ran two steps forward, leaped lightly, and his heels touched the sand surface. The inertia made people dive down, while Lu Liran tilted all his center of gravity back. The sand slopes should be pasted into a nearly parallel angle as much as possible. He quickly switched his feet, trotting straight down from the highest point of the sand slope, without any pause or gap, so smooth that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. The drone camera ball rose to high altitude and gave a very clear panorama of running downhill. I saw Lu Liran jumping down from the top of the 100-meter-high **** and stepping on the **** beautifully, like hanging a wire , passing through the sand easily, changing body shape flexibly, avoiding stones or branches protruding from time to time on the slope. The raised fine sand was like light smoke, as if he would fly up with the fine smoke in the next second. The 100-meter high **** gave people an extremely exaggerated visual shock, and Lu Liran took off without any hesitation, and without any preparation, and downhill running, which brought the audience in the live broadcast room an exciting feast that they couldn¡¯t bear to blink. Such a high sandy slope, relying on non-stop high-speed running and body balance to rush down in one go, is definitely not as simple and easy as Lu Liran said verbally. He rushed to the flat ground, ran forward for a few more meters, and rolled on the spot to reduce the huge inertia that had been buffered. He spit out the sand in his mouth, looked back at the sandy slope, and couldn¡¯t help grinning: ¡°As long as you have skills, sprinting on such a 100-meter sandy **** will save twice as much physical strength and energy as walking down slowly. ¡° ¡°However, I reckon that the merchant fleet is destined to spend some effort and time to come down. It seems that our camp is not suitable to be placed too far away. It is almost the same as the area I just mentioned.¡± Lu Liran said . ¡¾Hahaha, Brother Lu, don¡¯t you feel a little disgusted by those who drag you down?¡¿ [That¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s dragging Brother Lu¡¯s footsteps, if only Brother Lu, I¡¯m sure I can go forward for a few more hours at this moment] ¡¾agree¡¿ The drone circled around Lu Liran, Lu Liran planned to walk forward first, and when Ke Ji and the others came down from above, they could follow his footprints directly. On the top of the sandy slope, Xiandan looked at Brother Lu who jumped down after a disagreement ¨C there was only a small black spot left on his back ¨C he turned his head to look at Ke Ji, and looked at the beautiful man who had been left behind with some sympathy. Omega couldn¡¯t help softening his voice and suggested: ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit on a camel horse with someone else, and let the camel horse take you down.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ke Ji said coldly, glanced at Xiandan, ¡°We¡¯ll wait below, hurry up.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Before Xiandan could react, she saw the Omega in front of her run two steps forward, and jumped down directly. He took a deep breath and hurried over to look: ¡°Hey you! You are a professional¡­¡± Xiandan choked in his throat before he finished speaking, and saw Ke Ji slide down a section very quickly, and suddenly borrowed his strength, just like Lu Liran changed to a speed run, the speed was even faster than Lu Liran just now Some. Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t this make them seem useless. The author has something to say: Xiandan: The clown is actually myself Chapter 45 - The forty-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Lu Liran shook his clothes and pants. Just now, he rolled on the ground a few times in a row to absorb the inertia, causing sand in his pockets and hair. When he shook his whole body, he was like a cascade of yellow sand visible to the naked eye. ¡°The sand sticks to my body, especially the collar. If I don¡¯t shake it off, after a long time, these unremarkable sticky sand will rub against the skin repeatedly, which will easily damage the skin, and then cause inflammation and sores. It will be very troublesome.¡± Lu Liran explained. [Hiss, could it be that serious! ¡¿ [It¡¯s all about the details, so write it down! ¡ªWang Ba recited the scriptures and gave the anchor 100x rice grains] ¡¾In the desert, you can¡¯t go wrong with any details¡­¡¿ [Brother Lu is really detail-oriented all the time! Curious about how much field experience Brother Lu has, how does he know so much?] [+1, Lu Gezhen Treasure Expert] Not long after Lu Liran walked forward, he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked over in surprise, not expecting someone to follow so soon. ¡°¡­It¡¯s you?!¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly. Ke Ji walked in front of him, his hair was stained with light-colored fine sand, probably from the dust kicked up when he rushed all the way down just now. Seeing this, Lu Liran took two steps forward and stood in front of Ke Ji, raised his hand to pat the fine sand off his hair and skin, and frowned. Ke Ji was a little surprised and flattered, and opened his eyes slightly. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran met those steel-blue eyes, and instantly realized what he was doing, and wanted to withdraw his hand unnaturally. Before he moved his hands from the collar, Ke Ji suddenly bent his knees slightly, shortening his body, making it more convenient for Lu Liran to raise his hands. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed even more unnatural to withdraw directly. He wrinkled the tip of his nose, so he had no choice but to keep his blushing ears and continue the tidying up of his hands. Ke Ji squinted his eyes, contented. From the direction Lu Liran was traveling just now, he guessed the intention of the other party: ¡°Are you looking for a suitable camping place?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer, but subconsciously looked at the huge sand dune, and he could still see the troops of the Merchant Fleet moving slowly at the top three quarters. ¡°You didn¡¯t come down with them?¡± Lu Liran asked. He thought that at least Xiandan would let Ke Ji come down on a camel horse. After all, everyone would accommodate and treat an Omega kindly. This is an unwritten rule. ¡°They are too slow.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran nodded in agreement, but couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji more, the man didn¡¯t even pant, at most his face turned pale. ¡°How did you get down?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking. Ke Ji paused, and slightly adjusted the expression on his face. The beautiful and well-defined facial features were soft and harmless because of the pair of non-aggressive steel-blue eyes, making it impossible to suspect and refute anything. He looked at Lu Liran and tilted his head slightly: ¡°I learned from you.¡± Lu Liran said that you are really talented: ¡°You have a strong learning ability.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the teacher demonstrates the standard.¡± Ke Ji smiled modestly. Lu Liran half-closed his eyes to look at him, and hummed softly. For the time being, it became the action of two people again, and the speed of Lu Liran and Ke Ji was obviously a little faster than before. [The long-lost world of two people without a string of light bulbs (dog head)] [I didn¡¯t see Ke Meiren¡¯s parkour! Embarrassed! ¡¿ [I can¡¯t help but feel a little eager to try, it¡¯s very exciting to rush down the 100-meter sand dune! Should be fun! ¡¿ [I went back to Star Paradise last time to challenge the 60-meter landslide, which was the one that gave 1,000 star coins if I could finish the run. As a result, I stumbled and fell from the middle to the end, if it wasn¡¯t for everywhere Wrapped in a cushion, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just a small thing like a broken bone] ¡¾Ah, I know that. Now that the bonus has been increased to 3,000 star coins, no one has successfully challenged it! ¡¿ [The 60-meter landslide in Star Paradise is not as steep as this sand dune] [This sand dune is not dangerous, there are no obstacles or stones in the middle] [Still want to engage in obstacles? I think it¡¯s killing me] [Brother Lu, go play! Take the bonus! No problem! ¡¿ After coming down from the sand dunes, there is a flat and wide sandy land, and further forward, it gradually turns into a rocky Gobi landform full of dwarf shrubs. The desert willow is rooted in the middle of two huge rocks, and the slender branches hang down softly, but there are no leaves on the branches, only a few small bracts. Lu Liran broke off a few willow branches and tossed them in his hands as he walked. ¡¾Pfft, did Brother Lu find a toy for himself? 233333¡¿ ¡¾look like¡¿ ¡¾What are you making up? ¡¿ ¡¾Didn¡¯t you quarrel with that Omega before? Maybe you made up a little thing to give away? ¡¿ [? It looks like a newcomer upstairs, there is no Omega in Brother Lu¡¯s dictionary] [Laughing to death, the truth] Lu Liran unintentionally glanced at the live broadcast room, and saw the fans inside were teasing, and couldn¡¯t help twitching his mouth. ¡°The branches of the desert willow are very strong, very flexible, and very elastic, which are very suitable for making traps and traps.¡± He explained. After finishing speaking, he glanced at Ke Ji unconsciously. Have a fight and want to send something? But they didn¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s just that he unilaterally made a few taunts, which he always did, and the man also said that he was not angry, and admitted that he was wrong. Don¡¯t need to send things. Lu Liran thought in his heart and pursed his lips. [Hahahahaha Sure enough, Brother Lu would not engage in impractical things like making up things and giving gifts! ¡ªIron A, you Lu brother gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [Brother Lu: Don¡¯t deal with these stupid people, isn¡¯t it better to catch something that can be eaten? ¡ªJobmaster gave the anchor 2x sushi] ¡¾I lost¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, and the movement of his hands didn¡¯t stop. After a while, a small ferrule, about the size of a palm, appeared in the palm of his hand. He looked at Ke Ji, turned his hand, and leaned in front of Ke Ji: ¡°This is for you.¡± Ke Ji took it subconsciously, looked at the ingeniously designed ferrule, and found a design like a sliding button at a glance, which would be triggered immediately as long as it was slightly touched. ¡¾what! ? Really gave away! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu to be in trouble. Is there a time when Tie A is enlightened?] ¡¾As expected of you, the gift from brother Lu is also so¡­really¡¿ ¡°Thank you.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran and rolled his eyes. Lu Liran turned his head and continued to fold another willow stick: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, just set a few more traps, and the probability of winning will be higher.¡± As he spoke, his ears turned a little red. He thought in his heart that the benefactor still needs to be coaxed. After all, he paid 500,000 star coins last time. This time, he hoped that the other party would continue to work hard and donate generously. ¡¾Oh, I was thinking too much. Brother Lu is still the same Brother Lu. What kind of gifts are you giving? You just use beautiful women as cheap labor¡¿ [Laughing to death, I really feel sorry for the fragrance and cherish the jade, maybe only Brother Lu can do it] [I guess this may be the biggest Waterloo in this Omega¡¯s life, and the things sent are not gifts XD] [It¡¯s hard to say, if you want to talk about Waterloo, it¡¯s better to skate in Arlok before, what can¡¯t you eat? Eat jumping sheep¡¯s eyeballs] [In other words, Brother Lu is the insurmountable Erasus gap (dog head) in Komei¡¯s life] [Hahahahaha grass, the deepest trench in the wild star? There seems to be nothing wrong] Ke Ji suddenly made a sound, gently grabbed Lu Liran, and motioned him to look at his feet. Hearing this, Lu Liran bent down, as if he had discovered something, and stretched out his hands to brush away the fallen leaves and weeds on the ground. His eyes lit up, and a very small paw print appeared in front of him. Lu Liran signaled the drone camera ball to fly closer, took a close-up of the paw print, and said, ¡°See here? Four very distinct small toe prints, and the one behind is relatively flat. It should be It¡¯s a meat pad.¡± ¡¾Grass! so cute! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, do you want to eat such a cute jio¡¿ ¡¾The Emotionless Rice Cooker¡¤Lu Ge¡¿ ¡°Such paw prints should correspond to some small mammals, such as golden weasels, wasteland pikas, and jerboas that are more common in the desert.¡± ¡°This footprint is still very fresh, which means that this is an area where they will be active.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes half-satisfied, looked up and looked around, and immediately spotted a rock about three or four meters high, and climbed it with bare hands. Go up, climb up and overlook the overall terrain nearby. He had a rough map in his mind, and after quickly selecting a few positions, he jumped off the rock. ¡°We will camp there, and using the rock piles all over the place, we can easily build a very effective shelter.¡± Lu Liran said. [Use stones? But won¡¯t it be cold at night? ¡¿ [But to block the wind? ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t keep warm¡­¡¿ [Since Brother Lu said he can do it, there must be a reason, it must be these rocks with strange bones (dog heads)] There are black rocks everywhere here, of different sizes, the big ones are as tall as a person, like a wall, and the small ones are only the size of a fist, which can only be used to fill the gaps. Lu Liran pointed to these rocks, and explained to the live broadcast room: ¡°These black rocks are baked by the scorching sun of the desert during the day, absorbing heat very much, and now you can feel the slightly hot stone temperature when you put your hand on it.¡± ¡°The high temperature that is scalded by the sun during the day is stored by the rocks and will not escape easily. The caves piled up with these rocks are excellent natural heaters. The heat will circulate and fill the small space, just like what some viewers said , not only to block the wind, but also to keep warm.¡± [Focus, black rock! ¡¿ [Sure enough, it is a rock with strange bones, write it down! ¡¿ ¡°There is no rush to build a shelter now, as long as it can be built before dark. Let¡¯s set the trap first, and hope to have some gains in a few hours.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at Ke Ji, ¡°Let¡¯s go? ¡° Ke Ji responded, and at some point, he also had a few more willow sticks in his hand, making a similar-looking ferrule. He handed it to Lu Liran, showing a pure smile: ¡°Here, the more the better.¡± [Oh, oh, there is a gift in return ¡Ì] [Pfft, if this is a gift in return, I can only say what A goes with what O hahaha, you two are born to be unique hahahaha] Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth to take it, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to do so much in silence just now. ¡°I can catch one.¡± Lu Liran muttered softly. He raised his chin at Ke Ji and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you how to make a trap.¡± Ke Ji curled the corner of his mouth slightly. But before he had time to say anything, Lu Liran continued: ¡°The trap you made last time in the conservation forest was good, but it was only at the elementary level. At best, you should catch some stupid rabbits who are not vigilant. In a place like Salba, where all surviving animals are extremely alert and responsive, traps like that are not enough.¡± ¡°Oh yes, the trap didn¡¯t catch anything last time, only an earthworm.¡± Lu Liran thought of it and added casually. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Can that blame him? He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find herbal medicine for a certain anchor who was injured and refused to speak out, how could he have the time to make a more time-consuming and energy-consuming trap. Ke Ji shook his head helplessly and amusedly. ¡¾The smile gradually disappears.jpg¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, ah, you really can¡¯t find Omega like this! ¡¿ [Please let Brother Lu be beautiful alone, what kind of wife do you want?] ¡¾+1+1+1¡¿ When Lu Liran saw the live broadcast room, he belatedly realized that he seemed to be in love with the financial master again. He squinted his eyes and glanced at Ke Ji from the corner of his eye, but after seeing Ke Ji froze for a moment, he showed a more obvious smile instead. [Hmm¡­ I think this Omega really likes the anchor to hate him. I have hit him a few times before, but I have never seen him really angry.] [Thank you, thank you, our sister-in-law, Renmei has a good temper, soft O pendant] Lu Liran blinked, there was something really wrong with this person. Chapter 46 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 46 Lu Liran and Ke Ji are setting traps, choosing where to place the trap is more important than the trap itself. The two squatted on the side of an unobvious path, one on the left and the other on the right, with the trap in the middle. If the two were a little closer, they would bump their heads on each other. Lu Liran signaled the camera ball to fly over: ¡°Look at this side, this is a natural bottleneck.¡± ¡°The reason why it is said to be a bottleneck intersection is very vivid. It is surrounded by black rocks on the left and right sides, which clamp this trail like a bottleneck.¡± The camera ball cleverly chose an angle to show Lu Liran¡¯s path shooting in the live broadcast room. The angle is well chosen, so it doesn¡¯t look so abstract, and it is easy for the audience in the live broadcast room to understand. [Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s really like a bottleneck] [Brother Lu¡¯s description image has ¡Ì] [But it seems too short, like a wall for creatures in Lilliputian 2333] [I feel that I can build one by myself, no need for natural (dog head)] Lu Liran pointed to the two sides, nodded and said: ¡°Although the black rocks on the left and right sides are only a few tens of centimeters high, they are already quite large obstacles for the size of the prey we want to catch.¡± ¡°The walking instinct of animals is the same as that of human beings. They always look for the path of least resistance. For example, the path in front of us is a ready-made path.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, ¡°We can set the first trap first. it¡¯s here.¡± Ke Ji nodded in agreement. Since several small mammals that are common in the desert are not large in size, the size of the trap is not large. After setting it up, Lu Liran and Ke Ji picked up some small bushes nearby and carefully stacked them on the trap to make the trap The trail looks extremely natural, and there is no trace of artificial setting at all. ¡°The other locations are similar, and the core reason for choosing them is what I just said, choosing the path of least resistance.¡± After Lu Liran made the first trap, he changed to another place to continue. A total of seven natural and ready-made ambush points were set up one after another. Ke Ji still had a trap left in his hand. He blinked, and the solitary wicker loop hung in Ke Ji¡¯s hand, looking a little ridiculous. [Pfft, it¡¯s embarrassing to make an extra one] [Beauties have done a lot, hahaha, let¡¯s produce and sell them yourself] ¡¾Ride a camel horse~I have a little camel horse that I never ride~¡¿ Lu Liran turned his head to look at the ferrule in Ke Ji¡¯s hand, a little funny, he assured that there must not be so many ferrules in Ke Ji¡¯s hand at first. It must have been setting traps along the way just now, and this person was humming and making up all the way. Accidentally edited too much. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran innocently, and Lu Liran felt that it was very similar to him pretending to be innocent after seeing his own cub eat an extra candy, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Lu Liran took the ferrule. He turned around and found an open place, moved a few rocks for cover, and set the trap in the middle. He didn¡¯t expect much from the success rate of this trap. To put it bluntly, it was just to ease the embarrassment of the funder doing stupid things. Lu Liran felt that he was really a caring worker. After all the traps were set, Lu Liran observed the situation on the sand dunes from a distance, and the merchant fleet¡¯s downhill journey was about four-fifths completed. Sure enough, progress was slow. [If this continues, it feels like Brother Lu can set up the shelter for tonight and get ready to rest] ¡¾agree¡¿ ¡¾Tsk, return to the Merchant Fleet, its mobility is not as good as our sister-in-law¡¯s¡¿ ¡¾agree again¡¿ Xian Yu covered his face and watched the live broadcast room. He felt a little bit unbearable after such a comparison. Lu Liran looked at the sky, although the two of them did a lot of things, but to be honest, they were surprisingly efficient. One set traps and the other set traps, and there was no time wasted at all, so that the sky was still like a burning cloud at this moment. The bright red salted egg yolk is dotted on the sky in front of you. ¡°Do you want to see the effect of this trap?¡± Lu Liran asked the live broadcast room. ¡¾think! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Alas! Brother Lu actually knows how to interact with us! Old fans are pleased! ¡ªThe fox cub gave the host 1x white truffle] ¡¾Ah, but will a trap be wasted? ¡¿ [If you waste it, forget it, Brother Lu¡¯s survival is important qaq] Lu Liran replied: ¡°It will not be wasted, it can be restored.¡± ¡¾think! ¡ªThe bald-haired Archangel gave the host 300x rice grains] ¡¾Look! ¡ªBrother Lu, I gave 1x sukiyaki pot to the host] Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth, hooked his finger at Ke Ji, and said, ¡°Lend me a hand.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t even need to think about it, but I know what I¡¯m going to do. Lu Liran sincerely promised: ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Ke Ji reluctantly raised a finger and handed it to Lu Liran. ¡¾puff! ! Brother Lu, wait what are you going to do! Let go of that omega hahahahaha] ¡¾I have a bold guess¡­ If I guess right, Brother Lu won¡¯t have a wife¡¿ [I remember that less than an hour ago, someone seemed to say the same thing] [¡­still down] Lu Liran gently grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hand, and said to the live broadcast room: ¡°You can imagine the fingers of this flying guest as the front paws of a wasteland pika.¡± ¡°That plump and firm pika walked through this path as usual without noticing it.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, grabbed the white and slender finger and poked lightly near the sunken place. [I suspect that Brother Lu is molesting our sister-in-law, I have evidence] [Forget it, Brother Lu doesn¡¯t have this string in his mind] ¡¾I guess Brother Lu just doesn¡¯t want to pretend to be food¡¿ [It may also be that it is too stupid to be caught by a trap when you go to the experiment (dog head)] [So, to sum up, beauty is just a tool person] [Laughing to death, why are you so sad hahaha] [Brother Lu, wake up, this is your patron father! ¡¿ Ke Ji felt the dry temperature from his fingertips, lowered his eyes, and didn¡¯t even hear what Lu Liran was saying. ¡°¡­Then it walked in¡­¡± Lu Liran said, pushing Ke Ji¡¯s finger into the trap with his evil little fingers. Hearing the sound of ¡°ßÝ¡±, the short and fast sound of breaking the wind made the live broadcast room stunned for a few seconds. No one thought that this seemingly unknown trap would react so quickly. Ke Ji¡¯s finger was immediately lifted to a position of tens of centimeters along with that force, and the circle that was about the size of a fist shrunk to the size of a tight finger at the same time as the sound of ¡°ßÝßÝßÝ¡± breaking the wind. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji, and untied him by the way. Even if Ke Ji was regarded as a tool man, he just smiled with a good temper and said gently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± [My face hurts. Sister-in-law is right, no matter how much Brother Lu tosses, sister-in-law has no temper! ¡¿ [The grass trap is too frighteningly scary! Did you hear that voice? ? I thought it was all the exaggerated sound effects in the movie! I didn¡¯t expect to hear it in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room one day! ¡¿ ¡¾So fast! Who can escape this! If you step on it, it¡¯s over! ¡¿ [Can¡¯t help but look forward to Brother Lu¡¯s dinner today hehe (fly rubs hands)] Lu Liran restored the trap, and said: ¡°The biggest advantage of this kind of trap is that it is fast, as fast as lightning. Unless it is the terrible reaction speed of snakes, most mammals will not be able to escape.¡± ¡°However, the shortcoming of this trap is also obvious. It is not as deadly as the one made by Ke Ji before. If the prey does not recover immediately after stepping on the trap, it will probably break free and escape.¡± Lu Liran said honestly, boasting by the way The gold master¡¯s father was a trap that he had complained about before. [It is impossible to escape, Brother Lu will never let go of an ingredient] ¡¾Unless it is on the list of protected animals in the wild star hahaha¡¿ [Cooking is not active, there are problems in thinking, brother Lu is a good young man with three views and integrity] After Lu Liran demonstrated the trap, he and Ke Ji went to pick a place to camp. ¡°Because we are going to build a rock shelter and use the surrounding rocks, it is recommended to complete this work before dark.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°I have said before that there are most likely some small creatures hiding under the rocks. They are the masters of this desert, and we are uninvited guests. So try not to disturb them as much as possible, and avoid them carefully, otherwise the end will often be very tragic ¡± Lu Liran said. It¡¯s not about courtesy first and then soldiers, the main reason is that I don¡¯t want to be stung. It was dark and the vision was poor. If it wasn¡¯t for the two-horned Kuilong snake that happened to haunt the path he had to pass last time, and he couldn¡¯t back down, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t take the risk to toss the snake. But now that it was daylight, the situation was different, and if there was something under the rock, he wouldn¡¯t mind adding a little energy first. He changed the topic: ¡°But it doesn¡¯t apply to me, I just remind my friends in the live broadcast room.¡± [Brother Lu: Remind the mortals in the live broadcast room] Unfortunately, until Lu Liran finished picking out the rocks to be used and turned over one by one, he didn¡¯t meet any small creatures. ¡¾Brother Lu disappointed 2333¡¿ [It may be that Brother Lu¡¯s breath at the top of the food chain is too strong, and those little creatures have slipped away] Lu Liran had no choice but to give up this idea. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t found any small edible creatures, we can still prepare something very useful in advance.¡± Lu Liran changed the subject and looked at the drone, ¡°Remember what I said before, in the desert, even if we can only get Don¡¯t underestimate a drop of water and give up.¡± ¡°This method is very suitable at such a time, while the sky is still bright, let¡¯s dig out the water pit first.¡± As soon as Lu Liran spoke, he had already started digging holes. ¡¾Brother Lu has dug a lot of sand in the desert hahaha¡¿ [Really, Brother Lu may never want to go to the beach to play with sand in his life, right 23333] [Hahaha are you still playing with sand? Take the bamboo shoots hahaha] ¡°For a bunker about 50 centimeters deep, first spread a layer of dry wide fallen leaves on the bottom of the pit.¡± Lu Liran said while looking for something that could be used. Stones, leaves, the more the merrier. Ke Ji helped Lu Liran and handed him the things he needed. ¡°This is a very old way, purely physical principles, it will always work, the only difference is that it works more or less.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°But for me, as long as it works, it is enough, even if only A few drops of water, and what I¡¯m doing is worth it.¡± He pressed all the stones on top of the leaves until it was full, and finally covered the stones with a layer of leaves to cover them. ¡¾Eh? ? What can this do? ? They are all stone leaves, what does it have to do with water? ¡¿ [Legendary, out of nothing¡­? ¡¿ [How can there be water here, is the host just kidding me] [When did Brother Lu make a mistake? Hey, shut up and wait and see] Lu Liran explained: ¡°It¡¯s a very simple principle, the temperature difference between day and night will cool the temperature of the stone to below zero, and when the sun rises in the daytime, when the heat from the sun comes into contact with the stone, it will form condensed water dew, attached to it. on the surface of the stone.¡± ¡°What I want to collect is the water on it.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji also made a similar dew pit in another place not far away. It is meaningless to dig a few more holes like this. The dew accumulated is not as good as the water consumed. It is enough for one person to make one. After preparing the dew pits that could be collected the next day, Lu Liran turned to search for the camp. Adhering to the principle of first come, first come, he picked the best area. With the rock wall at the same height as the back, after clearing the nearby sand, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything approaching at night. ¡ªThe so-called cleaning is a little different. ¡°As we all know, in the wild, wild beasts use urine to mark their territories, and humans can do the same,¡± Lu Liran said. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that the eyes cast from his side were strangely hot. Lu Liran coughed lightly: ¡°This is normal, everyone, don¡¯t think wrong.¡± ¡°The concentration and proportion of volatile substances in the urine is equivalent to sending a message to the surrounding creatures¡ªthe age, physical condition, and even social status of the owner of the territory.¡± Lu Liran held Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and took a picture. With an expressionless face, he said with incomparable seriousness. [Hahaha, Brother Lu¡¯s social status must be top A! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s over, will it attract some strange Omega beasts in estrus?¡¿ [? Oh, your mind is very dangerous upstairs] After Lu Liran finished speaking, he turned and walked behind the rock wall. Before the audience in the live broadcast room could react, they heard the sound of dripping water coming from behind the stone wall. The drone obediently patted Ke Ji¡¯s expressionless face. [? ? Brother Lu really went? ! I thought it was just talk! ¡¿ [I rely on the standard of the anchor! Take a sneak shot with the drone! Candid photos caught me jumping over the wall for you! ¡¿ [Brother Lu really tried repeatedly on the steel wire of anti-pornography and anti-illegals! ¡¿ After a while, the sound of the water stopped, and Lu Liran came out from behind the rock wall. The skin of the two-horned Kuilong snake that had been peeled off before was used as a container, and the snake skin tens of centimeters long was filled to the brim. Like a fat sausage. Lu Liran drew a small circle for himself, and it was all his territory. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit short of water, otherwise you can circle a larger area, so you can feel more at ease.¡± Lu Liran said with some regret. [Laughing, Brother Lu already has a lot of water¡ªthe snake skin said it smelled and gave it to the anchor 1x sushi] [System warning: User Shepi said it smelled bad and was banned for one day because of pornographic content] [? ¡¿ [? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t intend to be crooked at first! ¡¿ Lu Liran pointed to the back of the rock wall to Ke Ji: ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 47 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 47 Under Lu Liran¡¯s urging, Ke Ji had no choice but to do the same thing, and circled his own area next to Lu Liran¡¯s ¡°territory¡±. Lu Liran looked at it, grinned at Ke Ji, and pointed out: ¡°If you choose the territory of the two male beasts, you will definitely be beaten by the other beast.¡± I have never seen anyone put the ¡°mark¡± so close to the other party¡¯s territory, and it¡¯s not conjoined twins. It¡¯s a blatant provocation. Ke Ji looked over and blinked: ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°Tsk, forget it, let¡¯s make a fire.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but look at those beautiful eyes, rolled up his sleeves and began to prepare for the bonfire. After two piles of fires were lit on Lu Liran¡¯s side, the Merchant Fleet arrived slowly. Each of the dozen or so people had ashen-colored faces, and two team members were covered with sand, which looked like they had rolled down from above. -indeed so. Fortunately, those two people were lucky, they didn¡¯t bump into the raised rocks on the sandy slope, they just rolled a little dizzy. Xiandan saw the camp that had clearly taken shape, and his eyes widened in surprise: ¡°We are only more than an hour behind you, right? The camp is all set up?¡± ¡°I can do a lot of things in just over an hour.¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips. Xiandan nodded, knowing that it was getting dark, so he stopped talking nonsense and told the team members to set up camp and get ready. When the merchant fleet traveled, they all brought compressed tents, and camping was not a problem at all. At least it should have been an extremely simple thing. But the desert here is extremely weird, and all energy-related products cannot be used here. It looks like a physically compressed tent, but in fact, interstellar energy is used to prop it up. Their tent failed to work the night before, and now someone took it out and tried again, but it still couldn¡¯t work. A group of people stared wide-eyed. They still had a lot of supplies the night before, and they could use those things to piece together a warm and furry shelter, but after this day, quicksand swallowed most of their camels, and there were not many supplies left, how to build a shelter? shelter? ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Lu Liran sneered, looking at the dozen or so team members who were clearly overwhelmed by the accident, ¡°Do you want to sleep in the desert at night?¡± A person in the team whispered: ¡°Our tent is useless, and there is nothing to build a nest.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you squeeze and sleep under the camel horse? I heard that some bounty hunters do that.¡± Another person also spoke, and this proposal got the approval of many people. Xiandan looked at Lu Liran, and his eyes fell on the cave built behind Lu Liran. Although I don¡¯t know what effect the plain-looking, even a little cold cave can play, but since Lu Liran did this, there must be his reasons, which are better than the group of them being blind. He directed several people to move the stone. ¡°Be careful what¡¯s under the rock.¡± Xiandan reminded. ¡°Ah?¡± The team members were puzzled, glanced at Lu Liran quietly from the corner of their eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°That man built such a stone nest because he didn¡¯t have a camel horse to keep out the wind and keep warm? He didn¡¯t even look hunched over.¡± The horse is warm.¡± Xiandan slapped the man on the forehead: ¡°Let you do it, don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The man muttered softly. Lu Liran squinted at the busy merchant fleet, snorted lightly, and sat in front of the same bonfire with Ke Ji to warm his hands, and signaled for the drone to fly down. [I just noticed that my sister-in-law moved to Brother Lu¡¯s side again at some point] [Haha, so why did you enclose two territories! Obviously love to squeeze together! ¡¿ [Maybe Brother Lu is thin-skinned (dog head)] Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the live broadcast room. He pouted, indicating the small dispute that happened at the Merchant Fleet just now, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spread a rumor for everyone.¡± ¡°A lot of people seem to believe that sleeping under a camel in the desert can be safe overnight. This is not the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°If a bounty hunter said it, I suggest asking if that bounty hunter is still alive.¡± Sitting next to Lu Liran, Ke Ji chuckled lightly upon hearing this. [I was stunned for two seconds before realizing what Brother Lu meant] [Brother Lu¡¯s taunts are getting more and more oblique, good or bad hahaha¡ªI gave the host 1x sushi pot] After a little sarcasm, Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and got back to business: ¡°First of all, the night in Salba is much colder than in ordinary deserts. Even if the saying of huddling on camels and horses to keep warm overnight is true, it does not apply to Salba.¡± ¡°Second point, what really keeps a camel warm is not the fur on its body, but the fat stored in its hump. The fur of a camel can neither absorb heat nor store heat, let alone keep warm. It¡¯s hairy and doesn¡¯t resist frost.¡± ¡°The third point is the sand. The sand will take away heat, causing your body heat to be lost rapidly at night, and the probability of freezing to death is greatly increased.¡± Lu Liran moved away a little, revealing the cave built behind him. The broad leaves are like a woven bedding, shed a thick layer. ¡°At least one layer like this is needed to prevent heat loss,¡± he said. ¡°To sum it up.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m even more curious, given that two people tried to squeeze under the camel horse to keep warm and sleep and were frozen to death the night before, how can there be a genius who thinks this Is the statement feasible?¡± [¡­ makes sense] [Yeah, the team leader seemed to have said last time that two of their team members were frozen to death] [Small team members are not very good at brains.jpg] [But if you really look at it, anyone will think that the camel horse is warmer than Brother Lu¡¯s rock nest, haha, this nest looks cold! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu teaches you not to just look at the surface of everything¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s voice could not be lowered, and of course it could not be raised, but the people in the Merchant Fleet could still hear clearly. The ¡°genius¡± who made the suggestion blushed. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t remember the two companions who were frozen to death in the morning, he thought it was because the bonfire went out. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s act.¡± Xiandan urged the man. The man pursed his lips, nodded, and looked at Lu Liran¡¯s rock nest, but he still felt that the nest was not as fluffy as the belly of a camel horse. Lu Liran didn¡¯t miss the man¡¯s scrutiny, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing that person met his gaze, he panicked, turned around and ran away quickly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He also stood up, patted the sand on his pants, and strode towards the merchant fleet. Seeing Lu Liran approaching, the young man who was ridiculed as a ¡°genius¡± panicked. He always felt that this Alpha looked like he was going to beat someone at any time, especially when he was a thorn in the side who would refute and question the other party. The young man shivered for a moment. Seeing Lu Liran getting closer, he even wondered if the other party had seen what he was thinking just now. He was so frightened that he subconsciously straightened his body and froze in the crowd, like an emotionless brick-moving robot. Lu Liran passed by him. Xiandan thought that Lu Liran was looking for her, so she hurried up to meet her. However, Lu Liran just passed him without looking sideways. Xiandan turned her head in a daze, and saw Lu Liran walking towards the bushes. The people from the Merchant Fleet haven¡¯t been there yet¡ªmostly because they don¡¯t have time. Xiandan remembered that the other party seemed to have mentioned that area is prone to creatures, is it a supply ground? Xiandan thought about it, then called two team members and followed him. ¡°Mr. Lu, let¡¯s go together.¡± Xiandan put on a big smile and followed Lu Liran with big strides. In all fairness, Xiandan is also quite good-looking, and she looks very similar to Xianyu when she smiles. When her eyes are bent, the tails of Danfeng¡¯s eyes, which usually seem a bit difficult to get close to, turn into lovely arcs. Lu Liran, the number one person who is soft but not hard, has little resistance to such smiles and people. He looked at Xiandan, hummed, and acquiesced to the other party¡¯s tailing. Ke Ji slowly squeezed between Lu Liran and Xiandan, seemingly blocking Xiandan¡¯s face. With a height of 1.89 meters, it is still very easy to block Xiandan. Lu Liran is about 1.8 meters, and Xiandan is 1.84 meters. If they are arranged in order, they are wifi with a bad signal. Xian Dan always felt that this strong Omega was hostile to him, but Yan Gou was always more tolerant towards beauties, he touched the tip of his nose in a good-tempered manner, and distanced himself from Lu Liran sensibly. He also didn¡¯t understand, how did he arouse the jealousy and vigilance of that Omega when he got closer to an Alpha like Mr. Lu? Does he look so crooked? Xiandan thought for no reason, until Lu Liran stopped suddenly, and then he stopped. Lu Liran beckoned, Xiandan subconsciously thought he was greeting him, and took a step forward, and then he saw the drone flying up from behind him. Xian Danwu, he once again pretended to be passionate. Lu Liran lowered his voice, suppressed his excitement, and said quickly to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°See that end? The willow branch tied with the trap ring has an obvious downward arc, and something should have stepped on the trap there!¡± ¡° ¡°Step softly, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± He turned his head and said to the bunch of little tails behind him. Ke Ji also turned his head to look at the three of Xiandan behind him, nodded and said in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right, you should walk more lightly.¡± ¡°And you.¡± Lu Liran poked Ke Ji, looking at Ke Ji with a funny look on his face. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Xiandan grinned silently. Lu Liran pushed aside the bushes in front of him, and after walking a few steps forward, he saw a small thing with black and white stripes hanging from the snare, with its claws constantly flapping. ¡°I¡¯m lucky. It¡¯s a black squirrel, a close relative of the golden weasel. Black and white stripes are their typical fur features. It doesn¡¯t have the scent glands of the golden weasel, so it¡¯s much easier to handle.¡± Lu Liran was extremely satisfied. He took off his coat and held it in his hands, approached quietly, and quickly covered the prey. The black weasel, about 70 to 80 centimeters long, was struggling crazily under the coat. Lu Liran was pressing on the ground, and after groping for a certain part with his palm, he exerted a lot of force, and heard a ¡°creak¡± sound of bone dislocation. Then, the bulge under the jacket became quiet and remained motionless. Lu Liran exhaled, and lifted his coat, revealing the black weasel underneath. The ¡°creaking¡± sound just now was the sound of its neck bone breaking. Its head and neck were obviously swollen, and blood accumulated in it. ¡°Hold it first, and then go to see if there are any other traps.¡± Lu Liran said. Xiandan stared blankly, never expecting that when they were going downhill, Lu Liran not only set up a camp and lit a fire, but also set up a trap to catch the prey. Listening to the other party¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t just set up a trap? In comparison, they are a group of people who seem to be funny from the desert. [The poor captain seems to have suffered a huge blow] [Don¡¯t worry, the audience in our live broadcast room will not laugh at you! It¡¯s not that you guys are too green, it¡¯s that Brother Lu is too strong! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu can finally eat meat! ¡ª¡ªYunzhong Jun gave the anchor 1x top-level wagyu] [Congratulations to the anchor for the first meat feast in the desert¡ªhas the recipe been updated today? Give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall] [Follow the host! Delicious! Drink spicy! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Laughing to death, is the local tyrant upstairs serious? Big Fat Worm finds out, the blue scorpion said that it will not die in peace] Lu Liran was really lucky this time. A total of eight traps were set all over the Gobi area. Three of them were caught, and one escaped. The remaining four traps were still intact and had not been patronized. Lu Liran hid the four traps that hadn¡¯t been visited before, and hoped that there might be another harvest in the daytime tomorrow. The other two unlucky ones, one is a desert big-eared fox, with a pair of incomparably huge ears, almost half the size of their bodies, small to medium in size, measuring 1.2 meters; The other is a black-spotted unicorn, the whole body is snow-white except for a huge black spot on its forehead. It is a herbivorous animal with a long horn like a spiral. It is astonishingly black. There are many people on the black market who are willing to pay high prices. Buy its long horns for crafts. ¡°Ah, here! Black-spotted unicorn?¡± Xiandan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the long horns of the black-spotted unicorn were raised to 18,000 star coins. , and there is no source of supply. Xiandan didn¡¯t expect that he could actually see a live black-spotted unicorn. The one in front of him was an adult male antelope, and the long horn should weigh at least three to four hundred grams. He looked at Lu Liran anxiously: ¡°Mr. Lu, I am willing to pay 20,000 star coins for 100 grams to buy this long horn from you!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Whether you can get out alive is still unknown, and you have already thought of this?¡± Xiandan choked, but he was really moved, not only because of the value of the thing itself. If the Xianjia Merchant Fleet can suppress such a hard-to-get item, the follow-up benefits will be far greater than the horn itself, and it can even reverse Xianjia¡¯s current embarrassing situation. The value of the antelope horn itself is not too high, but it is rare! Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, but he agreed without hesitation: ¡°Twenty-five thousand, one hundred grams.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiandan responded immediately, as if afraid of Lu Liran¡¯s repentance, he immediately wanted to use the optical brain to make a payment, and then found out that the optical brain could not be used. ¡°Just keep the account.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand, ¡°There are 110,000 viewers watching in the live broadcast room, I¡¯m not afraid of your refusal.¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Wow! Brother Lu made money! Congratulations Brother Lu! ! ¡¿ [Twenty-five star coins, one hundred grams! This will cost 50,000 to 60,000 star coins to enter the account! No wonder the host¡¯s drone is so high-end! ¡¿ [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I suddenly feel like I can¡¯t afford Brother Lu (the fierce girl sheds tears)] [I don¡¯t care, no matter how much Brother Lu earns, he¡¯s still mom¡¯s big boy! ¡ªThe cute cub gave the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾Congratulations Brother Lu! ¡ªNo star in the North Pole gave the anchor 1x top Wagyu] [Fucking beautiful ¨C salted fish, fish, fish, give the anchor 5x Buddha jumps over the wall] Chapter 48 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 48 Lu Liran strode back to the camp with the big-eared fox and the black weasel in one hand, and the black-spotted unicorn in the other. Bloodletting, skinning, and grilling are extremely skillful and done in one go, making Xiandan a little dumbfounded. ¡°Captain, what did you bring back?¡± The team members watched Lu Liran¡¯s work in full swing, and looked at Xiandan expectantly. They came back together, Mr. Lu had three prey, so the captain should have gained something too! Xiandan paused, frowned, and asked in a rough voice: ¡°The shelter is all set up? I just want to eat and eat! Isn¡¯t there compressed dry food? Eat that.¡± The team members touched their noses and continued to build the unfinished shelter. Lu Liran first dealt with the three dead animals some distance away from the camp. He glanced at the live broadcast room and said, ¡°The smell of blood is likely to attract some carnivores in the desert, such as the famous hyena eagle. , Steppenwolves, they are well-deserved top of the food chain in the desert, no one would want to run into them.¡± ¡°Therefore, when dealing with these animal carcasses, you must choose a place some distance away from the camp. It is best to have some shelter in the middle as an obstacle, so as to avoid directly hitting the uninvited guests attracted by the **** smell.¡± Lu Liran said Explaining in the live broadcast room, he scrubbed his **** hands with sand. The inedible viscera and unused fur were discarded at the disposal site. Lu Liran dug a sand pit with a depth of more than ten centimeters and buried all these things in it. ¡°This way, it shouldn¡¯t be easy for them to find.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, and walked back with the processed prey. [666666 Brother Lu¡¯s heart-peeling skills are getting more and more proficient] ¡¾It¡¯s really hard to eat in one bite¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, brother Lu can eat a full meal this time¡¿ ¡¾Just that one sheep is enough to feed Brother Lu and his sister-in-law, right? Hahaha¡¿ [But the terminal can¡¯t be used, what can I do with the food I can¡¯t finish¡­ it will be damaged? ¡¿ [Ah, will it break? That¡¯s meat! It hurts so bad] [Let¡¯s eat it, eat more and store it in the stomach to digest slowly XD] Lu Liran watched the chattering discussions in the live broadcast room, smiled slightly, and had already made plans in his heart. He replied with a barrage, saying: ¡°When surviving in the wild, remember to eat as little as possible, and don¡¯t eat too much at one time. That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Eating too much far exceeds the required intake, but it will increase the consumption of the body.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the live broadcast room, ¡°This black-spotted unicorn is worse than the jumping sheep that I ate in Arlok before. Bigger, it should be enough for me and Ke Ji.¡± ¡¾Hey, what about the fox and the black squirrel?¡¿ [Dried meat to take away? ¡¿ [How long will it take to dry, and it¡¯s already at night, so it¡¯s almost freeze-dried] Lu Liran smiled, and said pointedly: ¡°Compared to the unflattering compressed biscuits and nutritional supplements, the smell of barbecue should make some people want to move.¡± Xian Yu, who was squatting in front of the live broadcast room, realized that Brother Lu wanted to beat his brother again. No problem, he supports it, his brother has money! Eating well is more important than anything else! ¡¾Hahahahahahaha I seem to understand¡¿ [Brother Lu: Mutton skewers, delicious lamb skewers ~ 500 for one skewer, 900 for two skewers] [Captain of Merchant Fleet: His wallet was emptied] Lu Liran looked at the live broadcast room with a smile, as expected of his fans, the blue is better than the blue, he originally only wanted to sell the two little foxes and mouse weasels, but the live broadcast room provided a good idea, sell them in groups, That¡¯s not going to make a lot of money, cough. Lu Liran thought about it in his heart, and his heart moved, but because of the first purpose of saving trouble and energy, he regrettably gave up this idea in his heart. He returned to the camp with the prey cleaned up. Ke Ji had already set up a bonfire, increased the intensity of the fire a lot, and set up two solid wooden frames on the left and one right to skewer the big ones. Lu Liran gave Ke Ji an appreciative look. ¡°Let¡¯s eat this sheep first.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji nodded without any objection. There was a machete pinned to his waist, which was vaguely covered by his coat. It wasn¡¯t until Ke Ji pulled it out that Lu Liran realized that the other party was carrying a big weapon. It is much more imposing than his little dagger. Ke Ji cut off the four legs of the black-spotted unicorn, cut the body parts into four equal parts, and roasted them on skewers on the bonfire. Xian Dan was stunned when he glanced over, this Omega is so cruel! [Sister-in-law Cao is so strong? ? ¡¿ [I thought my sister-in-law should be a soft and easy-to-destroy beauty¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that she would be a violent beauty who would carry a machete with her? ¡¿ [Wake up, my sister-in-law chopped a snake last time, is it easy to knock it down? ¡¿ ¡¾But after all, you are coming to this kind of place, it is a bit unreasonable to come without some self-defense weapons¡¿ [In the interstellar era, he likes to carry cold weapons, just like Brother Lu] [I suspect that my sister-in-law¡¯s father A is a butcher, and my sister-in-law is too skilled at unloading the legs and sheep] ¡¾Get the bamboo shoots upstairs¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that after Ke Ji pulled out a machete, he would bang bang bang bang bang the four legs of the unicorn. Beautiful. Lu Liran blinked his eyes slowly, and looked at Ke Ji, how many times did this person have to be surprised before he finished counting? [Hahahaha shocked my Brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: A dull pain¡¿ Ke Ji smiled at the man: ¡°Are these enough to eat? Do you want me to roast the other two too?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s keep it for now.¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, smacked his lips, moved a rock brick as a small horse, sat on it and waited for the roast leg of lamb with all his heart. The fat of the leg of lamb was roasted by the fire until it turned into oil and water, and dropped drop by drop into the bonfire, and the bonfire would jump up from time to time, and the tempting oily fragrance diffused along the way. Lu Liran took a deep breath, feeling that his nasal cavity was filled with the aroma of roasted fat, as if his throat and stomach were filled with such a warm and wanton meaty smell. hapiness. revel. ¡¾Ahhh, show me I¡¯m hungry! ¡¿ ¡¾The nutrient in my hand suddenly no longer smells¡­sluggish.jpg¡¿ [Brother Lu eats well, but is not friendly to me; Brother Lu eats poorly, is even less friendly to me TAT] [To sum up, watching Brother Lu eat is really torture, but I still like to see what¡¯s going on] [To tell you the truth, I¡¯m so greedy to watch the live broadcast room, I want to know the psychological shadow area of the merchant fleet next door] [Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I will forget it if I don¡¯t mention it! So miserable, so miserable] [Come and beg Brother Lu, please beg! ¡¿ [Payment, fast payment! Oh no, bookkeeping! ¡¿ [Captain, I am optimistic about you, send money to Brother Lu quickly! ¡¿ Lu Liran was also completely attracted by his own barbecue at the moment, and was too lazy to lure the merchant fleet. He put his hand over the bonfire to feel the heat, and at the same time explained to the live broadcast room: ¡°In the wild, there is a very simple and direct way to judge whether the fire temperature will burn the prey. Stretch out your hand and stay above the target for five seconds, and you can bear it.¡± , that means the temperature of the fire is acceptable, and the barbecue will not be burnt on the outside and raw on the inside.¡± ¡°For desert creatures like unicorns and big-eared foxes, the fever virus and parasites carried by them usually live on the brain and spine, and they must be fully roasted.¡± He had a serious expression, but his eyes were glued to the roast leg of lamb so that the seriousness of the speech is greatly reduced. It smells so good. hungry. [Look, I¡¯m starving Brother Lu! ¡ªMom sent money to the host for 1x Sukiyaki] [Brother Lu may not be in the mood to talk at the moment, the live broadcast hahaha, I just want to wait for the barbecue] The outer layer of meat was roasted until it changed color. Lu Liran impatiently took a piece of meat off with a small knife, stuck it on the tip of the knife, set it on fire and roasted it again, and then scalded his hands to pick off the piece of meat. The drone quickly approached and took a close-up. ¡°This piece of meat is completely cooked, let me taste it for you first.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji with a serious expression, put the piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it carefully. The sliced meat is rolled with a layer of roasted fat, and when you put it in your mouth, you can even feel the fine heat bubbles from the layer of oil. The fat is full of fragrance, and the meat wrapped in fat does not look dry at all. Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡± and quickly took another piece. After a little hesitation, he passed it to the benefactor. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself later, anyway, you have a knife. Self-reliance, enough food and clothing.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly. Ke Ji bent his eyes, nodded and took the piece of meat. The black-spotted unicorn has much more fat than the jumping sheep, and the meat is also fat and thin, and the taste is much better than that of the jumping sheep. Especially after being hungry for nearly two days, to be able to eat such a bite is really a gift from the desert. The two were roasting on the fire and eating meat, and the night also fell. The Merchant Fleet has just built the third tent. There are too many of them, and they need to build a few more to sleep. Now they have to continue to build in the dark while the night is not so completely dark. Just as they were standing, they suddenly heard a scream coming from one direction. The scream was so shrill that everyone trembled in fright, and Xiandan immediately ran towards the direction of the sound. Lu Liran frowned, subconsciously stood up and looked over. He was about to draw a fire stick into the bonfire to light it up, but he didn¡¯t expect the Keji to be handed over to him. Ke Ji held two bundles of burning torches: ¡°Want to go and have a look? Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran slightly pursed his lips and took it, nodded and hurried over. A middle-aged man hugged the back of his hand and groaned in pain, while Xiandan nailed a spider the size of a palm to the ground. In the middle of the back of the man¡¯s hand, there was obviously a bulging bite. The bite swelled up quickly, and it was scary to look at. [Fuck! This is a poisonous spider! It¡¯s too scary! ¡¿ [What should I do, **** the poison out? ! ¡¿ [I can¡¯t, my mouth is dry and cracked, so I can¡¯t get it on when I¡¯m taking poison? You will be poisoned too! ¡¿ ¡¾How to save my life¡¿ Xiandan frowned, and was about to cut open the wound and squeeze out the poisonous blood, when Lu Liran hurried over and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It will only speed up the flow of venom into the wound.¡± Lu Liran said, he grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, looked carefully at the wound, and said to Xiandan, ¡°Give me water.¡± Xiandan hesitated for a moment, and asked for the kettle to be brought. Lu Liran carefully poured out a little water and sprinkled it around the wound to wash away all the venom and sand around the wound, and then asked the man to hold his wound tightly and not move around. ¡°Press tight and keep calm. The more scared and agitated you are, the faster the blood will flow, which will only speed up the flow of venom to various vital organs, which will not do any good.¡± Lu Liran said coldly, his voice was calm, in the current situation It has a magical soothing effect. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, nodded slightly to Lu Liran, and said with a trembling voice: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lu Liran responded, and then went to look at the culprit spider. That palm-sized spider has three pairs of compound eyes, and its abdomen is covered with red spots, which is poisonous at first glance. But Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°This is a six-eyed red-bellied spider. The poison is not strong enough to be fatal,¡± he said. Xiandan and the others also breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran added: ¡°It just hurts.¡± Xiandan looked at his team members, his face was pale and pale, with big beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, it looked like he was in pain, but the man was still grinning, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out words: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of pain, as long as you don¡¯t die.¡± Lu Liran nodded, patted the man¡¯s shoulder, and said: ¡°Press hard, the poison of the red-bellied spider can be excreted by metabolism within six hours, but the venom will cause muscle swelling, and if it spreads, it will affect the follow-up to some extent.¡± March.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, firmly believed in Lu Liran¡¯s words, and pressed his wound tightly. The speed of diffusion is related to the intake of venom, depending on the degree of swelling of the wound, it is estimated that the intake is quite a lot. He frowned slightly, and was thinking about whether to find some herbs to alleviate the situation, but suddenly realized that Ke Ji was gone. Lu Liran stood up abruptly, his pupils narrowed slightly, and immediately asked Xiandan: ¡°Where¡¯s Ke Ji?!¡± Xiandan was stunned, then turned to the other team members: ¡°Which of you saw it?¡± No one could answer, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lu Liran, who would notice another invisible figure in the dark night. Lu Liran frowned, and was about to turn around to look for it, but heard a gentle and steady voice from behind: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and he turned to the other party dissatisfied: ¡°Where have you been?¡± Ke Ji lifted the thing in his hand, it was a **** mass, but for a moment no one could see what it was. Xiandan subconsciously pulled a little distance away and held her breath. These are the things that Mr. Lu used to deal with the corpses of prey before, right? ? ? Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and immediately recognized it¡ªit was the stomach pouch of a unicorn. His eyes lit up, he took it, took out a knife, pierced open his stomach bag, took out all the digestives inside, and said quickly: ¡°I have met a few desert nomads, they have lived near the desert for decades Yes, there is a good way to deal with some small accidents in the desert.¡± He said while grabbing the bitten hand of the middle-aged man: ¡°When they are bitten by poisonous insects and snakes, they will put the wound into the animal¡¯s stomach, because stomach acid can neutralize the poison with acid and alkali.¡± Hearing the words, the middle-aged man whose hand was grabbed widened his eyes slightly, staring at the **** unicorn stomach in front of him, and finally, under Lu Liran¡¯s urging, he put his hand in it as if death was at home. He couldn¡¯t help but put a question mark in his heart¡ªis it really useful? ¡¾Hiss, my mother, this smell is a bit amazing¡¿ [This is a tasteful live broadcast room] [I¡¯d rather be a little swollen, and the smell can¡¯t be washed off, so I have to take it with me for two or three days, right? ! ¡¿ [Maybe you can smoke the beast away (dog head)] ¡¾Then it would be embarrassing if some wasteland wolf smelled the smell and regarded people as sheep¡­¡¿ The live broadcast room began to run daily trains. Everyone else is waiting with bated breath for the result. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the follow-up anymore, and directly pulled Ke Ji away from here. The leg of lamb was still roasting on the campfire, and I don¡¯t know if it was burnt. ¡°You are not allowed to run out of my field of vision without my permission without saying a word.¡± On the way back with big strides, Lu Liran¡¯s expression darkened, and he said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji smiled warmly and said, ¡°I just suddenly thought that I would definitely not dare next time.¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly: ¡°Fortunately, you can find your way back at night.¡± The place where he disposes of prey corpses is a bit remote, and he deliberately found a place with many shelters in the distance, which is hundreds of meters away from the camp. If he accidentally judged the wrong direction, he would not be able to walk back. Lu Liran felt a little lucky after thinking about it, and glared at the man in front of him again: ¡°What else is in your brain other than impulse?¡± I impulsively ran to Salba alone to find a partner, and impulsively ran a hundred meters alone at night to find something to relieve the toxicity of an unrelated stranger. Lu Liran really wanted to pry open the man¡¯s head and see what was inside. Ke Ji explained with a good temper: ¡°I have marked along the road, so I won¡¯t miss it.¡± Lu Liran snorted heavily, and put two labels on the Omega in front of him: unreasonable and unrepentant. ¡¾Hey quarrel¡¿ [Brother Lu is worried! I saw Brother Lu was about to rush out to find someone] ¡¾Hey, I hit it! ¡¿ The two returned to their own camp. The bonfire weakened a little because no one added branches for a while. One side of the roasted leg of lamb was slightly burnt, but fortunately the area was not large. Lu Liran sliced off the scorched part with a dagger, and the other parts were already roasted and ready to eat. ¡°One way to judge whether the meat is cooked is to look at the texture of the shredded meat. It can form such a separately shaped silky texture, which means that the meat is cooked.¡± Lu Liran said. He and Ke Ji each had a lamb leg, and the smell of meat in their hands made Lu Liran forget the dissatisfaction just now. Cooking is not active, thinking has problems. The sky and the earth are big, no bigger than the leg of lamb in my hand. The aroma of the roast leg of lamb arrived at the Merchant Fleet. A group of people who were observing the swelling of the wound were unconsciously distracted¡ª ¡°Ah, what a delicious smell¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s meat, it¡¯s meat, Mr. Lu is roasting lamb leg.¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m going to get acquainted now, can I get a bite of meat?¡± ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Meat¡± ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­ You said I would buy it with money, would Mr. Lu be willing to sell it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, if I have such a bite to eat in Salba, I won¡¯t sell it, no matter how much it is¡­ Sigh.¡± ¡°Who dares to ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. If I ask, I will definitely be beaten up and thrown out. I think that Alpha looks very fierce and is not easy to mess with.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s hand holding the leg of lamb trembled a little when he heard the merchant¡¯s discussion. Come to ask! [Laughing to death, Brother Lu is about to lose his grip, those team members really missed Brother Lu¡¯s point perfectly hahaha] [Brother Lu: If you give me money, I will sell it! Send me money now! ¡¿ [There¡¯s so much meat, don¡¯t be cowardly to the Merchant Fleet, try asking! ¡¿ ¡¾A group of people were deceived by Brother Lu¡¯s appearance hahahaha¡¿ Ke Ji¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s face, which was evaluated as ¡°very fierce¡±. When this face overlapped with the cold and proud face in his impression, through those vertical and horizontal scars, he seemed to be able to vaguely find some similar traces. Lowering his eyes, the firelight danced in those steel blue pupils. He has been thinking¡ªas long as he is free, that thought will come to his mind¡ªsuch a scar, such a drastic change, what kind of pain and fear, anxiety and despair he has experienced, and what kind of firmness, perseverance, and bravery he has experienced With faith, was it not crushed? Every time this thought popped up, his mental strength began to become irritable and out of control, and he had to spend more energy and energy to deal with it, until he was exhausted before he could barely suppress it. The man under the bonfire was pale, and the blue veins were faintly visible, making his skin pale and almost transparent. He looked coldly at the members of the Merchant Fleet who were chattering away, and they unconsciously stopped talking. , dare not speak again. Lu Liran didn¡¯t mind those people¡¯s discussion about his appearance, nor did he mind the evaluation of ¡°not easy to mess with¡±. He just wanted to sell the meat he couldn¡¯t finish, and the lion opened his mouth. Ah no, help the rich people in the same industry. Lu Liran looked at Xiandan, who was chewing tasteless dry food, smelling the smell of meat wafting from Lu Liran¡¯s end, his saliva almost flowed out. He took a deep breath and stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to Mr. Lu.¡± ¡ª It¡¯s like having a tacit understanding with Lu Liran. As soon as he raised his eyes, he met Lu Liran¡¯s gaze. Alpha¡¯s face is resolute, with deep and intertwined scars and slightly distorted half of his face. Against the backdrop of the fire, it is particularly obscure and difficult to distinguish. The half of his face in the shadow seems to be warning something, which makes people swallow involuntarily. Drooling, hair standing on end. Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± His legs are weak. In fact, Lu Liran just looked eagerly at the captain who took advantage of him, hoping that the other party would be willing to give generously again. Xiandan raised the back drum, and took a small step back. Lu Liran¡¯s face froze: Why are you backing away? Xiandan: Help Mr. Lu seems to be getting angrier. The members of the Merchant Fleet worked together to push out their captain, looking eagerly at Xiandan: ¡°Captain, discuss it with Mr. Lu, let¡¯s buy some meat back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, didn¡¯t the captain order the long horn with Mr. Lu? We have a cooperative relationship, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to cooperate again!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Lu should be easy to talk to!¡± Xiandan looked at the last young man who spoke expressionlessly: ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk? Feel your conscience and say it again?¡± ¡°Hurry up, Captain! Stop moaning! The meat is going to be gone!¡± Xiandan took a deep breath, grabbed the rations, and was struck by thunder, but he was also greedy. He thought about it, took a few bags of nutritional supplements with embarrassment, and went to exchange them with Lu Liran. ¡ªFortunately, the nutritional supplements and dry food were carried with them, and the camels carried them on their backs. Otherwise, their team would really not be able to take another step down. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s like this, I want to buy some meat with you¡­¡± Xiandan walked over slowly, mustering up the courage to speak. Lu Liran raised his eyes, and looked deeply at the other party¡ª¡ª finally come. Can¡¯t help it. <(£þ¦á£þ) The author has something to say: something is wrong with you, why did you cue Brother Lu eating worms in the last chapter! Brother Lu (pointing): While praising me for being cute, he wants me to eat bugs Chapter 49 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 49 The edible part of a black-spotted unicorn weighs 30 to 40 kilograms. Lu Liran ate a lamb leg and a kilogram of belly meat, while Ke Ji ate two whole lamb legs. There were more than 20 kilograms of uneaten food left, plus the two little black squirrels and big-eared foxes, enough to satisfy the greed of a dozen people in the merchant fleet. ¡°One kilogram, one thousand star coins.¡± Lu Liran said with narrowed eyes. [Is it only a thousand star coins? This is wild! There are six or seven hundred for buying outside! ¡¿ [Brother Lu won¡¯t double it? What a loss! (dog head)] [Maybe it was a friendship price hahahaha] Xiandan was also a little surprised. He was ready to be taken advantage of, but he didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to give a very fair price. ¡ª It¡¯s not a big deal, after all, this is a desert, the value of food is self-evident, not to mention, for them, food is not only something that satisfies the stomach, but also nourishes the spiritual power. Begging for a share of stuttering is like jumping on the verge of being beaten, or the kind of person who gets beaten and no one sympathizes. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran not only sold it, but also doubled the price at a reasonable price. The captain beamed with joy, and nodded again and again: ¡°Okay, okay, how much can you give us? How much do you want!¡± Lu Liran left behind a leg of lamb and four kilograms of meat, and gave the rest to Xiandan. Together with the black weasel and the big-eared fox, there are about 27 kilograms in total. ¡°Then it¡¯s 30 kilograms.¡± Xiandan said, he turned to the drone with a particularly sincere look, ¡°Another 30,000 star coins.¡± Bro, did you hear that? String control: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! ¡¿ ¡¾Why am I so happy to see Brother Lu earning money¡¿ ¡¾Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. ¡¿ [Upstairs is a good idea! ¡¿ In the interstellar era, the cargo logistics within a single planet is transferred through the ¡°Star Shuttle¡±. The Star Shuttle is divided into grades D to S according to the size, weight and preciousness of the cargo. The speed of cargo flow is astonishingly fast. It can be reached in a few minutes, and it is the most popular invention in the great interstellar era. In line with the evolution of Interstellar Shuttle¡¯s high requirements for human quality in all aspects, the general lifespan of human beings has been extended to two hundred years, and the lifespan of human beings with stronger mental strength will even be extended. ¡ªThis is also the reason why illegal drugs that stimulate the forcible increase of mental power are common on the black market, and Ke Ji mistakenly thought that Alpha¡¤Bounty Hunter¡¤Lu Liran had taken such drugs when he was in the conservation forest. Along with the growth of life span, there is food intake. The ancient earth was considered to be the most suitable planetary environment for human survival¡ªeven though it has now become a place more terrifying than the ten uninhabited lands of the desolate star¡ªbut at least there, the consumption of various functions of the human body is far away. less than on other planets. Low oxygen content, triple gravity¡­ Different planetary environments consume different degrees of human body. The greater the consumption, the more it needs to be replenished from other places. The energy supplement of rare ore is one aspect, and the food supplement is a more luxurious aspect. All creatures in the A69 galaxy contain more or less energy, but domesticated and bred beasts contain less and less energy, so that most human beings are used to taking nutritional supplements, which can more easily replenish consumption. food. Wild creatures, on the other hand, contain far more energy than domesticated ones, but most of them live in no-man¡¯s land, and there are very few bounty hunters who are willing to enter and leave no-man¡¯s land and escape unscathed. Different from the use of rare ores, catching wild creatures has to face the attacks of wild beasts, and the risk is several times higher. Even if you can find a top bounty hunter, few people are willing to toss such a bounty list. ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s more, the bounty list for this kind of appetite, even if the donor is generous, it is not much higher. Except Lu Liran. Most of the task lists given by the system are related to these creatures, and Lu Liran has tossed and tossed them many times. Plus the taste of the nutritional supplements is not much better, Lu Liran is willing to spend some effort to find something to eat while completing the task, and take it home to cook for the cubs. Thinking of his little boy, Lu Liran looked at the drone again, wondering if the little guy was looking at him right now? But after thinking about the time, it was so late, Jin Fei had probably coaxed the children to sleep. ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is almost here.¡± Lu Liran stretched his waist and decided to close the live broadcast. ¡°During the day, we avoided the quicksand and found the rare Artemisia buddha belly in the desert. Its tree We found a limited amount of water under the root, but it was enough to carry us on to the next leg of our journey.¡± ¡°We climbed over 100-meter-high sand dunes, found a suitable camp for the night, and even caught three wild prey for tonight¡¯s sumptuous dinner.¡± ¡°Dangers and opportunities coexist in Salba, the difference is only whether the travelers in it know how to use their knowledge and skills to survive in Salba.¡± ¡°I believe that what happened to the Merchant Fleet is enough for the audience in the live broadcast room to have a more direct understanding of Salba.¡± ¡°I hope tonight can pass smoothly and safely, and we will see you tomorrow.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he closed the live broadcast room. He glanced at the background data, and the number of followers in the live broadcast room has reached more than 9,000, which is only a few hundred to break the 10,000. Lu Liran was very satisfied. It has only been two days since the broadcast started, and the number of followers has increased by 3,000, which is much faster than last time. He and Ke Ji packed up the leftover bones and buried them in the area where the animal corpses were handled before. When they returned to the camp, there was also a smell of meat coming from the merchant fleet. About 30 kilograms of meat, on average, is only one or two kilograms per person. For modern interstellar people, this amount is only half full. But all the players are very satisfied. When I smelled it before, I thought it would be delicious, but now I finally tasted it, and I guessed it right. ¡°Remember to dispose of these things after eating, and don¡¯t leave them in the camp.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the merchant fleet and warned Xiandan. Xiandan nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu, we will deal with it, thank you for reminding.¡± He rolled his eyes and smiled. Lu Liran curled his lips and stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling faces. He has always been a bit indifferent to people who love to smile and look good when they smile. He turned his head and tossed his nest. The bonfire was laid out between the cavern and the rock face, as it had been the night before, so that the heat could bounce off the rock wall and circulate between the sleeping huts, ensuring that the night would not be so unbearable. He lay down in a solid rock den, the daytime heat absorbed by the black rock made the den much warmer, the outdoor temperature was about below zero now, while the temperature in the rock den was at least ten degrees Celsius. It can be said to be a very comfortable environment. Lu Liran closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep when he heard a message from the system¡ª [The highest number of online users in the live broadcast room of the monitoring host: 162,000, exchange repair ratio: 1.62, and the total repair progress of the current appearance: 2.4%] [System evaluation: It is the recovery progress that the host itself needs to spend 200% patiently and carefully comparing to be able to detect it. Please make persistent efforts, and the return to the top of the interstellar beauty O list is just around the corner.] The leader of the beautiful O list? Lu Liran: The fist is hardened. He turned around with a dark face and snorted coldly. The system shivered, should it be said differently, the host seems to be calling itself Alpha now¡ªthe whole universe most wants doi¡¤Alpha to be at the top of the list, the system secretly thought in its heart. I slept until midnight. Lu Liran habitually woke up in the middle of the night, the flames were a little weak, he wrapped his coat tightly, crawled out of the den, and added some branches to the fire. Using the light of the fire, he looked towards the merchant fleet, and was not surprised to see a similar parallel bonfire line on the edge of the seven neat rock piles. It is estimated that Xiandan followed suit after seeing what he was doing. That person¡¯s ability to observe, copy and learn is top-notch. Lu Liran thought that the journey after parting should not be too difficult for that team. The long, jumping fire line with small flames is the only light in Salba¡¯s long night, against which the black rocks reflect orange light, and you can feel a sense of warmth just by looking at it. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, and was about to go back to his nest to continue sleeping, when he caught a glimpse of Ke Ji¡¯s camp next to him from the corner of his eye. The bonfire on the campsite was still burning, but there was no one in the rock nest that had been built. Lu Liran frowned and grabbed a torch. There are still footprints near the camp, and it was Ke Ji who left on his own. Lu Liran¡¯s face was sullen, obviously the man had ignored what he said before. He followed the footprints and quickly searched for the past. The footprints stretched all the way to the back of a rocky wall, Lu Liran frowned, and just approached with a torch, a gust of wind hit the blind spot beside him. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his body, which was always vigilant, jumped away and dodged. At the same time, he instinctively kicked back and counterattacked, but missed the target. He took two steps back to open the distance, then raised his torch and shone it. He took a deep breath, he never thought that the silent and sharp attack just now came from Ke Ji. The man¡¯s face turned pale slightly, and after the blow missed, he could only lean on the rock wall to breathe, as if he was exhausted. Lu Liran was startled, quickly stuck the torch on the ground, and walked quickly to help him up. ¡°Sorry, I thought it was someone else.¡± Ke Ji supported the rock wall and stood up straight, his lips were bitten to the point of bleeding, his hair was soaked in cold sweat, and he looked terribly embarrassed. If he didn¡¯t know that the people in the Merchant Fleet stayed in the sheds and slept well, he would have thought that someone had ravaged this Omega¡á. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes fell on the sandy ground beside Ke Ji¡¯s feet, where there were three syringes, which were obviously green containers related to spiritual power. He frowned, and Ke Ji picked up the three syringes first. Mental power riots usually occur when the cubs are about to undergo attribute differentiation, or when a huge change occurs, it will lead to mental disorder riots. But no matter what the reason was, an injection of five milliliters was enough to appease the mental turmoil of an ordinary adult. Excessive injections would most likely turn the mental power into a dead sea, making it impossible to use it anymore. However, the three used syringes in Lu Liran¡¯s hands were 15 milliliters, which greatly exceeded the injection range of ordinary people. ¡°Damn it, do you know what you¡¯re doing?! Three stabilizers! Use them all at once! Do you want to destroy yourself?¡± Lu Liran drank lowly, and at the same time took the other¡¯s arm, put it on his body, and slowly moved forward Go back to the camp. Ke Ji tried his best not to put all his weight on the man. He smiled helplessly, those three stabilizers were still his last spare, he had bought all the stabilizers on the black market, and he didn¡¯t know how to hold on for some time to come. He once had a complete mental riot on the battlefield. At his request, the chief of staff quickly evacuated all his soldiers to a safe area. Thousands of vast battlefields, densely packed with Zerg soldiers and spaceships, and he was the only one left there, almost dying. After he received the news that Bronte had withdrawn all the soldiers, he finally let go of his mental power completely. The majestic and vast spiritual power is like a boundless ocean, never exhausted. The incomparably pure spiritual power even created a physical form, like an overwhelming tsunami, roaring and rolling up huge waves, rolling up all the Zerg in the vast battlefield, dragging them into the center of the vortex, and pulling them into the deep Unfathomable bottom. His last sober memory was a field of Zerg corpses cut into pieces by his mental power, and the sky was filled with blood mist, which stained his steel-blue mech bloody. That riot almost consumed all of his mental power. After Bronte brought him back to the medical camp, his mental power was undetectable for a while. But after a month, his mental strength returned, even stronger and more lively than before, but after a round of thorough release, he finally calmed down and was willing to be imprisoned peacefully. But now, Ke Ji had a premonition that it seemed to want to toss again. Lu Liran brought him back to the camp, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just as he was asking, someone in the merchant fleet got up to go to the bathroom at night, and happened to bump into Lu Liran and Ke Ji when they came back, and immediately woke up with a jolt. ¡°Eh? Mr. Lu? What¡¯s the matter? Why are you awake?¡± Mr. Lu is their behavior indicator. If Mr. Lu wakes up, how can they fall asleep! There must be something! When the man blew the horn, the entire merchant fleet woke up like a frightened bird, and they all got out of the warm rock shed: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± A dozen or so people woke up immediately, and stood in front of Lu Liran in unison. With sharp eyes, Xiandan noticed that Ke Ji¡¯s face was pale, covered with a thin layer of sweat, his chest was heaving and panting, his lips were bitten to the point of bleeding, and his whole body was trembling slightly, but he was still leaning tightly on Lu Liran, supported by Alpha Half hugged and half hugged. Look at Mr. Lu again. Mr. Lu¡¯s face smelled terrible. Xiandan¡¯s somewhat colored nerves suddenly tensed up, and he pulled his team members back in a dazed manner: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Oolong Oolong, we¡¯re going back!¡± Just kidding, if he stayed for another minute, he felt that he might be beaten. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and could tell what was in Xiandan¡¯s mind at a glance. He twitched the corner of his mouth and wanted to explain, but the group of people ran without hesitation at all. It would be extra deliberate and weird if he was asked to open his mouth and stop the other party to explain. After Lu Liran hesitated for a moment, the group of people ran back to their camp, and got into the temporary nest in an orderly manner. He curled his lips, what a bunch of trash-minded guys. The weight on his shoulders suddenly sank violently, drawing back Lu Liran¡¯s attention, almost making him stagger. He couldn¡¯t hold on for a while, and the man he was supporting fell heavily into the sand. Xiandan poked his head out quietly to observe, shook his head when he saw it, and then retreated back silently. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to be so heavy. No matter how he moved, he couldn¡¯t lift a man who couldn¡¯t cooperate. In the end, he had to drag him all the way to his camp like a sack. He struggled to stuff the man into his nest, and stared at him with his lips pursed. ¡°You guy¡­how many secrets do you have?¡± With a sigh thrown into the bonfire embers. He knew that he had no reason to ask the other party to tell him the secret. Lu Liran shook his head, added some dead branches and wood fluff to the campfire to make the fire burn hotter, and by the way pushed the idea of finding out the other party¡¯s secret into the campfire. bottom of my heart. After sitting outside for a while, he felt that the cold was unbearable, so he got up and went back to his bed. The nest was occupied by a sturdy Omega who was close to 1.9 meters. Lu Liran pouted, posing as the opponent, and managed to scrape together a place where he could fit in. Forget it, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t squeezed to sleep together. Lu Liran cleared his mind, ignoring the fact that his current posture is equivalent to actively getting into the opponent¡¯s chest, but the difference is that his back is facing the opponent. No dream. It was rare for Lu Liran not to wake up in the middle of the journey. He didn¡¯t open his eyes until he heard the sound of several merchant crew members getting up one after another outside. He yawned lightly, and then his body froze slightly. What he saw was a piece of black quick-drying clothes with warmth. He clearly remembered that he turned his back to Ke Ji before going to bed, and he never expected to fall asleep. He actually turned over. As if stung by a bee, Lu Liran jumped up and quickly crawled out of the nest. ¡°Morning, Mr. Lu!¡± The people in the Merchant Fleet were full of energy. When they saw Lu Liran coming out, they immediately greeted him enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Ke, how are you?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He turned his head to look at the handsome man in the den, and saw that his eyes were still tightly closed, and his face was not as bad as it was in the middle of the night. Lu Liran approached, and when he was about to check the man¡¯s body temperature, he didn¡¯t expect the man to open his eyes suddenly, and those steel blue eyes hit Lu Liran¡¯s eyes directly, making his heart jump for no reason. Unexpectedly, he thought of the scene when he woke up just now, looked away awkwardly, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Ke Ji felt it for a while, and was a little surprised to find that his mental power seemed to be appeased, and the effect was better than the usual injection of stabilizers. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Liran, thinking that it seemed to be the same before. He nodded slightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As he spoke, he got out of the den, and just after taking two steps, he staggered a little, and was caught by Lu Liran with quick eyes and hands. As soon as Xiandan came over, he saw such a scene. Hiss, sure enough. He paused, and took a few steps back hesitantly¡ªor, come back later? Ke Ji stood up straight and said that he was fine: ¡°It¡¯s just a little numb from sleep, it¡¯s okay.¡± After he finished speaking, he rubbed his thigh with some doubts, as if he didn¡¯t understand why half of his body went numb from sleep. When Lu Liran heard the words, he coughed embarrassingly. He knew the reason, and he was the culprit. He turned his eyes away in embarrassment, looking for something to divert his attention, just happened to bump into Xiandan who was about to step back, and shouted to him: ¡°Come here.¡± Xiandan paused, walked slowly, and smiled at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke, you¡¯re awake. Did you rest well last night?¡± Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, and when he looked over, he saw that the other party knew something clearly, as if he knew some secret. Lu Liran coughed lightly, grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s palm, and shook it lightly. Ke Ji felt the warmth of his palm, and subconsciously looked at Lu Liran, who shook his head slightly, implying that Xiandan didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Mr. Ke, would you like to take our camel horse for a walk today?¡± Xiandan warmly offered the invitation. Ke Ji:? Lu Liran coughed lightly again, regretting that he had called Xiandan here. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Lu Liran said with a straight face, ¡°Go and check your things, we will set off later.¡± Xiandan responded, clearly, this is shyness. He looked at Ke Ji again, and asked with his eyes: ¡°Is it true that you don¡¯t need to ride a camel?¡± Lu Liran fiercely drove the man away. ¡°What does he mean?¡± Ke Ji asked Lu Liran suspiciously. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± How can he explain this. He muttered vaguely: ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, I¡¯m lonely, you looked like that when I was bumped into last night, you understand.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose, and ran away quickly without daring to look at Ke Ji¡¯s expression after speaking. Start the live broadcast Start the live broadcast. After reacting for a second, Ke Ji realized what Lu Liran meant. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Xiandan again, and saw that Alpha smiled at him in a good-natured manner, gesticulating that he could borrow the camel horse of their merchant fleet at any time. ¡°¡­¡± He ignored him, and turned his gaze back to Lu Liran. I saw Lu Liran took out the drone camera ball with his back turned to him and let it fly, as if he was busy preparing to start the broadcast, but his ears turned away from him were uncomfortably reddish. Ke Ji curled the corner of his mouth and chuckled lightly. Misunderstood, that¡¯s fine. Lu Liran¡¯s ears trembled, as if he had caught such an extremely light and inaudible laugh. Sensitively and suspiciously, he turned his head to look at Ke Ji, only to see that Omega was just standing quietly by the side, counting and sorting their backpacks and belongings, as if the laughter he heard just now did not come from that side. Lu Liran scratched the back of his head, pursed his lips and started broadcasting. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. This is the third day I have come to the Salba Desert. Salba is full of legends about treasures and monsters, but this time I entered Salba, and only brought one Kettle, a backpack and a dagger, trying to find a strange creature here.¡± ¡°It is a worm that clings to the roots during the day, and curls up into a cocoon at night. It does this every day, and what I need is the cocoon it sheds, called the sand cocoon. It is said that it lives in the oasis in the hinterland of the desert, growing in a Lowlands. Hopefully I don¡¯t come away empty-handed this time.¡± ¡°After two days of trekking, it is certain that we are heading in the right direction, and I should be very close to my destination oasis.¡± [Wow Brother Lu is on the air! ! The front row looks familiar! ¡ªThe rabbit on the cloud gave the host 1x sukiyaki] ¡¾Brother Lu will not return empty-handed, Brother Lu already earned a lot of money yesterday (doge)¡¿ [Sand cocoon is a medicine to relieve the heart, right? What is Brother Lu looking for this medicine for? Wouldn¡¯t it be for my own use¡­] ¡¾what? ? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡¿ Jin Fei squatted in his young master¡¯s live broadcast room on time early in the morning. Seeing the lively discussions and worries in the barrage, he subconsciously looked at the little boy sitting on the sofa entertaining himself. The little guy suddenly started crying last night. The usually well-behaved kid cried hoarsely, scaring the housekeeper so much that he almost cried too. Fortunately, he got in touch with Dr. Yao in time. After a thorough inspection, they didn¡¯t find out what was wrong, but it was detected that the young boy had an extremely strong and stable mental power despite his young age. Ah, as expected of his young master¡¯s biological cub, he has good genes. Chapter 50 - Fifty days of hoarding money to raise cubs Before leaving, Lu Liran checked the remaining four traps. The good luck of last night did not seem to be replicated. Of the four traps, two of them were moved, but unfortunately they were all destroyed, and the prey also ran away, while the other two remained intact. Lu Liran shrugged his shoulders: ¡°It was pretty good to be able to catch three prey with these traps yesterday. Don¡¯t be discouraged if you don¡¯t get anything today. Anyway, we still have the barbecue left over from yesterday. It can be eaten after roasting.¡± ¡°As for these two traps, since we don¡¯t need them, don¡¯t stay here to harm those unlucky ones.¡± Lu Liran said, kicking over the traps, roughly erasing the traces. [It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Brother Lu can still have another meal of meat in the morning¡ªthe green fox cub will give the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu beef] [I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that Brother Lu looks a little different today? ¡¿ [I also think that you say that¡­Brother Lu¡¯s ears are so red? ? Am I wrong?] ¡¾Sunburned¡¿ [Anchor¡¯s hard work ¨C the Buddha¡¯s lying corpse gives the anchor 2x sushi] There were not many people in the live broadcast room when the broadcast started in the morning, and the bullet screens were sparse. Lu Liran saw the bullet screen saying that his ears were red at a glance, and couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch it. Still a little hot. Lu Liran was expressionless, he couldn¡¯t be shy, someone must be whispering about him behind his back, he guessed it was Xiandan. ¡°Thank you for the top-quality wagyu beef from the green fox cub, and the two sushi from the Buddha¡¯s corpse.¡± After thanking a wave of gifts, Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room, ¡°Now let¡¯s go back first, roast the leftover meat from yesterday and take it away Eat, while it¡¯s still early and the sun isn¡¯t so hot, let¡¯s go a little longer.¡± He hurried back to the camp while talking, and saw that Ke Ji was already starting a fire to barbecue. The aroma of Ke Ji¡¯s barbecue instantly aroused Lu Liran¡¯s hunger. They didn¡¯t eat much last night and followed the half-full principle. Firstly, they avoided eating too much which would increase energy consumption, and secondly, they also avoided feeling full Inertia brought about. In the circle of bounty hunters, there is often such a piece of advice¡ªnever let your stomach be filled, fullness is the enemy full of evil, and hunger is the helping hand from the abyss. Hunger makes people mentally tense forever, and they will always try to find food and satisfy the body¡¯s instinctive needs. For this morning¡¯s meal, Lu Liran and Ke Ji divided the rest of the meat in half, and each took less than two kilograms of barbecue on the road, eating as they walked. The people in the Merchant Fleet were still watching eagerly, but this time no one thought about going over to take a bite. ¡ªLast night, they had the audacity to ask for meat when they saw that there was obviously enough to spare. Today is different, they should eat dry food obediently. The direction the group of people are traveling at the moment. They walked towards the sandy **** where Lu Liran disposed of the animal carcasses last night, and also passed the dew pit dug by Lu Liran and Ke Ji earlier. Xiandan was a little dazed when he saw two man-made bunkers on the road, but saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji striding straight over. ¡°This is the water storage pit we dug in advance yesterday evening. Now the temperature under the sun is about 30 degrees. I hope some water droplets can condense on those stones.¡± Lu Liran said while carefully lifting the surface of the Leaf pile. The leaves on the side facing the stones were obviously wet with water. Lu Liran sucked it twice before throwing it away. Then he grabbed a stone and motioned for the drone to fly closer. The UAV camera ball is adjusted to the micro-camera mode, which can clearly record the wet water droplets on the surface of the concave-convex stones¡ª [Fuck! Really condensed water! ¡¿ [I just said that Brother Lu never misses it! ¡¿ [Can you inhale directly? Dirty or not] [Do you understand the dew, it is the water evaporated from the air, the cleanest, like distilled water, of course you can drink it directly] ¡¾I mean this stone is dirty¡­¡¿ ¡¾ah this¡¿ Lu Liran smiled: ¡°This dust and sand can be ignored. There are so many fallen leaves on the surface of the stone before, and there are concerns about wind and sand.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to take a sip of the dewdrops on the stone, the moisture was a little more than he imagined, and the clear dew moistened his dry and sticky mouth, making him feel refreshed and comfortable. He let out a breath, and immediately sucked all the dew off the stones. [Drinking dew in the morning sounds like a fairy 23333] [Eating barbecue at night, immediately connected to fireworks] [Actually, it¡¯s just a pitiful barren anchor struggling on the survival line¡ªthe blasting pearls will be given to the anchor 100x rice grains] ¡¾Ah, my eyes are bursting at a glance, silence.jpg¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿¡¢¡¾+12345¡¿ The dew condensed from Ke Ji¡¯s side is also considerable, which can replenish a little water. Xiandan¡¯s eyes widened in amazement, and she wished she could try it out immediately. Lu Liran could see what Xiandan was thinking at a glance, and poured cold water on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to do this now, we have to dig a hole and put stones in it before dark in the evening, and after the sun comes out during the day, when the temperature difference collides, there will be such water The beads come out.¡± It was a pity for Xiandan to hear that, it was almost dark when they came down from the sandy **** last night, and even the camp was finally completed in the dark, so there was no time to bother with this dew puddle. Fortunately, they stored a little water under the wormwood tree yesterday, which should be enough for them to walk a little longer until they encountered the next water source. Lu Liran glanced at Xiandan, and reminded meaningfully: ¡°No matter when and where, you must try to get water for yourself, even if there is only one or two drops, it is good. Here, without water, there is no water. May survive.¡± Xiandan paused slightly for the gaze cast by Shanglu Liran. ¡°Going a little further, we will go on different paths.¡± Lu Liran said lightly as he walked, ¡°How far your team can go next depends on the attitude of the team leader. If you don¡¯t take risks, you will get nothing. , if you don¡¯t try to fight for it, you¡¯re doomed to get nothing.¡± Xiandan looked at Lu Liran, pursed her lower lip slightly, thoughtfully, as if she understood something. After not walking too far, the group arrived at the place where Lu Liran had disposed of the animal carcasses. Although Ke Ji had dug them out before, Ke Ji buried the remnants back to the original place. But now, Lu Liran found a series of slightly larger footprints nearby. He strode over, drew the drone to point at the series of footprints, and slightly widened his eyes: ¡°Look, these footprints are as big as my palm, and they are similar to the small mammals like the pika we saw yesterday. The footprints are completely incomparable.¡± ¡°Look at the marks left by these four claws, they are obviously larger Steppenwolves.¡± Lu Liran took a breath, ¡°Fortunately, we left those things here yesterday, far enough away from the camp, otherwise if the wasteland If the wolf finds us, it¡¯s enough for us to choke.¡± Xiandan also saw a cold sweat, completely unaware that they were so close to the most frightening creatures in the desert. The size of the steppenwolf is much larger than that of the black-spotted unicorn. It is a variant of the coyote on the ancient earth. It has become about twice the size of the coyote, but its habits have not changed much. It still likes to come and go in groups. , a sentinel wolf first explores the way, and after sending out a signal, it will attract wolves. A Steppenwolf pack usually ranges in size from ten to twenty individuals, enough to tear their pack to pieces. [My god, there are really wolves! ¡¿ [It¡¯s a pity, otherwise Brother Lu would still have wolf meat to eat] [Crap nonsense, if the anchor encounters a steppen wolf, he won¡¯t be able to run away, and still have wolf meat to eat? Funny! ¡¿ [Also¡­Brother Lu has nothing to say about his survival skills, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have seen fighting before? ¡¿ [The main reason is that there is nothing to fight, maybe Brother Lu is also good at fighting! It looks like it can be punched¡ªfive punches with one punch will give the host 1x sushi] [Anyway, Brother Lu is decathlon in my heart, so what! ¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x white truffle] After Lu Liran found out that Steppenwolf might be here, he immediately accelerated his journey. ¡°The living area of the steppenwolves is between several hundred to thousands of hectares, depending on the number of wolves. In short, we have to get out of this area as soon as possible.¡± He said hastily, obviously nervous. [Ah, it seems that this is the first time I saw Brother Lu so nervous? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t look at Brother Lu like this during the avalanche] [Maybe when you find an avalanche, you just accept your fate (cough)] [Not without reason¡­] A group of people accelerated their speed of action. The activity range of hundreds of hectares is really too large, and Lu Liran has no confidence that he can leave this wasteland wolf-infested territory in a short time, but as long as he stays away from the place where the dead animals are buried, the chance of encountering them can be greatly reduced. A group of people hurried on the road, everyone¡¯s face became dignified because of the news of the Steppenwolf¡¯s presence, no one spoke on the road, and the dignified and stalemate atmosphere seemed to be contagious even across the live broadcast room. ¡¾Help, my palms are sweating¡¿ [Obviously the anchor didn¡¯t talk after that, just watching them hurrying¡­why am I watching so seriously and nervously, it¡¯s so annoying] [It feels like watching a horror movie¡­ The only difference is that the live broadcast is really never knowing whether the next second will be a more exciting and tense content, or a plain false alarm] ¡¾However, in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, he has never said anything plain¡­¡¿ [It makes sense, Brother Lu seems to be more attractive¡­cough cough¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to say that Brother Lu is weaker and give it to the anchor 1x top-notch Wagyu] [Laughing, be bold upstairs, speak out! ¡¿ [The young master is very lucky, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡ªThe housekeeper gave the anchor 1000x rice grains]¡ª¡ªThe housekeeper Jin Fei was dissatisfied and defended his shortcomings. [Hahahaha grass, what kind of play is upstairs] The housekeeper was dazed for a moment, helped up the glasses that he wore specially for watching live bullet chat, and opened the search engine to search for the additional meaning of ¡°play¡±. After walking a certain distance, Lu Liran slowed down a little and began to think about the next live broadcast. He adjusted his breathing and said, ¡°To be honest, steppenwolves are the last desert creature I want to meet. They are more terrifying than the one-horned viper python.¡± As he said, he turned his head and glanced at the merchant fleet behind him, and saw that the string of tails was obviously not strong enough to keep up. Lu Liran looked around and found a barely shaded place to stand. While waiting for the team to catch up, he took a rest and chatted with the live broadcast room: ¡°The one-horned viper python just doesn¡¯t welcome uninvited guests who accidentally enter their territory. But Steppenwolf is different.¡± ¡°They hunt down the creatures in their own territory. Any creature is their ration. They seem to never know how to be full. They are always attacking and eating.¡± ¡°They have excellent stamina. In order to catch up with their prey, they can even run for tens of kilometers without stopping, and only when the prey is exhausted can they kill the most foolproof. These steppen wolves are natural hunters in the desert. Time to act as a whole and show amazing teamwork.¡± Lu Liran pointed to the string of tails that fell behind him. Those people had already followed. He stood up straight and set off again, and said at the same time: ¡°If our team encounters the Steppenwolf, the first thing is those camels People on horseback and camels will be reduced to the first attack targets. Steppenwolves are the first to identify some old, weak, young and disabled through probing and chasing, and concentrate on this type of target.¡± [Hiss, these wolves sound a bit doggy] [I really didn¡¯t expect those savage and low-level wolves to show such wisdom¡­] [Wolves are barbaric and low? I laughed, what a self righteous person] ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Hey, I look at the merchant fleet now, and they all have a feeling that they are dying. What¡¯s going on?] [Mainly because Brother Lu said this¡­ I think this group of people are doomed (x)] [Brother Lu is just making an analogy, don¡¯t think too much¡ªsalted fish, fish, and fish will give the anchor 10x white truffles] Xiandan waited for the team to come up, seeing what Lu Liran was saying towards them, she couldn¡¯t help coming over curiously and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Liran hooked the corner of his mouth at him, not to scare him yet. ¡°You guys are really poor in physical fitness. Is it really okay to be in such a poor physical condition as a merchant fleet?¡± Lu Liran wondered. Xiandan was choked, coughed twice in embarrassment, and defended himself in a low voice: ¡°Our physical fitness is not bad¡­¡± This is true, their physical fitness is considered good in all aspects, otherwise, after staying in the desert for three or four days, how can they still have the strength to climb a sand dune as high as the entire Star City Central Hotel? It is also impossible to keep up with Lu Liran¡¯s footsteps. It¡¯s just that compared to Lu Liran, they are really not enough. Xiandan touched his nose, and under Lu Liran¡¯s obvious disdainful and disbelieving eyes, he had no choice but to admit it. ¡°In two hours, the temperature will rise to an unbearable level. At that time, we must find a place to escape from the summer heat.¡± Lu Liran said to the merchant fleet, ¡°Avoid traveling at the hottest time, and choose nights carefully. The road can greatly increase your chances of success in getting out of the desert.¡± ¡°Remember Mr. Lu!¡± The merchant fleet replied in unison. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, but there was no need to answer him like a military training. He didn¡¯t say anything more, turned his head and glanced at Ke Ji, to confirm whether the other party¡¯s condition was suitable to continue on his way. Ke Ji gestured at him, indicating that he was fine. Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Then go ahead.¡± Xiandan looked at Lu Liran, then at Ke Ji, and finally at the team behind him, feeling a toothache¡ªno wonder Mr. Lu disliked them for their poor physical fitness. Look at Mr. Lu¡¯s Omega, even Omega can match Mr. Shanglu! As expected of Mr. Lu¡¯s favorite O, Xiandan thought in his heart, and even wondered whether Mr. Lu¡¯s partner standard is physical strength as the first one to take the school exam? cough. Xiandan pulled back her thoughts of running away from home, and called for the Merchant Fleet to follow. /// Along the road, the endless low-lying flat sandy land and raised sand dunes gradually turn into ravines, scattered small rock shelves, and huge rocky mountain walls and shrubs. Lu Liran walked under a ledge, raised his head and looked at the range of the ledge in front of him. It is about 100 meters long and about ten meters high. If he turned over directly, it would save him a lot of time. Xiandan swallowed her saliva, looked at Lu Liran¡¯s sizing up, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden shock in her heart¡ªMr. Lu doesn¡¯t really want to climb the ledge with bare hands, does he? ? ? Lu Liran grabbed a protruding piece of rock, exerted a little force with his palm, and heard a ¡°click¡±, and the piece of rock was easily crushed into pieces. The dry rock piece of the ledge was like a fragile specimen after its blooming. broken. Lu Liran frowned, and patted the stone powder off his hands: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take a detour. They are all sedimentary rocks, too brittle to climb.¡± Xiandan heaved a sigh of relief. When Lu Liran turned and walked away, he quietly reached out and grabbed a handful of rock flakes curiously. His fingers trembled so hard that they didn¡¯t break into several pieces like Mr. Lu did. Xiandan coughed dryly, withdrew her hand, and followed Lu Liran quickly, pretending nothing happened. It turns out that the difference in the world lies with me and Mr. Lu. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha did you see that! ! In the small background panel behind Brother Lu! Is that captain trying to kill me laughing hahaha] ¡¾Is he imitating Brother Lu to pinch the rock? Hahahaha, I¡¯m afraid the captain is not a funny comparison] [When I saw him for the first time, I thought he was a serious and serious persona, but I never expected that he would reveal his true colors after only one day hahaha] [Fortunately, Brother Lu gave up climbing the ledge, otherwise this group of people might go crazy haha] Lu Liran turned on the kettle and put his saliva in his mouth. The dazzling sunlight began to exert its power, roasting the land mercilessly. ¡°The sun is already very strong now. Under such rocks, it is usually the best hiding place for bugs and scorpions.¡± Lu Liran wiped the sweat that slipped from the corner of his forehead, and the sweat slid down his chin and over his Adam¡¯s apple. Movement, the Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down slightly, and slipped into the collarbone with the drop of sweat. The rocks on the road were turned over by Lu Liran, and Xiandan looked at him curiously, as if Mr. Lu was trying to find something. ¡°Ah, I found it! Look!¡± Lu Liran whispered, and quickly bent down, the probe in his hand seemed to be tightly stuck on something. Xiandan subconsciously looked closer when he heard the words, and saw a scorpion with a sandy-yellow carapace and a nearly transparent abdomen being restrained by Lu Liran with a probe. Xiandan was stunned for a moment, recognized it somewhat, and took a breath: ¡°Is this a desert fat-tailed scorpion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the other party appreciatively, and nodded: ¡°One of the most poisonous scorpions in the desert, just four milligrams of venom is enough to kill a person.¡± The team behind Xiandan took a step back silently¡ªhow could Mr. Lu play with such a dangerous thing T.T ¡°If you don¡¯t receive timely rescue and treatment after being stung, within six hours, the unlucky stung person will die of nervous system poisoning, paralysis, and heart failure.¡± Lu Liran continued to export horror cases, ¡°Salba has thousands of people every year. Hundreds of people died because of this little guy.¡± ¡°When first stung, the paralyzing venom of the tail thorn will make the target completely unaware of the injury, and when the discomfort reaction occurs, most of the venom has already entered the nervous system and started to work. At that time, the time left for them to heal Not much more.¡± People in the merchant fleet began to be suspicious and couldn¡¯t help checking each other for similar wounds. ¡¾¡­This kind of scorpion only exists in the desert, right? There shouldn¡¯t be any in the city, right? QAQ] [Brother Lu said that something was wrong all over my body, I was afraid of bugs and scorpions, but now I am even more afraid] [Brother Lu¡¯s daily task of intimidation today, achieved ¡Ì] ¡°There are usually no such things in cities.¡± Lu Liran replied, and he drew a dagger from his waist. ¡°Most scorpions have their toxins in their tails, and fat-tailed scorpions are no exception. You can eat them after cutting them off.¡± As he spoke, he held the probe with one hand and held down the fat-tailed scorpion, separating the spikes that kept trying to attack with the tail. At the same time, the dagger cut off the tail neatly, and finally cut off the head and threw it away. up. The rest can be eaten. Xiandan gasped and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Do you really want to eat it!?¡± Lu Liran looked at him as a matter of course: ¡°Otherwise, why did I spend so much effort to catch it and dismember it?¡± Xiandan was taken for granted by Lu Liran¡¯s tone, as if it made sense¡­ no wonder. The fat-tailed scorpion was bigger than the blue scorpion caught the day before, and Lu Liran gave half of it to Ke Ji. Ke Ji took it silently, thinking of the big fat worms in the rotten wood that he ate yesterday, the scorpion didn¡¯t seem to be so unacceptable. The two moved the half of the scorpion into their mouths in uncanny synchronization, crunching and creaking, which made Xiandan¡¯s scalp go numb. The people in the Merchant Fleet were numb, looking at the two people in front of them blankly¡ªeating scorpions! That¡¯s a scorpion! Eat it raw! [Hahahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s mouth was so **** that he stunned the opposing team] [Sister-in-law seems to have resigned herself to her fate hahaha, she didn¡¯t even struggle today, she just took the food handed by Brother Lu hahaha] ¡¾Blessed to share, eat with scorpion (dog head)¡¿ ¡°If you want to eat, you can pay attention to the bottom of these rocks.¡± Lu Liran spit out the sand in his mouth a few times, and said with raised eyebrows when he saw that the merchant fleet stopped to look at them. No, not at all. The team shook their heads in unison. Xiandan couldn¡¯t help asking curiously: ¡°How does it taste?¡± [Hahahaha thank you for asking what I think! ¡¿ [Looking at Brother Lu¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem as painful as before, it should be okay, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran said ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°It¡¯s just that there is a lot of sand.¡± He looked at Ke Ji and raised his eyebrows as if seeking approval. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­It¡¯s like eating a raw oyster with mud, except that the oyster is stinky and rotten.¡± [Hahahahahaha, it¡¯s really you! ! Why is it so vivid! ¡¿ ¡¾I have that smell, help me¡¿ Someone in the merchant fleet let out a retching sound. ¡¾The merchant fleet is me¡¿ [The Merchant Fleet is me +1] Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and gave Ke Ji a look: Look at the good deeds you have done. The author has something to say: Lu: It has nothing to do with me. Chapter 51 - The fifty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs Xiandan really didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would directly eat the bugs raw, the impact of seeing it up close with his own eyes was much stronger than that of being separated from the live broadcast room. He even saw that the fat-tailed scorpion¡¯s claws were still moving when it was stuffed into its mouth due to nerve twitching. Really hardcore. Lu Liran looked at Xiandan, twitched the corner of his mouth, and smiled ironically: ¡°How much nutrition do you have left?¡± Xian Dan paused, before they set off, they had counted once, and the amount left was probably only enough for them to eat. ¡°These things that don¡¯t look like food are likely to be the only supplies you can find in the next two days.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°So I suggest you get used to it and make more mental preparations.¡± Xiandan knew that what Lu Liran said was right, but when he thought of those lively poisonous scorpions and poisonous insects being chewed into his stomach, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit drummed. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he continued to walk forward. Their destination was the leeward **** of a sand dune ahead. There was a big tree rooted on the leeward slope, which looked like an open giant umbrella from a distance. There was no need for Lu Liran to explain specifically that the merchant fleet also knew that this was where they would take their lunch break, so they rushed there with all their might. When I got closer, I realized that the umbrella-shaped tree was a jujube tree. The tree was not tall, and there were jujubes hanging on the branches, and they were pressed down heavily. The people from the Merchant Fleet hugged the main tree trunk and jumped up a few times. The movements were a little funny and not very elegant, but they climbed up the jujube tree anyway. The two knocked down all the dates on the tree, and the rest happily picked up dates all over the ground. ¡°Ah bah, it¡¯s sour and astringent.¡± A team member couldn¡¯t wait to stuff one into his mouth, and his face suddenly wrinkled into a bun. Lu Liran laughed when he saw this: ¡°This is a desert jujube. It doesn¡¯t have much water, and the taste is indeed not very good, but the vitamin C and minerals it contains are what the human body needs to supplement. Minerals can replenish the salt lost through sweating.¡± , even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, you have to let yourself swallow it.¡± The merchant fleet harvested a lot of desert dates. Hearing what Lu Liran said, they immediately sent a bunch of them. The shape of desert dates is round and round, like a small ball. Lu Liran picked up three or four, and peeled off the outer layer of jujube skin with a knife: ¡°A little trick, peeling can greatly reduce the bitter taste.¡± He threw the peeled dates into his mouth, and the astringent and sour taste stimulated the secretion of saliva from his mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned against the tree trunk to enjoy the cool, looking extremely comfortable. Ke Ji walked slowly to his side, also leaning against the tree trunk. In a few seconds, a peeled white jujube was handed over from the side. ¡°Eat something.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Ah, brother Lu is promising! Know how to be considerate! ¡¿ ¡¾I declare that this is the first real gift from Brother Lu to a beauty! Everything else doesn¡¯t count (I don¡¯t care)] [Brother Lu said that you people don¡¯t understand, but at the critical moment of survival, you are willing to divide the bugs into half and eat them, that¡¯s the real romance, okay?] ¡¾Unbearable Romance XD¡¿ Ke Ji smiled, took the jujube: ¡°Thank you.¡± He lowered his eyes and ate a few mouthfuls. His eyelashes were long and dense. When Lu Liran looked over from the side, he realized that this man even had pretty eyelashes. ¡°Are you better?¡± He asked Ke Ji in a low voice, paused and then pursed his lips, ¡°Why did you suddenly die last night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it feels okay now.¡± Ke Ji smiled at Lu Liran, but he still looked a little sick, his bloodless thin lips reflected the pair of steel blue eyes brighter, the whole People are surrounded by an indescribable sense of vulnerability. Lu Liran said that this answer is really not credible at all. He said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with the Merchant Fleet. The road after them should be much easier, and the danger will be greatly reduced. Anyway, your purpose of entering the desert¡­¡± As he spoke, the conversation stopped abruptly, his eyes flickered and he did not continue. Ke Ji took the words in a warm voice, smiled at the man comfortingly, his eyes were calm and firm, and he looked at Lu Liran and said with a hint: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I know it in my heart. And I have to keep going, I think I can find him.¡± Lu Liran choked, and still stubbornly thought that he could find that person? He let out a ¡°tsk¡±, but after thinking about it, he felt that he had nothing to say, and all he could say was blocked by the gentleness of the other party. ¡°Mr. Lu! Come and see! A spaceship suddenly appeared over there! It doesn¡¯t look like a mirage!¡± Someone in the merchant fleet shouted loudly and greeted Lu Liran excitedly. Airship? Lu Liran was a little puzzled, subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky, the dazzling sunlight in the sky made him dizzy, except for the blue sky, white clouds and the big sun, even a bird would not fly over here. ¡°Not in the sky!¡± Someone in the merchant fleet shouted. ¡°In the sand!¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then his face changed, and he walked quickly to the merchant fleet. Seeing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t know what to think of, and strode to follow. On the other side of the sand dunes, a huge silver ship was inserted obliquely in the sand. The surface of the ship was extremely mottled by the sand and gravel, and it looked very vicissitudes. ¡°Did it just appear here?¡± Lu Liran asked the team members around him. ¡°Just now?¡± The team member was at a loss for a second, then laughed, thinking that Lu Liran was joking with himself, ¡°It seems that I have fallen here for an unknown period of time, how can I get out by myself. I just climbed up to see You can see it from afar.¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, he looked at the damaged ship, even if only a fifth of the silver hull was exposed, he could still recognize that it was the escape boat that carried them to make an emergency landing in Salba. It¡¯s just that they forced to land in the southeast of Salba back then, but now they are in a position that is completely different from the original forced landing point. Logically speaking, it is impossible for this ship to appear here. Unless there is another possibility, it is a quicksand belt. The quicksand belt is like an ocean current, but it is more unpredictable than the ocean current. Its appearance and disappearance have no rules to follow. The only thing that can be determined is where it appears. There must be water, either surface water or underground rivers. . Lu Liran guessed that in the past few years, their escape boat must have been wrapped in quicksand and finally moved to this area, as if it was destined to meet him again. Since the ship did not suddenly appear here, it is very likely that the quicksand belt that brought it here has disappeared, leaving it buried deep under the desert. Although this was just his guess, Lu Liran still decided to take the risk of quicksand to explore it¡ªthis kind of product left over by human beings is a rare treasure in the desert, and it is very likely that there will be supplies they need inside. [? ? There is an abandoned airship? ! This is too catchy! ¡¿ ¡¾One thing to say and one thing I think too¡¿ [I came to see the anchor Survival because of my reputation, how dare I break into Salba with only a water bottle, a backpack and a dagger? This is the result? The traces of the team are too obvious! ¡¿ [God annoys some people who open their mouths and shut their mouths to catch the traces of horses. After watching it for a few minutes, they dare to beep, who gave the face? ? ¡ªGive the host 1x sushi] [Tsk, brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is also full of bullshit, is it the rhythm of getting popular? ¡¿ [There are several sightseeing airships in Salba that have accidents every year, what happened when you ran into one? It¡¯s not impossible! ¡¿ A fight broke out in the live broadcast room because of the discovery of the escape boat. Neither the old fans nor the newcomers bought it, and the quarrel was evenly matched. He said his plan, and Xiandan immediately expressed his willingness to go and have a look together. Lu Liran had no objection, but only warned the other party of the possible danger. The drone moved from the distant view to the close view, and flew in front of Lu Liran. Lu Liran said: ¡°It is very dangerous to enter the sedimentary ruins in the desert. First of all, these sedimentary ruins are likely to be brought nearby by quicksand, which means that the surrounding Most likely there are quicksand belts.¡± ¡°Secondly, the structure of sedimentary ruins will inevitably become very fragile due to long-term wind and sand grinding and various external environmental factors. The most likely dire consequence of entering it is to cause sand avalanches.¡± ¡°As the name suggests, a sand avalanche is very similar to an avalanche. The biggest difference is that an avalanche hits from above and below, while a sand avalanche comes from all directions. The bottom is like a bottomless pit-like vortex, and the surrounding sand sinks rapidly like a spiral shaft. .¡± Lu Liran said with a more serious face, not only for the live broadcast, but also to warn those in the merchant fleet who are eager to try. ¡°It¡¯s completely different from quicksand. Quicksand is silent, and its power doesn¡¯t appear until it reaches the center, but sand avalanches happen in an instant, almost without any warning.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water, which made a group of people calm down. [Hehe, the person who called out to catch the horse came out, which idiot team would set their own anchor into such a dangerous scene prop? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu really attracts people who close their eyes and read scripts like this. It was there when the first broadcast started, and he was slapped in the face¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m heartbroken, my Brother Lu is going to be a scumbag before he becomes popular, if there is a big fire in the future, the barrage will be full of smoke¡­¡¿ [No matter how many living bars there are, there are not as many fans as Brother Lu. The big deal is to crowdfund and use the Buddha to jump over the wall to cover it, huh] [No need for crowdfunding ¨C salted fish, fish, fish, give the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Is that what you mean? ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Silence, I forgot that the anchor has a rich fan] [Everyone is in a crooked way, the anchor is going to download a new dungeon! What are you discussing here! ¡ªThe story bacteria will be given to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Ah ah ah ah I almost forgot! Go, brother Lu! What is it called? The instance of desert deposit ruins started? ¡¿ [Be more precise, a copy of the ruins of the desert airship ¡Ì¡ªSwallow flies to give the anchor 1x white truffle] After Lu Liran reminded Xiandan, he gave the other party some time to make a decision. He turned to Ke Ji, hoping that the other party would stay obediently on the sandy **** and wait for him to come back. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± But before Lu Liran could say anything, Ke Ji spoke first. Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Impossible. You can¡¯t pass this time no matter what.¡± It¡¯s too dangerous, not to mention Ke Ji¡¯s situation is still unknown, he will never allow the other party to follow. ¡°I must go.¡± Lu Liran let out a heavy ¡°tsk¡±, and suddenly raised his head to look at Ke Ji impatiently, but he put into those deep steel blue eyes without any defense, just that moment, it seemed that he had fallen into the bottomless depths. of the deep sea. ¡°¡­You have to go? Well then¡­¡± Lu Liran murmured. Ke Ji¡¯s face paled a lot, he raised his hand and gently smoothed the fallen hair of the other party, a trace of apology and intolerance flashed in his eyes. [Hiss, you beauty! ! Move your hands! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, brother Lu didn¡¯t refuse! ¡¿ [Brother Lu who was stroked suddenly became so obedient, Wuwu suddenly became mother¡¯s obedient cub] Xiandan finally made a decision, and Xiandan went with the other two team members. One of them was the team leader of the original team, who was very strong in all aspects of physical fitness, and the other team member was the only member of the team with a professional background in medicine. Let the other party identify and identify. Because the terminal is unavailable, everyone can search and bring back limited items, and they must be taken away according to priority. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Eh? Mr. Ke is going too?¡± Xian Dan looked at Ke Ji in surprise, and asked worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous over there, isn¡¯t it appropriate for Mr. Ke to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m responsible for his safety, you take care of your own people.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. Xiandan touched the tip of his nose, excuse me, he is meddling in his own business. Chapter 52 - The fifty-second day of hoarding money to raise cubs It was still Lu Liran who walked in the front, Xiandan and two other team members followed behind, and was warned not to go to the front no matter when or under what circumstances. The team member with some background in medicine is called Qin Qi. He is a Beta who just split up not long ago. He just graduated from school ahead of schedule and was abducted to the Merchant Fleet. The first time he went on a mission with the team, he came here. It can be said that luck is very bad. The captain of the other team is Shuhua, who is the best in physical fitness in the team. He was also the first to run down the sand dunes before. After learning Lu Liran¡¯s speed running method for three or four points, he ran to Two-thirds of the time, one fell over carefully, and the remaining one-third rolled down. Generally speaking, he is a person with good individual ability, courage to try new skills and new things, and a person with a hot temper. The three of them followed behind Lu Liran, walking in the direction of the sinking ship, while observing their surroundings cautiously. ¡°What materials do you think will be in this ship? Will there be water?¡± Shu Hua asked. Xiandan said ¡°huh¡±: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I believe we won¡¯t let us go home empty-handed.¡± Qin Qi glanced at Lu Liran who was walking in front and Omega beside him, and asked, ¡°Is it really as scary and dangerous as Mr. Lu just said?¡± Since Mr. Lu took his Omega with him, the probability of encountering a sand avalanche should be very small, right? Xiandan looked at him, Qin Qi is a relatively young rookie in the team, because of his boldness and carefulness, he decided to take him there this time, and said, ¡°Are you a little scared?¡± Qin Qi nodded honestly: ¡°Aren¡¯t the captain afraid?¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­afraid.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid to let anyone go, but you still have to rush. After all, there are many things that can be used in an abandoned ship, emergency kits, tool cabinets¡­these are all things they can use. Lu Liran listened to the conversation of the few people behind him, and said lightly: ¡°Knowing that fear is a good thing. The ignorant are fearless.¡± Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would strike up a conversation. Hearing this, he immediately took two steps forward curiously, and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, have you ever entered a sedimentary ruin like this before? I think you seem to know it very well. ¡° Lu Liran glanced at him, his eyes fell, and he didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, Qin Qi looked subconsciously, only to realize that he accidentally walked half a foot in front of the other party just now, he quickly retracted, took a step back carefully, and smiled at Lu Liran. ¡°Be careful next time!¡± Qin Qi promised. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Those who go in front of me will do so at their own risk, I have no objection.¡± Qin Qi swallowed, it was scarier than being scolded by Mr. Lu. [Tsk, why did the captain bring a frizzy kid there, who looks younger than my brother] [I think this young man is a bit unreliable, if this is in a disaster movie, something will happen] [According to the difficulty of Brother Lu¡¯s small dungeon¡­it¡¯s hard to say] [If you don¡¯t understand, ask, is the probability of encountering a sand avalanche higher, or is the probability of an avalanche higher? ¡¿ ¡¾It depends on who puts it on him. If you put it on Brother Lu¡­ right, there are six to seven out of ten hits¡¿ [I still hope that Brother Lu can retrieve the supplies safely and easily qmq¡ªI pray that you will give the anchor 1x white truffle] The location of the sunken ship was not far from where they rested before, and the group quickly walked nearby. The primary field reconnaissance skills detected that there was no quicksand belt around, which made Lu Liran heave a sigh of relief. As long as there was no quicksand belt, they could take the first step and go in boldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Liran raised his palm and gestured forward, taking the lead to climb up the sunken ship. The abandoned ship was only three or four meters high above the sand, and most of the hull was buried under the sand. The stern of the ship was facing upwards, breaking a hole big enough for an adult to get in, and a group of people grabbed the warped iron sheet and all the grasping objects on the outside of the ship and climbed up. Their clothes wiped off the years of sand and dirt on the boat, revealing their original appearance. Xiandan walked at the end of the team, and he was a little surprised to find that the hull of this ship did not appear to be damaged by a plane crash. It should be relatively complete when it landed, otherwise it would not be possible to keep it so intact. ¡°This is a CF320 ship with high performance and high maneuverability. There are only about a dozen ships in the entire galaxy.¡± Xiandan finally climbed to the upturned tail of the ship. He saw a row of small characters engraved on the tail, which was the model of the ship. , eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The CF320 is not a civil aviation ship. Because of its high performance and high maneuverability, it is often sent to perform some military missions¡­but why did it appear in the deserted star?!¡± Xian Dan was a little unbelievable. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and wanted to share his discovery with his team members and Mr. Lu, but found that no one paid any attention to him at all. Qin Qi and Shu Hua had already followed Lu Liran into the sunken ship, and they had nothing to do. Dan is so interested in airships. Xiandan had no choice but to let go of the surprises and doubts in her heart, and slipped into the gap. There is a strange and unpleasant smell in the abandoned sunken ship, and there are still fine dust and floating particles visible to the naked eye floating in the air. The interior of the sunken ship was extremely dark because there was no sunlight, as if smeared walking in a dark and sloping passage. The drone also flew in, and automatically switched to the night vision function. Under the night light, the live broadcast room turned into a lush green area, only the human eyes were shining like two beams of lights, and the face was gray and green. . ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. [Holy shit, shit, I seem to see something passing by in the corner] [There is no living thing in the sunken ship! ? ¡¿ [The host didn¡¯t speak much after coming in, it¡¯s so quiet, woohoo] ¡¾The quieter the more depressed¡¿ [Just came to check in after class, I thought I accidentally entered the live broadcast room of the horror game stand-alone area¡­] Shu Hua¡¯s footsteps were obviously forced to slow down a lot, because he didn¡¯t understand the internal structure of the sunken ship, so he always bumped into or tripped over something. In contrast, Lu Liran and Ke Ji who were walking in front were like It¡¯s like going back to my hometown. ¡°The eyes of these two people have been opened, right? Then they can see clearly in the dark?!¡± Shu Hua muttered. Suddenly, a small beam of bright light came before her eyes, Shu Hua turned her head, and saw Qin Qi standing behind her, squinting and smiling, holding a fluorescent stick in his hand, which would light up when folded and shaken. kind. Shuhua said ¡°Hey¡± and took the light stick: ¡°You boy! You actually thought of bringing this thing down.¡± Qin Qi seemed very happy and distributed one to everyone. Lu Liran was also a little surprised, and nodded in thanks. Four fluorescent sticks of different colors glowed quietly in the dark shipwreck, and the surroundings could be seen more or less clearly. [Hey, don¡¯t say that he is young, he is quite thoughtful] [If you are in such a hurry, you can still think of bringing a light stick in, it is indeed possible, if you want me, I will only focus on getting water and food haha] ¡¾I also¡­¡¿ Qin Qi held up a fluorescent stick and waved it around. The lighting range of the fluorescent stick was only about two or three meters around his body. No matter where he swung it, he could not see the boundary of the ship, which was surprisingly large. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft ¡°wow¡±, and expressed his ignorance: ¡°What a big ship, it¡¯s bigger than our merchant fleet, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiandan twitched the corner of his mouth and coughed lightly: ¡°The models are different, so we can¡¯t compare them.¡± ¡°Where is this? It feels like it¡¯s in a circular hall?¡± Shu Hua was a little confused, walking, accidentally tripped over something under her feet. Subconsciously, he swung the fluorescent stick over, and saw a fallen chair resting at his feet. Shu Hua clicked his tongue in annoyance, and turned his head to remind Qin Qi to be careful of the chairs on the floor. Qin Qi responded, shining the fluorescent stick on the ground, carefully stepping across the mess, and then Shu Hua said just now: ¡°I think it looks like a restaurant¡­?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shu Hua was taken aback. Lu Liran said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s the parking area.¡± The wounded who are carried onto the escape boat will be temporarily placed in this area, and then classified and arranged according to the injury situation. In addition to the wounded, there are also soldiers who have been confirmed dead. They were brought together on the escape boat and parked in this area. They were originally intended to take them home, but they did not expect that the bones of the heroes were buried forever in the desert of the alien star. . Lu Liran looked away. ¡°Parking area? Parking or something?¡± Qin Qi asked curiously, ¡°How did Mr. Lu know?¡± There was a pause, the light from the light sticks illuminated the dark brown spots on the ground, and such spots could be seen everywhere on the surrounding shelves and chair legs, some clustered, some scattered, and in different shapes. These should be oxidized blood stains. Once he recognized them, he had a bad guess about the ¡°parking area¡± that Lu Liran said. Ke Ji heard Qin Qi¡¯s question and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s expression was very unnatural, the feeling of depression re-entering here was more serious than he imagined, the lungs seemed to be compressed into a small ball, and the air was sucked out. Ke Ji took a step forward, taking advantage of the darkness around him, to hold Lu Liran¡¯s hand tightly. Lu Liran regained consciousness from the slightly cool body temperature belonging to another person in his palm. He subconsciously wanted to pull out his hand, but Ke Ji held it even harder. Lu Liran¡¯s ears warmed up, and he pursed his lips and stared at the other party. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Ke Ji said softly, wrapping his palm around Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°This way I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran did not pull out his hand again, and said, ¡°What a delicate Omega.¡± He didn¡¯t admit it in his heart, but he relaxed a little bit because of the body temperature brought by the other party, as if the funny sense of suffocation and panic just now were all dispersed because of Ke Ji¡¯s forceful squeeze. [Hey hey! ! Drones! please! Take a few more shots! I didn¡¯t see anything! ¡¿ [I doubt what the beauty did, but¡­ Grass Drone, hold your breath! Do you know what to shoot? I¡¯ll jump over the wall for you! ¡¿ [Aren¡¯t you all stupid? Isn¡¯t it the host who decides what to shoot with the drone? ? ¡¿ [Eh, is it like this? ? But why do I think Brother Lu¡¯s drone seems to be pretty smart? ¡¿ [+1 I think so too, I thought everyone¡¯s drones were like this] After Qin Qi asked, he didn¡¯t mind if he didn¡¯t hear Lu Liran¡¯s answer. He had long been used to Mr. Lu¡¯s arrogant and indifferent character. He was shaking around with a fluorescent stick, and he was about to bump into the two people who were standing still in front of him before he knew it. . Fortunately, Xiandan has sharp eyes and quick hands, so he grabs him. Qin Qi¡¯s light stick flickered in the chaos, shining on the clasped palms of Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke in the dark, and the three members of the Merchant Fleet fell silent. Qin Qi¡¯s ears turned red, and he put away the light stick in a panic to shine elsewhere. Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the discomfort of the three people behind him. He didn¡¯t answer Qin Qi¡¯s question, but continued to walk forward, and said: ¡°There is nothing to search for here. The medical room is in the middle near the cabin door, and the dining room and beds are also in the middle.¡± Go ahead, keep going.¡± ¡°Wow, Mr. Lu really knows it very clearly.¡± Qin Qi blinked. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and the fluorescent stick flickered across the wall: ¡°If you know how to read the instructions on the wall.¡± Qin Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Shu Hua patted the young man¡¯s forehead lightly, and taught, ¡°Observe more and talk less.¡± The parking area is very wide, taking up about half of the ship¡¯s space. A group of people walked forward while crossing obstacles all over the ground, and their speed was very limited. Walking and walking, Qin Qi called out in a low voice with trembling voice: ¡°Brother Shu¡­ I think, I seem to have bumped into something, stepped on something, please help me see.¡± Hearing this, Shu Hua took two steps back, took Qin Qichao¡¯s hand that was extended to him, and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are brave? No matter how I see it, you look like you are about to cry?¡± Qin Qi swallowed heavily, half-opened and half-closed his eyes, and pointed down: ¡°I seemed to see something in a flash just now, like¡­ like a person.¡± Shu Hua was taken aback for a moment, and then he and Xian Dan held up the light sticks and leaned over to look. ¡°Fuck!¡± Shu Hua jerked his head back, his pupils shrank violently, he quickly took two steps back, fell to the ground, and forgot to get up for a moment. Lu Liran heard the movement over there and walked quickly, and the drone flew over silently with the night light on. The camera ball slowly moved down, and the audience in the live broadcast room subconsciously held their breath. First, he saw Qin Qi¡¯s legs, which seemed to be tables and chairs, and his legs got stuck in the gap between the two chairs. The camera ball flew into the gap, and the picture became narrower and darker, as if there was something vaguely in the gap. The camera ball automatically sensed the brightness of the light, turned up the brightness, and immediately saw a half-boned, half-decomposed head suddenly crowding the entire screen of the live broadcast room. [Fuck, shit, shit, I¡¯m gone! Is this the **** head? ! head? ! ¡¿ [Ah, ah, barrage body protection! Woohoo, why did Brother Lu¡¯s wilderness live broadcast room become a horror live broadcast room?] [No defense at all 5555] [Ah, ah, swipe over, swipe over! ¡ªScary and rich as a gift to the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Swipe over, swipe over, woo woo woo¡ªI¡¯m gone and give the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [This¡­ I don¡¯t know the psychological shadow area of the trio at the scene-Salted Fish Yuyu gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping over the Wall] Lu Liran caught a glimpse of the sudden rain of red envelopes in the live broadcast room, and then noticed the string of Buddha jumping over the wall as a reward. After carefully looking at what was said in the bullet screen, he realized what happened to Qin Qi¡ª¡ª The slanted table and chair pressed against the head of a rotting corpse, and Qin Qi¡¯s foot stepped into that head. He pursed his lips, moved away the staggered chairs on the ground, and glanced at Qin Qi who was obviously dumbfounded and dared not move, so he had no choice but to call Shang Xiandan and pull him out together. The head on Qin Qi¡¯s feet was extremely fragile due to years of rot. With a little force, the head and body separated, landed with a grunt, and rolled to the bottom along the slope. Qin Qi almost cried out. ¡°Mr. Lu¡­what is that¡­¡± Qin Qi asked in a hoarse voice trembling. ¡°Martyrs.¡± Lu Liran lowered his eyes. He looked down and watched Ke Ji move the corpse to the corner, not even missing a military cap next to the corpse¡ªthe brim of the hat was printed with the queue number representing the unit he belonged to¡ªhe saw Ke Ji put the hat on From the neck of the headless corpse, the metal name tag chain hanging around the neck representing identity was removed. For some reason, Lu Liran suddenly felt particularly uncomfortable at this moment, his voice was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t utter it. He took a deep breath, turned around and stopped looking. Ke Ji returned to Lu Liran¡¯s side, and once again held the other¡¯s palm indiscriminately. Xiandan pursed her lips, looked at the scene in front of her, but said nothing. Shu Hua and Qin Qi hadn¡¯t recovered from the focus on the martyr¡¯s head, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to what Ke Ji did again. Ke Ji turned to Xiandan, and said coldly: ¡°Stay where you are and calm down. After making sure you can accept it, you may encounter the same or even more uncomfortable situations along the way, and then follow up. Otherwise, turn around where you are and leave here.¡± Xiandan froze for a moment, never expecting to hear such words from Ke Ji¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t help looking at the other person, and saw that pair of steel-blue eyes were extremely cold, completely different from the soft look in front of Mr. Lu, like thorns, which made him tense up. Xiandan didn¡¯t make a sound for a while. But Shu Hua and Qin Qi finally came to their senses after hearing Ke Ji¡¯s words, and they immediately said: ¡°I can!¡± The two looked at each other, Qin Qi then said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just didn¡¯t think of it all of a sudden, I didn¡¯t make mental preparations, so I was frightened.¡± Shu Hua poked his neck and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± Xiandan somewhat guessed the situation of the sinking ship, he looked at Ke Ji, pursed his lips and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything else, nodded slightly, held Lu Liran¡¯s hand, turned and walked forward. [They still dare to move forward, but I dare not continue to watch, woo woo woo] ¡¾Holding my dog and forcing me to watch it together¡¿ [I dare not watch it, but the number of people in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room has increased by 0.0 quickly] [Damn, it really is! ¡¿ ¡°Congratulations to the host¡¯s online number exceeding 300,000, achieving the [Popular Rising Star] achievement, and getting a reward: body repair progress +1% (one step closer to 100% repair).¡± Lu Liran heard a reminder coming from his mind. He froze for a moment, his mind still unable to process this information immediately. Yesterday¡¯s highest number of online users was only 160,000, and it was because of a good exposure bonus, but he didn¡¯t expect that the number of people would exceed 300,000 in just half a day today, and he didn¡¯t receive any additional exposure Recommended notice. In the game area of the live broadcast platform, Dali Little Panda, one of the three S-level contracted anchors, decided to make a ward round on a whim when the broadcast was about to go down. The so-called ward rounds usually mean that the big anchors turn on the live broadcast and go to the live broadcast rooms of other small anchors to watch. Little Panda is a super anchor who plays horror stand-alone games in the game area. He has been broadcasting on the live broadcast platform for five years. This time, he heard from his agent that the platform has signed a new S-level anchor, so he decided to go there to have a look . ¡°I heard that it¡¯s an anchor of Survival in the Wilderness, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± A young man with flamboyant red hair sat cross-legged in front of the light brain, with a lollipop in his mouth, and said very clearly, ¡°Hey, look at the title of this room¡ªSurvival in the Wilderness: No Man¡¯s Land Under the Black Wind and Sand, is it interesting?¡± Dali little panda clicked into the live broadcast room, it happened that when Lu Liran and the others had just entered the sunken ship, the screen was very similar to those horror games he usually played. He couldn¡¯t help blinking, and laughed: ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you might think you clicked into the live broadcast room of a stand-alone game anchor.¡± ¡°Well, the picture is quite clear.¡± ¡°Wait, do you see something in the corner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you, I really saw it¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with them? Someone is calling?¡± ¡°Hey, the camera moves so badly, it makes me feel a little uneasy.¡± ¡°Damn it, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡± The little panda let out a scream, its oversized head filled his entire screen, and it made people fall off the chair in fright. He resigned himself and climbed back to the chair, covered his flamboyant red hair and most of his face with a hat, only showing a pair of red pointed ears, pursed his mouth, and low-key smashed the Buddha Jumping Wall to the anchor. [Stimulation, I like it ¨C Dali little panda gives the host 10x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Fuck, cross the wall! ! The master from the next area came to check the room? ! ¡¿ [Thank you local tyrant! Brother Lu, come out and make money! ¡¿ There are more and more fans running to watch the live broadcast in the little panda live broadcast room¡ª¡ª [I heard that the live broadcast room of this anchor made the little panda fall off the chair in fright, so I came to check in because of the name] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Curious about what was going on before, squat in the front row for a replay] [Welcome to Brother Lu¡¯s wilderness live broadcast room~ There will be replays, highlights, and high-burning edits! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, newcomers can take a look at our anchor¡¯s official fan group! 614934457, code burst eyes (dog head)] [Newcomers don¡¯t understand, just ask, what is the meaning of this code? ¡¿ [Guiding Lu¡¯s collection of Arlok Glacier! It¡¯s the one called ¡°The Giant at Minus Thirty Degrees¡±! ¡¿ ¡¾While eating and watching have miraculous effects¡¿ The live broadcast room was bustling with activity, Lu Liran took a rough look, but he still couldn¡¯t understand where the audience came from, so he simply stopped entangled and in no mood to respond, and continued to move forward. The further they went in, the steeper the **** of the sunken ship became. When they walked to the back, the group even had to grab the things that were firmly fixed on the floor around them as grips and climb down little by little. Qin Qi¡¯s panting became much heavier, and the almost seventy-degree **** was too unfriendly to his little arms and legs. Shu Hua supported him behind him, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to take a rest?¡± Qin Qi shook his head, gritted his teeth and continued to follow without making a sound. ¡°Go here.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s cold voice came from the front, ¡°The medical room is here.¡± Qin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately gained momentum, and the stage for him to shine has arrived. Climbing down a few meters, and then turning into a corner, the metal signboard in front of the door was engraved with three big characters [Medical Room], and the engraving was full of sand. The originally shiny metal doorplate was dusty, and it was all worn out by gravel. There are scratches on it, revealing an atmosphere of vicissitudes and dilapidation. Qin Qi walked in cautiously, with sand piled under his feet, he let out a soft cry, and pointed to the front: ¡°It¡¯s buried in the sand, and the medicine cabinet is over there.¡± ¡°There is still a small refrigerator? There may be antibody agents in it!¡± Qin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, there is no power source if you have a small refrigerator, and even if there is medicine in it, you can¡¯t use it.¡± Xiandan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to clear the sand on the other side. Shuhua and I will go there first. Xiaoqin, be careful and take your time.¡± come over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Qi nodded slightly, a little frustrated. Lu Liran said to Xiandan and the others: ¡°The three of you stay here and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll go and have a look elsewhere.¡± The three of Xiandan agreed when they heard the words. The accumulated sand is dozens of centimeters deep, and it will take a lot of time to clear it out. Xiandan reckons that they will be good if they can get these medicines. Lu Liran supported the wall and walked slowly towards the restaurant and dormitory below. The more you go down, the more obvious intermittent and stuttering appear in the picture in the live broadcast room, just like the optical brain terminal is affected by Salba¡¯s strange influence, and the drone camera ball finally can¡¯t resist it. Gradually passivity strikes. [Like a delay¡­] [Forget about the delay, it still feels like dropping frames¡­] ¡¾What is there under Salba!? Brother Lu¡¯s drone can¡¯t handle it! ¡¿ [I suspect that Brother Lu may not have noticed yet] ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~ [? I¡¯m stuck on the shadows of Brother Lu and Ke Meiren, aren¡¯t we the same? ¡¿ [Wait¡­ I seem to understand something? ? Only Brother Lu and Ke Meiren¡­ But why are there three figures? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Hold¡¿ Chapter 53 - Hoarding money to raise cubs day 53 The drone hovered above the heads of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, the night light of the drone flickered unsteadily, and the shadows reflecting the two kept disappearing, appearing, disappearing, and appearing. ¡°It seems that the cause of the disappearance of all energy in the Salba Desert lies in the vertical depth of the desert.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°The first game where the Zerg declared war on us was in Desolate Star, right here, maybe it has something to do with this reason.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, looking into the depths of the sunken ship. The escape boat is about 12 meters high, 120 meters long, and 100 meters wide, and can accommodate at least 35 crew members. Such a behemoth is plunged into the desert, leaving only a 3-4 meter stern exposed. Outside, its depths into the desert are unimaginable. The lights of the drone flickered like the glare in a dance hall, making Lu Liran hesitate whether to take the drone back, lest it breaks and have to exchange for a new one from the system, God knows that the weekly skinning system will propose what kind of request to come. But he thought about it and gave up. His cubs and the housekeeper were watching the live broadcast. Closing the live broadcast at this time would definitely make them worry. He raised his eyes to confirm the status of the drone again, and when he retracted his gaze, his gaze unexpectedly slid across the smooth ship wall on the right. The night light of the drone flickered, and the reflections of him and Ke Ji were stuck together on the wall, like a mass of thick ink, while at the other end a few meters away, a mass of black shadow moved slightly. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and his breathing paused slightly. Ke Ji silently took a step closer to him. The night light of the drone faltered and went off again. Lu Liran grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s palm with his backhand, and gently raised an index finger to him, signaling the other party to keep quiet. Ke Ji blinked his eyes and nodded to express his understanding. Lu Liran folded the fluorescent stick twice more vigorously, and the original faint light slowly brightened again. A small fluorescent light illuminated the dark place two or three meters around him, and he moved slowly, as if he was groping for a route. He and Ke Ji were the only shadows reflected on the surrounding walls a few meters away, as if the flickering black shadow we saw just now was just an oolong under the flashing line. However, the sweat on Lu Li¡¯s neck was numb, and he believed in his intuition even more. The feeling of being stared at by eyes in the dark made him unable to ignore what he had just seen. The drone¡¯s lights turned on again without warning. This time, it was enough for Lu Liran to see the shadow clearly, and it moved to the left side wall! Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were fixed, and he jumped out without saying a word, the speed was astonishingly fast! Ke Ji followed without hesitation, Lu Liran walked to the left, he walked to the right, and the two attacked the shadow in a tacit understanding. Under the night light of the drone, I saw the group of shadows moving quickly and hastily, while Lu Liran was like a black wind, moving so quietly. Even in such a complex and confined terrain, his speed of movement has not been affected at all, which is incredible! The chasing movement was not small, clanging and rattling like furniture being smashed, causing Shu Hua to struggle to crawl out from the medical room to look out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked yelling as he crawled. As soon as he poked his head out, he saw a shadow rushing towards him, and immediately heard Lu Liran shout: ¡°Stop him!¡± Shu Hua subconsciously blocked the only aisle with her body, and the huge impact knocked them to the ground and rolled into a ball. He tightly grabbed the shadow¡¯s clothes, tried to grab the other¡¯s hands and feet with the other hand, and shouted loudly at the same time: ¡°Caught it! Come on¡­¡± However, before he finished speaking, he felt a lightness in his hand, and only a piece of clothes was left in his hand. Lu Liran followed closely, and after a hasty glance, he ran over without stopping, followed by Ke Ji. Shu Hua shut her mouth in embarrassment, and quickly got up to follow. ¡°What are you chasing?!¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking loudly. No one paid him any attention. The man obviously entered the ship earlier than them, and with the tail of the sunken ship upturned, he still fled around like a fish in water. After chasing several corners, Lu Liran and Ke Ji lost each other completely trail. Lu Liran cursed, his eyes darkened: ¡°Sneaky, if you don¡¯t see people, there must be something wrong.¡± Shu Hua had just caught up, when he heard this, he was stunned for a moment: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We are not the only ones in this shipwreck.¡± Ke Ji glanced at him, and took the torn piece of fabric from his hand¡ªthe fabric of the most common black windbreaker, completely invisible what clues. Lu Liran pursed his lips, weighed it up, and immediately said: ¡°Go back and ask Xiandan and the others to speed up, take as much as you can take in half an hour, and leave in half an hour.¡± ¡°So fast?!¡± Shu Hua looked at Lu Liran in surprise, ¡°It took me a while to come in¡­¡± Lu Liran gave him a cold look, Shu Hua fell silent, and no longer had any objections. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, but left after leaving these four words. Shu Hua hadn¡¯t seen clearly how those two men managed to catch up to him in one go, but looking at it now, he couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded, and felt so clearly for the first time that they were holding back. I saw Lu Liran stepping on the randomly stacked tables and chairs to leap into the air, and lightly jumped to the bottom of the **** one or two meters away, and then stepped on an unknown thing to get help, kicking off the side wall and directly bypassing it. The **** that filled the aisles seemed to be flying over the walls. Pretty! Shu Hua swallowed her saliva, and suddenly became very excited, so she can still run like this! This time, Lu Liran did not spend extra time and effort to observe the surroundings, but went straight to the destination¡ªthe door cabin of the lounge. Everyone in the escape boat is equipped with complete equipment, which is enough to survive in different environments. Lu Liran mainly values these things. All the equipment was uniformly placed in everyone¡¯s lounge. Lu Liran went in and searched one by one. Everything was scattered in a mess due to the impact and subsequent accidents. Even pieces of heavy furniture fell down in pieces like cards. Pressing on each other, there is no way to start. He took a deep breath and patiently searched for useful things from the trash. ¡°The equipment bag should be nearby. In addition to the traditional armor equipment, there will also be many panacea-like tools, such as ropes, flints, machetes, claws¡­ and so on.¡± Lu Liran still remembered that he would The son was live broadcasting, but he didn¡¯t even raise his head, and hurriedly explained to the live broadcast room in a perfunctory manner. After spending some effort, Lu Liran found a small waterproof bag. His eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately cut open the edge of the waterproof bag with a dagger. The way to open the waterproof bag is the energy button, which can be unlocked with one button. It¡¯s **** in Salba. ¡°This is an umbrella bag, used for parachuting and landing. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lu Liran said hastily, ¡°First of all, the load-bearing capacity of the parachute rope is very impressive. I can use it to do many things. I believe everyone can use the rope in the wild. very clear.¡± ¡°Secondly, this umbrella cover is 20 square meters in size. Don¡¯t look at it, it is only so big when it is compressed by vacuum. When I tear off the outer packaging, it can easily cover the entire aisle. Although I don¡¯t plan to Use it for skydiving, but it¡¯s a good option for keeping warm at night.¡± Lu Liran put away the waterproof bag with satisfaction, and of course the waterproof bag itself should not be wasted, it was all his. Lu Liran was like a gold-eating mouse, he didn¡¯t let go of anything, and didn¡¯t stop until the backpack was stuffed. He untied the windbreaker tied around his waist during the day and spread it out on the ground. The ready-made equipment should be taken, and the detachable ones should also be taken. Lu Liran put all the things that could not fit in the backpack into the coat. Once the clothes were wrapped, the two long sleeves were tied into a knot on the chest, and a simple crossbody The chest pack came out. He let out a breath, looked at Ke Ji again, and saw that the man had just returned from the cockpit of the ship at the bottom. Lu Liran looked over with some doubts, and asked him: ¡°What are you doing there? It should be buried by accumulated sand, right?¡± They are now in the first third of the sunken ship, and there is already a lot of sand. I want to know what the cockpit at the head will be ¡°flooded¡±. Ke Ji said: ¡°I found the gas pedal and unloaded the oil drum.¡± He held one in each hand, and he easily carried two ten-liter oil drums with one hand. No one would have imagined that he actually moved the fuel oil out of the sunken ship. Even Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth slightly. He was more ruthless than him, but he had to boast in his heart that he did a good job. The inner pocket of Ke Ji¡¯s jacket slightly bulged into a small cube, which was not obvious, but Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice it because of the dim light. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji. Turning back to the vicinity of the medical room, as the vertical depth approached to return to the surface, the live broadcast room finally stopped freezing, and the drone resumed normal work. [I¡¯m going, it¡¯s finally smooth, I vomited blood when I saw it before, and I wanted to quit the live broadcast room for a while] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Most of the people have run away¡­ Hey, I feel sorry for Brother Lu TUT] At the moment, there are less than 60,000 people left in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. Poor picture quality and stuck frames are the most effective ¡°means¡± to drive away customers. But right now, Lu Liran didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the live broadcast room, he urged Xiandan and the others to quickly pack up the remaining things and leave. Qin Qi hurriedly picked up some of the fragile glass jars of medicine, and put them all into the inner pocket: ¡°Let¡¯s go now? There are so many medicines that I didn¡¯t recognize what they are for¡­¡± Ke Ji glanced around roughly, and his eyes suddenly fell on a few firefly green potions scattered on the accumulated sand. He put down the two barrels of fuel, walked over and bent down to grab them in his hand. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s useless. It¡¯s a powerful mental tranquilizer. The dose of this injection is too large to be used on humans. It¡¯s probably for some kind of interstellar beast.¡± Qin Qi swept over subconsciously and reminded hastily. Ke Ji said ¡°huh¡±, ¡°I see.¡± But he still put away those tubes of medicine. Qin Qi didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, anyway, he reminded him, maybe Mr. Ke wanted to use it for self-defense¡­? When he was nervous and urged, his mind was prone to wild thoughts, but the movements of his hands became more agile and crisp, and he sorted out all the necessities in an orderly manner. Xiandan and Shuhua only needed to be boxed and taken away. The three of them had already come to the end of their division of labor and cooperation. Lu Liran and Ke Ji waited for a few minutes before they heard Xiandan say in a hurry: ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± A group of people hurried towards the direction of the breach where they came in. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but the group of people always feel like time is chasing their asses, and an indescribable panic surfaced in their hearts. Qin Qi even tripped over something, knocked his head out blood. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± The young Beta got up from the ground, and rudely wiped off the blood on his forehead, just after wiping it off, it flowed out again, looking a little scary, but Qin Qi just kept urging him to go, and refused to stop Come down and treat the wound. Seeing this situation, Xiandan and the others had no choice but to rush up to climb up on hands and feet. ¡¾hiss! It looks so painful! Why are they all in such a hurry? ? What am I missing? ? ¡¿ [It must have missed a billion TAT when the frame was stuck] [Although I don¡¯t know the reason, but unconsciously became nervous? ¡¿ ¡°Did you hear any sound? It¡¯s like the sound of water¡­?¡± Qin Qi struggled to climb up, and when his hands and feet were on the handles and he was about to push up, he suddenly stopped his movements and listened carefully. When Xiandan and the others heard the words, they subconsciously held their breath, and the surroundings were so quiet that they could even hear the movement of a needle falling on the sand. What they heard was the sound of sand rolling slowly. Before Xiandan and Shuhua could react, Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Go!¡± Xiandan and Shuhua glanced at each other, both of them were shocked. The speed of Lu Liran and Ke Ji has obviously doubled. The terrain that is easy to get off and difficult to get on can actually make these two people explode at an extremely fast speed. place. Xiandan gritted his teeth and tugged at Qin Qi, who was at the end of the team. Qin Qi was obviously exhausted from the short-term burst of exhaustion. Even though he knew in his heart what might happen, he was powerless. He gritted his teeth and spoke quickly: ¡°Captain, these medicines are applied externally on trauma, the yellow one has an anesthetic effect, and the purple one can detoxify¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me this set of last words, hurry up.¡± Shuhua interrupted the other party¡¯s words in a rough voice, grabbed Qin Qi up, and pushed it up a lot, but he was a little bit powerless. Slid down two steps. Qin Qi almost cried when he saw it. At this moment, a long rope suddenly hung down from the top of the head, and the three of Xiandan looked up subconsciously, and saw that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were still on it. Xiandan¡¯s eyes widened, he thought Lu Liran and Ke Ji had already run away first! ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Tie him up!¡± Lu Liran yelled lowly, frowning, looking at Shahe, who was obviously speeding down, and urged, ¡°There¡¯s no time, hurry up!¡± Shuhua and Xiandan came back to their senses, and quickly tied Qin Qi to the rope: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Qin Qi just grabbed the rope, but before he realized what happened, his body was pulled violently and hit the solid wall beside him. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Lu Liran reminded in a deep voice. Only then did Qin Qi react, but even if he was reminded, he still bumped into all kinds of messes all the way, and only two seemingly extremely slender ropes could not be used to control his figure and direction at all. Qin Qi even felt that the rope might not be able to support his weight at all and would break at any time. Fine sand began to pour in from the escape boat, and more than a dozen streams of sand rushed in from the gaps in all directions, penetrating everywhere. Chapter 54 - The fifty-fourth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Even if they were prepared in their hearts, when all the yellow sand around them rushed into the sunken ship, the fear that they would be submerged in an instant still entangled them like a shadow. First, there was a stream of sand as small as water flowing from a faucet, and then visible to the naked eye, the sand stream became thicker and formed into pieces, and the dense rustling sound also turned into a dull rumbling sound. They even heard a series of dull, crackling sounds from the metal hull. For a moment, the sound like a hundred flowers blooming enthusiastically resounded in my ears, Xiandan, Qin Qi, and Shuhua couldn¡¯t distinguish what those movements were, and they didn¡¯t have time to think more. There is only a small piece of light above their heads in front of them, and the two people under the light, like their last straw, like their savior. The three of them worked hard and clenched their teeth. Even though blood was drawn on their arms and thighs by burrs and sharp garbage, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. The rush of adrenaline and dopamine makes the brain ignore the pain. The accumulated sand rushing down seemed endless. Xiandan watched the sand change from the thickness of fingers to a bowl and fall down like a bowl, but the difference was only a minute or two. The sand washed down is extremely heavy and powerful, as if possessed by the devil¡¯s thoughts, it will drill into the mouth, ears, and nostrils. Qin Qi wanted to gasp for breath, but when he opened his mouth, he was gulped down with sand, and the sand stuck in his nose, sucking it into his throat and lungs, so that he couldn¡¯t stop coughing, the air seemed to be blocked outside and couldn¡¯t get in. . There was a sucking sound like an old blower coming from his throat, as if he was about to suffocate. Qin Qi was the first to be dragged out of the sunken ship by Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and Lu Liran saw that his face had turned purple and his lips were frighteningly purple. Qin Qi rolled his eyes and was almost speechless. He pointed at his throat and nose tremblingly and made a difficult inhalation sound. Without saying a word, Lu Liran hugged Qin Qi from behind, and punched Qin Qi **** his upper abdomen with one hand. Hearing a retching sound of ¡°wow¡±, Qin Qi opened his mouth and vomited out the foreign matter blocked in the trachea. Fresh air finally poured into the chest cavity unimpeded. A safe place a few hundred meters away from the sunken ship. He ran blankly, his brain buzzing as if he lacked oxygen, and the voices of the captain and Shu Hua could be heard all around his ears, telling him to run, run. Lu Liran pushed him and whispered in his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t be dazed, run!¡± Qin Qi instinctively ran with his legs, running out of breath and running again, until he plunged into the crowd and knocked down several people from the Merchant Fleet. The people in the Merchant Fleet were knocked into a daze, and a group of people surrounded him¡ª ¡°Qin Qi! Qin Qi!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you alone! Where are the captain and Brother Shu?¡± ¡°Qin Qi! Talk!¡± He was pulled up and asked several times before he spoke suddenly, as if he had found his own voice¡ª¡±Run, run, run¡­run!¡± Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he struggled suddenly, with such force that it took several grown men to push him down together. ¡°Run!¡± His voice was hoarse as if he had been rolled by a blade, his eyes were wide open, and at the same time he opened his mouth wide, only to hear the sound of heavy breathing. Everyone felt a trace of uneasiness and coolness. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they all turned to the desert where the sunken ship was located. They were hundreds of meters away from the area where the sunken ship was located, and they saw that something was wrong with the sand on the other end¡ª An area tens of meters wide and long was trembling. The fine sand on the surface was lifted up and down gently, and the yellow sand all over the sky was floating in the air. The weather was like a sandstorm, making it hard to see clearly. head condition. The surface of the earth gradually split into a circle of extremely obvious layered lines. A low-pitched sound like thunder came from the ground, it was not really heard, Everyone¡¯s pupils tightened: ¡°That¡¯s¡­ going to collapse!?¡± As soon as the words fell, the ground under their feet shook heavily. Everyone couldn¡¯t stand still and shook twice. Some even fell to the ground, and their faces turned pale. ¡°After such a distance, there is still such an obvious shock¡­¡± The merchant fleet murmured, gasping for breath, ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation with the captain?¡± No one answered, and all of them looked very dignified. They stared closely at the direction of the sunken ship. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, they stared as if they could see the people inside through the thick sand curtain. Someone is praying in a low voice¡ª ¡°Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your will be done on earth¡­¡± Xiandan and Shuhua finally climbed out of the sunken ship against the sand flow and dragging the rope. As soon as the two of them stood on the sand, they felt the sand under their feet vibrating, as soft as if they were constantly sliding down. Lu Liran and Ke Ji hurriedly retrieved the rope, turned their heads to see that Xiandan and Shuhua were still standing there, as if they were stupid, and couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°Don¡¯t run fast?!¡± Xian Dan hurriedly dragged Shu Hua and staggered out. When he ran past Lu Liran, he wanted to help, but Ke Ji pushed him back: ¡°You guys run first.¡± Xiandan and Shuhua heard the words and didn¡¯t give way anymore. With their speed, even if they ran first, they would be caught up by Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and they would have to run away with them. The two ran forward desperately without looking back, and no matter how loud the movement behind them was, the ground under their feet shook as if it was about to burst into pieces. They just ran forward, and the hot sand under their feet rolled into their trouser legs , The skin is **** and bloody, and the pants don¡¯t stop. ¡°It¡¯s Captain and Brother Shu!¡± The merchant fleet shouted excitedly, and they finally saw two figures running out from the yellow sand in the sky. ¡°Where are Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke?!¡± ¡°At this time, one can run out and count as one, eh¡­¡± ¡°No, why can¡¯t Mr. Lu escape?¡± ¡°Bringing an Omega in is really a drag.¡± ¡°It should be in the back, let¡¯s take a look.¡± ¡°Fuck, look over there, why does it look like a tornado?!¡± Just as Lu Liran took back the rope, a rock that was blown up by the shock bounced towards Lu Liran¡¯s forehead without warning, and the sharp edges and corners easily cut the skin. Dazed. Because the sunken ship began to sink, huge and incomparably deep pits began to appear on the sand surface, absorbing continuously like a black hole, and the upper and lower air currents collided, like a sudden change in the sky. Lu Liran staggered back a small step, and was dragged back into his arms by Ke Ji¡¯s quick eyes and hands. He struggled to open his eyes, the blood from the corner of his forehead slipped down his eyelashes, and dripped into his eyes, causing burning pain. Through the blood, he saw that all the gravel around him had fallen into turbulent flow due to the sand avalanche, and they were chaotically rampaging. Ke Ji immediately **** the two barrels of fuel with a rope, untied the windbreaker coat, and wrapped Lu Liran in his arms: ¡°Leave it alone! Run!¡± The raised gravel was like the sharpest blade. Even the parts wearing a windbreaker coat, such as arms, legs, and waist, were cut and shattered by the violently crashing gravel, completely unable to provide any shielding effect. [Mom, how did it become like this? ! I thought I would be fine if I climbed out of the sand avalanche! ¡¿ [Ah, ah, this is sand, it¡¯s harder than a knife, isn¡¯t it! ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t worry about those supplies, just run away¡¿ [Brother Lu, run! You can¡¯t be tough here! ¡¿ ¡¾I still need you to say it¡¿ [I have to go and praise Brother Lu¡¯s drone, is it still stable in this turbulent flow? ? ¡¿ ¡¾sister in law? ! ¡¿ The popularity of the live broadcast room quickly increased. No one had ever seen such a 3D disaster film that seemed like a live-action experience. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that in the depths of the Salba Desert, there would be such a completely unrecognizable disaster. unimaginable scenario. This shocking and rare live broadcast content spread rapidly, and the number of viewers who came in increased by hundreds or thousands every second. ¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host¡¯s live broadcast room, where the number of online viewers has exceeded 500,000, and he has obtained the achievement [Full of Vitality], system reward: body repair progress +1%, current host body repair progress: 96% (the attack time seems to be getting shorter and shorter up Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice the system prompts in the chaos at all. He was dragged away by Ke Ji. The large windbreaker jacket blocked most of the gravel and gravel hitting his face, and also prevented his breathing from being blocked by the oncoming sandstorm. smooth. He was running almost by the instinct of his body. He didn¡¯t know which direction he was running at all, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on under his feet, in front of him, or behind him. The opponent runs. An indescribable pain suddenly swept up, and he couldn¡¯t suppress a muffled moan, as if the bone marrow was burning, and his eyes were red from burning. He almost staggered and fell forward, and was picked up by Ke Ji again, who dragged him forward almost half-armed and half-resisting. The rampant rubble rolled up into the air cut them to pieces, and it was fortunate that the area of turbulent flow was not large, so the two of them ran out after all. ¡°I saw it! It¡¯s Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke! They both ran out!¡± Someone in the merchant fleet shouted from the top of the sandy slope. Xiandan and Shuhua just ran back to the team seven or eight minutes ago, paralyzed on the sand and could not speak a word, but now they heard the shouts from the team, they got up excitedly with hands and feet, and went to the sand. Running up the slope, looking over from a distance: ¡°It¡¯s really them! I said that the two of them will definitely be able to escape!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up!¡± Shu Hua rushed down without saying a word, and Xian Dan followed closely. Seeing this, other people in the merchant fleet also ran towards Lu Liran and Ke Ji. When the group got a little closer, they suddenly realized that the situation of Lu Liran and Ke Ji was completely different from what they had imagined. The two were in a mess, blood and sand mixed together, and their coats seemed to be thrown into a meat grinder. Xiandan took a deep breath, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the shipwreck in the distance like a tornado. Could this be what it looked like in that tornado? ! Shu Hua also couldn¡¯t help cursing. Several members of the Merchant Fleet quickly caught Lu Liran and Ke Ji who were crumbling. Ke Ji seemed to be still awake. He held onto Lu Liran¡¯s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that the man would disappear again, but said hoarsely to the merchant fleet who came to meet him: ¡°Treat his wound, on his head.¡± Xiandan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words, and immediately ran to Lu Liran¡¯s side with his injured leg, and carefully took off the coat protecting the other¡¯s head. He saw the face of the man who had always been resolute, for the first time showing softened absentmindedness and emptiness, his face was terribly pale, and his whole body was even convulsed by pain, the wound on his forehead hit by gravel had swelled, making the wound look Even more ferocious. He took another breath, and without him shouting, Qin Qi had already come over with the medicines he just brought out from the sunken ship. Qin Qi carefully treated Lu Liran¡¯s wound, his voice was just as hoarse, he tried to soften his voice as much as possible, and applied medicine while comforting him: ¡°Mr. Lu is fine, you are safe¡­¡± He kept talking until Lu Liran¡¯s body was no longer tense like a rock, then Qin Qi took out the disposable needle and injected a recovery injection into Lu Liran. Lu Liran was in a daze, and the heads of this and that person kept shaking in front of his eyes, making him dizzy and nauseous, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to say a word, and finally his eyes darkened, and he passed out. ¡¾Ah Brother Lu! ? ¡¿ [Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu [Brother Lu, where is the team, he has always been alone! Where do I go to find support? It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡¿ ¡¾I didn¡¯t expect that place to be so dangerous¡¿ Lu Liran was placed under the shade of the desert jujube tree, and the people from the Merchant Fleet repeatedly asked Ke Ji to let go, promising that they would carry Mr. Lu over carefully, and that it would be useless not to drop him, but in the end he was forcibly broken Start with fingers apart. Ke Ji didn¡¯t have much strength left, and when he let go of his palm, the man who was standing upright suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, and passed out in a flash. ¡°Dizzy again! Qin Qi, come quickly!¡± The merchant fleet shouted. Qin Qi had just taken care of all the wounds for Lu Liran, and he listened to the call of his teammates, and hurriedly picked up the medical kit and ran over. Just now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Lu Liran, and they didn¡¯t notice that the Omega beside him who was standing upright as if nothing happened was also injured. Everyone takes it for granted that Omega is protected. Until Qin Qi carefully turned Ke Ji over, the group of people standing around gasped¡ª Good guy, the skin on the entire back was almost scraped to a **** mess, without the cover of the windproof jacket, those rough and sharp gravels easily pierced the skin barrier, leaving terrible bloodstains. Qin Qi had never seen such a serious trauma, the flesh turned out, and sand and gravel were embedded in the wound. All these things had to be cleaned up before the next step of suturing could be done. He swallowed, and looked at the man who had passed out again, so he could only think in his heart, at least he wouldn¡¯t feel so much pain during debridement¡­ right? With the help of several members of the Merchant Fleet, Ke Ji was laid flat on the camel horse, and Qin Qi stitched it up bit by bit. After Qin Qi cleaned and sutured all the wounds, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his hands felt a little weak and trembling. Fortunately, there were no signs of waking up among the surgical subjects, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know if he could finish all this. Qin Qi jumped off the camel horse, and as soon as he turned his head, he met Ke Ji¡¯s opened eyes, sober that there was no trace of haze, so scared that Qin Qi yelled and covered his heart. He looked at Ke Ji in disbelief: ¡°When did you wake up?!¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t speak, but stood up slowly with the support of his hump. He didn¡¯t know if the wound was involved. His movements stiffened for a moment, and his face was almost transparently white. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move around¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted him and asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Liran?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu is on the other camel horse, just in front of you. We are looking for a place to spend the night.¡± Qin Qi said quickly, looking at Ke Ji¡¯s back nervously, afraid that the tossing just now would ruin the stitches he had just sewn up. The wound broke free again. Fortunately not. Qin Qi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the medical kit brought out from the sunken ship this time was rich enough, and it also contained the wound glue that their medical students regarded as a golden finger, which could make the wound heal three times faster in a short period of time. Hearing the words, Ke Ji looked forward and saw Lu Liran¡¯s thin figure lying on the back of a hunchback. His nerves relaxed slightly, and he asked Qin Qi, ¡°How is he doing?¡± ¡°Much better than you.¡± Qin Qi said, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji, ¡°You are too reckless, if there is no specific medicine in the medical kit we brought back, your degree of injury may be in the desert. If you don¡¯t survive forty-eight hours, the wound infection will kill you!¡± Ke Ji glanced at him, didn¡¯t say much, just thanked Qin Qi, so grateful that the young Beta didn¡¯t know what to say, curled his lips depressedly, and walked away angrily. In fact, when Ke Ji saw the display of the fallen medicine cabinet in the medical room, he knew that the medicine inside had not been tampered with. As the escape boat of the interstellar army, special effects drugs are essential, and there is absolutely no possibility of shortage. He knew that he had some risks in doing so, but at that moment, he had no choice. He stared at the back of Lu Liran on the hunchback in front of him, and let out a shallow breath. Under the jolt of the camel horse, Ke Ji closed his eyes slightly, the wound on his back was healing, the fine itches and sharp stings were insignificant, at least, he felt that this was far from enough to make him feel the suffering that Lu Liran had suffered one ten-thousandth of. /// The merchant fleet found a place to camp for the night, which was still a rock camp that Lu Liran set up last night. Everyone in the merchant fleet was busy cleaning up, those who lit the fire, those who moved the stones, and those who tried to dig the dew pit. ¡°Mr. Ke, is it okay for us to set you up with Mr. Lu?¡± The merchant fleet came over and asked Ke Ji. Ke Ji froze for a moment, then nodded slowly: ¡°No problem.¡± The people from the Merchant Fleet immediately ran away after asking, and shouted at their companions as they ran, ¡°Mr. Ke and Mr. Lu slept together! I asked!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth. Lu Liran was still in a coma. After the camp was set up, people from the Merchant Fleet carefully transferred Lu Liran from the camel back to the camp. Seeing this, Ke Ji slowly turned over from the back of the camel horse, staggered two steps and leaned on the camel horse to stand firm, he wrapped tightly the coat that the merchant fleet put on him, and walked slowly to the camp where Lu Liran was lying . The people from the Merchant Fleet took all the remaining furs and placed them on the sandy ground of the cave. Ke Ji noticed this small detail by accident. He looked at the Merchant Fleet and it happened that Xiandan was carrying nutrients Walking over, he pointed to the fur on the ground to thank him. ¡°It should.¡± Xiandan said, he stuffed two nutritional supplements to Ke Ji, ¡°Take a good rest.¡± They didn¡¯t have much nutrient left, and the two in the team shared it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ke Ji called to Xiandan, his eyes were gloomy, and he asked the other party, ¡°Has anyone in your team seen anyone running out of the sinking ship?¡± Xiandan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then remembered an unknown person he met below, and immediately called for the Merchant Fleet. ¡°Oh yes, there is one who was limping when he ran out of the sunken ship. It was not long before you came out, and it was at most ten minutes before and after? You met?¡± Someone asked curiously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to report such an important matter!¡± Xiandan frowned. ¡°I wanted to talk about it when you came back, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big incident¡­ I forgot it in a moment.¡± A member of the Merchant Fleet scratched his head and said, ¡°Brother Lu said that we can¡¯t approach the sunken ship without authorization. Didn¡¯t go to see it.¡± ¡°But to be honest, I think that person looks a bit like our guide.¡± The person added. Xiandan¡¯s face changed slightly, who is it? ! Ke Ji¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, he nodded lightly: ¡°I see.¡± Ke Ji waited for Xiandan to leave, sat in front of the fire, put on his coat, and watched the night with his back to Lu Liran. His eyes were heavy on the jumping bonfires in front of him, his face was dim, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. . Because of the shipwreck accident, they didn¡¯t go too far this time. Before the sun set, they camped around four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Lu Liran woke up, it was the setting sun and the sun was setting, and half the sky was red. He supported the soft leather under his body and slowly raised half of his body, his head still hurting a little. He saw a dancing flame from the corner of his eye. He looked over subconsciously, and saw a familiar figure facing him under the firelight, which made him dazed for a moment. The backs of the attacks overlapped. Lu Liran rubbed his temples vigorously, and gradually remembered everything that happened before he lost consciousness¡ª The pain of the outbreak of the old disease will always take advantage of the weakest time, but the only difference is that this time the pain lasts significantly shorter, as if it only lasts for a moment, just a few breaths. In this way, it seems that even the pain of burning bone marrow is not so unbearable¡­ He stared blankly at his palm, as if the voice of Ke Ji calling him to run was right next to his ears. He was wrapped around his head by a coat, he couldn¡¯t see anything, he lost his sense of direction in the darkness, but he was run wildly by an Omega, and he even¡ªhe looked into the deepest part of his heart¡ªhe knew that at that time he Completely trust each other, rely on each other, hold a faint hope of weakness and uneasiness, and have a sense of security that is protected. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know why he had such absurd thoughts, he pursed his lips tightly, but he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the back. He remembered Ke Ji¡¯s voice calling him to run quickly, Ke Ji¡¯s heavy breathing, and the heartbeat of the other party. They seemed to be closely connected, even though they had no relationship or connection, they seemed to be shared. The same mental power allowed him to sensitively capture every move, breath, and strong desire to protect the other party. He stared blankly at Ke Ji¡¯s back, why did he want to protect him? Chapter 55 - The fifty-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs [Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ! ¡¿ [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Mommy mother¡± mother? ¡¾Is Brother Lu okay? Do you remember who you are? You won¡¯t lose your memory if you hit your head! ! ¡¿ The drone flew quietly in front of Lu Liran, showing a sense of presence. Lu Liran was stunned when he saw the drone, and then he remembered that he was still broadcasting live at that time, which meant that all the embarrassment and danger a few hours ago had been seen. His heart skipped a beat, wondering if Jin Fei and his family were watching. Ke Ji noticed that the drone flew behind him, and immediately realized that Lu Liran had woken up. He suddenly turned around and looked over, and couldn¡¯t help hissing lightly when he pulled the wound again. Lu Liran nodded slightly to Ke Ji, and as soon as Ke Ji turned around, the illusion he had associated with looking at the back disappeared completely¡ªhow could the gentleman he knew have such a pale face, tsk. He glanced at Ke Ji and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± [It¡¯s okay to lie to ghosts, my sister-in-law has the ability to stand up and twist her waist to dance a dance] [Twisting and dancing is not necessary, as long as my sister-in-law dares to lift her clothes in front of Brother Lu, I will respect my sister-in-law for her courage] [To be honest, the beauty is too reckless, that little beta is not wrong at all] Lu Liran believed it easily at first, and Ke Ji seemed to be in good condition, but when he saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, he frowned slightly. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± He said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji paused. Passing Merchant Fleet: 0.0? ¡°Show me the condition of the wound.¡± Lu Liran said again. He glanced coldly at a certain merchant crew member who was standing by, and that person walked away in a dazed manner. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Qin Qi has dealt with it, and all the special medicines from the army are used.¡± Ke Ji smiled, and looked at Lu Liran, ¡°What about you? Besides the head, is there any other pain?¡± Lu Liran crawled out of the den. Most of the wounds on his body were superficial wounds, which healed much faster than Ke Ji, and it was a special medicine with three times the healing effect. The cut in the forehead is a little serious. He walked up to Ke Ji without saying a word, stretched out his hand to Ke Ji¡¯s clothes, he looked up at the other party, and saw the unconditional concession and helplessness in the other party¡¯s eyes, he snorted, and carefully opened the clothes . Lu Liran took a deep breath. When he saw the live broadcast room, he guessed that the injury on Ke Ji¡¯s back might be a bit serious, but what he saw with his own eyes was even more shocking, and this was on the premise of using the wound medicine. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji suddenly, thinking of the hooded coat, he thought it was the coat that Ke Ji picked up from the escape boat, but now that Ke Ji was wearing the uniform coat of the Merchant Fleet , you know what¡¯s going on. His face was extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the Omega in front of him: ¡°Is there something wrong with you?! Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to react too much, so my body just did it.¡± Ke Ji smiled at Lu Liran with a good temper, gently opened Lu Liran¡¯s fingers, and put down the rolled up clothes to cover the wound. Well, it doesn¡¯t hurt too much.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was still ugly. He glanced at the piece of clothes that had been put down, as if he could still see the scars inside through the fabric. He frowned and said, ¡°What if there are scars left? No Alpha would like his own Omega Scarred all over.¡± ¡°As long as you like it, you will like it with or without scars, and you will like it even if it has a completely different appearance.¡± Ke Ji said, he rolled his eyes, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not without scars.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and then thought of what he saw when he was in the conservation forest, Ke Ji¡¯s chest and legs were left with a few thick and long hideous scars. He choked, and looked at the other party speechlessly. Then I heard Ke Ji say again: ¡°Or find a partner with a scar, so that everyone will not dislike anyone.¡± Lu Liran paused, and saw Ke Ji looking at him, those steel-blue eyes were as soft as a clear blue deep sea, and Lu Liran¡¯s alarm sounded loudly. Is this implying something? ? ? Wake up, everyone is O. He took a deep breath and silently distanced himself from Ke Ji. Ke Ji:? Lu Liran got up and coughed lightly, and changed the topic: ¡°Go in and have a rest, I¡¯ll check what¡¯s going on nearby, I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Ke Ji heard the words and said: ¡°I will accompany you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Liran refused quickly and decisively. After he finished speaking, he saw that Ke Ji looked a little surprised. He was embarrassed in his heart, and then explained, ¡°Your injury needs rest, don¡¯t move around.¡± Ke Ji had no choice but to nod: ¡°We haven¡¯t been walking for too long, we¡¯re heading southwest.¡± Lu Liran responded, hurriedly left a sentence ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look¡±, and then ran away. ¡¾Hey, brother Lu is shy? ¡¿ [I think what the beauty said just now is a strong hint, a strong hint] ¡¾Brother Lu probably didn¡¯t think about it, if such a rich and beautiful Omega confessed to me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to respond¡¿ [Our brother Lu is not bad, okay, he can make money, and he has a strong ability to survive personally. If I say that brother Lu is the wildest and most A anchor, no one will object, right? ¡¿ [+1 I also saw yesterday that someone was commenting on the top ten most attractive anchors in the forum, and Brother Lu has been nominated! ¡¿ [(whispers) Someone mentioned it, but the votes are only in single digits, so it probably won¡¯t be rated] ¡¾where is it? Give me the link, I¡¯ll hit the list! ¡¿ ¡¾+1+1¡¿ [But having said that, if you want me, I still prefer to be direct, just say that I like you and I want to date you, is it that difficult?] ¡¾If you get rejected, you won¡¯t even be able to be friends¡¿ ¡¾Too¡¿ After Lu Liran walked out of his own camp, he met several people from the merchant fleet. Qin Qi looked over in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to wake up so soon, and they seemed to have regained their ability to move. ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Qin Qi waved his hand and trotted over, ¡°Your injury should rest, don¡¯t run around!¡± The little doctor is worried. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, it was a strange feeling that the words he had just used to prevaricate Ke Ji were now being used on himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Liran replied. Qin Qi ran up to Lu Liran, and when he heard what Lu Liran said, he disapproved¡ªhow could it be all right? No matter how effective the special medicine is, with such a degree of injury, he still needs to rest for a night to recover, not to mention that there is still a big hole in Mr. Lu¡¯s head. Qin Qi thought so, subconsciously looked over, but suddenly widened his eyes. The big **** on Mr. Lu¡¯s head has healed up to the point where the stitches can be removed! Oh my god, is the special medicine in that sunken ship so awesome? Qin Qi stared at Lu Liran¡¯s head in a daze, until Lu Liran bypassed him and walked away, he came back to his senses in a daze. He scratched the back of his head, looking at it this way¡­ It seems that Mr. Lu really doesn¡¯t need to rest? Lu Liran knew what Qin Qi was looking at. He raised his hand and lightly touched the wound near the forehead. Thanks to the system, his wound healing speed was faster than ordinary people, plus the battlefield special wound medicine that tripled the healing speed , For a skin injury like this, a few hours is enough to recover to a complete recovery. He didn¡¯t care how surprised Qin Qi was, he climbed to the highest rock and looked out. ¡ª¡ªI can even see the jujube tree where they stayed and rested during the day, so they really didn¡¯t go too far. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, but that¡¯s okay, if he really went too far and deviated from the route he wanted to take, he would have to spend more time and energy to turn back, which is fine. He jumped down from the rock, intending to get some water and food for himself and Ke Ji. Ke Ji obediently listened to Lu Liran¡¯s words, and lay down in the rock nest. After lying there for a while, he suddenly froze slightly, thinking of one thing ¨C he forgot to tell Lu Liran that Xiandan had brought two nutrient supplements. ¡°During the day, we entered the sunken ship in a desperate attempt to obtain some useful supplies, and when we were about to leave, we encountered a sand avalanche and were almost left there, but thankfully, we were still alive and brought back There are a lot of things that can be used.¡± Lu Liran walked slowly around the place where he camped at night, while explaining to the live broadcast room, ¡°I was unconscious for three hours due to exhaustion, but fortunately, it seems that our moving direction is the same as ours. Estimated travel distance has not deviated.¡± ¡¾Ah, Brother Lu, do you still plan to go on? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m all injured like this, why don¡¯t I go back? ? Everyone says that the desert oasis is the most dangerous place. Brother Lu is not in the best condition now. Would it be too risky to go further inside? ¡¿ [Second, but Brother Lu knows his own situation best, so I support whatever Brother Lu chooses! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the messages in the live broadcast room, picked a few and replied: ¡°The sand cocoon is the only purpose for me to enter the desert this time, and the place where it grows is closest to the desert oasis, if I leave without finding it, I am somewhat unwilling. ¡° ¡°My situation is pretty good at the moment, so don¡¯t worry about me. Although the trip to the shipwreck caused us a little injury, the rewards are far greater than the trivial matter of injury.¡± Lu Liran smiled, ¡°With these supplies and upgrades, It will greatly increase our speed of travel and probability of survival in the future.¡± Lu Liran looked at the live broadcast room with sharp eyes, like a drawn blade, and said in a deep voice: ¡°I have no timidity or hesitation about entering the desert oasis.¡± ¡¾Ah good! rush! Brother Lu rush! ¡¿ [Grass I was instantly persuaded, I believed it] [The anchor is really¡­ I suddenly got why someone nominated this anchor in the forum] [+1 from the forum, I suddenly feel excited] [Amway newcomers look at Brother Lu¡¯s collection! ! This is where it is! ¡¿ Lu Liran was a little puzzled by the forum nomination mentioned in the barrage, but he didn¡¯t care. Instead, the system suddenly made a sound and explained in a low voice: ¡°The host¡¯s live broadcast platform is doing an event to select the top ten most attractive anchors. The host has been nominated. If they can be selected, the top ten anchors will be rewarded according to their rankings. ¡° Lu Liran didn¡¯t respond¡ªtop ten most attractive anchors? He sneered, in this age of face-seeking, it¡¯s no wonder he was rated as such. Lu Liran didn¡¯t bother to pay attention. He cared more about where Xiandan chose the camp than the activities on the platform. From the perspective of the terrain, the location of the camp chosen by Xiandan is not a problem, and even traces of small creatures can be seen, but Lu Liran found something else. He frowned, squatted down, picked up a branch and gently picked up a few dark brown lumps on the ground, put it under the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. ¡¾Alas? What is this? insect? ¡¿ ¡¾Can I eat it? ¡¿ ¡¾Looks like¡­my dog poops (cough)¡¿ Lu Liran widened his gaze and looked out from a distance, and saw a few similar things twenty or thirty meters away. His face changed slightly, and he quickly walked out along this line. Every 20 to 30 meters, or even farther, Lu Liran would find similar black lumps in the bushes, or in the corners of rock walls. He gasped, cursed involuntarily, and hurried back to camp. ¡°Those are the excrement of the Steppenwolf.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°We didn¡¯t walk out of the Steppenwolf¡¯s territory. , actually walked into their hunting ground by mistake!¡± ¡°The Steppenwolf has its own hunting territory, and there are dedicated hunting passages. These passages can even be hundreds of kilometers long. Near these passages, various prey often come and go.¡± There were indeed paw prints of small creatures in the place where the merchant fleet camped ¨C just like the camping spot that Lu Liran had chosen before. But this time it got stuck in a hornet¡¯s nest. Lu Liran¡¯s face was solemn, and he hurried towards the camp, while continuing to say: ¡°The difference between a hunting ground and a territory is that wolves will often patrol the hunting passage, and leave feces everywhere as a mark of their own territory. Just like what you just saw.¡± ¡°We are on their hunting passage!¡± Chapter 56 - Hoarding money to raise cubs day 56 As soon as Lu Liran¡¯s conclusion came out, the live broadcast room exploded. [Fuck, is it true or not, is it okay to enter the hunting ground? Isn¡¯t this delivered to your door as rations? ¡¿ [These markings are too difficult to find. If Brother Lu was not a professional hunter, who would have noticed the **** that appeared tens of meters away without any regularity] [Even if you see it, you can¡¯t think of going to the hunting passage, right? ¡¿ [What should I do then? Moving overnight? ¡¿ [Let¡¯s go before it¡¯s dark] Lu Liran returned to the Merchant Fleet to find Shang Xiandan. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, Xiandan was a little confused: ¡°What hunting passage? Where is the passage? From where to where?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a long and long howl piercing through the clouds, and everyone¡¯s expressions changed immediately. Howl! Lu Liran suddenly looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw an endless expanse of sandy land, and huge rocks lined up like protective walls. He only heard the sound, but didn¡¯t see the whistle wolf. Xian Dan immediately asked his subordinates to pack up their things: ¡°Light up the torches! Let¡¯s drive at night!¡± The people in the merchant fleet didn¡¯t dare to object. They all heard the howling of wolves. The sound seemed to be nearby, and no one dared to stay here to face dozens of two or three meter high wasteland wolves. Compared with the extremely cold night, the Steppenwolf is obviously more frightening. Lu Liran climbed up a nearby rock, lay on top of the rock and carefully observed the surroundings. Seeing this, Xiandan immediately asked a member of the Merchant Fleet to climb up as well: ¡°Go and help Mr. Lu take a look, and call us immediately if there is any situation.¡± The team member nodded immediately when he heard the words, climbed up the steep rock with a little clumsiness, and lay on the rock with two legs shaking, which was more than ten meters high. He looked in the direction where Lu Liran was looking out, and saw that the setting sun in the distance had already sunk more than half, the horizon was stained blood red, and the rocks in front of him turned purple. The man half-closed his eyes with great effort, staring at the pile of rocks, as if he saw something, but also seemed to see nothing. After staring for a long time, his eyes became dizzy. ¡°Whistle Wolf has discovered it.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice abruptly. The team member was surprised when he heard the words, and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°You found us?! Where is it?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer him. The drone flew to a higher place and took pictures of the blind spots behind the rocks. As expected, he saw a gray-haired Steppenwolf with a height of two and a half meters and a length of four meters. The ground moved between the rocks, lowered his head and raised his nose, sniffing the scent carefully. Lu Liran saw it through the screen in the live broadcast room. He squinted his eyes, and immediately said to the merchant crew next to him: ¡°Stay here, pay attention to the rock pile, the whistle wolf is inside.¡± The team member became nervous when he heard the words, and hurriedly nodded to promise that he would put the whistle on. Lu Liran came down from the rock that was more than ten meters high. Ke Ji didn¡¯t know when he came out, and he was waiting for him below. ¡°Did you hear the movement?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji had already packed everything, and looked at Lu Liran with a serious face: ¡°Whistle wolf in the wilderness?¡± ¡°Well, we are on their hunting passage.¡± Lu Liran replied. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, he frowned, and said immediately: ¡°The first signal sent by the Whistle Wolf was just to convey the message that there was food, it hasn¡¯t confirmed our position yet, we have to leave before the second signal is sent Here, the farther the better.¡± Lu Liran agreed, according to the speed of the sentinel wolf, there is not much time left to find them. Xiandan ran towards them: ¡°Which direction shall we go later?¡± Lu Liran thought for a few seconds, and gave a direction: ¡°Go east, and diverge their hunting range at the widest possible angle.¡± Xiandan nodded in understanding, looked at Lu Liran and said, ¡°Okay, then Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke will go first, and we will follow.¡± The two team members standing next to Xiandan subconsciously looked at Xiandan and Lu Liran when they heard the words. Neither of them spoke, but the speed of their hands became faster. ¡°Mr. Lu! Captain! There is a situation! The sentinel wolf is coming through the rocks!¡± The team member who was on guard lay on the rock, pulled a small stone and smashed it at Xiandan¡¯s feet, attracting Xiandan¡¯s attention, and lowered his voice shouted. Xiandan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately looked in the direction of the rock group. Lu Liran also held his breath. From the equipment package he brought out of the sunken ship, he took out an ax about as long as an arm. The ax was sharp and had been cut. He pinned the ax to his waist and moved quietly and carefully. ¡°You guys stay where you are, don¡¯t get close.¡± He said to Xiandan and the others in a deep voice, seeing Ke Ji¡¯s footsteps moving slightly, he added, ¡°Especially Ke Ji.¡± ¡°Mr. Ke absolutely can¡¯t go! You still have wounds on your body. If the wounds burst open, it will be miserable. There is not so much medicine!¡± Qin Qi said quickly, half truthfully half threatening. Ke Ji frowned and didn¡¯t listen to Qin Qi¡¯s words at all. He looked at Lu Liran and said in a deep voice of disapproval: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Liran retorted, ¡°You have wounds on your body, and the wounds haven¡¯t healed well yet. Even if you showed good mobility before, walking with me now will only hold me back.¡± Ke Ji clenched his lips, his injuries were not serious, he had suffered more serious injuries, and he could still survive the whole battle. Reason told him that with Lu Liran¡¯s fighting ability, he could indeed face a Steppenwolf alone, but emotionally, he didn¡¯t dare to let the other party take risks. But he couldn¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t interfere with the other party¡¯s choice, so he had no choice but to clenched his fists, as if acquiescing. [Fuck shit, is the anchor planning to get tough with Steppenwolf? ! Stimulate! ¡ªCrazy gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s Steppenwolf! Run, run, before you get caught? ¡¿ [Brother Lu just said one second ago that he picked up the new equipment to be a mess, and one second later, Steppenwolf came to the door¡­ What kind of fate is like an old enemy] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s mouth has been opened¡¿ Lu Liran approached with a torch in one hand, and whispered to the live broadcast room: ¡°You can¡¯t run, this whistle wolf is already going through the rock pile, and it is bound to find us, and if we turn around and run at this time, the whistle wolf will be killed.¡± A signal that we are weaker than it, and it is more determined to hunt.¡± ¡°Moreover, Steppenwolf¡¯s running speed can reach 70 kilometers per hour, and its endurance is excellent. It can even maintain such a peak speed to chase its prey for 20 kilometers without slowing down-in short, we can¡¯t run it.¡± Lu Liran spoke at a fast speed. Soon, the voice was lowered, and a slight nervous gasp could be heard clearly through the live broadcast room. ¡¾My mother, if I meet her, it will be a dead end¡¿ [A dead end +1] [Wait for Brother Lu to kill Steppenwolf! ¡ªGive the matcha cone 1x sushi to the host] ¡¾Will Brother Lu eat wolf meat tonight? ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. [System prompt: The live broadcast room has been recommended by the supreme big TV on the home page, please make persistent efforts to provide high-quality live broadcast content]¡ª¡ªA reminder popped up in the background of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast system. Lu Liran noticed that the name of his live broadcast room had also been changed to ¡°Survival in the Wild: No Man¡¯s Land Under the Black Wind and Sand¡¤Fighting Steppenwolf¡±. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that his manager had noticed the situation in the live broadcast room and wanted to use this to promote a wave of enthusiasm. The recommendation power of the homepage is powerful, especially at this moment, it is already seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening, which is the peak period of traffic, and the number of people pouring into the live broadcast room is increasing by hundreds of times per second. The new viewers are all asking ¡°Where¡¯s Steppenwolf?¡±, ¡°Will it be another headline party?¡±. [As we all know, wolves are pack animals, even if the anchor is carrying the best weapon of Desolate Star, how can he fight against the pack of wolves by himself? funny right? ¡¿ [I think it¡¯s just a gimmick, don¡¯t talk about wolves until now, I haven¡¯t even seen a wolf papa] Just as the live broadcast room was buzzing to welcome a group of new viewers, Lu Liran stopped talking. He had already moved behind the rock, listening carefully to the movement around him. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ time passed little by little, Xiandan took a breath, clenched his palms nervously, and the watchman lying on the rock behind him suddenly spoke, reminding in a low voice: ¡°The whistle wolf is coming out! Behind the rock in front of Brother Lu¡¯s three figures!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a huge gray head first appeared in Lu Liran¡¯s sight. Whistle wolf! [Fuck, it¡¯s a real wolf! ¡ªBillion points of cuteness are given to the anchor 1x top wagyu] [The grass is so big, this head is twice as big as mine! ? ¡¿ [The legs are weak, don¡¯t fight back, the anchor runs, this wolf is too big! ¡¿ The distance between Lu Liran and the sentinel wolf in front of him was about ten meters. The sentinel wolf saw Lu Liran and did not attack immediately. It moved slowly, neither approaching nor leaving, as if observing Lu Liran. Of course. Lu Liran also moved slowly at the same time, slightly arched his waist and abdomen, and held the torch tightly. He whispered: ¡°This sentinel wolf is at least three meters long, but it¡¯s not that big among the steppenwolves. The head wolf is more oppressive. It¡¯s watching me now. Once I show a little timidity, It will attack immediately!¡± [Why don¡¯t you hide? Is this kind of positive effect on purpose just for the sake of traffic? ¡¿ ¡¾Yeah, why don¡¯t you just hide and wait until it¡¯s gone? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, it sounds like the people upstairs are not very smart. Steppenwolf: Do you think my nose is a display? ¡¿ ¡°The whistle wolf already knows we are here, even if we hide, it doesn¡¯t make much sense, and the steppenwolves are a group of creatures with a very strong group. Once the other wolves in the wolf pack attack us, then we really have no way out. ¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. [Although it is often said that wolves come and go in groups, are they really that powerful? Is it necessary to change faces like this? ¡¿ [How about you go and experience it for yourself? ¡¿ [I remember that it was said in the book that millions of years ago, the ancestor of the steppenwolf was listed as the most swift and violent top killer of the food chain on the ancient earth along with two other ancient creatures, the titan bird and the saber-toothed tiger. Do you know? ¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t it still extinct¡¿ Lu Liran circled the whistle wolf, guarding each other¡¯s patience, and responded to the live broadcast room twice: ¡°A friend on the bullet screen is right. The reason why the first two became extinct, but wolves survived is because wolves are more social and know how to cooperate.¡± ¡°Wolves move extremely quickly, but their bite force is inferior to other beasts. It is indeed not the most terrifying creature in the wild when it comes to fighting alone, but they are good at attacking the weakness of their prey cooperatively. With an astonishing aura, they forcibly consume their prey to death on the road of being pursued. It can be said that the wasteland wolves are well-deserved killers at the top of the desert food chain.¡± Wolves even became the overlord of the food chain for a time, until humans, creatures with more social systems and better at group cooperation, appeared. Although Lu Liran was focused on it, his eyes were fixed on the whistle wolf, and he didn¡¯t move away a bit, let alone showed any intention of retreating. On the contrary, he was slowly approaching the whistle wolf. ¡°The existence of the whistle wolf is to confirm the prey, hold the prey, send an attack signal to the wolves, and wait until the wolves arrive, and its mission is completed. Therefore, the whistle wolf is usually not too big, and even the hunting ability is far inferior The other wolves of the pack.¡± ¡¾I vaguely understand, brother Lu is trying to bully 23333 by picking on soft persimmons¡¿ [It¡¯s not too big for this size? ! It¡¯s big enough, Brother Lu! Be careful! ¡ªSweet cub gave the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] ¡°The rule in the animal world is that the weak eat the strong. If I am not more vicious than it, then I will only be the result of being eaten, so if I don¡¯t want to be eaten, I must attack.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were sharp. Chapter 57 The whistle wolf on the opposite side also seemed to have noticed Lu Liran¡¯s sudden change in momentum. It tensed its smooth back, and its huge and powerful limbs sprang out sharp claws, and clung to the sand. The wolf¡¯s head was slightly lowered, its muzzle and nose wrinkled fiercely, and it made a ¡°wheezing, wheezing¡± sound, revealing terrifying canine teeth more than ten centimeters long, and sticky saliva dripped down the canines little by little. [Something¡¯s wrong, why do I feel like it¡¯s being irritated? ! ¡¿ [I want to run across the screen, my legs are weak orz] The drone flew quietly over the heads of a man and a wolf. After adjusting the focus, it zoomed in and took a close-up view of the huge head of the Steppenwolf. Suddenly, there was another howl in the live broadcast room. The high-definition first-person perspective experience is too real, as if you are present at the scene, every wolf hair is clearly visible, and you can even see the needle-like hair fluttering gently with the exhaled breath. ¡¾I think I can smell the stench from the wolf¡¯s mouth¡­¡¿ [Brain to make up for my whole body is not well] [Cao just entered the live broadcast room and I was so scared that I almost quit-I lost my soul and gave the host 1x sukiyaki pot] [The anchor¡¯s filming is awesome! Drone filming? Trench! ¡¿ ¡¾Where is this? Really Steppenwolf? ! wild? ! ¡¿ [Welcome to Brother Lu¡¯s wilderness live broadcast room, the anchor came to the Salba desert in person, and only brought a water bottle, a backpack, and a dagger to survive¡ªthe old fan gave the anchor 1x white truffle] Lu Liran tensed his muscles, and was looking for the weak point of Steppenwolf, when he heard a prompt sound from the system¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through 500,000 online viewers and getting the title Full of Vitality. System reward: activation of the host¡¯s character attribute panel function, reward attribute power +1, agility +1, speed +1.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then realized something was wrong. Sure enough, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly hit his face, stimulating his pores to dilate, his pupils shrank sharply, and he saw the whistle wolf suddenly burst into speed, galloping with four claws, and charged straight at him! [The grass anchor seemed to be in a daze just now! ? ¡¿ [Scared? ? ¡¿ [Just now I thought this anchor was really awesome, but this is it? ? Drop the chain at a critical moment? ? ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t this going to be cold? ! ¡¿ Lu Liran clenched his fists, staring at the huge whistle wolf that was running towards him, he didn¡¯t even move. The Steppenwolf¡¯s habitual attack action is to bite, and Lu Liran knows this well. What he was waiting for was the moment when the Steppenwolf flew into the air, its huge body leaped up, its mouth opened wide, and the visible saliva flowed into strands, which were blown up by the strong wind and stuck to the gray fur around its mouth. Lu Liran lowered his waist at the same time, and with a very beautiful and neat shovel, he slid over the Steppenwolf¡¯s body, even while sliding over the wolf¡¯s body, he raised his waist on the spot, twisted his figure, and made several run-ups and leaps. Jump on the back of the wolf! Everyone in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded, no one thought that things would develop like this. Lu Liran jumped on the back of the wolf, the whistle wolf was caught off guard, and began to struggle and shake his head frantically, but Lu Liran grabbed the wolf¡¯s head fiercely with his arms. He pressed **** the wolf¡¯s head with his whole body weight. Whistle Wolf was originally jumping at a high speed, and his center of gravity was unstable. When Lu Liran pressed him down like this, he fell headlong into the sand with almost no room for resistance. The whistle wolf let out a whimper from being crushed. Lu Liran didn¡¯t dare to relax in the slightest, the whistle wolf was struggling hard under him, and he was almost unable to suppress it. Lu Liran stared blankly, jumped away, and distanced himself from the whistle wolf. The whistle wolf got up from the sand, let out a menacing and ferocious growl, and its wolf eyes turned red as if it had been irritated. Obviously, Lu Liran¡¯s suppression just now did not make it feel threatened or dangerous enough. not enough. Lu Liran¡¯s gaze sank. After the whistle wolf was enraged, he gave up the circling, and it attacked again. At the moment when the whistle wolf was about to attack the front door, Lu Liran suddenly turned sideways, locked the throat of the wolf with one hand and firmly held the wolf¡¯s head, and punched the wolf¡¯s head with the other hand. The punches were as fast as lightning, and hit the fragile nose between the wolf¡¯s eyes continuously. [? ? ? ? ¡ªA wisp of lonely soul is given to the anchor 100x rice grains] [Fuck, it¡¯s really positive! ! ¡ªYang Ao gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [Mom, this nose has been broken! ? People are worse than wolves! ¡ªThe eldest son gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [Brother Lu is awesome! so cool! ¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the host 10x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [The me before I clicked into the live broadcast room: Let me see who is bragging again; the me after I clicked into the live broadcast room: Big guy is awesome¡ª(Broken sound)] [In the past, I only knew that Brother Lu was capable of surviving as a single soldier, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu to be so professional in fighting! ? ¡ªThe almighty boss gave the anchor 1x white truffle] The live broadcast room was blown up because of Lu Liran¡¯s direct and fierce frontal attack. No one thought that Qu Qu human would dare to fight a Steppenwolf with bare hands! Even stand firm! Hearing that whistle wolf suddenly let out a wailing scream, the wolf¡¯s tail was tightly clamped between the two thighs at that moment, and the strength of the whole wolf was released at this moment, like a puddle of soft mud. Lu Liran seized the opportunity and exerted force on the arm that locked the wolf¡¯s head. The veins in the big muscles swelled up. With a low cry, he exerted force suddenly, and pulled up the whistle wolf, which was more than three meters long, upside down. Then it was thrown out! The sentinel wolf fell heavily to the ground, and couldn¡¯t get up for a while. It whimpered continuously, and scratched the ground several times with its four paws, before it managed to get up. It lowered its body, its fur all over its body exploded, and it seemed to grow bigger again. But those red wolf eyes shone with fear, and it crouched down, whimpering weakly, as if it had been frightened by a beating. Lu Liran did not let down his vigilance because of the wolf¡¯s low lying down. He showed the ax pinned to his waist and held it in his hand. The sharp blade of the ax refracted cold light under the moonlight. The ax was swung with a whistling sound, and the whistle wolf¡¯s ears were folded back, showing obvious fear. Seeing this, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and shouted violently: ¡°Get out!¡± Shocked and frightened, the whistle wolf actually ran away with its tail between its legs. [? ¡¿ [This wolf actually understands Brother Lu¡¯s words! ¡¿ [Stupid, I was obviously scared away by Brother Lu¡¯s aura] [Awesome Brother Lu! ! Really beat the whistle wolf away! ¡¿ [Since there is an axe, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier and fight melee? ¡¿ [The anchor put the whistle wolf back, what if the whistle wolf tipped off the news and recruited the rest of the wolves? ¡¿ [Speechless, living barbette? Can flowers grow on the bar? Why are there so many?] After Lu Liran saw the whistle wolf running away with its tail between its legs, he felt that his hands were as heavy as lead, and he could hardly stand still. He took two steps back, and just as he was about to fall to the sand, he was firmly caught by a pair of hands. ¡°Ke Ji?¡± Lu Liran turned his head and looked into those eyes, he was relieved, his body was no longer tense, as if he was letting himself nest into the opponent¡¯s arm. After a few seconds, he regained his strength, struggled to get up, and said to the people in the merchant fleet: ¡°The whistle wolf is gone. The wolves probably won¡¯t come again, but just to be safe, we still have to move.¡± Xiandan nodded, he stared at Lu Liran nervously, and asked Qin Qi to check whether Lu Liran was injured and whether the previous wound was open. Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to be so troublesome at first, but he couldn¡¯t resist the insistence of those people, so he sat in front of the campfire with a dark face, and was checked carefully, while the others continued to pack their things. He glanced at the live broadcast room, and the number of people in the live broadcast room was approaching 700,000 at the moment. His eyes widened slightly in shock, and the number of followers in the live broadcast room was almost 50,000. It may be that Lu Liran seldom took the initiative to follow his live broadcast room, so that the increase in the number of followers in his live broadcast room was much smaller than that of the online number. He saw the words of the quarrel in the live broadcast room, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t use the tomahawk at the beginning is that the tomahawk is too sharp and has a large area of damage. I was afraid that I would accidentally kill the whistle wolf. Whistle wolf It is a second-class protected animal on the Desolate Star, no matter what the cause of its death, it will be fined hundreds of thousands of fines.¡± ¡¾¡­I never expected this to be the reason¡¿ [But I can¡¯t refute it¡­] [Hundreds of thousands of star coins! Grass really can¡¯t afford an ax] ¡¾So the ax only has a deterrent effect¡¿ [Laughing to death, it¡¯s better for Brother Lu to go up and roar twice, I think it¡¯s more effective than that axe] [Brother Lu, an anchor who proves that he is wilder than a wolf by his strength¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x top-level Wagyu] ¡°As for whether the sentinel wolves will go back to report the news and lead the wolves back, it is highly unlikely.¡± Lu Liran continued. He noticed that Qin Qi looked over and explained: ¡°First of all, I left it with a stronger and more ferocious impression than it. In the animal world, the weak eat the strong, and Steppenwolves are no exception. They will not take the initiative to attack a strong target. .¡± ¡°But just in case of accidents, we¡¯d better leave their hunting passages, so that the well water does not interfere with the river water.¡± Lu Liran added. Qin Qi heaved a sigh of relief, the psychological pressure on people was completely different from being chased by wolves at night and traveling at night just to be on the safe side. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said to Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu, you have two new wounds on your arm, which may be cut by wolf claws and fangs. I will disinfect and debride you first, maybe It hurts a bit, bear with it.¡± Lu Liran heard the words and glanced over, only to notice that there were two small wounds on his right arm, less than the length of a knuckle. They were not deep, but the blood had been dripping, which should be due to Wolf¡¯s Poison. He nodded slightly: ¡°You do what you want, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qin Qi took out a purple medicine with detoxification effect and put it aside, then cleaned Lu Liran¡¯s wound. He did it carefully, with extremely gentle movements, Lu Liran didn¡¯t even frown, but the little doctor was cleaning the wound by himself while gasping for breath, as if he felt the same way. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, a little funny. Ke Ji frowned tightly and stared at the two wounds, his gaze made the little doctor next to him even more uneasy when he was cleaning the wounds. After noticing this, he withdrew his gaze and walked behind Lu Liran. Lu Liran grabbed the corner of Ke Ji¡¯s clothes, and when the other party was about to turn around and walk away, he stopped him, and said awkwardly: ¡°Everyone in the live broadcast room said that I was very handsome when I faced the whistle wolf just now.¡± This was before he replied coyly. Resenting Ke Ji and putting down his ruthlessness and saying ¡°no problem¡±, trying to break the ice. Qin Qi raised his head slightly, and looked at Lu Liran in a daze¡ªwhy did you say this suddenly? Ke Ji looked back at Lu Liran and was silent for a few seconds. When he met Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he let out a sigh of relief, nodded and said, ¡°Very handsome.¡± Chapter 58 - The fifty-eighth day of hoarding money to raise cubs After Lu Liran¡¯s wound was treated, the group set out on the road. As the sky was just getting dark and the temperature was not so low that it was unbearable, everyone was racing against time. The Steppenwolf¡¯s hunting passage is a wide route that can stretch for hundreds of kilometers. The only thing Lu Liran and the others can do is to deviate from that route and diverge at seventy or eighty angles, praying that when they have to camp for the night, away from that place. As they walked, the merchant fleet following Lu Liran suddenly became agitated, and someone whispered: ¡°Mr. Lu! That whistle wolf seems to be following!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank severely when he heard this, followed? ! [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it must be dragging the family to seek revenge] [Don¡¯t be afraid, come one to fight one, come two to fight one pair] [I think there is only one end of it? It¡¯s the whistle wolf that Brother Lu beat up, right? It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to follow up and attack? ¡¿ ¡¾+1 With the tail crossed and ears folded, it looks so pitiful? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s not pitiful when you open your mouth to bite someone¡¿ Just like what was said in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran walked quickly to the end of the team, and saw that the whistle wolf was really following behind their team, with two triangular pointed ears pressed back, like the ears of an airplane. It hides its figure as it walks, and follows secretly. If the nearby rocks hadn¡¯t gradually become lower, the merchant fleet might not have discovered it. Lu Liran didn¡¯t see the shadow of other wolves besides it, and he didn¡¯t hear it howling to gather wolves all the way. It is almost certain that this whistle wolf came out by itself and followed alone. Lu Liran frowned, pressed his palm on the Andes ax at his waist, and watched the whistle wolf with some tension. The whistle wolf saw that Lu Liran had found him, and he was slowly approaching him. His hostile and aggressive aura made him clamp his tail even tighter. It suddenly fell down, its four paws and head lay on the sand, and it let out a small whine of ¡°woo woo¡±. Everyone in the Merchant Fleet looked dumbfounded, and someone whispered, ¡°Did it get scared by Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°Is that right? Is this a show of softness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not usually for the Wolf King¡­¡± Lu Liran was also a little surprised. In the social system of the Steppenwolf, such behavior is usually the meaning of a male Steppenwolf¡¯s submission to the wolf king. He did not expect that he would receive a sign of submission from a whistle wolf. He twitched the corners of his mouth, no matter whether this Steppenwolf was really scared or not, he couldn¡¯t let such a Steppenwolf secretly follow him, it was like being **** by a ticking time bomb. He threatened and threatened, and swung the Andean axe. As expected, the sentinel wolf trembled, quickly got up from the ground, took two steps back with its tail between its legs, and let out a pitiful whimper. The two sides didn¡¯t confront each other for too long, and the Steppenwolf turned around and fled. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief. He returned to the front of the line and said to Xiandan: ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t follow again?¡± Xiandan asked. Lu Liran paused, thinking of the way the whistle wolf kept turning his head and looking back before he left, he felt a headache. Will you follow me? It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s hard to say. [66666 anchor is awesome! Actually conquered a Steppenwolf¡ªthe pot helmet is not a helmet and gave the anchor 1x top-level wagyu] [Focused! The anchor has something! ¡¿ [Treasure anchor rush! ¡ªLone wolf gave the anchor 400x rice grains] [Laughing to death, I never thought that the whistle wolf would come back to look for Brother Lu, what kind of shaking is this?] ¡¾Stockholm¡­? ¡¿ Lu Liran looked helplessly at the discussion in the live broadcast room. He rubbed the center of his brows. Today¡¯s consumption is really too much. If they can¡¯t find a suitable place to stay overnight, it will be very difficult for their group and the future itinerary. , will be no small trouble and challenge. ¡¾Brother Lu looks so tired¡¿ [Can you not be tired? The live broadcast lasted almost fifteen hours, right? ¡ªBlack cat and white socks are given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki] ¡¾Today is really too difficult. I encountered a sand avalanche and a Steppenwolf. It can be included in Brother Lu¡¯s top ten worst experiences! ¡¿ After walking for more than half an hour, Lu Liran hadn¡¯t found the sign of Steppenwolf¡¯s feces for more than a hundred meters. He finally announced that they had walked out of the Steppenwolf¡¯s hunting passage. ¡°Great! Finally don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest, I think I can fall asleep if I lie on the ground now!¡± ¡°There seems to be a cave over there? Call Mr. Lu to come and see!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu!¡­¡± Lu Liran was called to see the cave. The sky was too dark, and he could only vaguely see a dark, cave-like existence more than ten meters away. Lu Liran frowned. This kind of place is usually the hiding place of desert creatures. They will definitely not be pleased if they break in at night. Instead, he set his sights on the other side of the cave, a **** with some fragrant palm trees rooted there. ¡°The palm trees have luxuriant branches, wide and long leaves, and the branches are tough and not easy to break. They are very suitable for building a temporary shed.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Just like the first night I came to Salba, we stayed overnight The place where I live is just such a makeshift shelter made of palm branches and leaves.¡± Hearing what Lu Liran said, the members of the Merchant Fleet all showed a dazed look. It would be easier to build a nest with rocks, but with branches? How can this stand up! Some people still want to try their luck in that cave. No matter how you look at it, sleeping in the cave for a night is much more comfortable and warm than building a hut outside. It¡¯s a pity that most people in the Merchant Fleet are already accustomed to obeying Lu Liran¡¯s orders by default. Even if they don¡¯t know how to build a shed out of branches, they have consciously followed in Lu Liran¡¯s footsteps. Anyway, if there is a way to learn from others, they will follow what Mr. Lu did, and it will work! thought the optimistic caravan man. The one who wanted to go to the cave saw that no one wanted to be with him, so he had to give up the idea angrily. A group of people rushed under the palm trees. Several palm trees took root on the leeward **** of the slope. The whole **** was very gentle but high, even higher than the ¡°Star City Central Hotel¡± that Lu Liran and the others climbed last time. Lu Liran was not in the mood to climb up to look around for the time being, and it was also dark, so he couldn¡¯t see anything after climbing up. He switched to an ax to chop branches, which was much easier to use than a small dagger. Ke Ji¡¯s machete was also easy to use, and the two of them worked together in a division of labor. Soon, the people from the Merchant Fleet stood aside and watched helplessly as a half-person-high shack was erected out of thin air on the sandy ground that was originally empty. Lu Liran covered the ground with the parachute bag he brought out from the sunken ship, and the shed was built on the umbrella surface. The huge umbrella surface can not only cover the entire sleeping place, but also cover the outside of the shed. In this way, the dissipation of heat will be greatly reduced. ¡°The temperature outside is about minus six or seven degrees now, and it¡¯s already a bit chilly. In the double shed that Ke Ji and I built, the temperature will be at least twenty degrees higher than the outside temperature.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his palms , When talking, it seems to bring out a white mist, and the temperature visible to the naked eye has dropped a lot. ¡°The parachute¡¯s thermal insulation effect is very good. If you are unfortunately forced to land in the wild while skydiving, then in any case, remember to take away your parachute bag. The parachute and parachute are extremely useful survival props.¡± Ke Ji was making a fire, and the equipment bag brought out from the sunken ship contained flint and steel and some commonly used outdoor equipment, which made making a fire a necessary and troublesome task much more convenient. In addition, the fat from the previous treatment of the black-spotted unicorn and the other two small mammals was stored in hay balls, which was a very good fuel for the fire. Two bonfires were raised, and the high flames and the sparks floating around immediately lit up the four sides of the camp, making people¡¯s uneasy heart calm down instantly. Lu Liran sighed contentedly, and stretched out his hand to warm the fire: ¡°Lighting a fire in the wild is not only necessary for survival and driving away wild animals, but also greatly improves the sense of satisfaction and comfort. Factors of survival time.¡± As he spoke, the camera of the drone turned to the Merchant Fleet. I saw people from the Merchant Fleet also building tents like gourds, trying to create a decent tent like Lu Liran and Ke Ji. However, a dozen or so people tossed and tossed for a long time, and the things they built were crumbling. I didn¡¯t know where a gust of wind blew, and there was a sound of ¡°bang¡±, and the hut that I worked so hard to build collapsed immediately. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s so easy to see Mr. Lu¡¯s set up¡­ The brain says it understands, but the hand can¡¯t keep up QAQ The disparity of the world is here. Everyone in the Merchant Fleet wrote ¡°tired heart¡± on their faces, and even wanted to wrap them in these leaves and sleep all night. Lu Liran heard the sound of the shack collapsing, turned his head to look over, and saw that there was nothing to love about that group of people. He couldn¡¯t help being amused, he yawned and asked Xiandan if he could help. The old fans in the live broadcast room were very distressed, and they all said-what can I help, I might as well rest by myself when I have this time, brother Lu, be good. Xiandan chick pecked at the rice and nodded. ¡°Technical guidance for ten minutes, paid.¡± Lu Liran spread his five fingers and gestured for a number. Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± I vaguely guessed it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so accurate. He nodded in agreement, not worrying about debts, anyway, he believed that his brother must be watching the live broadcast room. Xiandan looked up at the drone with earnest eyes¡ªbrother, send money. String control: ¡°¡­¡± Finally, the shed of the merchant fleet was erected. Although it still looked like a dilapidated building, at least it wouldn¡¯t collapse if people got into it. Xiandan said thank God that she can finally sleep. Lu Liran yawned again and downloaded the broadcast. ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is over here. It has been a very long day. I also saw many new viewers and friends coming to the live broadcast room. If you are interested, you can pay attention to my live broadcast room. Thank you everyone, good night.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu, good night~¡¿ [Take a good rest duck anchor~ I love you! ¡¿ [Hey hey hey, won¡¯t the anchor announce when the broadcast will start tomorrow? Want to squat ¨C a passer-by gives the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [It looks like a newcomer at first glance, haha, the broadcasting time of the anchor is uncertain, and it is fate until the beginning (dog head)] As soon as Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast, the system immediately gave the calculation of the popularity value of the day, and the efficiency was getting higher and higher. ¡°The highest number of online users on the day of the monitoring host¡¯s live broadcast room: 1,138,000, the exchange repair ratio: 11.38, and the total repair progress of the current appearance: 13%¡± ¡°Host snapshot mirror! Praise the system! Can you see that the scars are not so swollen and thick! The color has become lighter!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Touching his face, he didn¡¯t feel any obvious changes. There is no mirror, so you can¡¯t see it. System: wilt.jpg Chapter 59 She slept very soundly all night. I don¡¯t know if the deep lethargy during the day made up for the needs of the body. When Lu Liran woke up naturally, he was still drowsy. The skyline in the distance seems to be covered with a layer of pale golden mist, and the light cannot penetrate, so the world is still so dark. Lu Liran got up from the hut, the bonfire outside was obviously burnt, and it was still burning brightly. Lu Liran looked back at Ke Ji who was lying in the shed, and saw that the man also opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on him. The deity who peeped and was discovered was not panicked at all. He got out of the shed, put on his coat, rubbed his hands, and asked Lu Liran very naturally: ¡°Why are you getting up?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and was interrupted by the other party, he was too embarrassed to ask the man why he was staring at him just now. ¡°Get up and take a look when you wake up.¡± Lu Liran lowered his voice, ¡°What about you? Why are you awake? Is the wound hurting?¡± Ke Ji wanted to say that this little injury was just superficial, but when he heard Lu Liran mention it, he paused and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s a little bit.¡± He looked at Lu Liran. As expected, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and beckoned Ke Ji to come over: ¡°Show me.¡± Ke Ji obediently walked in front of Lu Liran, and squatted obediently in front of Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s fingers were cold, and when he touched the warm skin when he rolled up the corner of his clothes, Ke Ji trembled slightly, and the touched skin immediately became sensitively heated. Lu Liran was taken aback when he saw this, and immediately reacted¡ª In Ke Zhi¡¯s eyes, he is still an Alpha, and an unmarked Alpha picks up another unmarked Omega¡¯s clothes, what a shame! Lu Liran¡¯s face became hot, and he quickly withdrew his hand, a little embarrassing and embarrassed, and when he looked back at Ke Ji in a daze and doubt, he couldn¡¯t help but become a little angry from embarrassment. ¡°Pick off your clothes!¡± He shouted in a low voice. Ke Ji pursed his lips in disappointment. He didn¡¯t understand why he was deprived of the benefit of having his clothes lifted by men, but he had no choice but to roll up his clothes reluctantly. He raised his hand a little higher and pulled the wound. He took a light breath, and Lu Liran took over the movement of rolling his clothes. Lu Liran had a stinky face: ¡°Forget it, you are clumsy, even if you roll up your clothes, you can tear your own wounds.¡± I don¡¯t know how the previous wound was bandaged. Lu Liran saw that Ke Ji¡¯s close-fitting quick-drying clothes were sticking to the wound, and the fibers of the clothes were tearing at the wound. No wonder Ke Ji raised his hand just now and pulled the wound. Suddenly, a suffocation hit his chest, and he almost scolded Qin Qi. But fortunately, later he changed his mind and thought again, guessing that the gauze that Qin Qi had wrapped up was removed during the later journey, and he could not be completely to blame. Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°It¡¯s strange if it doesn¡¯t hurt. The clothes rub against the wound directly. Are you insensitive to pain?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows, in the conservation forest, he was not the one who made himself faint that night. Lu Liran saw the allusion in Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, and snorted coldly. ¡ª¡ªHis situation is different from that of Ke Ji, so they cannot be compared. He treated Ke Ji¡¯s wound again. Before that, Qin Qi distributed some medical medicine, including gauze and wound medicine, which happened to be able to be changed. Lu Liran¡¯s dressing technique is very skillful, even better than Qin Qi¡¯s. ¡ª After all, he is a bounty hunter who has been going in and out of no man¡¯s land. If he doesn¡¯t know how to bandage his own wounds, it¡¯s too unreasonable. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°That night in the conservation forest, why did you toss yourself like that?¡± Lu Liran rolled his eyes, is this a human question? He snorted coldly: ¡°I didn¡¯t torment myself on purpose, I was full?¡± Hearing the words, Ke Ji turned his head to look at Lu Liran, and heard another meaning unconsciously brought out by the other party¡¯s words. But Lu Liran did not intend to share his ¡°old illness¡±. After treating the wound, he rubbed his hands with sand to remove the blood and medicine smell from his hands, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°Okay, the wound has been bandaged again.¡± Alright, go back and rest.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji had no choice but to put aside his thoughts of questioning for the time being. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ke Ji stood up, stretched out a hand to Lu Liran who was sitting in front of the bonfire, and smiled crookedly. Lu Liran paused, curled his lips and took Ke Ji¡¯s hand, and stood up with the strength of the other party. Just as the two were about to go back to the shed, Ke Ji suddenly noticed an unusual light from the corner of his eyes. His nerves tensed, and his steps stopped suddenly. On their oblique side, two groups of faint green lights were hidden in the darkness. Ke Ji silently touched the machete at his waist, his gaze turned cold¡ªit was that whistle wolf again. Seeing Ke Ji stop, Lu Liran realized it immediately. He followed closely and saw the whistle wolf cautiously walking out from a distant place. ¡ª¡ªStill looking pitiful with his head bowed and ears tucked behind his ears. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± why is it you again! The sentinel wolf, more than two meters tall, approached slowly, not to mention anything else, there was still a sense of oppression. Ke Ji took a step forward, drew out the machete that was as long as a forearm from his waist, and laid it across his chest. Seeing this, the whistle wolf actually stopped, and stayed at a place more than ten meters away, not approaching, but it didn¡¯t intend to back down, and let out a soft whimper. Lu Liran frowned fiercely, pulled the man back, and said with a heavy face, ¡°What kind of hero is an Omega, go back.¡± ¡°Host, it has been detected that the Whistle Wolf has no attack intentions.¡± The system reminded suddenly. Lu Liran was a little surprised. His system has always had a low sense of presence. In other words, apart from posting tasks and clearing progress, he seldom speaks out on his own initiative. He narrowed his eyes slightly, waiting for the system to obediently pour the beans. ¡°The host can use 500 grams of Buddha Belly Oil Artemisia glue to exchange for the follower slot from the system.¡± The system explained responsibly, ¡°The follower slot can receive any creature, and the included creature will never harm the host or disobey the host¡¯s order.¡± ¡°If the host has insufficient resources to exchange, you can also use the poisonous glands of the two-horned Kuilong snake to exchange.¡± The system automatically replenishes it in place, earnestly and authentically. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, sure enough. His previous guess about the system was correct, the system does have demand for special products. The corner of his mouth curled, the entourage sounded like an accompanying battle pet, not bad, but maybe a little more value could be squeezed out. He responds to the system in his head: ¡°It¡¯s going to cause other people to panic when it follows me, and I have no proper reason to convince others that it¡¯s safe. It¡¯s not worth much to redeem it.¡± ¡°No, no, high value.¡± The system repeated nervously. ¡°After the host has successfully exchanged the entourage, it can be included in the entourage, which is equivalent to the carrying egg of the interstellar beast. It can store living things. It is released when needed, and the host needs to manually touch the recall. In addition, the system will The host has set up a good cover, so that no one will notice the abnormality!¡± It threw out a steady stream of favorable conditions, and it was seductive. ¡°Will it starve to death?¡± Lu Liran suddenly asked a question that was beyond the system¡¯s expectations. The system got stuck, he hesitated and said honestly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I still have to raise it to eat and drink, in a place like the Sarba Desert where no one can survive? Do you think I will replace it with the poisonous glands of the two-horned Kuilong snake?¡± Lu Liran sneered, and the tone of the question made the system I feel like I¡¯m not smart enough. The system whirled into a ball, always feeling that the exchange item in hand was about to fly. It pitifully tried Lu Liran: ¡°Then don¡¯t need poisonous glands? Three hundred grams of Artemisia oleifera gum is enough. And it is quite resistant to hunger and water. After all, it is a desert creature. You can wait until you return to a civilized society, and then get some water and water.¡± meat to feed it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost money to buy meat?¡± Lu Liran asked rhetorically again, learning Zhou Papi¡¯s temperament very well. system:¡±¡­¡± It replied weakly: ¡°It costs money¡­¡± It takes a lot of meat to raise a Steppenwolf. The system can¡¯t help but think, if it is it, it will definitely not be exchanged for followers. It immediately continued its efforts: ¡°I can provide the host with an additional free service to repair any injuries of follower creatures. Although this Steppenwolf looks thin and weak, its ability is not inferior to that of the wolf king, just because of a The hind legs have congenital genetic defects, which led to the degeneration into a whistle wolf.¡± ¡°If I put it in the follower slot, I can fix this genetic problem! The host will have a wolf king-level follower.¡± ¡°A follower beast at the level of a beast master will be exchanged for higher value items. For low-level cash crops like artemisia gum, it costs at least one ton, or the broken tail of a sand dragon. Items of this level.¡± ¡°The host can exchange it, the blood is not a loss.¡± The system almost wrote on its face that it was eager for the exchange. Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth. He said: ¡°That¡¯s not as good as this. I can also exchange the poisonous glands of the two-horned Kuilong snake to you, but in exchange, I want to ensure that the sentinel wolf can be recalled at any time, at any time, without any hand restrictions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The system responded hastily. This is a bit difficult, but it is not as difficult as repairing. As long as you use the exchange product to upgrade your version, it can drill into the technical domain network of a high-tech planet, learn the repair and recall technology, and you can work hard to copy a copy. Use it for the host. Lu Liran exchanged 300 grams of artemisia gum and the venom glands of the two-horned Kuilong snake for the follower position, planning to let it hunt outside to make a living, and occasionally start a small fire. He looked at the whistle wolf, and saw that the whistle wolf suddenly shook its tail vigorously, its ears were pulled back even more joyously, its wolf eyes almost narrowed, and it was written on its furry face visibly: happy . Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The host can name the follower, which is more conducive to cultivating a tacit understanding between humans and animals. The higher the tacit understanding, the more the follower can understand the host¡¯s thoughts, and cooperate with the attack more smoothly.¡± The system reminds. Lu Liran was silent, looking at the two-meter-tall Steppenwolf with airplane ears and wagging tail, why was he so happy after being subdued by humans? Lu Liran always felt strange and suspected that it was the system¡¯s fault. He pursed his lips and named it: ¡°¡­big wolf.¡± system:¡±¡­¡± It heard the voice of the host, and quickly clarified: ¡°The system cannot change the thoughts of planetary creatures, everything is based on the principle of voluntariness.¡± ¡°As a sentinel wolf, the big wolf is the lowest wolf in the wolf pack because of a congenital genetic disability. He was severely injured by the host and his nose was broken. If he returns to the wolf pack, he will only be driven out of the wolf pack.¡± The end. It is difficult for a lone wolf to live alone in a place like Salba.¡± ¡°And the host didn¡¯t kill the big wolf. It¡¯s like a duel between wolves. It only divides the ranks and competes for the status of the wolf king, but it doesn¡¯t endanger life. So the big wolf may have misunderstood, thinking that the host wants to form a wolf. A new pack of wolves, so it will follow the host.¡± After Lu Liran finished listening, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Big Wolf¡¯s IQ doesn¡¯t seem to be very high. They are one person and one beast, and they are clearly separated by race. Why do you think he is going to form a new small group? The road to raising wolves is long and far away. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s recall it and let it go to the follower to heal.¡± Lu Liran said to the system. The system responded, and saw that whistle wolf suddenly turned its head and hid in the darkness, and ran away without a trace in a blink of an eye, while Lu Liran saw a miniature version of the big wolf on the system display, and it stayed in a dilapidated In the wooden fence, as small as a cub, curled up in a small ball to rest. Seeing this, Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with a little doubt. It seemed that the whistle wolf always ran away as soon as he saw Lu Liran. Was he really scared of being beaten? But why do you always persevere in catching up? Lu Liran pretended not to know, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°Just run away, I probably won¡¯t come again.¡± Ke Ji took a look at Lu Liran. According to Lu Liran¡¯s prudence and care, it is impossible for a Steppenwolf to approach and leave the camp just like this, just pretending nothing happened. Unless Lu Liran confirmed that this whistle wolf could not pose a threat to them. ¡°You have a spiritual relationship with it?¡± Ke Ji vaguely guessed something, and asked in a low voice. In the interstellar era, some fighters will choose to form a contract spirit with the interstellar beast, using the interstellar beast as their cavalry and partner, just like forming a mecha, but the choice is different. But very few people would sign a contract with a purely wild interstellar beast. A purely wild interstellar beast usually has an extremely ferocious temperament and is extremely difficult to tame. If the contract fails, it will cause certain damage to the mental power. But at the same time, pure wild interstellar beasts are more aggressive, possess stronger combat power, are born with acuity and vigilance, and are honed to survive in extreme environments. of. Each warrior can only bond with one interstellar beast or one mecha, this is due to the test of spiritual power, otherwise it will easily cause the partner to lose control and hurt the owner. Lu Liran didn¡¯t refute when he heard the words. In his eyes, there is not much difference between a follower position and an interstellar beast. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a threat anymore anyway. Rest,¡± he said. Hearing what Lu Liran said, Ke Ji stopped asking further questions and nodded slightly. He casually added some dead branches to the campfire, and the two returned to the hut. After resting for three or four hours, the sky finally began to brighten. When the first beam of light penetrated the clouds and opened a bright hole, the rest of the light tore apart the surroundings with claws and claws, bringing the light back to the earth at an astonishing speed. It was around five or six o¡¯clock in the morning, and the sky was already fully lit. People from the Merchant Fleet climbed out one after another, and Xiandan started to count the number of people again, and he was relieved that none of them was missing. Qin Qi came to Lu Liran and Ke Ji with a medical kit in his arms, and wanted to change their medicines. Seeing that the gauze on Ke Ji¡¯s body had been replaced with a new one, he couldn¡¯t help blinking, looking at Lu Liran and then at Ke Ji. Neither of them had any intention of explaining, so he had to suppress his curiosity and change it again. Then I went to remove Lu Liran¡¯s gauze, and saw that the original scratches under the gauze were almost healed, leaving only a light pink mark, and there was no need to change the dressing at all. Qin Qi whispered in surprise: ¡°Mr. Lu recovered from his injury so quickly!¡± ¡°It is a special healing medicine specially prepared for wounded soldiers on the front line of the battlefield. Even if it is pierced by a laser, it can be used to stop the bleeding. Of course, it is not a problem to deal with my small flesh wound.¡± Lu Liran said, will My own recovery speed is all due to the medicine. When Qin Qi heard the words, ¡°Hey¡±: ¡°It¡¯s actually medicine for the front line?! Then why is this kind of munitions medicine in the sunken ship?¡± After he finished speaking, he came back to his senses and let out a ¡°hiss¡±: ¡°That can¡¯t be an interstellar battleship, can it?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, but did not respond. Qin Qi felt that this was an acquiescence, and couldn¡¯t help taking a louder breath¡ª A star warship crashed into their barren star! This is big news! Fortunately, this ship crashed in Salba. If it crashed somewhere else and was discovered, according to the unwritten law of the Starless Star, the soldiers in this battleship would definitely be dragged out for public display. Qin Qi immediately thought again, no wonder there was only one death toll reported in the Salba search and rescue a few years ago, and the body was not even dealt with. Now thinking about the sunken ship, the timeline is almost the same Yes, most of them are the soldiers who crashed, and it is estimated that most of the corpses were also disposed of privately. Desolate Star¡¯s dislike for the Star Wars Army can be said to be like a mob. Especially the two extreme groups of Huang Xing, one group is the top of the pyramid of Huang Xing, and the other group lives at the bottom. The barren star people at the bottom feel that their days are brought about by the war, while the people at the top of the pyramid feel that the war has hindered their development. Qin Qi also heard from the captain that the family heirs of several top merchants and wealthy families in Huangxing died on the battlefield. It seems to be a task assigned by the commander, but someone made a mistake during the execution, resulting in heavy casualties, so Especially abominable to war armies and commanders. Qin Qi didn¡¯t feel much about Zhan Jun and the commander. After all, the war had lasted for nearly ten years, and it didn¡¯t stop until recently, so he had already become numb. And those things about life and death are far away from him, but living in the deserted star, more or less influenced by those rhetoric, it is somewhat unimaginable and unexpected to find that they have actually entered a starship. ¡°But don¡¯t say that we have entered the battleship, let alone that we brought back supplies from the battleship, otherwise we will definitely be punished when we go back.¡± Qin Qi whispered to Lu Liran. ¡°The Xianjia Merchant Fleet also has prejudice against the Star Wars Forces and Your Excellency Commander?¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes and his face darkened. Qin Qi sensitively sensed that Lu Liran¡¯s attitude had cooled down, and quickly waved his hands: ¡°Our merchant fleet is different. Your Excellency Commander actually rescued one of our merchant ships¡­ But then again, the entire Desolate Star The environment is like this, we can only keep a low profile.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face softened slightly after hearing the words. He snorted coldly: ¡°Great environment? It¡¯s just a group of poor people huddled together to keep warm, and they managed to control the instigation of Desolate Star so easily?¡± ¡°He has money.¡± Qin Qi coughed lightly. Although the Xian family is also quite wealthy, it is not enough compared to those few families. Those few families are about to squeeze into the top 100 richest families in the A69 galaxy. ¡ªAlthough I haven¡¯t squeezed in yet, it¡¯s coming soon, and the level of wealth is incomparable. Lu Liran was cold. What¡¯s wrong with being rich, who is not the heir of a rich family anymore. Ke Ji walked over and heard the conversation between Qin Qi and Lu Liran. He smiled casually and said, ¡°Stimulating emotions is the simplest thing. Having money or not is just icing on the cake.¡± Both Qin Qi and Lu Liran looked over. Seeing Lu Liran¡¯s dark face, Ke Ji felt a little helpless. He raised his hand and stroked the back of the man¡¯s neck gently, with a gentle force. Lu Liran didn¡¯t react for a while, and didn¡¯t think of avoiding it. I heard Ke Ji go on to say: ¡°The residents of the desolate star were shrouded in fear because the Zerg once invaded here, and they suffered from the suffering of the war. They were driven to the extreme, and they were also scared to the extreme. When a person comes out and says that he has a way out and a solution, the people will easily follow him, even if he does nothing but keep using words to confuse, that is enough.¡± ¡°Your Excellency Commander and the Star Wars repelled the Zerg invasion here, but they didn¡¯t seem to see it.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. Qin Qi pursed his lips and said in a low voice: ¡°They saw it, but they didn¡¯t see enough. I don¡¯t think Your Excellency the Commander thought that people would be so easy to be incited, let alone the one who was saved by him. A planet, but in the end he turned him into a scourge.¡± Ke Ji looked at Qin Qi, he was a little surprised, but in fact this is not important to him anymore, he smiled and said: ¡°I think what the commander wants to do is to stabilize, as for other things, if the commander lets this If a planet is feared or angry, then it doesn¡¯t matter if he never sets foot on this planet.¡± Qin Qi blinked: ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡± Lu Liran snorted again, he didn¡¯t know if your Excellency the Commander was aggrieved, he was very dissatisfied anyway. ¡°However, those families can be forgiven for targeting the Zhanjun and the commander.¡± Qin Qi said to Lu Liran. He can see that Mr. Lu is very supportive of the commander¡¯s faction, but in the wild star, it is easy to be targeted and excluded, so he can¡¯t help persuading. ¡°Excusable? It¡¯s nothing more than the murder of the heirs of those families.¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips. He said coldly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a few survivors who participated in that mission and ask about the situation at that time. It¡¯s not bad that the families of the dozens of soldiers who were implicated and died didn¡¯t settle accounts with them. How dare you put the blame on them?¡± To Your Excellency Commander.¡± He was in that mission, which was originally a simple ambush mission, but was exposed early because of a coward who dared not even shoot. The experimental weapon carried by the mission target was turned on, and a man-made black hole appeared on the starship out of thin air, sweeping away everything almost instantly, dozens of soldiers were swallowed by the black hole before they even had time to react. Lu Liran and the remaining four soldiers escaped by chance, but they all suffered from black hole radiation damage to varying degrees. Lu Liran¡¯s pheromones are unstable and the estrus period is uncertain. A large reason is that the black hole radiation, coupled with the subsequent long-term pheromone injection, exacerbated this situation. Qin Qi wanted to ask further, but saw his team leader striding towards this side, so he suppressed his curiosity. ¡°Morning, Mr. Lu, how is the injury?¡± Xiandan greeted with a smile. Last night¡¯s rest was good. When I woke up this morning, I found that the condition of the three team members with corneal burns had also improved, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel more comfortable. . However, he found that Mr. Lu seemed to be in a bad mood. With some doubts, he put away his smile for a while, turned to Qin Qi, and raised his eyebrows to signal. Qin Qi touched his nose, pretending not to understand. ¡°The injury is fine.¡± Ke Ji replied for Lu Liran. Xiandan nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°By the way, when are we going to leave?¡± He looked at Lu Liran and asked. Lu Liran vented his anger, snorted coldly, and said firmly: ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Xiandan was at a loss, although he didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Lu was dissatisfied, but he knew that he just needed to be nice and quiet at this time. ¡°Before setting off, let¡¯s confirm the orientation.¡± Lu Liran released the drone and started the live broadcast at the same time. ¡¾Wow! I squatted! Brother Lu, look familiar in the front row! ¡ªZero Lingzi gave the host 1x sushi] [Good morning, Brother Lu! Old fans also want to look familiar (rolling and showing cuteness) ¨C Waiting for the wind on the cloud to give the anchor 1x sushi] After the live broadcast room opened, thousands of viewers flooded in and greeted enthusiastically. Lu Liran said: ¡°Hello everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± He pointed to the **** where they camped last night: ¡°Everyone saw the **** where we camped. This **** is very high, and it is the highest point in the surrounding kilometers by visual inspection.¡± ¡°After the hasty transfer last night, before setting off today, I have to climb up to the top of the **** to confirm our current location.¡± Lu Liran said. He took the lead and walked in the front, sensitively aware that the **** under his feet seemed to be different. Although the **** was higher than last time, it was much easier to climb. The sand under my feet was more solid, as if I was stepping on solid ground. He has been in Salba for so long, and he has never walked through such a sandy slope. Xiandan and several members of the merchant fleet exchanged glances, and someone whispered, ¡°God¡¯s hand tore apart the darkness, rained rain, and the fine sand under your feet turned into hard cement, and the oasis is within reach¡­¡± That is the legend about the oasis in the Salba Desert. Chapter 60 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 60th day On the way to the top of the slope, the surrounding fog gradually began to rise, which is almost impossible in the arid Sarba. Lu Liran stopped in his tracks and looked back down. The misty and white mist covered the **** several meters below his feet, making it difficult to see clearly. [Hey, is it foggy? ! Is there also fog in the desert? ¡¿ ¡¾I feel like I can¡¯t even see Brother Lu¡¯s face clearly¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ [What¡¯s the situation, the fog won¡¯t be a problem! It¡¯s like that in horror movies! ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s heartbeat quickened by two points, a somewhat bold but more likely thought came to his mind, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he almost ran to the top of the slope. ¡°There is no problem with this fog! We have been heading towards the hinterland of the desert near Teller Mountain. The altitude here is relatively high. If there is more moisture in the air, it is easy to form such a white fog. The premise is that the moisture content in the air is high. .¡± Lu Liran hastily explained to the live broadcast room. ¡°In Salba, the scorching of the desert during the day would make the air boil. If such a patch of mist can be generated here, then there must be an oasis here! Only the sky above the oasis can form such a misty Humid fog.¡± Lu Liran was a little excited. After searching for so long, he finally found it! The previous oasis mirage made him realize that they were probably not far from the hinterland of the oasis, but after all, it was just a mirage, and judging the distance of the oasis by the refraction of light, an accidental error would be the opposite. But now, he is almost sure that the oasis is here! [Fuck, can I really see the desert oasis of Salba with my own eyes? ! ¡¿ [This is the scene I can see for free in the live broadcast room? ! ¡ªNo homework, give the host 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [Hey, looking at it this way, the Merchant Fleet still hit the oasis by mistake! ¡ª Eat melon passers-by to give the anchor 1x sushi] [The anchor is awesome! For the first time, I saw people who actually entered the Salba Desert and finally walked to the oasis! I am convinced! ¡¿ Xian Yu clenched his fists tightly, not knowing what mood he should be in for a moment. Their merchant fleet ventured into the Sarba Desert in order to find the oasis, the legendary nomads living in the oasis, and develop a sustainable business line. Now that they have lost so many people and supplies, they are planning to turn back. Time, but saw the oasis again¡­ It¡¯s like God made a joke. He didn¡¯t know what choice Xiandan would make, it seemed that no matter whether he chose to go in or leave, it made people feel unwilling. Water mist rose around everyone, and the fine and moist water vapor rushed towards them, making many people unable to help but raise their heads and open their mouths to feel the hard-won moisture. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath and let it out slowly. It felt like his chest had been opened and his breathing became clear. ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable. It¡¯s like the morning mist in the mountains. It¡¯s very cool, as if a layer of water has been applied to the face. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is actually in the Salba desert.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Natural SPA is worth having¡¿ [Apply a moisturizing mask to make the skin firm and elastic] Lu Liran laughed, and did not respond to the live broadcast room. His speed was very fast, and he was about to climb to the top of the slope. The closer he got to the top of the slope, he felt an indescribable tension¡ª Maybe if you cross this slope, you will see an oasis in front of you; if you cross it, you will still be a dry desert, or a dead oasis. Ke Ji pressed his shoulder lightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lu Liran looked at him, and nodded slightly after a few seconds. Ascending to the top of the slope, the fog on the top of the **** became thicker, as if thrown into a blank space, and the visibility did not exceed three meters. Lu Liran paused, and his uneasy heart suddenly calmed down. He twitched the corners of his mouth, not to mention whether he could see whether it was a desert or an oasis behind the slope, if Ke Ji walked two steps forward, he would not even be able to see Ke Ji. The fog is too heavy! A piece of hazy white, from left to right, from front to back, up and down, no matter where you look, it is so white that there is no second color. Such a complete thick white gives people an illusion, as if even the sound can It¡¯s like being blocked. Lu Liran subconsciously grabbed the people around him, but he couldn¡¯t touch Ke Ji, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ke Ji?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m here.¡± Ke Ji turned around and looked over, striding back to Lu Liran¡¯s side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing, I just told you not to go too far, the visibility is too poor, and no one knows if your feet will suddenly hang in the air.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, and found an excuse to prevaricate. [23333 I think Brother Lu is used to beauties by his side, if he can¡¯t catch beauties, he will shout] ¡¾Hey hey yes indeed¡¿ [I¡¯ve been wanting to say it since just now! Do you feel that Brother Lu seems to be different? ¡¿ ¡¾It seems¡­ I feel that Scar is not as scary as before¡¿ [Fan filter, fan filter] [Eh, but I always thought that even if Brother Lu had a scar, he was still very manly! I¡¯d like to take this bite¡ªoo soft legs and give the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] Ke Ji had no doubt about him, and nodded in response. ¡°The merchant fleet hasn¡¯t come up yet?¡± He squinted and looked down, but couldn¡¯t see clearly. Lu Liran rushed down and shouted: ¡°Xiandan! Where are you!¡± His voice echoed in the mist. Not long after, Xiandan¡¯s voice came back from below: ¡°We are right below!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu! Is this fog getting bigger? Some of our team members got separated! I have to find them first!¡± Xiandan shouted. Lu Liran frowned, and immediately said: ¡°You first tie the rest of the people with ropes and string them together, take them to the top of the slope, and then look for the strays.¡± It took a few seconds for Xiandan to hear Lu Liran¡¯s shout, and after thinking about it, he agreed. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t find someone to look for it, more people would get separated. When the people from the Merchant Fleet climbed to the top of the slope, they realized that the fog was heavier. It took them a while to find Lu Liran and Ke Ji. After reuniting, they counted the number of people and found that the one missing was Qin Qi. Xiandan said to Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯m going to find him, but I have to ask Mr. Lu to stabilize the team temporarily for me. Some people in the team are a little uneasy.¡± Lu Liran nodded in agreement. He also needed a little time to decide whether to follow the fog or go downhill along the original road to the originally planned route. Ke Ji took a lighting flashlight to Xiandan. The military lighting is hand-cranked to generate electricity, and it can be used as usual even in places where Salba¡¯s energy fails. Military lights can pierce thick fog and greatly increase the visibility range. Xian Dan nodded gratefully to Ke Ji, then walked quickly into the thick fog. ¡°Qin Qi! Did you hear my voice?! Respond to me!¡±, ¡°Qin Qi!¡± Xiandan¡¯s voice gradually softened in the thick fog that gathered again. Lu Liran looked at the people in the Merchant Fleet, most of them were in a stable mood, but there was one person who looked much uglier, as if he knew something, clenching his fists nervously, and kept looking around, as if he was worried about the situation in the fog. Something will come out. Lu Liran lightly touched Ke Ji with his elbow, signaling him to pay attention to the situation over there. Seeing this, Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and he and Lu Liran walked to the man at the same time. When the man saw Lu Liran, he was a little frightened, more awed, and looked away, not daring to look at each other. When Lu Liran saw him, he could only tilt his head and whispered to Ke Ji, ¡°You are an Omega, be gentle. He won¡¯t be afraid of you. He should be able to share more information.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran urged with his eyes. Ke Ji had no choice but to ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­Sanwu.¡± The man whispered back. ¡°Shanwu, you have been looking around since just now, what are you looking at?¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of alarming him. Others in the merchant fleet also paid attention, and someone said, ¡°Mr. Ke, don¡¯t worry about him, he is a bit more courageous than a mouse, and he is afraid of everything.¡± ¡°He was deceived into being paranoid by the previous guide, and told him not to listen to the guide¡¯s nonsense, but he prefers to listen to stories.¡± Another person said with a curled lip. Ke Ji heard the words, put on a gentle smile, turned to the person who said this, and asked, ¡°Then do you know what the guide said?¡± ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it¡­¡± The man blushed from Ke Ji¡¯s smile, scratched his red ears in embarrassment, and his voice became gentle. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I just heard that the guide always said that he had been in the oasis, that the creatures in the oasis were different from other places, and he described it as a mysterious island with many unheard of creatures. There are also unheard of treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this! It¡¯s not like this!¡± Yamatake suddenly shouted excitedly, and he refuted the speaker with his eyes wide open, ¡°That guide is lying to you, the oasis is not so peaceful!¡± ¡°I heard him talking in his sleep. He said don¡¯t go into the fog, don¡¯t go into the fog, kept repeating, and then woke up with a loud roar.¡± The people in the merchant fleet looked at each other, and someone asked Yamatake: ¡°Then did you ask him? Why did he say that?¡± ¡°I asked! He said he didn¡¯t remember what the dream was, only that it was just a dream.¡± Yamatake whispered back, ¡°But when he had that dream, his expression was scary. He opened his eyes wide and shouted , but people are asleep.¡± After Shanwu finished speaking, the people in the merchant fleet fell silent, and all the people huddled together unconsciously, like a group of shivering chickens. [I¡¯m going, is this a plot arranged by the host or something? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu has never had a script¡­¡¿ [Grass, I was frightened, woohoo, what kind of old-fashioned horror movie is this thick fog setting? 5555] [Compared to the thick fog, what the merchant fleet said scares me more] ¡¾That guide really has a problem¡­¡¿ [No, it would be cool to place an order at this time, did the captain look for someone? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over] [Hiss, I quite like the captain who always pays the anchor, hold on] Lu Liran frowned, and looked up at the thick fog around him. The dense fog seems to have substance, and it can visibly move around and flutter around with the naked eye. I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by Yamatake¡¯s words, it seems that there is really something in the fog. Ke Ji took out all the military lights in the equipment bag. The small lights can be tied to the wrist and helmet. There are seven in total. After one is given to Xiandan, the rest are all given out. . A group of people shook the lights up and down vigorously until they were charged a little, then turned on one by one, and illuminated the surroundings. The penetrating strong light is like a hand reaching into the thick fog, tearing the fog apart. Everyone slowly approached the place where the fog dissipated. On the other side of the slope, there is a vast depression that sinks down. In the lowlands, there seemed to be a huge verdant barrier woven by towering trees with no boundaries, and there were faintly visible birds in the forest. Shu Hua walked up to Lu Liran, he gasped, opened his eyes excitedly and growled, ¡°It¡¯s an oasis!?¡± Lu Liran curled his mouth and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s an oasis.¡± Before they had time to look more carefully, the lights in their hands flickered a few times and then went out. The fog in front of them gathered again at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering the oasis just now densely, like Flash in the pan. [Fuck! The anchor really found the Salba Oasis! That¡¯s not a legend, it¡¯s true! ¡ªYanfu from Yamamura gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [Ahhh, does the oasis look like this! Very cool! It is simply another kind of ecological feeling! ¡¿ [The sense of the world of looking at flowers in the fog is amazing, I can actually see it for free ¨C MIST gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Grass, I actually saw Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast from my geology tutor¡¯s class? ! ¡¿ ¡¾upstairs? ? ¡¿ [The geology instructor asked us to see the field¡­ Great, I can watch Brother Lu openly in class XD] [Worthy of Brother Lu¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the host 3x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall] Shu Hua suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked at the merchant fleet: ¡°We have found the oasis!¡± ¡°¡­But Brother Shu, do we really want to go in? Is there really something wrong in there? The guide said¡­¡± Someone in the team asked hesitantly. Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a sudden scream in the distance. ¡°¡­Xiao Qi?!¡± Someone in the team jumped up in shock, and the scream was short and fleeting, like an illusion. ¡°Have you heard that? Have you heard everything?!¡± Shan Wu grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s sleeve and widened his eyes, ¡°There is something, there is really something in the fog! Let¡¯s go! Go!¡± Lu Liran was caught off guard, he didn¡¯t expect Shanwu to grab him, he tried hard to break the opponent¡¯s fingers, but he didn¡¯t expect that the man was surprisingly strong. Ke Ji grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and tiger¡¯s mouth with a cold face, and when he heard Shanwu suddenly groan in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but let go of Lu Liran¡¯s hand. He looked at Ke Ji in horror. Ke Ji looked at him expressionlessly, his voice was low and threatening: ¡°Control your emotions, or I will help you.¡± Yamatake propped himself up on his hands and feet and climbed back two steps, and didn¡¯t stop until he reached a colleague. [The threat of a beauty is so touching! ¡¿ [Sister-in-law is Wei Limei O¡­ Hiss is indeed sister-in-law] ¡¾I¡¯m so annoying with this kind of person. I¡¯m so scared that I have to drag other people to spread fear everywhere. The worst thing is¡¿ Shu Hua turned to Lu Liran and Ke Ji at a loss, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke, is that Xiao Qi¡¯s voice?! He¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, someone in the team suddenly called his name hurriedly¡ª¡ª ¡°Brother Shu! Look at the top! It¡¯s so high! What the **** is that!¡± Shu Hua subconsciously followed the shout and raised her head to look over. Immediately, her body shook, her eyes widened suddenly, and her mouth opened slightly in disbelief: ¡°What the **** is this¡­¡± I saw a place about ten stories high, with black floating sand rising from a thick fog, like dozens of clusters of small tornadoes rising out of thin air, and the dozens of wind tails can be seen extending and elongating with the naked eye , slowly reaching the ground. The wind blew up without warning, but the surrounding fog was not blown away. Instead, it was rolled together with the dark floating sand, and the surrounding sky seemed to change suddenly, as if dusk followed night in the blink of an eye. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and immediately said: ¡°Everyone retreat immediately!¡± The people in the merchant fleet hurriedly got up from the ground, but the wind made them unable to stand still. Someone screamed and fell down the sandy slope. The people in the Merchant Fleet were strung together by ropes before, and no one took them off when they got to the top of the slope. They were afraid of getting separated in the thick fog. But now, one person was accidentally blown down by the wind , Like a wave of gourds, the entire merchant fleet smashed down. Lu Liran came back to his senses the fastest, and yelled at someone to cut the rope, but Shuhua firmly grabbed the rope around his waist, trying to pull the fallen person back. The fast-moving rope was like a curly blade, quickly cutting a **** **** in Shu Hua¡¯s palm. ¡°Help me¡ª!¡± Shu Hua gritted her teeth, her veins bulging. Lu Liran and Ke Ji rushed forward quickly, Lu Liran grabbed the rope and pulled it back, but Ke Ji pulled out the machete without saying a word, and cut the rope. Immediately, the opposing force disappeared, Lu Liran and Shu Hua exerted too much force, they turned over and fell to the ground. After the rope was cut, all the members of the merchant fleet, except Shuhua, were blown down the sandy **** by the wind, and their figures quickly disappeared into the thick fog. The sudden gust of wind and the black floating sand dissipated strangely, and the top of the **** returned to its previous peaceful but empty appearance. Shu Hua was stunned for a second, then his eyes turned red, he quickly got up from the ground, rushed to Ke Ji and violently swung his fists. His movements were unexpected, Lu Liran didn¡¯t even have time to grab him, and couldn¡¯t help but tense up and yelled at the other party: ¡°Shu Hua! What are you doing!¡± But Ke Ji moved even faster. He caught the fist with one hand, and with the other he grabbed Shu Hua¡¯s shoulder and neck, which was rushing towards him. It is to push a strong man with a height of 1.85 meters into the sand. The beautiful and fierce fighting skills made Lu Liran look stupid for a moment, and forgot to go over. [Fuck? ! This force value? ! Is this the force value that Omega should have? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Did Brother Lu teach it? ? I remember the sister-in-law I saw half a month ago was still a cute pendant TUT] [The operation of Omega cutting the rope is a bit tricky¡­] [If you don¡¯t cut it off, you will be dragged down. You can¡¯t be indecisive at this time! ¡¿ [But I can understand it¡­ But the beauty has really stabilized the hatred value this time] ¡¾Anyway, that big man can¡¯t beat his sister-in-law¡¿ Ke Ji pressed Shu Hua, and scolded in a deep voice, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°You left that group of people behind!¡± Shu Hua roared, the big man¡¯s eyes were red, tears and snot flowed out. Ke Ji lifted Shu Hua¡¯s head and pressed it heavily into the sand: ¡°It seems that he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Shu Hua poked her neck, her eyes turned red, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can make me surrender with violence!¡± Ke Ji leaned against the man¡¯s neck, his eyes were cold and steady: ¡°Is this considered violence? Since you are just an ordinary member of the merchant fleet, I haven¡¯t used any force yet.¡± Shu Hua¡¯s eyes widened slightly, he felt that his neck was extremely sore, as if the other party exerted more force, and his neck would be dislocated, so this is not considered violence? ! ¡°You!¡± Shu Hua couldn¡¯t speak, because Ke Ji dragged him up again without looking at him, and pushed him into the sand. After going back and forth several times, he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Just now the intense and impulsive emotions gradually calmed down. In fact, the three of them alone could not hold the team member who was rolling down the rope. If there was no Ke Ji, even if he cut the rope, even he would definitely Being dragged down, or even worse, he may cause Lu Liran and Ke Ji to fall down the sand slope. Although this is said intellectually, but emotionally, there is no way to give up immediately. He raised his hand and slowly grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s wrist, spitting out a mouth full of sand: ¡°Enough, I¡¯m awake, don¡¯t press it¡­¡± Ke Ji let go of the opponent, stood up and stood up. Shu Hua looks at Ke Ji with a complicated expression, he can easily take the lives of a dozen people who get along with him day and night at the first time, this kind of indifference and decisiveness makes him feel scared. Ke Ji glanced at him coldly, knowing what Shu Hua was thinking, he said, ¡°If you are unable to save someone, at least make sure you don¡¯t make things worse.¡± ¡°Although this sounds indifferent, it is the best choice for you, others, and those who fall.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°In this way, you still have the ability to search and rescue those people. Go on, what else can you do besides end up like them?¡± Shu Hua was taken aback by the question, he opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Ke Ji didn¡¯t care about him, he noticed that Lu Liran was looking at him without saying a word, and couldn¡¯t help but tense up. He pursed his lips slightly, feeling a little nervous, and his voice was rough because of the tension: ¡°You also think I do this¡­¡± Lu Liran shook his head, his first reaction was to call Shu Hua to break the rope, but after seeing the other party¡¯s reaction, he didn¡¯t make up his mind for a while, and still wanted to try, but with that hesitation, the two of them were almost dragged down. He said: ¡°It depends on how useful your fighting skills are. Do you have time to teach me?¡± Ke Ji was stunned for a moment. Shu Hua asked in a gruff voice, distressed: ¡°What should we do now? The captain went to look for Xiao Qi, but he still hasn¡¯t disappeared. Just now, Xiao Qi made a noise¡­ Then there were dozens of small tornadoes that appeared and scattered strangely. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Just as he was asking, he suddenly saw behind Lu Liran, a faint but distinct beam of light approaching them unsteadily. Shu Hua stopped talking immediately, and raised his finger: ¡°Look! Is that our flashlight? Or something else?¡± When he spoke the second half of the sentence, his words were a little weak, full of anticipation and uneasiness. Lu Liran turned around and looked over, shook the flashlight twice and then turned on the light. The beam pierced through the fog, and he vaguely saw two figures. Ke Ji and Lu Liran ran over quickly, and Shu Hua hurriedly followed after being stunned for a moment. As he got closer, he saw Xiandan supporting Qin Qi and staggering along. Qin Qi opened his eyes with a pale face, and looked up at the sky blankly, but kept muttering in his mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t go to the fog, don¡¯t go to the fog inside¡­¡± Chapter 61 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 61 Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qin Qi¡¯s state is not right. Most of his body was scratched, and he looked a little scary, with blood all over his face, but the wounds were not deep, just some skin trauma. It is estimated that it rolled down a certain distance from the sand dunes and bumped a lot, but it did not suffer any serious bone dislocation injuries, so the problem is not big. However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he just concentrates on his own world, whether it¡¯s Xiandan or Shuhua, or Lu Liran, Ke Ji, if you ask him anything, he seems to be deaf and doesn¡¯t answer. , just kept muttering and repeating that sentence in his mouth¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t go into the fog, don¡¯t go into the fog¡­¡± It¡¯s almost exactly the same as the guide that Yamatake said. Xiandan frowned, looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji helplessly, and said, ¡°It was like this when I found him, and I don¡¯t know what he saw.¡± He pursed his lips, hesitated for two seconds and said: ¡°Qin Qi is so courageous, what can scare him like this? I¡¯ve never seen him like this¡­¡± Shu Hua looked anxiously at the thick fog around him, lowered his voice and asked Xiandan: ¡°Could it be that there is really something in this fog like what Yamatake said?¡± ¡°You mean what the guide said?¡± Xiandan paused and said, ¡°Every time that man camps, he starts to drink, and when he drinks, he makes up his mind. You can only believe half of it.¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed that the surroundings were strangely quiet, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide: ¡°Where are the others?¡± [Captain, you just found out! Hey, he¡¯s about to be dismissed! ¡¿ [Looking at it this way, the captain and the medical brother didn¡¯t send out the double kill, it¡¯s the rhythm of replacing the whole blood of other people] Shu Hua clenched his fists when he heard the words, his eyes fell back to the broken rope in his hand, and he replied in a low voice, ¡°Just now a hurricane blew up, blowing everyone down.¡± Xian Dan was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that they must have been tied with ropes before, and one person fell, dragging everyone else down. He took a deep breath and said quickly: ¡°Then we have to go down and get them back! They have no supplies or medicine, and they can¡¯t last a day!¡± ¡°Qin Qi is incapable of action now, tie him to a camel horse and fix him to death.¡± Lu Liran took two strands of rope and threw it to Shu Hua, ordering him. Shu Hua nodded, his palms were **** due to the fast-moving rope that had been pulled so hard before, he didn¡¯t feel it when he was emotional just now, but now he felt the pain, he gasped for breath while tying Qin Qi up. Seeing this, Ke Ji immediately looked at Lu Liran, grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s palm and spread it out. Sure enough, he saw a shallow bloodstain on the opponent¡¯s palm, which was better than Shu Hua, and the rope just brushed across his palm, and then cut off by Ke Ji. Lu Liran withdrew his hand with a ¡°tsk¡±, and shook it twice: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ke Ji took the wound medicine and applied it on Lu Liran¡¯s wound without any explanation, saying: ¡°This is the most prone to infection, so don¡¯t be careless.¡± After he finished applying the medicine, he saw that Qin Qi had been placed on Shuhua¡¯s side, and he threw the remaining ointment to Shuhua: ¡°Take care of yourself and Qin Qi, and we¡¯ll set off when we¡¯re done.¡± Shu Hua originally wanted to say don¡¯t waste time and hurry up, but when he turned his head and met Ke Ji, he didn¡¯t dare to refute. The experience just now was still vivid in his memory, so he swallowed and nodded in response. Xian Dan was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that a person with Shu Hua¡¯s personality would obediently obey an Omega¡¯s order, obviously he saw displeasure in Shu Hua¡¯s eyes just a second ago. There were many scratches on Qin Qi¡¯s body. Shu Hua noticed that there were still a few drops of blood dripping from the sand under the camel horse¡¯s feet, so he couldn¡¯t help but frowned, and called Xiandan: ¡°When you found Xiao Qi, there were only scratches? No?¡± Are you injured elsewhere?¡± ¡°¡­ Probably not, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiandan walked over after hearing the words. Lu Liran¡¯s gaze fell on the pool of blood, and he saw that after the drops of blood fell on the sand, they congealed into thick, jelly-like blood beads within a few seconds. Get out, and you can¡¯t see the blood mark in the blink of an eye. His face darkened, and he asked Shu Hua to put him down immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shu Hua immediately followed suit, and together with Xian Dan put the man off the horse, he asked Lu Liran uneasily. Lu Liran said to them, ¡°Help me hold him down, hold him down tighter.¡± As he spoke, he took out the flint and used the animal fat he had stored before to light a small fire. He pulled out the dagger and roasted it on the flame to sterilize it. Seeing this, Xian Dan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he exchanged a glance with Shu Hua, and they locked Qin Qi¡¯s shoulders and thighs uneasily. After Qin Qi was held down by Shuhua and Xiandan, his body struggled involuntarily, even if Shuhua held down his thigh, he would still twitch twice. The struggle strength of an adult man is still very strong, especially Qin Qi seemed to be frightened by something, he was in a state of fright all the time, the strength of his struggle was desperate, Shu Hua couldn¡¯t hold it down completely, Was kicked twice. Ke Ji frowned, and said to Shu Hua, ¡°Help Xiandan lock up his upper body, and I¡¯ll do it next.¡± ¡°Mr. Ke! His thighs are so strong that even Shu Hua can¡¯t completely hold him down, let alone you!¡± Xian Dan said hastily. But Shu Hua thought of what happened just now, his face twitched slightly, he couldn¡¯t help but let go of his hand and said, ¡°Listen to him, he is stronger than me.¡± String Dan:? ? ? As soon as he was replaced by Ke Ji, Ke Ji locked Qin Qi¡¯s knees with both hands like iron shackles. Qin Qi couldn¡¯t even bend his knees or turn his legs. Xiandan was shocked. How can there be so much strength! ? Ke Ji turned to Lu Liran and said, ¡°It¡¯s under control, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Liran responded with his fingers probing, one by one, from the ankle wrapped around the trouser leg, until he touched an inconspicuous bulge, he stopped, immediately put on the dagger, and swiped with a ¡°hiss¡± Unwrapped pants. On Qin Qi¡¯s calf, there was a small **** hole, which bulged slightly, as if something was still protruding upwards, and obvious signs of wriggling could be seen through the skin. The thing drilled into the muscle, and more blood flowed out from the black hole. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the blood that flowed out was so thick that it didn¡¯t look like human blood. Both Xiandan and Shuhua gasped in unison, their pupils shrank violently. ¡¾Hissing, it hurts so much, my mother¡¿ [Fortunately, Brother Lu found it, otherwise all the blood would have been drained for you¡ªlight wax and give the host 1x white truffle] [Blood or not is second, the key is what is drilled in the wound! When I think of something alive drilling inside, I feel numb] [I knew that the only person in the team with a skill tree would not end well in TAT] [The medical brother is really miserable] Lu Liran pursed his lips and glanced at Ke Ji, who nodded slightly at him. ¡°Press both Xiandan and Shuhua tightly!¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. Xiandan nodded nervously, the two of them turned their fingers white, and said: ¡°Hold it, Mr. Lu, let¡¯s do it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a string of blood splashed in front of his eyes, and he felt the strength of the struggle under his palm suddenly increased. If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t reminded him earlier, the two of them almost didn¡¯t hold down. Lu Liran didn¡¯t blink his eyes, and the sharp blade of the dagger was inserted into the bulge quickly and accurately. There was actually a ball of blood bulging there. After being punctured, it splashed out, and the thick and **** blood was scattered all over the ground. . The knife pierced, pierced, and picked, and then saw a plump thing that was about **** wide and full of small bumps all over its body was picked up and flew out. As soon as it hit the ground, it was about to burrow into the sand. Lu Liran¡¯s gaze sharpened, and with a twist of his wrist, the knife went straight into the thing¡¯s head. The thing twitched a few times on the ground, and all the fine and dense bumps on its body burst open, and streams of thick red blood splashed all over the ground immediately, and the blood rolled on the ground, congealing into **** within a few seconds lumps, like Qin Qi¡¯s blood. After the blood flow was exhausted, the long creature shriveled up, as if it had only a thin layer of fleshy skin, without even organs and bones. The only hard part was a pair of sharp claws near the head, like Like scissors. Qin Qi didn¡¯t struggle anymore, he twitched his body twice, then rolled his eyes and passed out. Shu Hua and Xian Dan let go of their hands, and sat on the sand as if out of strength, watching Lu Liran pick up the lump on the ground with a knife. The two wrinkled their entire faces, feeling a little nauseous. ¡°What the **** is that?¡± Shuhua asked. ¡°Desert locust blood worm.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It is not poisonous, it lives by sucking blood, like a parasite.¡± Xiandan and Shuhua heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the words, as long as there is no poison. However, Lu Liran looked at the two of them, with a mocking arc on his mouth: ¡°Do you think that only poisonous creatures are scary in the desert?¡± ¡°Such an inconspicuous little thing can cause death.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Someone once saw a camel horse in the desert. It looked like it was alive, but it didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until someone approached that it was dead.¡± It was found that the camel horse was bulging abnormally from top to bottom, and there seemed to be something wriggling inside.¡± ¡°Someone cut open its stomach with a knife, and a mass of something like that just now fell out of it.¡± ¡°It is three meters long and more than ten centimeters thick, coiled in the belly of the camel horse.¡± ¡°And the camel horse¡¯s belly was full of congealed blood clots, which fell out one by one, and its organs and bones were almost melted into liquid, leaving only the main skeleton to support the entire torso. ¡° ¡°The llama¡¯s body was sent to the Wildlife Research Institute for an autopsy and only a fingernail-sized wound was found around its tendon.¡± ¡°That is to say, the desert locust blood worm was originally only that small, but in the end it grew into such a huge mass by parasitism.¡± ¡°People from the research institute later discovered that the abdomen of the desert locust blood worm is full of palpitations, which secrete mucus. Once the blood and mucus touch, it will have an effect, and the coagulation effect is amazing. The blood in the blood vessels gradually becomes thicker. If it is blocked, the host it parasitizes will die due to poor blood supply.¡± ¡°After death, all the internal organs of the host became a source of nutrition for the desert locust bloodworm, and provided an excellent shelter before it became an adult.¡± ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah how can there be such a stupid thing, I am gone] ¡¾In case Brother Lu didn¡¯t find out that this thing is in the medical brother¡¯s calf¡­ Does that mean that maybe in a day or two, the medical brother will also become a blood bag wrapped in human skin? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Grass, and there¡¯s a thick, fat bug in it? ¡¿ [¡­Help, what the **** are these things in the desert? I thought they were snakes, scorpions, beetles, etc. I didn¡¯t expect them to be monsters! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, is this a walking encyclopedia¡ªthe guest came from Qingshan to give the host 1x sushi] [It¡¯s a collection of walking horror stories¡ªsalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] After hearing what Lu Liran said, Xiandan and Shuhua gasped together, and they immediately got up from the sand. ¡ª¡ªThey all saw how fast that thing drilled into the sand just now, who knows if there will be such a thing in the sand. ¡°This is the wonder of nature¡¯s survival. Creatures like the desert locust blood worm should be the lowest part of the desert food chain, but with such a wonderful biological ability, they have a place to survive.¡± Lu Liran said lightly, Squinting his eyes slightly, he tapped the tip of the knife in the sand a few times to wipe off the dirt on it. Seeing Xiandan and Shuhua¡¯s evasive and suspicious looks, he chuckled softly: ¡°Although the desert locust bloodworm grows in the desert, it doesn¡¯t live in such an open area.¡± ¡°It usually lives in low-lying and dark places, such as in the mud near rivers¡­¡± Lu Liran stopped talking, and then looked at Xiandan. He asked: ¡°Where did you find Qin Qi?¡± Xiandan recalled for a while, and said: ¡°I followed the scream, turned over the sand dune, and walked down for a short distance, as if I stepped on a platform derived from a rock shelf, surrounded by fog and Stone, as soon as I saw Qin Qi collapsed inside, I rushed to bring him out without paying attention to the specific surroundings.¡± ¡°Crossed the sand dunes?¡± Lu Liran heard the words and said, ¡°It is very likely that they have already approached the oasis.¡± ¡°Oasis?!¡± Xiandan raised his voice in surprise, and looked at Lu Liran suddenly, ¡°The back of this dune is an oasis?!¡± Shu Hua nodded, the initial excitement and excitement of discovering the oasis had been worn away by successive accidents, leaving only unspeakable uneasiness and fear. He lowered his voice, looked at Xiandan and said, ¡°It¡¯s an oasis, we¡¯ve all seen it.¡± Xiandan immediately reacted: ¡°So, our people¡­ all fell into it? What if we encounter something that Qin Qi encountered¡­¡± Shuhua¡¯s face was ugly. They didn¡¯t know what was inside the oasis, and they didn¡¯t have any real knowledge of its dangers. But after passing through Qin Qi, they finally understood why the entire Desolate Star knew so little about the hinterland of the oasis in the Sarba Desert. few. ¡ªObviously, very few people make it out alive. They had just arrived at the edge of the oasis, and the oasis gave them a complete blow. Shu Hua took a deep breath and guessed, ¡°They probably haven¡¯t encountered anything yet, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so quiet?¡± ¡°So, after they fell, they didn¡¯t make any movement? Didn¡¯t they call you?¡± Xiandan asked. Shu Hua was stunned for a moment, looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji again, and said hesitantly, ¡°No?¡± After falling, he had a fight with Ke Ji¡ªor to be precise, he was beaten by Ke Ji on the head¡ªand then met Xiandan and Qin Qi. Things happened one after another, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the people who fell, as if those people were surprisingly quiet, and even the screams of falling seemed to stop abruptly. Xiandan ran to the top of the sand dune and shouted to the bottom: ¡°Lao Liu! Zhang Heng! Can you hear me! Give me a message!¡± The dune was completely quiet, as if it had fallen into a vacuum, and no sound could be heard, only the sound of Xiandan echoed in the space on the top of the dune. Xiandan turned to look at Lu Liran, and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are we now¡­?¡± Lu Liran glanced at Qin Qi who was still in a coma. Ke Ji had already bandaged and treated the wound quietly. Seeing this, he said: ¡°It¡¯s still the same, you help him to the camel horse and fix it, let¡¯s turn over .¡± People are always looking for it, and the oasis is what he must enter. Instead of wasting time on the sand dunes, it is better to go down first while it is still early. Obstructed vision for a long time will affect people¡¯s emotions, and it is easier to lose control over time. For Xiandan and others, being trapped in the fog is even a bad choice. The fog is lighter and floats up in the air. Lu Liran believes that the fog below will not be thicker than here. Xiandan had no objection to Lu Liran¡¯s decision, he asked Shuhua to help put Qin Qi on the horse and fix him with a rope. The group descended slowly. Fog surrounds the whole body, but at this moment, no one is in the mood to feel the rare humidity in the desert. As we went down, the temperature gradually rose, and the fog gradually faded away, but the visibility only increased from three meters to ten meters. Because of the humidity and sweltering heat, the group even had the illusion that they had stepped into a huge steamer. Lu Liran¡¯s face was a little ugly, there was no water in the kettle. ¡°This environment is even more deadly than the previous dry and hot environment, and the body loses water faster.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room, ¡°There is no water in my kettle. In such an environment, it may not take five years. Hours later, you¡¯ll be dehydrated.¡± ¡°In any case, we have to find a way to replenish water as soon as possible, otherwise we won¡¯t get very far.¡± ¡¾Hey, I thought there would be no more water shortage problems, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­¡¿ [It¡¯s so difficult, when I thought there was a way out, I was suddenly blocked again, what a mentality it is] [Didn¡¯t you see the oasis before? Why is there still a shortage of water?¡¿ ¡¾Haven¡¯t you reached the oasis yet? Besides, you have to find water and rivers in the oasis, and it¡¯s not like shouting at the oasis and the rain will fall from the sky¡¿ [It¡¯s too uncomfortable if the fog doesn¡¯t clear, and I don¡¯t know where to go] The direction problem mentioned in the live broadcast room is also a problem that troubles Lu Liran. When there is sun and vision, he can still judge the direction, but now there is fog all around, and judging the direction has become a luxury. He can only go down with his own experience and intuition, and this, he can only suffer in silence, and cannot tell anyone. Lu Liran looked behind him, Xiandan and Shuhua were leading three camel horses, and they were walking staggeringly. The two of them obviously didn¡¯t have much water to drink, and the lid of the kettle was thrown away somewhere, and only the body of the kettle was hanging on their waists. ¡°When will this fog clear away? Can we get out?¡± Shu Hua licked her dry and chapped lips, and couldn¡¯t help asking. He looked around, even though the fog was gradually thinning, it still gave people an illusion of boundlessness and no end, and he was psychologically overwhelmed. ¡°I can go out.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice, his voice was a little hoarse because of dryness, but his eyes were firmly looking not far away, and his footsteps did not hesitate. This is where it is, far from reaching the end of the mountain. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and called Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ke Ji nodded, he shook the kettle, and said softly to Lu Liran, ¡°Come and take another sip.¡± Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°You are almost gone too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after this sip.¡± Ke Ji said, twisting off the lid of the kettle and bringing it to Lu Liran¡¯s mouth. Lu Liran looked at him, took a sip and put it in his mouth, then pushed it back. Just when they stopped to drink water, suddenly there was a sound not far away, it seemed that someone was calling them¡ª Shouting ¡°Brother Shu¡±, ¡°Brother Shu¡±, it sounded like Yamatake¡¯s voice. Shuhua and Xiandan cheered up, and quickly shouted back at the top of their voices: ¡°It¡¯s us! Where are you!?¡± There was no sound again. Lu Liran and the others looked at each other, and slowly approached the direction where they heard the voice just now. ¡°It must be one of our people, that voice sounds like Yamatake.¡± Shu Hua said. ¡°I feel like the sixth child. That broken voice means he¡¯s been smoking too much.¡± Xiandan scolded with a smile, but soon changed into a worried tone, ¡°But why is there no movement?¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, and soon after listening to Xiandan, he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Lao Liu! Is it you! Come back to me!¡± A few minutes passed, and there was silence all around, only the mist floating around mistyly, and the feet were also heavy, as if they were stepping on cotton. Several people stopped at the same time, and no one knew where to go. At this moment, I heard ¡°Brother Shu¡± and ¡°Brother Shu¡± shouting again, and they were directly in front of them, seemingly only a hundred meters away. Shuhua and Xiandan immediately quickened their pace, shouting and running towards the other side. Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s expressions changed, and they quickly caught up with the two at the same time, and suddenly covered their mouths in response. [What¡¯s wrong with this? ¡¿ [It can¡¯t be that the person who shouted is wrong, right? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t mess with me! Don¡¯t engage in horror and ghosts at this time! I can not! ¡¿ [I heard that there is that kind of yellow-skinned person in the deep mountains and old forests. After a long time, he will learn how to speak, deceive people to come to him, and then blind his eyes and bite his throat.] ¡¾Day Oh¡¿ ¡°Shut up.¡± Lu Liran whispered in Xiandan¡¯s ear. Xiandan blinked, expressing understanding. Shu Hua on the other side was also tightly covered by Ke Ji, and he blinked desperately, afraid that Ke Ji would cover himself to death. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiandan asked Lu Liran while mouthing, eyes full of confusion. Lu Liran and Ke Ji bent down and gently brushed away the thick fog under their feet. When Xiandan saw this, he suddenly felt that there was something abnormal under his feet. He shook the lamp until it came on, and when he shone it, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes¡ª At the bottom of their feet, there were twisted groups of desert locust bloodworms, which seemed to be connected end to end. As the light shines out, within a range of more than ten meters into the eye, there are all these things, densely packed, and the number is innumerable. Xiandan has goosebumps. Chapter 62 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 62 The drone camera ball flew directly to a position close to the ground, giving a wide-angle close-up of the bugs all over the ground. The row of worms closest to the camera is so high-definition that even the fine and dense whiskers and feet under the abdomen can be seen clearly, and the shocking feeling cannot be overstated. The live broadcast room was fried¡ª ¡¾I¡¯m gone¡¿ [Brother Lu is about to lose my little cutie (not yet)¡ªthe little cutie will give the host 1x top-quality wagyu beef] Lu Liran¡¯s face was ugly, but it was not because of these unexpected existences on the ground, but because of the traces he was looking for, which were tightly covered because of these things. Shu Hua was like an ant on a hot pot, standing on the ground constantly switching legs, and hearing the sound of ¡°creaking¡± bugs being trampled on under his feet. As soon as he saw those things, he thought of Qin Qi¡¯s calf, and his whole body was not well. Lu Liran looked at him, walked over and pressed his shoulder, motioning him not to move. He pointed to the ground, and the desert locust blood worms on the ground hadn¡¯t even developed those sharp cutting claws, they were just larvae that had just broken their eggs, and they were nothing to be afraid of. Only then did Xiandan and Shuhua pay attention to the details, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Hua felt ashamed of how she jumped, her face flushed red. Xiandan looked directly ahead of them thoughtfully, thinking in his heart¡ªsince the bugs in this place can¡¯t threaten them at all, why was Mr. Lu so nervous just now? At this moment, the shouts of ¡°Brother Shu¡±, ¡°Brother Shu¡± sounded again, and this time the voice seemed to be closer to them. Xiandan suddenly realized that it was not they who were looking for the voice, but the owner of the voice was looking for them. In normal times, Xiandan might not think too much about it, but combined with the reactions of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it carefully, and suddenly felt a sudden shock in his heart¡ª¡ª If the owner of this voice really wanted to find them, why did he just keep shouting the word ¡°Brother Shu¡±? Why haven¡¯t their calls been answered? Thinking about it from another angle, Xiandan suddenly felt that these shouts sounded like a response to catch them, to confirm their position! The hairs on the back of Xiandan¡¯s neck stood on end. His pupils shrank fiercely, he held his breath, and did not respond to the sound. After the voice did not hear a response, it quickly and tirelessly called again¡ª¡ª ¡°Brother Shu¡±, ¡°Brother Shu¡±! The voice became sharp and rapid. Xiandan and Shuhua listened carefully, just now because they heard ¡°Brother Shu¡± out of the blue, they both subconsciously acquiesced that it was calling Shuhua. Beautification, but now, the more you hear it, the more wrong it is. Not only did that voice not resemble anyone they knew, even the tone of the ¡°Brother Shu¡± sounded a bit weird. Both words were shouted in a very rapid and short tone, not like a human voice. Xiandan and Shuhua couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and they both saw the uneasiness and fear of the unknown in each other¡¯s eyes. Especially Shu Hua, when he thought of his name being called out by an unknown creature, he felt unspeakable nausea and fear, he rubbed his arms twice and swallowed his saliva. The four of them backed away slowly at the same time, leaving in the opposite direction of the voice. A few minutes after the four of them walked out, Shu Hua suddenly thought of something and secretly called out ¡°Oops¡±. Lu Liran looked over, Shu Hua mouthed to him ¨C ¡°Qin Qi, camel horse.¡± Lu Liran paused, they all forgot about Qin Qi who was left behind on the camel horse. Xiandan said that he and Shuhua went to fetch Qin Qi and the camel horse, but before they had time to go a few steps, they suddenly heard Qin Qi¡¯s weak and trembling cry¡ª ¡°Captain? Brother Shu? Where are you¡­¡± Qin Qi opened his eyes on the horseback, and what he saw was a thin mist. He immediately thought of what he had encountered before he fainted, and his face turned pale. Before he had time to think about it, he felt a dull pain in his calf. He wanted to get up to check, but found that he was firmly tied to the back of the camel. Since he was on the back of the camel, it meant that he was found by the merchant fleet, but at this moment, he was left alone on the back of the horse, and there was nothing around him except the other two camels. It seemed like he was the only one left in the world. Qin Qi was frightened from the bottom of his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but shouted again: ¡°Captain? Brother Shu¡ª¡± ¡°Brother Shu!¡±, ¡°Brother Shu!¡± A hurried shout sounded quickly, as if responding to Qin Qi. The voice quickly approached Qin Qi¡¯s direction. Lu Liran and the others changed their expressions when they heard the sound, and immediately ran towards Qin Qi. Qin Qi thought that one of his teammates had also left, and quickly replied: ¡°Who is calling? Is it Brother Six? I am Xiao Qi! I am here!¡± The voice was quiet for a second, and then it sounded again¡ª¡±Brother Shu!¡± Qin Qi shouted: ¡°Xiao Qi! It¡¯s Xiao Qi!¡± After a while, another voice sounded, this time it was¡ª¡±Xiao Qi!¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Qin Qi was overjoyed, the voice sounded like the captain, he quickly shouted: ¡°It¡¯s me! Xiao Qi!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his mouth was suddenly covered. His eyes widened in shock, and he was about to struggle subconsciously, but saw a half-distorted face covered with scars suddenly appearing in front of him, he gasped in fright, and recognized it immediately. The fear in Qin Qi¡¯s eyes was immediately replaced by surprise¡ªMr. Lu! Soon, the other three heads also appeared in sight one by one¡ªMr. Ke, Captain, Brother Shu, all there! Qin Qi was relieved, as long as he wasn¡¯t alone. He blinked hard, not understanding why his mouth was covered. Lu Liran quietly raised an index finger at him, signaling him to keep quiet. Qin Qi blinked again, expressing that he understood. Lu Liran slowly let go of his hand. Qin Qi clenched his fists uneasily, seeing Mr. Lu¡¯s appearance, he knew something was wrong, it must be something bad. ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± The voice couldn¡¯t find Qin Qi, so it shouted unwillingly. Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Xiandan¡ªisn¡¯t the captain calling him? But the captain kept his mouth tightly shut by his side. Lu Liran shook his head slightly at him, repeated the warning action of silencing, and then waved his hand to signal everyone to follow him carefully. [My day¡­ I declare that Brother Lu¡¯s desert dungeon is my lifelong nightmare TAT] [I can¡¯t hear this voice anymore, goosebumps all over the floor! ¡¿ [For the first time, I really hope that Brother Lu has a team and a script TAT] [? ? ? Isn¡¯t this a script? ? ? impossible! Clearly pretending to be a ghost to scare the audience] ¡¾Oh, I hope so¡¿ [+1, I hope it¡¯s a script, I don¡¯t even want to hate the rookies, I¡¯m so panicked that I don¡¯t even dare to go to the bathroom] Qin Qi was still tied to the back of the camel horse, no one thought of untying him, even he himself forgot. He straightened his back nervously, lay motionless on the back of the hunchback, and stared wide-eyed in fear¡ªhe was like this, the more he was afraid, the more he had to open his eyes to see, and closing his eyes made him even more scared. He watched the fog above his head twist slowly, floating like a ribbon, and something suddenly seemed to flash through the thick white fog. Qin Qi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help puffing up his chest slightly, and stretched out his head to take a closer look. ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± The voice suddenly exploded, right above Qin Qi¡¯s head! Qin Qi suddenly covered his mouth, suppressing the sound of almost gasping for breath. Lu Liran and the others were instinctively short, and they all looked up. There seemed to be something in the fog, but there seemed to be nothing. A group of people stayed in place cautiously for a few minutes, until there was no movement, and then Lu Liran made a gesture to move on. They¡¯re still on the dunes, going down. It¡¯s just that the sand dunes under my feet are as solid as rocky ground, and it¡¯s not like walking on a sand **** at all. A group of people walked quietly and cautiously, the voice rang once or twice occasionally, but it was getting farther and farther away from them. Shu Hua heaved a sigh of relief, which meant that they finally got rid of the tracking range of that unknown thing. ¡¾what! Let me just say, the anchor must be a script, that thing can¡¯t show up, unless special effects are used, it will cost a lot of money] [What are you talking about pure field adventure, zero team and zero script, just show me this when I come in? Is this all zero script? Do you take the audience for idiots? ¡¿ [Then I beg you to leave quickly, don¡¯t come to Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room] [This is the first time I don¡¯t want to slap these brain-palsy **** in the face, Brother Lu, don¡¯t meet that thing, I don¡¯t want to see what that thing looks like at all! ¡ªShaking to give the anchor 1x white truffle] [I just hope that the next journey will be smooth and smooth, and everyone will return safely¡ª¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the live broadcast room. At this moment, he even forgot about the fact that he was still live broadcasting, and observed the surrounding situation wholeheartedly. As they went down, the fog became thinner. Through the wispy mist, they could gradually see the outlines of the distant scenery¡ªthe graceful shadows of trees formed into forests, which is the most unimaginable scenery for desert travelers! Qin Qi was fixed on the horse¡¯s back and could not move. He could only see the silhouettes of reflections in the fog. The whole face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Xiandan whispered excitedly in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s the shadow of a tree! It¡¯s an oasis!¡± Qin Qi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Shuhua was also excited, but now they saw that the oasis was no longer the treasure in the map and the legendary nomads. They only wanted water, and a safe haven without fog, where they could camp and rest. They were lucky, they didn¡¯t even reach the shadow of the tree, a pool of clear water appeared in front of their feet, and they could still see small fish swimming in it, it was living water! The mist lingered on the feet, and the visibility was still poor with only a rough outline, but Xiandan and Shuhua, who were extremely thirsty, couldn¡¯t help lying down on the edge of the pool, and leaned in to drink. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke! This water is clean! You can drink it!¡± After taking a few sips, Xiandan felt a sweet aftertaste in his mouth, and immediately turned to greet Lu Liran and Ke Ji. As soon as he finished speaking, Shuhua next to him suddenly turned his head and vomited on the sandy ground with a ¡°wow¡±. Xiandan was so startled that he hurriedly went to see him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Shu Hua retched while pointing to the other side of the pool. Xiandan looked over, and the vast mist gradually dispersed due to the breeze blowing. A bit of blood red fell into the pool, and the blood red fainted along the ripples, gradually dissipating in the water. Xiandan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and looked up along the red drop of blood¡ª The first thing that catches the eye is a hand that fell by the pool. It is a person lying there, with a face turned sideways, half of the head has been smashed, the left eye has been pecked to pieces, and the mouth is slightly open. Blood foam kept splattering from his mouth. Xiandan¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden: ¡°Old Six!?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a fat flying insect almost 30 centimeters in size covered with sharp thorns. A head protruded from the man¡¯s back, and behind him a pair of thin and large transparent wings The wing frequency vibrated extremely quickly. It has a pair of huge protruding eyes on its head, and the green eyeballs are almost the same color as the carapace on its body. It puffed out its chest cavity and made a sharp sound of ¡°Ö¨³ªÖ¨³ª¡±. Everyone tensed up in unison. Yichong and the others looked at each other, and suddenly, the corpse moved abruptly, as if a person was still breathing, Xiandan widened his eyes and whispered: ¡°Sixth?!¡± The worm puffed out its huge round chest again, and this time, a sound came out of its mouth¡ª ¡°Old Six!¡±, ¡°Old Six!¡± The sound is a bit like a string. The author has something to say: Xiandan: a big grass in my heart Chapter 63 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 63 This time, everyone knew what the source of the shout was. ¡ªWho would have thought that this ferocious and weird-looking fat worm could actually imitate human voices! It fluttered its wings and flew into the air, its fat belly was still trembling, it looked like a mass of fat, turned upside down, with barbs standing up all over its body, like a swollen stickleback. ¡°What the **** is this¡­?¡± Shu Hua and the others backed away unanimously, their scalps tingling. Lu Liran had never seen this kind of thing before, but the name and information of this thing jumped out of his mind. He knew that this was the common sense of biology in elementary scouting skills, which was gradually becoming his own¡ª ¡°The stinging bird, the saliva and the spikes on its body are corrosive, and can imitate the sound of creatures. It often uses this method to trap prey.¡± After he finished speaking, Shu Hua took a light breath: ¡°Can this thing be considered a bird? It¡¯s clearly a big and ugly bug!¡± As soon as Shu Hua finished speaking, he saw a pair of thin cicada wings behind the thing covered with a layer of bright green hair. At first glance, it looked like it was covered with moldy mold. But at least, it barely looks like the wings of a bird. Seeing this, Shu Hua felt disgusted again. After putting on the flying equipment, the Acoustic Bird obviously flew higher. It fully spread its wings, and the wingspan was six times the width of its plump body. It suddenly looked bigger and more ferocious. Xiandan gasped: ¡°It makes you think that people don¡¯t look like birds! Now they do!¡± Shuhua swallowed: ¡°It¡¯s not that I said it doesn¡¯t look like it, it doesn¡¯t have wings, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out the remaining torches from the back of the camel horse, and asked Xiandan to light them: ¡°Quick, let¡¯s light up the remaining torches! This thing can fly, and torches are very useful!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Liran yelled ¡°Be careful!¡±. Shu Hua subconsciously lay down, feeling a gust of wind blowing over his head. Shuhua and Xiandan looked over with lingering fear, and saw the stinging bird jumping to the other side, the speed was astonishingly fast, which did not match the fat figure at all. The stinging bird slammed to the brakes, hovered in the air, and then turned back, staring at the group of them with its green protruding eyes, and opened and closed its circular mouthparts with inverted teeth¡ª ¡°Sixth! Sixth!¡± Shuhua and Xiandan seized the time to light the torches, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice, ¡°Is the one that called us earlier and this one the same?¡± In the next second, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± came from the direction they had just come from. Obviously, without Lu Liran answering, they all had their answers. Shu Hua turned pale, cursed, and moved faster. Lu Liran untied Qin Qi, and gave the other party a small dagger that he didn¡¯t need for the time being, so that Qin Qi would not become a living target when he was tied to the back of a hunchback. Qin Qi nervously held the knife in his hand, and when he fell off the horse, the wound on his calf was torn, and a piercing pain made him break out in a cold sweat. Panting, he limply leaned on the camel horse, with the knife across his chest, his eyes fixed on the monster in mid-air, not daring to relax at all. The three llamas were restless and restless, changing their hooves constantly, making the sound of ¡°shouting¡±. On the other side of the sky, in the mist, they saw another faint silhouette flying towards this side and getting bigger. When they got close enough, they could see what it looked like¡ªanother cricket bird, but it was much larger than the previous one, almost three meters long, and its barbs and carapace had faded. Rust crimson, with barbs as shiny as oil. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between an adult and a minor?¡± Qin Qi opened his eyes slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an adult or not, if it flies over, I¡¯ll turn it into roasted wings!¡± Shu Hua cursed, and finally He Xiandan lit the torch. The remaining three torches were distributed to Lu Liran, leaving Qin Qi and Ke Ji, a medical soldier Beta with almost zero combat power, and an Omega with incredible strength. According to the consistent default of StarCraft, Omega is still the best in the group team. The one who needs to be protected, even Mr. Ke is infinitely powerful. Ke Ji was forced to be surrounded by three people in a protective circle, with three camel horses behind him, like erecting a three-meter-high fence. He frowned and looked into the air, and saw the two thorny birds hovering in the sky not far away, as if they were thinking about how to get the five of them together as a meal. The sound of ¡°creaking¡± came from the mouths of the two thorny birds, and the sound was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Qin Qi lowered his voice: ¡°Why do I feel like they are communicating?¡± ¡°These two birds don¡¯t look very smart, why don¡¯t we back away quietly?¡± Shu Hua asked. Qin Qi twitched his mouth: ¡°Those two birds can imitate our speech, but they don¡¯t look smart? Brother Shu, I don¡¯t think you look very smart.¡± Shuhua: ¡°Little brat!¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes and said, ¡°The imitation of human voices is an animal instinct, but creatures with the ability to communicate have a certain IQ, so we should not underestimate them.¡± He said, but changed the subject, and said: ¡°But Shuhua is right, we can move slowly. This open area is not good for us. Even if we can¡¯t avoid their attacks, we can¡¯t benefit them. terrain.¡± He raised his hand decisively and chose the direction to evacuate: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group moved immediately. Lu Liran¡¯s direction is the direction of the tree shadows. The tree shadows are dense. At least after entering there, the loud thorny bird with a figure of more than three meters will not be restricted, so they have an advantage. The two thorny birds were still hovering in the air, keeping a close distance from Lu Liran and his party. They walked past the pool and the body of the sixth child, Xiandan couldn¡¯t bear to close his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Half of his body is gone¡­¡± ¡°It took less than an hour.¡± Shu Hua clenched his fists, ¡°We didn¡¯t even hear his call for help. That bird is too poisonous.¡± Qin Qi¡¯s face was pale and pale, his eyes were glued to the corpse of the sixth child, and he murmured, ¡°Will the others also¡­¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see their bodies, so they are still alive.¡± Xian Dan interrupted Qin Qi. Qin Qi didn¡¯t say anything anymore, he forced himself to look away and look at the shadow of the tree directly in front of him. The mist dissipated little by little, as if everything was getting better. ¡°They¡¯re still there, there¡¯s no intention of rushing down.¡± Shu Hua paid attention to the tracks of the two thorn birds, and reported in a low voice. Lu Liran nodded, they were about to go in, they had to maintain a normal pace, and they couldn¡¯t let the two thorny birds feel that they were fleeing. However, at this moment, a camel horse suddenly uttered a loud cry, raised its two front hooves, and jumped out without warning. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank, he cursed secretly, and immediately said: ¡°Quick! Go into the woods!¡± Shu Hua picked up Qin Qi, who was handicapped, ¡°Run!¡± Xiandan followed closely and greeted Ke Ji at the same time. Ke Ji responded perfunctorily, but looked at the ground, and saw that in the hoofhole where the camel horse stood just now, there was a thing like a stem slowly shrinking into the sandpit. He narrowed his pupils slightly, and saw that the part that hadn¡¯t been fully retracted was the green and red mouthparts, which were bright in color and full of fangs. Ke Ji pulled out the machete and slashed it down extremely fast, directly cutting off the mouthpiece. The surrounding sand and dust rose high, and the severed mouthpart was picked out of the sand, and it convulsed and twisted a few times. Then there was no movement. Ke Ji tore off a piece of clothing, picked up the mouthpart through the fabric and put it away hastily, then hurried to catch up with Xiandan and the others. [Fuck¡­ this Omega is so cruel] ¡¾Ah what? I patronized to see Brother Lu and they ran away! ¡¿ [The beauty in the background panel seems to chop off something with a machete and wrap it up? ? I suspect I read it wrong] [I have a hunch that it won¡¯t be long before I can see the true owner of that thing] ¡¾Good Tiger One O¡¿ Two thorny birds screamed suddenly above his head, one shouted ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± and the other shouted ¡°Old Six!¡±, Qin Qi covered his ears and almost lost his psychological shadow. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ke Ji bumped Xiandan away abruptly, and the machete was quickly raised above his head. After a block, there was a crisp clang like metal colliding, and a few barbs hit the machete blade. Xiandan was in a cold sweat, if Ke Ji hadn¡¯t blocked him in time, these barbs would have stuck on him. Before he had time to thank him, he saw that there were obviously a few small pits left on the machete, as if it had been corroded. Ke Ji also noticed it, he frowned, turned his wrist, and shook off all the barbs on the knife surface and the residual corrosive body fluid. He pushed the string and urged in a low voice: ¡°Go!¡± Xian Dan regained consciousness, quickly grabbed the torch on the ground, and quickly followed Lu Liran. A group of people ventured into the woods, and the two thorny birds rushed in regardless. The three-meter-long loud thorny bird was stopped by a dense tree trunk and knocked over several strong branches before stopping. The whole bird was rolling in the woods, and it was obvious that the wings were broken due to the impact. . In the end, it fell heavily on the thick accumulated leaves, its wingspan skeleton twisted and folded over, and all the rust-red feathers on its body fell off strangely, as if it fell off automatically because the wings were broken and separated from the supplying mother body. The loud thorn bird opened its mouth and made a faint ¡°crunch¡± cry for help. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that the thorny bird would end in such a dramatic suicidal ending. He walked over, looked down at the strange bird, raised his battle ax suddenly, and swung it down heavily without blinking his eyes. Blood flowed from the severed neck and flowed all over the ground. Seeing this, the other thorn bird screamed ¡°Lao Liu!¡±, ¡°Lao Liu¡±, flapping its wings and flying away. ¡¾Ah, this bird is really not very smart¡­ Can it be killed by this? ¡¿ [The body is too big and the weight is heavy, and it flies so fast, it can¡¯t stop the car, right?] [Sure enough, if you encounter such a big bird, you should run into the dense forest! learnt! But I hope never to use orz] [Brother Cao Lu and Beauty both like to use such big cold weapons so much, machetes and battle axes are too hardcore] ¡¾Easy to use¡¿ ¡¾really¡¿ [Not to mention, just looking at it, I feel that these two cold weapons are really suitable for them, so cool! ¡¿ Lu Liran squatted next to the body of the three-meter-long stinging bird, picked up its claws and mouthparts with the tomahawk, and observed it carefully. ¡°To be honest, I have only heard about this creature, but I never thought I would actually see it.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully avoiding the barbs and body fluids on its body, and walked around to its front. The drone also adjusted its angle and flew right above it, giving a complete bird¡¯s-eye view¡ª The three-meter-long strange bird was spread flat on the fallen leaves in the forest, almost filling up all the open space. Lu Liran squatted beside it, making him look several circles smaller in comparison. [Hiss, look at it this way! It¡¯s so big! Fuck it! ¡¿ [Really, I have been running before, or I didn¡¯t compare it to a long-term view, I always feel like an ordinary fierce bird or something, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, can you consider making dinner? ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw people mentioning dinner in the live broadcast room. He was also a little uncomfortable with such a creature: ¡°Whether this thing can be eaten is a question. Its spines and body fluids are corrosive.¡± He pointed to the ground: ¡°Look at the fallen leaves around. The places where the blood flows are obviously black and sinking, which means that even the blood is slightly corrosive. Just to be safe, don¡¯t eat it.¡± Xiandan heard Lu Liran say ¡°Don¡¯t eat it¡±, swallowed, and looked at the other person in shock¡ªMr. Lu still considered spitting this strange bird? ! [23333 actually has meat that Brother Lu can¡¯t eat! ¡¿ [I think this stinging bird should be given a separate row] ¡¾agree¡¿ Lu Liran picked up the beak and claws of the strange bird in front of him with a tomahawk. The strange bird not only had a sharp beak, but also a round mouthparts full of fangs. Seeing this, Lu Liran slightly avoided the angle, indicating that others should also stay away. He picked up a branch and poked it into the mouthpart, and pressed it in slightly, and saw a small stream of liquid gushing out of the mouthpart. Falling on the branches, the branches are corroded visibly with the naked eye. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly as I expected.¡± Lu Liran said, he frowned slightly as he observed the degree of corrosion of the branches. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, brought the machete that had been corroded by blocking the barb before Lu Liran, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not very corrosive.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, and said at the same time: ¡°Besides, even the claws and beak of this loud stabbing bird cannot cause such devastating and huge tearing injuries to that corpse.¡± ¡°Not to mention the aggressiveness and lethality of that little thorn bird.¡± Lu Liran looked at Xiandan and the others, ¡°In other words, the creature that killed your team members is another larger and more secretive thing. It left without a sound before we got nearby, and the cricket was just picking up carrion.¡± Qin Qi swallowed heavily: ¡°Something bigger?¡± His eyes fell on the corpse of the three-meter-long strange bird on the ground¡ªisn¡¯t that big enough? How big is big? Lu Liran responded perfunctorily, and looked around. They were very panicked when they broke into the woods, and they didn¡¯t have time to observe the surrounding environment, and they didn¡¯t notice that the fog that originally permeated the surroundings had dispersed unknowingly. The noon sun above their heads, through the dense overlapping branches and leaves, sprinkled down hotly in dots. For the first time in the desert, Lu Liran wanted to see the sun so much. ¡°The fog has dissipated.¡± Lu Liran said, he looked at the drone, ¡°The first thing is still to find water, we already have a known water source, there is no need to look for unknown ones.¡± Shu Hua was taken aback when he heard the words, but immediately realized: ¡°You want to turn back?¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°Unless you don¡¯t need water.¡± Xiandan and Shuhua looked at each other, of course they wanted water, and they also wanted to get supplies back, even if it was the body of the sixth child¡­ ¡°Damn it.¡± Shu Hua cursed, and hammered the tree trunk next to him bitterly, ¡°Just go back and bury Lao Liu.¡± Xiandan nodded. Qin Qi had no objection, they still had two camels over there, they ran in a hurry just now, they didn¡¯t get on the camels at all, and he didn¡¯t know if the remaining two camels were still in place. If it is lost, the material loss on the camel horse will be great. The group turned back again. Strange to say, as soon as he walked out of the woods, the mist enveloped him again, as if the woods were like a barrier, specially able to isolate the mist. A few people couldn¡¯t understand it, so they simply didn¡¯t get entangled. There are so many strange scenery like this in nature, and no one can explain it. They returned the same way, the pool was still there, and the two camel horses were also there, but the body of the sixth child was gone. There was obviously a dragging mark on the ground, and the mark extended all the way to the other end of the woods. Qin Qi¡¯s scalp was numb, he looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji at a loss, and asked stammeringly, ¡°That¡¯s, is there something that dragged away the body of Old Sixth Brother?!¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expression was not good. He squatted down, and was about to reach out his hand to explore the drag mark, but was stopped by Ke Ji. Ke Ji said in a deep voice, ¡°There are things under the sand, so be careful.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the camel horse that suddenly lost control and ran wildly. Ke Ji shook off the stem-shaped mouthparts that were wrapped up: ¡°This is what I grabbed after the camel was bitten before, and I only had time to cut off this part. It retracts very quickly, and it is hidden in the There are hardly any omens in the sand.¡± Shu Hua leaned over to look, and took a light breath: ¡°I¡¯ll go, why do the things here have such mouthparts?!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Qi asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it poisonous?¡± ¡°Looking at the color, it is highly likely to be poisonous. If we can find the lost camel horse, we will know the answer.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t know?¡± Xiandan opened his eyes slightly, looking a little surprised. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, he is not an encyclopedia, how could he cover everything. Even with the assistance of the system, what he acquired was only elementary skills, and the information included was limited. ¡°This place is really evil. I just came here, and I bumped into so many things¡­We walked for a few days before, and only occasionally encountered some living things on the road.¡± Shu Hua took a deep breath and said. Xiandan nodded deeply. Lu Liran sneered, and looked at the two of them: ¡°Your assessment of the danger of the desert oasis makes me feel like two children are playing house.¡± Xiandan scratched the back of his head, and could only touch the tip of his nose to respond when he was ridiculed, and said: ¡°The information we have heard about the desert oasis is limited, so we can only rely on guesswork. We know that there may be aggressive creatures inside, but It is also limited to ordinary creatures, and it is impossible to imagine such a thing.¡± Qin Qi blinked at Lu Liran, and asked curiously: ¡°Mr. Lu, in your circle of bounty hunters, do you have more rumors about the desert oasis? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to tell stories.¡± Lu Liran refused. Qin Qi also followed his own captain, touching his nose awkwardly. Lu Liran glanced at the little medical soldier: ¡°Rumors are just rumors. The credibility of bounty hunters is about the same as that of drunks. Trusting them is worse than believing what you see. Even if I tell you now, it¡¯s just for nothing. You¡¯re scared.¡± Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to explain, he was both surprised and moved, and felt that Mr. Lu seemed to be extra tolerant and kind to him. Xiandan and Shuhua also felt the same way. As a duo who had been hated and slaughtered for a long time, they all cast envious eyes on Qin Qi. Lu Liran didn¡¯t think much about it. What he said was more to explain to the content of the barrage in the live broadcast room. Someone in the barrage didn¡¯t understand why he refused to tell the other party the rumors about the oasis, thinking that this would serve as an early warning. Lu Liran felt that those comments and bullet screens were somewhat funny. If he didn¡¯t say anything else, he only talked about the rumors about the location of the oasis. He knew more than a dozen of them, and none of them could really be closed. He said five days, even if he was given fifty days, he couldn¡¯t find it. Those rumors are as dangerous as mirages to the undiscerning. Seeing Xiandan and Shuhua looking at him sadly, Lu Liran squinted his eyes and said with a snort, ¡°If you can survive, then you can also become one of those dozens of rumors.¡± Xiandan and Shuhua rubbed their arms one after another, and said to Lu Liran with a dry smile: ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s assumption always sounds like irony, and it feels strange and unlucky.¡± ¡°The chance of survival is really not high.¡± Lu Liran looked at the two people plus a disabled person with a calf injury, ¡°Follow me closely and don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± The three of Xiandan hurriedly nodded vigorously. ¡¾Brother Lu, is the threat in place today? In place¡Ì] [Laughing to death, look at the one who scares those three people hahaha] ¡¾Do you really think you are scaring me? Why do I feel that brother Lu is very serious?] [This¡­ Indeed, I just ran down the sandy slope, and I encountered so many things, not to mention what the medical soldier brother met in the fog] ¡¾Yes¡­¡¿ Lu Liran took water, filtered it with the usual water purification method, and then drank it in small sips. When Shuhua and Xiandan on the edge saw each other, they suddenly felt that they were too careless. But the water looks clear and bottomless, it¡¯s running water, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Lu Liran distributed some charcoal ash to those people, threw it into the kettle to settle and separate. As for the part of drinking just now, Lu Liran patted the two of them on the shoulders and said nothing. But Xiandan felt that this slap on the shoulder seemed to mean everything. ¡°What does he mean?¡± Shuhua asked Xiandan in a low voice. ¡°¡­Probably, it depends on fate.¡± Xian Dan has nothing to love in life. [Eh, eh, will anything happen if you drink the water directly from the pool? ¡¿ ¡¾This water is very clean¡¿ [Let¡¯s just look clean, whose blood dripped in just now, who knows how much there was before that¡­ right? ¡¿ ¡¾Ouch, stop talking, I¡¯m all bad¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s really over¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, hooked the corners of his mouth when he saw this, lowered his voice and said softly: ¡°The self-purification ability of running water is very strong, but if conditions permit, we should try to filter it before quoting. But only those two people The amount you drank before, unless your body is too poor, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± After he finished speaking, he glanced lightly at the two frightened men over there, and said lightly: ¡°Scare them, so that they don¡¯t go too far in the future and play themselves to death.¡± Qin Qi just finished relieving himself from the bushes behind Lu Liran, and he couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard Mr. Lu¡¯s words. Lu Liran heard the movement behind him, turned his head and looked over expressionlessly. Qin Qi swallowed, and immediately agreed with Mr. Lu¡¯s approach: ¡°Captain and brother Shu are indeed a little reckless, they should be frightened, I will definitely not say it!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± [Laughing, did the medical brother sell out his team leader and Brother Shu like this?] ¡¾Under the coercion of Brother Lu¡¿ [Brother Lu may be the only one who can scare people into teaching effects¡ªgift 100,000,000 points to the anchor 1x sushi] [Indeed haha, I feel sorry for the captain trio for a second] [But if you can survive, it¡¯s worth it¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu will give the host 1x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall] Chapter 64 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 64 Ever since they found out what creatures were hiding in the sand, Xiandan and the others were visibly terrified even walking. They were always looking at the ground in the distance distractedly, feeling as if there was something wriggling under the ground somewhere. Because of his leg injury, Qin Qi was still stuffed back on the back of the camel horse. The three meters away from the camel horse gave him a sense of security, at least not like Xiandan and Shuhua¡ª Ke Ji has already picked up the captain of the merchant fleet for the third time. The old oasis forest in this desert is like a primeval forest. It grows tightly and densely, with intertwined and twisted branches, or tangled tree roots exposed on the ground, just like the tails protruding from the ground. Creatures in the woods stretch out sinister tentacles. Xiandan was restless, accidentally tripped by his feet, and was repeatedly pulled up by Ke Ji, showing no professional qualities as a professional merchant runner. He thanked Ke Ji in a low voice in embarrassment, and personally felt Mr. Ke¡¯s strength. In normal times, Shu Hua would definitely laugh at this, but now, he deeply understands Xian Dan¡¯s mood. They are like frightened birds. If they knew the true colors of those creatures, they might not be as panicked as they are now, but it is the half-knowledgeable fear that kills the most. The imaginative brain weaves all kinds of guesses, no matter which one it is, it can scare yourself to death. The leaves on the left being blown up by the wind can also frighten them, and one or two calls of wild animals from the forest in front can startle them into a cold sweat. Lu Liran was not too surprised by the reaction of these two people. People are afraid of the unknown. He reckoned that giving those people an hour or two to adapt, they should be able to return to normal. In Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, no matter how famous the name of the devil in the desert oasis is, it is just a place where a bunch of dangerous and rare creatures hide and live, a biosphere. After correcting his mentality, this is not much different from the no-man¡¯s land that Lu Liran had crossed in the past. ¡ªWhich one is not an extremely dangerous place? There are shrubs growing wantonly in the woods, each of them grows to the height of a human, like small saplings, making the oasis like a maze, which is still at the level of nightmare difficulty. Fortunately, Lu Liran found an Andean battle ax in the sunken ship, plus the machete that Ke Ji carried with him, otherwise, with the small outdoor dagger back then, it would have taken several times the effort to walk in such a forest . Lu Liran and his group pushed forward with difficulty, and before they had gone too far, they heard the familiar whirring of a camel horse, feebly. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked for the source of the voice: ¡°Over there!¡± He took the lead and walked in the front at a brisk pace, his speed was obviously much faster than before, which immediately made it harder for Shu Hua and the others who were walking hard to keep up. Seeing this, Ke Ji simply left a machete for Xian Dan, and said, ¡°You guys follow.¡± After he finished speaking, he leaped into the old forest nimbly, and quickly followed Lu Liran. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xiandan opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say anything, and Mr. Ke couldn¡¯t even see the figure. Shu Hua twitched the corner of her mouth: ¡°This Omega really cannot do without Mr. Lu for a moment.¡± Qin Qi looked at Shuhua, saw the situation and said: ¡°It has to be sticky, if you want to change to another Omega, do you think you can keep up with Mr. Lu?¡± When Shu Hua heard this, he subconsciously looked forward again. In front of his eyes were lush and tall shrubs, and he could only vaguely see the backs of the two people standing side by side. Shu Hua shut himself off, unexpectedly Ke Ji caught up with Lu Liran in the blink of an eye. He thought in his heart, let alone another Omega, even if he changed to an Alpha, he wouldn¡¯t be able to easily catch up with Mr. Lu in such a place, right? Anyway, he couldn¡¯t catch up. Shu Hua took the machete from Xiandan¡¯s hand, and it sank immediately, he was a little surprised at the weight of the machete, it looked light and light, but it weighed about ten catties. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Omega walked all the way with such a heavy machete on his back, and he didn¡¯t fall behind at all. Didn¡¯t they say that every Omega is very delicate? ! Shu Hua twitched the corner of his mouth, and after trying a few swings, he went to the front to open the way. Xiandan followed behind with two camel horses, and Qin Qi sat most comfortably on the horseback, like a sutra learning group. Another slash opened the bush barricade in front of him. Shuhua not only had to open a path for people to walk, but the most important thing was to let the camel and horse walk across. Camel horses that carry heavy loads and are captive and saddled are not as adaptable to walking on such a landscape as wild camel horses. They walk slowly, stop and refuse to go from time to time, and they are a little bit burnt out after tossing Xiandan. The camel horse that had strayed away from them barked a few times, then suddenly stopped barking. Without the direction to distinguish the source of the sound, Lu Liran and Ke Ji lost their direction after running tens of meters, and could only judge from the clues around them. Qin Qi sat high and looked far away. He was the first to see the position of their wandering camel horse, and he couldn¡¯t help reminding him in surprise: ¡°Mr. Lu! Mr. Ke! It¡¯s at your three o¡¯clock position! Walk a hundred more Rice is here!¡± Shu Hua stretched her neck and didn¡¯t see anything, but after hearing what Qin Qi said, she had a goal and immediately quickened her pace. As he walked and chopped, it seemed that there was always a straw curtain blocking his eyes. After walking for a while, he felt a little strenuous. Xiandan opened his mouth and was about to exchange words with Shuhua, when the machete in Shuhua¡¯s hand slashed down, the vision in front of him suddenly widened¡ª There is a lake the size of several football fields, the lake is blue and flat like a blue mirror, giving Shuhua the illusion that once he walks in, people¡¯s hearts are not so impetuous. But soon, Qin Qi broke the tranquility, he called softly: ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke, that¡¯s our camel horse!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of Qin Qi¡¯s finger, and saw a three-meter-high camel horse lying on the lake not far away, and the supplies on the horse¡¯s back were slowly sliding towards the lake along the sloping hump. Seeing this, Shu Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and he ran over without saying a word. He flew and hugged the objects sliding into the lake, and used his body against these objects to sink to the bottom of the lake. Most of the things inside are some furs for keeping warm, and the antelope horn of the black-spotted unicorn that I bought from Lu Liran before, half soaked in water, became extremely heavy, and even the birch tree fell down. Fortunately, Lu Liran and Ke Ji also followed and caught up, and the two joined forces to pull Shu Hua up. Shuhua was completely soaked, dripping water, and the bag of supplies was also half soaked, the fur was useless. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saving this bag of things?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was dark, and it was only after being rescued that he realized that there were only fur and an antelope horn in it. If he had known earlier, he would never have gone down with Ke Ji. Shu Hua shook vigorously, shaking off the water droplets on his body like a big dog, and said, ¡°Forget about the fur, this antelope horn is a priceless treasure, and it might be the only thing we got in this trip to the Sarba Desert .¡± Lu Liran rolled his eyes. The three of them were twisting their clothes by the lake, and walking towards the shore, none of them noticed that there was a faint ripple on the lake very close to them behind them. A string of bubbles surfaced quietly, and under the deep blue water of the lake, a huge shadow with almost invisible edge slowly dived down again. Xian Dan abruptly dragged the two camel horses over who refused to go this way, seeing that Shu Hua was safe and sound, he was relieved. ¡°You really jumped into the lake regardless! What if there is something underneath? This lake is so big! I would believe that there are monsters in the lake!¡± Xiandan scolded. Shu Hua touched his nose, took out the antelope horn from the bundle and stuffed it to Xian Dan: ¡°It¡¯s not because of this baby.¡± ¡°Besides, I saw that this bag of supplies is close to the shore, even if there are big things under the lake, I won¡¯t lean towards the shore casually. I¡¯m careful.¡± Shuhua said carelessly. ¡¾Heaven, did you notice it just now? Brother Lu¡¯s drone took a bird¡¯s-eye view of them. Is there really something in the lake behind them? ! ¡¿ [I think it might just be a big rock at the bottom of the lake? After all, if there is such a large shadow, if it is alive, it must be a **** who has lived for many years? ? ¡¿ [But I saw something spit bubbles! There must be something underwater, I almost caught up with that big guy] ¡¾That big man is really lucky¡­ reckless people have reckless blessings¡­¡¿ [Hey, it¡¯s hard to find such a good place to camp as a camp, but there are still things in the water] [This is what I said, but if there is living water and lakes, can there be no living things? Change the way of solving the problem, our Brother Lu has fish to eat tonight] ¡¾Hahahahaha grass devil¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the live broadcast room at the moment, all his attention was attracted by the camel horse on the bank. He squatted down and looked at the hoof of the camel horse. It was obvious that there was a circular wound under the hoof. The area around the wound was blood-stained, and the area around the soft and thick hoof was festered. It was probably because of the previous wild running that made the wound become soft. It got worse, bright red tender flesh turned out around the rotten wound, and it hurts just looking at it. Not only that, but the body of this camel horse has become thinner abnormally, and it seems to be empty with the naked eye. Lu Liran groped on the camel horse¡¯s body, gently pressing its empty abdomen with both hands, it seemed that even the internal organs were gone, only the empty skeleton could be felt. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and when he touched down, he could clearly feel that the camel horse¡¯s four feet were broken, as if it couldn¡¯t support the heavy skeleton, and finally fell down here. Lu Liran lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the docile camel horse, with a look of unbearableness flashing across his eyes. It opened its mouth, snorted, and its body was trying to heave and pant, but its chest seemed to collapse, and it didn¡¯t know what happened. Even breathing became extremely difficult, and it was obviously impossible to hold on. After Xiandan finished talking about Shuhua, he looked at it, pursed his lips when he saw it, picked up the machete that was thrown on the ground, and said in a low voice: ¡°Since it is hopeless, let it not be so painful .¡± Lu Liran responded. Xiandan raised the knife and cut the camel horse¡¯s trachea. It twitched a few times all over, and it didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Wait a minute, I want to open my mouth to see what happened to it.¡± Lu Liran called to Xiandan, ¡°Help me turn it over.¡± ¡­an autopsy? Xiandan and Shuhua froze in place, looking at each other. Chapter 65 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 65 Lu Liran looked at the men who were stunned, squinted his eyes, and urged impatiently: ¡°What are you doing standing there stupidly? Help me.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh! Oh!¡± Shuhua and Xiandan hurried forward. Usually an adult camel weighs more than two thousand catties, and it takes four people to turn it over with the combined efforts. ¡°Huh? Why do you feel¡­ so light?¡± Shu Hua was a little surprised. He thought it would take a lot of effort for the four of them to turn the camel horse, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be quite easy. Lu Liran glanced at him and twitched the corners of his mouth. If he really weighed more than two thousand catties, he wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths. There was no knife in hand, machete and tomahawk were not suitable for disembowelling, so Lu Liran had to switch back to an outdoor dagger. He carefully made a **** cut along the belly line. He cut the opening with a small knife, separating the fur and subcutaneous fat just like he used to peel the fur of jumping sheep on the glacier. He pushed his hands between the fur and the fat compartment, opened up the space with force, and divided the entire camel¡¯s fur bit by bit. This job is not easy to do, the nose is full of the smell of blood and livestock, Lu Liran didn¡¯t toss for too long, so he changed Shuhua to do the job. ¡°See what I did?¡± He first asked Shuhua and Xiandan. Shu Hua nodded the fastest, and was directly dragged by Lu Liran to take over. Shu Hua: ¡°¡­¡± It turned out that he was waiting here after asking the question. He couldn¡¯t help but wanted to struggle, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you plan to do an autopsy? Why did you become skinned again?¡± ¡°Once you speak up, you won¡¯t need these skins.¡± Lu Liran said lightly. Shu Hua wanted to ask why it was not available anymore, but before he could ask, Xian Dan slapped him on the head, urging him to stop talking. ¡°But we obviously still have some fur¡­¡± Shu Hua muttered. Lu Liran snorted softly: ¡°Don¡¯t always think that you have extra things in your hands. One of the main purposes of living in the wild ¨C never waste any resources you have at hand, because you never know what the next accident will be.¡± Shu Hua heard what he said and thought it made sense, so he stopped muttering, and went to hide the camel horse with his breath held. After more than ten minutes passed, I heard Shu Hua¡¯s broken cry from behind the camel horse: ¡°I can¡¯t do it, it really stinks!¡± Lu Liran suppressed the uncontrollable smile at the corner of his mouth, nuzzled his lips, and signaled Xiandan to take over. [Is it my illusion, why do I feel that Brother Lu is like an evil landlord at the moment hahaha¡ª¡ªThe mutton buns are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] ¡¾The two poor **** are sent to do hard work haha¡¿ [Brother Lu is laughing, right? Yes, yes! ¡ªSalted fish, fish, give the anchor 1x white truffle] Xian Yu covered his face, feeling like he smelled the stench of his hapless brother across the live broadcast room. Xiandan didn¡¯t suffer for too long, and under the remote guidance of Lu Liran, he completed the remaining steps of skinning. ¡°Although the peeling is uneven, it is still peeled off.¡± Lu Liran commented that a whole piece of camel horse skin weighed dozens of kilograms, and it was folded and tied to the other two camel horses. [Hiss, ask about the psychological shadow area of those two llamas] [Brother Lu didn¡¯t consider the mood of the hump, hahahaha, what a pity, both horses] [The anchor is careful to be boycotted by people from the Animal Protection Association] ¡¾Too cruel, I want to report¡¿ [Go, go, be nervous, people can¡¯t survive, why do you still care about small animals? ¡¿ [No, I was taken away upstairs. Brother Lu is giving the animals that are about to die a good time. If you reuse the waste, where did you get the G-spot of the Animal Protection Association? ¡¿ [Funny, don¡¯t worry about being crazy¡ªthe meat sheep will give the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] Lu Liran walked back to the camel horse, rolled up his sleeves, took the knife, and glanced at the others: ¡°Ready to speak.¡± Shuhua said it¡¯s free, anyway, it can¡¯t be more terrible than the stench he suffered just now. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s expression became somewhat meaningful. He reminded Ke Ji in a low voice to stand farther away and hold his breath, then he held his own breath and cut the knife. The knife cut through the veins under the muscle fat, and suddenly a foul-smelling pus gushed out from inside. Xiandan and Shuhua quickly moved aside to avoid being swallowed. An extremely strong sour smell immediately flooded the entire lake, and even the huge shadow in the lake dived and dived. Shu Hua opened his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth, the sour smell came into his mouth, he let out a ¡°yue¡±, and immediately ran to the lake to spit it out. Xiandan endured it, and when he heard Shuhua vomit overwhelmingly, he couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and ran to vomit side by side. Qin Qi was a little further away, but he was stupefied for a while when he smelled the smell, and he was almost sent away. ¡°Mr. Lu, what is this¡­¡± Qin Qi pinched his nose and asked. Lu Liran held his breath and did not answer, but opened the incision wider, and the pus inside flowed out of the abdominal cavity, and was absorbed by the soil under his feet. Soon, the camel¡¯s stomach was emptied, except for a solitary stomach bag, and other organs were gone. After a few glances, he quickly got up and ran a few meters away, taking a deep breath. Grass, smothered. Shu Hua¡¯s vomiting sound was still in his ears, and the moment he opened his mouth to speak, the smell made him want to vomit, and finally he vomited nothing, and made several retching sounds. ¡°What the **** is this!?¡± He asked in a breakdown. Lu Liran went to the upper lake bank to get some clean water, splashed his mouth and nose, and then said after recovering: ¡°I was bitten by that thing, probably because of the digestive juice.¡± ¡°What??¡± Shuhua didn¡¯t react. Ke Ji also ran to Lu Liran to collect water, and explained: ¡°It¡¯s just the mouth cutter. There was a sore with the same shape on the sole of the camel horse¡¯s foot. The sore was still deep, as if it had been drilled in.¡± Xiandan took a breath. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s unclear what that thing is, and what it will cause is unclear. Only an open-mouth test can make a rough guess.¡± If it can penetrate through the hoof, the mouthpiece should also be paralytic. He noticed that the blood vessels inside the camel¡¯s abdominal cavity were all purple, and even a rich vascular plexus near the tail had obvious erosions, which should be caused by the digestive juice secreted by the mouthparts. ¡°I have encountered a creature like this in the Gobi Desert in Death Valley, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The local homeless people told me that they call it a duck-neck because it looks like The neck of the duck is thin and long, and it has a mouth. If it is pecked by this thing, no matter whether it is a human or an animal, it will die. No matter where it dies, such things will grow in its body, like flowers and soil.¡± Shu Hua¡¯s eyes widened, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the camel horse, and took a step away: ¡°Will that ghost grow out of his body?!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but now after cutting open the camel horse, I almost understand.¡± Lu Liran was not as nervous as Shuhua, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily a duck neck, but that After the creatures died, the things burrowed back into their bodies, began to eat from the inside, and finally broke out of the corpses, and when they were seen by the homeless, another thing grew out of the corpses.¡± As Lu Liran said, he used a slightly longer branch to gently shake the open chest of the camel horse, and said: ¡°Look here, there are no eggs or anything like that, it is unlikely that they hatched from inside.¡± New life.¡± Shu Hua rubbed her arms viciously, seeing Lu Liran messing around inside, she couldn¡¯t help but want to run and vomit again. The branch only played a few times in the belly of the camel horse, and when it was taken out again, the top branch had already turned black. Lu Liran rubbed the ground lightly twice, and it turned into charcoal ashes. It can be seen how amazing the corrosiveness of this digestive juice is. ¡°What if the person is bitten?¡± Xiandan asked nervously. ¡°Digestive juice enters from the blood of the wound. First, you have to hold down the area around the wound to slow down the flow rate. Then, to put it bluntly, it is a strong digestive juice. Try to neutralize the acid and alkali. Or the gecko¡¯s tail is completely decisive. .¡± Lu Liran frowned, unable to think of a better idea for a while. Xiandan could also hear the uncertainty in Lu Liran¡¯s words, he could only pray in his heart, don¡¯t run into this ghost thing. ¡¾Brother Lu, this¡­ makes me feel hopeless¡¿ [This thing looks too weird, Brother Lu has actually met it before] [The anchor has also been to Death Valley? ! brag! Do people go to that kind of place?] [Is there any specialty in Death Valley? ¡¿ [There is nothing there, just a ditch. Some people say that there are several tons of gold hidden under the ditch, but no one has ever gone down, and those who have gone down have not come up] ¡°Hey, Mr. Lu has been to Death Valley?¡± Qin Qi looked at Lu Liran in surprise, a little curious, ¡°What did Mr. Lu go to Death Valley?¡± ¡°The test of survival.¡± Lu Liran said. Qin Qi choked. Who would go there to survive the test? Is it possible to pass this to be a bounty hunter? Lu Liran pouted in his heart, it was not a system task. ¡ª¡ªIf you survive successfully, you can get all the auxiliary functions of the system, which are completely open to him. That¡¯s why he went there at the beginning, otherwise, even if he survived that fall, the serious injuries on his body would be impossible to recover to the present level with the current medical level. The others didn¡¯t know, and looked at Lu Liran in awe. Shuhua: ¡°Where else have you been to? Tell me about it? Let me see it!¡± Qin Qi: ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, what is there in Death Valley? I heard that Death Valley is higher than Sarba in the ranking of the top ten no-man¡¯s lands in Desolate Star. What do you think, Mr. Lu?¡± Xiandan: ¡°Mr. Lu is really amazing. I heard that there are thousands of tons of gold in Death Valley. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lu knows¡­¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched. Ke Ji looked at him: ¡°Have you ever been to Death Valley? Did you go alone?¡± Lu Liran looked over, nodded slightly, and seeing the man¡¯s brows tend to frown, he stopped immediately and said, ¡°Life forces me.¡± Don¡¯t judge him for his adventurous spirit, the boy is watching in the live broadcast room. Unexpectedly, the other party frowned even tighter. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t understand what the other party was struggling with, and when he heard that Xiandan was still persistently asking about the gold rumors in Death Valley, he couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°There is no gold in the deep ditch of Death Valley, but there are tons of bones, what do you want?¡± Xiandan choked and closed his mouth. Lu Liran sneered, and then asked the two men to shave off the flesh and bones of the camel horse. ¡°Is this meat still edible?!¡± Shu Hua stared wide-eyed. ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous, why can¡¯t you eat it?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, ¡°The sound of the thorn bird is different from it, this one can be eaten.¡± ¡°¡­so smelly.¡± Shuhua whispered. He hadn¡¯t thought about whether it was poisonous or not. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Although the taste was not good, Xiandan and Shuhua thought about the little rations they had left, and after comparing the worms that Mr. Lu had eaten with the camel meat in front of them, they still felt that the meat was better than worms. Sure? ¡°I finally know why Mr. Lu asked us to cut off the fur first.¡± Shu Hua said while cutting the flesh, although she could still smell the nauseating sour smell, but she didn¡¯t know if she had loosened up or got used to it. It seems that it is not so difficult to accept, he whispered to Xiandan, ¡°Fortunately, the fur was cut and kept far away, otherwise if it is splashed with acid water, I would rather freeze to death than hold that thing for warmth.¡± Xiandan gave him a funny look: ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn all the time, I think you will regret it every day after you finish talking.¡± Shu Hua choked. ¡°Then you would rather starve to death than eat this meat?¡± Xiandan asked him. Shu Hua shook his head: ¡°Of course I eat it, otherwise what would I cut it for?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it stink?¡± ¡°Meat can be so stinky, it will be fragrant after roasting, just like the leg of lamb that Mr. Lu roasted that night.¡± Shu Hua said, drooling. Xiandan gave him a disgusted look, but her stomach growled honestly. Lu Liran said to Ke Ji: ¡°You stay here with them, I¡¯ll go and look around, I don¡¯t know where those people from the Merchant Fleet went.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°It¡¯s safer here, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll encounter if I go inside.¡± Lu Liran said with a frown. ¡°That happens to be a help.¡± Ke Ji insisted. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran wanted to say that it would be safer for him to go by himself, but he hesitated for two seconds when he met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and nodded slightly, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel at ease if I hand you over to the three over there, so I¡¯ll follow along.¡± I¡¯m safe.¡± Ke Ji smiled, the tails of his eyes turned up, his steel-blue pupils became extremely gentle, and his already beautiful facial features became much brighter because of this smile. Behind him is the blue lake, bright sunshine, green grass and tall trees. Lu Liran looked a little dazed, as if he was in a country park, not some desert oasis that would eat people. ¡°¡­ Mr. Lu, we can hear what you say, you know?¡± Qin Qi sat on the horseback and asked tentatively. The words just now are really heart-wrenching. Lu Liran came back to his senses upon hearing the sound, secretly spitting that he was almost dazzled by the beauty, and when he heard Qin Qi¡¯s question, he distractedly asked, ¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Qi touched the tip of his nose, and looked sympathetically at the captain and brother Shu who were still struggling with the bones of the hunchback. Apparently, Mr. Lu didn¡¯t care whether they were hurt or not. [Laughing, brother Lu, shrimp and pig heart! ¡ªAhaha, give the host 500x rice grains] [An honest person pokes people¡¯s hearts without knowing it (dog head)] ¡°Then Mr. Lu, shall we camp here tonight?¡± Qin Qi hurriedly asked again before Lu Liran was about to leave. Lu Liran nodded and said, ¡°Unless I find a more suitable place, it will be near here. Find a place with a slightly higher terrain and farther away from the lake.¡± Qin Qi nodded. Xiandan and Shuhua looked at each other, and they turned around at the same time, not daring to continue to turn their backs to the lake. Seeing this, Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and didn¡¯t say much. After he judged the direction, he and Ke Ji turned around and walked into the bushes. ¡°It¡¯s been four days since we entered the desert. It¡¯s a bit far from the place I planned to evacuate, and I¡¯m not sure if I can get back in time.¡± After walking into the forest, Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room. ¡°If we give up on looking for those people in the merchant fleet, we may still have time to leave here tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Liran walked forward as he spoke, waving the bushes and branches in front of him, ¡°But if we give up on looking for them, I¡¯m afraid Those people have no way of surviving.¡± It¡¯s not that he underestimated the people in the Merchant Fleet, but that this place is really dangerous. Even among the interstellar soldiers who have been trained strictly, only he and Jin Fei persisted until the end, not to mention that this team is just a merchant fleet. . Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much hope, but he couldn¡¯t just give up on those people. Back then when he was in danger, he tried his best to take someone out, but now that he still has the strength, how could he not try his best to take the living people out to find a ghostly place? Lu Liran looked at the drone, showing a helpless smile: ¡°Maybe I have to go home late this time.¡± He was talking to Jin Fei and Zai Zai. Ke Ji¡¯s heart swelled slightly, he stretched out his hand to grab Lu Liran, but he only touched Lu Liran¡¯s sleeve, and his grasp was in vain. In the hotel, Jin Fei sat in front of the light brain with his little friend Lu Ziqian in his arms, quietly looked at the man on the screen who was a bit embarrassed but still determined, and said softly: ¡°No matter how late you come home, Jin Fei will be waiting for you at home.¡± Young master, young master too.¡± Zai Zai nodded against the butler¡¯s warm chest. He twisted his little **** and asked Jin Fei uneasily: ¡°Is Papa going to save someone? Will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°It will be a little dangerous, but the young master is even more powerful.¡± Jin Fei whispered. Hearing this, Lu Ziqian lightly clenched his small fists: ¡°I saw that uncle was there, we met before, uncle will protect Papa, right?¡± Jin Fei froze for a moment, looked at the Omega who was following her young master, and thought of the previous violent behavior of that person, couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of her mouth, and hesitated for a few seconds: ¡°Probably¡­?¡± By the way, are the current Omegas so tough? As Beta¡¯s butler, he said he didn¡¯t understand. Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked forward for a while, and stopped until they were completely blocked by dense bushes in front of them. He frowned slightly, and couldn¡¯t help being a little puzzled¡ª¡ª From time to time, birdsong could be heard in the woods, but there wasn¡¯t a single bird to be seen. ¡°Strange.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, ¡°The sound seems to be nearby, why didn¡¯t I see even a bird¡¯s nest or even a piece of bird droppings?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he walked up to Lu Liran, and with a few swipes of the machete, he split open the wall-like barrier in front of him that was tightly covered by bushes. He let out a sigh of relief, turned to greet Lu Liran: ¡°Come and see here.¡± Lu Liran walked over quickly: ¡°Tsk, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t come in front of me¡­¡± He paused, and suddenly opened his eyes. The drone rose into the air, flew out of the dense forest, and shot an unparalleled bird¡¯s-eye view¡ª I saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji standing on the edge of an intertwined bush. A few steps in front of them was a huge deep pit vertically going down. The deep pit is about 100 meters deep, the size of six or seven lakes outside, and it is covered with lush and towering trees. Birds are singing, and you can see clusters of birds shuttling between the crowns. Lu Liran stared blankly, took a breath, and murmured: ¡°This is the real oasis in the desert¡­¡± Compared with the deep pit oasis, the forest they are in is simply child¡¯s play. Ke Ji took the lead to look back, and looked around. He suddenly noticed something, and walked quickly to Lu Liran¡¯s left hand side a few meters away. Seeing this, Lu Liran went over and saw the problem with this bush at a glance. He also took two quick steps, and brushed away the bushes in front of him, and saw that these bushes seemed to have been crushed, and with a light swipe, they fell down, and all the roots were broken. Lu Liran squatted down, and the drone flew close to give a panoramic view. The short grass on the ground was obviously crushed, extending all the way to the edge. He brushed away the grass on the ground, and he could still see the messy data. footprints. ¡°It should be from the Merchant Fleet!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, pointing to the ground and said, ¡°Look at the ground, the footprints are messy and the footprints are different. At least three or four people have walked here.¡± ¡°These people seem to be in a panic.¡± Ke Ji murmured, ¡°There is a deep pit in front of them. Even if they didn¡¯t find it, they would not be able to travel very fast in such a forest, but these traces show that they did not slow down at all. It even rushed towards the direction of the deep pit very quickly.¡± Lu Liran understood what Ke Ji meant when he heard the words, his eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Something is chasing them.¡± Ke Ji nodded. He looked around, the surroundings were peaceful and peaceful, and he couldn¡¯t see that there had been a big chase here a few hours ago. What on earth is chasing those people? Don¡¯t so many people even have the slightest resistance? Lu Liran and Ke Ji stood there in silence. They looked down at the dense oasis of deep pits, with a distance of about 100 meters. Going on, but a completely different concept. ¡°If those people fall, the possibility of surviving¡­¡± Lu Liran lowered his voice and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Tell Xiandan and the others first, let them know. As for the rest, let them make the decision.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. When the two were about to leave, Lu Liran found a rope hidden in the tangled bushes. He wanted to take the rope back with the intention of recycling, but as soon as he took the rope, the tightness made Lu Liran realize that something was wrong. There was no need for him to call Ke Ji, the man who had been focusing on Lu Liran immediately stepped forward, and the two walked back to the edge of the cliff along the tight rope. The tightness of the rope was obviously due to a heavy object hanging on one end. After searching carefully for a while, the two found that one end of the rope was stuck between several big trees. The trunk tightened, no wonder it didn¡¯t fall with the weight. The two pulled up together, but the rope only moved a few centimeters, and then it seemed to be completely stuck. Seeing this, Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and looked down, and saw that the other end of the rope was submerged in the branches of the trees on the cliff, and they couldn¡¯t see the situation below. ¡°Is this the same rope they were tied together?¡± Lu Liran asked hesitantly, but even if it was the same rope, it is unlikely that the group of people would continue to be tied together, and it would be inconvenient to move. Ke Ji pulled the tight rope a few more times, his strength was astonishing, and he could clearly feel that the sides of the rope seemed to be stuck by rocks, tightly stuck, and there was no sign of loosening at all. Ke Ji looked back at the trunks tightened by the ropes. Those big trees were at least a hundred years old. . Seeing this, he said to Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look. I guess there may be survivors down there.¡± Lu Liran frowned when he heard this, held Ke Ji and frowned and said, ¡°Why are you going down, back off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s going on down here, and no one can go down rashly.¡± Lu Liran continued. He glared at Ke Ji, and then with a thought, he controlled the drone to slowly sink and fly towards the layered leaf barrier that made it impossible to see the state underneath. The drone camera ball is small and dexterous, and can easily pass through dense branches. Everyone in the live broadcast room seemed to be sitting in the first-person perspective, as if they were walking through the densely packed tree branches, and no one knew what scenes would be behind these tree branches. ¡¾So nervous, so exciting, so curious¡¿ [Suddenly dreaming back to the copy of the shipwreck] [? Don¡¯t say that upstairs, once you say that my shadow comes again] [To be honest, this angle of view is really similar. Now I am afraid that when I pass through the branch of a tree in the next second, I will see a white bone falling from behind¡­] [Qiaoqiu is an individual, forget about it] Lu Liran was also staring at the live broadcast room. The function of the drone camera ball at this time was like a bug with a movable viewing angle. It was very versatile and a golden finger. It can also detect signs of life. Previously, he was able to find Rock Feller in the ice crevasse of the Alok Glacier, relying on such a bug-like golden finger setting. He didn¡¯t expect that the digging system didn¡¯t have a way to cancel this function. system:¡±¡­¡± Lu Liran adjusted the mode of the drone to heat display, and saw that in the image from the drone camera ball, there were six or seven human figures huddled together, and it was obvious that the heat display represented survival. ¡°found it!¡± Chapter 66 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 66 A gleam of joy flashed across Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Ke Ji. He repeated in a low voice: ¡°We found it, those from the Merchant Fleet!¡± Ke Ji nodded, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s restrained but joyful look, he couldn¡¯t help but also smiled. He said softly, ¡°Yes, you found it.¡± He gently pinched the man¡¯s tense shoulders gently, feeling the muscles under his palms slowly relax and soften. He glanced down the cliff, according to Lu Liran, there are at least seven survivors under the cliff, how should they bring these people up? ¡°How are those people doing?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran flew the drone closer, observed and said, ¡°It looks like they found a cave on the cliff and squeezed in the cave.¡± ¡°Looking at the surface, only two people have blood on their bodies, and the others seem to be fine. They are all in a comatose state, and no one is awake.¡± He adjusted the angle and observed carefully. Hearing this, Ke Ji frowned slightly. Without the team members in a conscious state to respond below, it would undoubtedly make their rescue more difficult. He said: ¡°Go back to the lake first, He Xiandan and the others will meet up and discuss how to bring those people up.¡± Lu Liran shook his head disapprovingly: ¡°No, time is too tight, it takes at least half an hour to go back and forth, and they can¡¯t give any good advice. It¡¯s not worth wasting time on this.¡± Xiandan sneezed. Shu Hua also sneezed. Qin Qi rubbed his nose and held back. ¡°Then how do you want to bring people up? You have limited equipment, only a pair of parachute ropes.¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran looked at him: ¡°Baoshan.¡± The so-called mountain holding is a separate skill in their military training special training, which requires soldiers to carry materials alone on a rock climbing wall without any leverage points. Usually, the materials carried are about 50 kilograms. Lu Liran has done this drill many times. With that said he went straight to his preparations, first of all the parachute cord, to be used as a safety line, a lock line to secure the victim, and one to secure himself. ¡°Do you remember what I did at Arlok Glacier before?¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth while burying his head in preparation, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was talking to the people in the live broadcast room or Ke Ji. He didn¡¯t look up, but he seemed to be deliberately avoiding it. ¡°Before in Arrock, in order to rescue Rock Feller, I tied the rope into knots at intervals, and then tied a very heavy backpack to one end of the rope, using it as my insurance.¡± Lu Liran finished. , The knot in the hand is also finished. He shook off the backpack on his shoulder, took out the contents, and stuffed it full of rocks. ¡°This bag is much heavier than the one I filled with hard snow last time.¡± Lu Liran padded the bag and grinned. He grinded the soil under his feet. The soil here was wet and sticky, probably because of the nearby lake and the accumulation of fallen leaves and rot. Lu Liran experimented a little bit, reckoning that this backpack and the dead knot on the rope could also hold himself and another adult¡¯s weight. If it doesn¡¯t work, there are still a few big trees that take root and grow together as a guarantee. People from the Merchant Fleet were able to stick the rope to this tree for a while, and this tree should be able to support one more him. He made a gesture to the drone, indicating that he was ready and could go down. But this time, he didn¡¯t jump down without saying a word like he did in Arlok before. He pursed his lips, hesitated for a second or two, then turned to look at Ke Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a measure.¡± Koji stared at him. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he hurriedly looked away, feeling like he was going to be stared at the fire. He let out a breath, jumped down after a run-up for a certain distance, and immediately felt a strong force lift his waist up, and his whole body was fixed in mid-air, and he was hit by the inertial force to the left and right sides. Lu Liran protected his head and quickly stabilized his body. He looked up at the top of his head, and saw Ke Ji looking down nervously. He bent his mouth and gave Ke Ji a thumbs up, indicating that he was fine. ¡°Look, from my perspective, I can see the dead knot stuck in the mud. Sure enough, my safety measures have worked again.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, with a little pride in his tone, Start to change the people of the Merchant Fleet. [Brother Lu is doing super dangerous movements while talking cute and tsundere, how can he be so cute and cute soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo can this contrast] so dangerous contrast] [Brother Lu: Don¡¯t worry, we are all younger brothers] [Be careful, this rope looks thin, I¡¯m afraid it will break] [Brother Lu is so awesome, he really went to save people with his bare hands like this! ¡¿ ¡¾The last dungeon only needed to save one, but this time¡­ gourd baby, brother Lu is so difficult¡¿ [The last dungeon actually saved a bunch of¡­] [Brother Lu went to the captain to reimburse him after being rescued! A head of 100,000 star coins¡ªsalted fish and fish will be given to the anchor 7x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Agree, agree, isn¡¯t one hundred thousand too little? ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast any more, he clung to the cliff wall with all his attention, and moved towards the cave with his bare hands. ¡°I said before that freehand rock climbing is an extreme sport that is on the verge of death. Its primary secret is to find your center of gravity, never rely only on upper body strength, and make sure you have more than three strong grips every time you move Point.¡± Lu Liran had already climbed a certain distance, and he stopped for a while to ease the soreness in his limbs due to the exertion. Lu Liran exhaled, continued to approach the side of the cliff, and said at the same time: ¡°Also, don¡¯t look down at this time. Although this sentence is often said, there will always be people who can¡¯t control their curiosity.¡± While he said this, the drone also adjusted its viewing angle synchronously, flying beside Lu Liran, looking down. The picture seen in the live broadcast room is like looking down from the first perspective of Lu Liran. You can see the abyss hundreds of feet below, and even the towering trees you saw earlier have turned into mushroom bushes under your feet. It seems to be not far away. The audience in the live broadcast room gasped, which was different from the feeling of looking down from the ice crevasse. Looking down from under the ice crevasse, everything is empty, as if you will fall into darkness at a glance, and you will subconsciously want to cling to any support in your hand. But here, it seems that there are things that can be stepped on everywhere under the feet, giving people the illusion that even if they fall, they will be caught. One is to make people cling to each other, and the other is to make people dizzy and lose their direction. ¡¾Gan, my feet are weak QAQ¡¿ [+1 is not afraid, it is dizzy¡­] ¡°When there is no longer an empty abyss under your feet, it is the most dangerous.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, he didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned his eyes to the cliff in front of him. That is to say, those people in the Merchant Fleet were lucky and found a cliff cave where they could temporarily settle down. Otherwise, regardless of whether the rope can hold the weight of so many people for a long time, they alone will probably lose their hands one by one after staying for less than half an hour. Not long after, Lu Liran found the cave, he was relieved, and tentatively stepped on the edge of the cave. As soon as he exerted a little force, the rock flakes on the edge shattered fragilely, and he almost stepped into the air. Lu Liran squinted his eyes. This was not beyond his expectation. He didn¡¯t put all his strength on the right foot that was stepping out. Seeing this, he adjusted and made sure that he stepped on the ground before shifting his focus. [I¡¯m good at hanging! ¡ªHee, give the anchor 100x rice grains] [Scared me to death, I thought I was going to step on the air and cool off] [Brother Lu is going to knock on the blackboard, didn¡¯t you remember the test points you just said? ¡ª Light the wax and send it to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [The eyes say it remembers, the brain says Gan Linniang is exciting! ¡¿ The cave was not big, and Lu Liran managed to find an open space where he could step on. He quickly checked the status of the seven people. The two who had blood on their bodies were not injured. The blood probably came from something else, with an indescribable stench. The seven of them, except for the flesh wounds from the fall, seemed to have no other injuries, and they were so lucky that people were enviable. One of them woke up in a daze during Lu Liran¡¯s inspection. He suddenly widened his eyes, straightened up excitedly, and grabbed Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu?! Mr. Lu!¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect someone to wake up, he felt his wrist was grabbed by a force, subconsciously flipped his wrist, grabbed the opponent¡¯s hand instead, and folded it back forcefully. The man let out a cry of pain, and immediately didn¡¯t dare to grab Lu Liran again. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong with getting started at every turn, don¡¯t you know how easy it is to be accidentally injured by him in this kind of place and at this time? Lu Liran said to the man: ¡°What¡¯s your name? Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll take you up first, don¡¯t move around.¡± The man nodded quickly when he heard that, holding his wrist that seemed to be broken and dislocated by Lu Liran, his face was full of gratitude: ¡°Everyone in the team calls me little six.¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard this, and wanted to ask what kind of relationship this person has with Lao Liu. But after thinking about it, I still didn¡¯t ask, just let people stand obediently and don¡¯t move around. As soon as Little Six woke up and shouted, the other drowsy people also woke up one after another. Seeing Lu Liran appearing in the cave, they all opened their eyes wide in disbelief, and almost shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Lu?! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± ¡°How is this possible! I thought we were going to be trapped here¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, you are finally here! We knew that Mr. Lu would definitely find us!¡± Lu Liran listened expressionlessly, how could he be so sure that he would come? No relatives and no reasons, who gave the confidence? He thought coldly in his heart. ¡°Mr. Lu will come back to save us every time, just like the last time we met Steppenwolf, Mr. Lu could have run first, so he stayed here to save us.¡± ¡°I heard from Brother Shu that they encountered a sand avalanche on the sunken ship before, and it was Brother Lu who stayed behind to save the captain and him, and that¡¯s why he and Mr. Ke were injured so badly!¡± ¡°I knew that Mr. Lu was a good man who was duplicity and soft-hearted, and I knew that Mr. Lu would definitely come to us this time as well!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu will come back to save us, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu¡­¡± Lu Liran got dizzy from the noise, and his face turned black: ¡°Shut up.¡± He looked at the group of people, all of them looked like sick cats that were dying, why did they seem to have been revived when they saw him? Chapter 67 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 67 ¡°The one whose hand I broke and dislocated just now, come up first.¡± Lu Liran ordered, ¡°Others wait here and don¡¯t move around.¡± Little Six held his sore wrist, and immediately raised his hand high, with an excited expression, and even a trace of piety in his expression: ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Mr. Lu!¡± Under the envious eyes of others, he tremblingly wanted to put his arms around Mr. Lu¡¯s waist. Lu Liran opened the man¡¯s hand and twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Hold the rope tightly.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu! I didn¡¯t think anything out of the ordinary! I¡¯m just a beta!¡± Little Six was so startled that his face flushed and he yelled. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Ha ha ha ha hiccup, don¡¯t betas have worldly desires? (dog head)] [Cough, don¡¯t talk nonsense, be careful that Brother Lu¡¯s family members are not happy¡ªsalted fish, fish, give the anchor 1x white truffle] Xianyu covered his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at the barrage. He felt his teeth tremble when he thought of the Omega who followed in front of and behind Brother Lu and had the same name as their commander. It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s the official sister-in-law in the live broadcast room. Not a big problem. Lu Liran cast a sad glance at the young beta who couldn¡¯t speak well, and Qin Qi still had some brains. ¡°It turned out that it was accidentally injured by Mr. Lu and it was broken and dislocated¡­ so I was the first to be rescued? I¡¯m so envious.¡± Someone whispered. ¡°I also want to be beaten by Brother Lu¡­¡± Someone started to go astray quickly. Lu Liran glanced at those people, a little speechless: ¡°Stay here, don¡¯t act smart, I will come back.¡± ¡°Good Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°Listen to Mr. Lu! We must be obedient!¡± Under the earnest eyes of the entire surviving merchant fleet, Lu Liran led the little six sons across the cliff. The mountain wind is hunting outside the cliff. Xiao Liuzi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he took a deep breath. The joy of being envied and jealous by his teammates earlier froze at the corner of his mouth when he was led out of the cave by Mr. Lu. There is nothing under his feet! The whole person hangs empty on the rope! Nothing can be reached left, right, front, back! Just go out like this? ! Little Six¡¯s eyes widened in horror, this was completely different from what he thought he was being rescued. But he was fixed on the rope and couldn¡¯t move. He could only hold the two strands of rope tightly and watched himself being moved to the edge of the cliff by Mr. Lu. Lu Liran was clinging to the cliff, while he was completely in the air, like sitting on a cable car with only two strands of rope. Stayed at the top of the mountain. Little Six swallowed his saliva. The feeling of not being able to step on the ground made him flustered, and he couldn¡¯t speak fluently. He stammered and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are we leaving now? Only the rope?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t look at him, he had a heavy burden weighing more than 70 kilograms on his body, and he had to be more careful about the choices he made every step of the way. The grip on the cliff that I stepped on before cannot be completely trusted. He has nearly doubled the weight, and no one knows whether the grip that could bear the load will suddenly collapse in the next moment. The little six who didn¡¯t get an answer didn¡¯t dare to ask again, for fear of distracting Lu Liran, so he had to hold on to the two strands of rope tremblingly, and closed his eyes tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± He muttered softly, hoping to hypnotize himself. After a few seconds, he secretly opened his eyes and glanced down¡ª Uuuuuuuuuu Mr. Lu, I¡¯m so scared. Seeing this, the team members who had watched enviously outside the cave fell silent. Help, why is it more courageous to be saved! Ke Ji saw that Lu Liran had rescued a person, and immediately came to him. As soon as Little Six stepped on the ground, his feet went limp, and he knelt on the ground with a thump, Ke Ji couldn¡¯t stand still, and was almost thrown down by an adult beta. Lu Liran raised Little Six with a dark face: ¡°Go up and rest, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu!¡± After being scolded by Lu Liran, the little six came back to their senses, their eyes turned red, and tears fell down patteringly, revealing the joy of being alive after the catastrophe. Lu Liran didn¡¯t look at him, and quickly went down the cliff again, continuing to meet the rest of the trapped merchant crew members. One after another, two more people were rescued, and one of them included Yamatake, who had a great fear of dense fog and had heard many stories from the previous guide. From waking up to being rescued, he didn¡¯t say a word, curled up in a corner trembling like autistic. When sending the third person, Lu Liran was obviously exhausted, his bulging arm was bulging with veins, and his muscles were stiff, as if he was having a spasm. He gritted his teeth without saying a word, and squeezed the tense muscles without any trace, trying to relax, but when he wanted to go on, Ke Ji stopped him. Lu Liran frowned and looked up. Before he could speak, he met Ke Ji¡¯s deep steel blue pupils. ¡°Leave the rest to me, you know you can trust me.¡± Ke Ji stared at Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, watching those light brown caramel-like eyes gradually soften. Under Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, Lu Liran slowly relaxed. His brain was clearly awake, but he couldn¡¯t help but listen to Ke Ji¡¯s words and made a completely opposite decision. He hesitated to grab Ke Ji¡¯s hand: ¡°Be careful.¡± Ke Ji was stunned, his face turned slightly pale, he didn¡¯t say anything more, he took off the set of rope equipment from Lu Liran, and put it on himself. He walked to the edge of the cliff, looked up and searched for the drone, found a blind spot for shooting, and quickly injected himself with a powerful mental tranquilizer. ¡ª This was searched from the sunken ship before, and was reminded by Qin Qi repeatedly that the dose of medicine is extremely high, and it is used to deal with interstellar beasts, and cannot be used on humans. Ke Ji closed his eyes tightly, feeling the rapid flow of medicine along the blood vessels. He used a little bit of mental strength before, but now he is a little too active. The medicine worked quickly. Ke Ji slowly opened his eyes, turned around and looked coldly at the merchant crew members who were rescued, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Shout loudly if there is any situation, and don¡¯t move around. Besides, Mr. Lu is a little bit out of strength, you guys Several people take good care of him. If you dare to leave without authorization and leave him, I guarantee that you will be more desperate than some of the creatures here.¡± Everyone trembled involuntarily when they met Shang Keji¡¯s eyes, every word and every sentence seemed to be deeply embedded in their bone marrow. Ke Ji didn¡¯t wait for their response, no one could disobey his instructions with mental power. He took a deep look at Lu Liran, then grabbed the rope and jumped down. He is different from Lu Liran¡¯s bare-handed rock climbing method. He made a temporary buckle with a belt as a safety ring for downhill. The position where Lu Liran climbed down. Ke Ji dared to use this rapid descent method rashly because Lu Liran had climbed this cliff several times before, and the firmness and stability of the cliff is self-evident. He felt the strength of the rope in his hand, and guessed that this parachute would not last long, so his movements became more agile and decisive. He turned into the cave, and the remaining four people in the cave saw Ke Ji, and they were all taken aback: ¡°Mr. Ke?!¡± ¡°How could it be Mr. Ke¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Lu?¡± Everyone knows that Ke Ji is an Omega, how about another Omega to save them? ! How can this support the weight of their adult Alphas! ¡°In case Mr. Ke gets involved¡­¡± Everyone hesitated to go there, saying that they were afraid of hurting Ke Ji, but in fact they were more afraid of falling off the cliff. Ke Ji had expected it a long time ago, and without saying much, he knocked out the team members in the cave one by one. These people are not worth his spiritual power. He originally planned to take two people up at once, but now the load-bearing capacity of this parachute is not as good as before, so he had to give up this idea and continue to bring them up one by one. He even noticed that the part of the paracord that had been rubbing against the cliff had been worn down. Originally, more than a dozen extremely thin steel ropes were twisted into one strand, but now they are gradually scattered one by one, as if they will be disconnected at any time. Fourth, fifth, sixth¡­ Lu Liran and the surviving members of the Merchant Fleet were waiting on the edge of the cliff, waiting to take over the rescued members of Ke Ji. And one last one. Panting heavily, Ke Ji climbed up the cliff with the weight of the last person. Halfway through the climb, Ke Ji felt that the paracord from above his head was not right. His eyes sank, and he grabbed the person behind him violently, while leaning against the cliff. In the next second, the paracord above his head broke, and the stretched paracord immediately bounced back. Hearing a very loud whistling sound, it was the sound of breaking the wind, and the parachute rope rebounded from the rock wall next to him was pulled violently, and a large piece of rock was cut off abruptly! The texture of the steel rope and the extremely fast speed make it as sharp as a machete, cutting iron like mud. ¡°Ke Ji?!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. If it wasn¡¯t for the frightened hold of those merchant crew members, most of his body would have stuck out of the cliff. Lu Liran was grabbed, he looked down with great effort, and saw Ke Ji and another person still lying on the cliff like a gecko. Ke Ji heard the sound, looked up, and gestured to Lu Liran, indicating that he was fine. As soon as he loosened, the rope hung lightly around his waist, and the last insurance broke, and it became a real free-handed rock climbing, and behind him, he even carried a burden of about 75 kilograms. Ke Ji let out a breath, picked up the broken paracord around his waist that no longer had any insurance effect, and carefully reinforced the person behind him and himself to ensure that the other party would not fall off him easily. ¡°Uh¡­¡± There was a low, painful moan from behind. Hearing the sound, Ke Ji paused, his eyes darkened, before the man realized where he was, he raised his hand abruptly, and knocked him decisively again with his backhand side palm, knocking him unconscious again. I want to know how the other party will panic when he wakes up. Instead of being dragged down, it is better to let him continue to sleep for a while. ¡°Ah! Mr. Ke is here! Come and help!¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Ke! You¡¯re almost out of breath!¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but climbed a few steps down the cliff, grabbed the strong rattan hanging from the cliff with one hand, and grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s arm with the other, and grabbed him up. Panting for breath, Ke Ji unloaded the burden of the human form behind him, his handsome fair face was dripping with sweat, and his complexion was almost transparent. Lu Liran¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly helped Ke Ji to sit down. Seeing this, Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and simply handed over half of his body weight to Lu Liran, deliberately leaning against the man, pretending to be weak and weak. ¡°Ah, why are the people brought up by Mr. Ke fainted! Did something happen down there?¡± the people from the Merchant Fleet asked anxiously. Ke Ji raised his eyes lazily: ¡°I was knocked out.¡± Ah this. Those who were still awake in the merchant fleet all gasped. Lu Liran was stunned for a second, but soon understood¡ª¡ª It must be that those people in the Merchant Fleet saw that it was Ke Ji, and none of them dared to put their lives in the hands of Omega. He grasped Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder with a little force, and he also knew how difficult it was for him to go down the cliff. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give them much time to hesitate.¡± Ke Ji whispered suddenly as if he heard Lu Liran¡¯s inner voice. Lu Liran pursed his lips and rubbed Ke Ji¡¯s tense and slightly convulsed muscles with his palm: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The merchant crew members who passed by and heard one ear: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 68 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 68 Several members of the merchant fleet who were rescued were still in a coma. The sober team members breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that they were knocked out by Mr. Ke. ¡ªIt turned out that it wasn¡¯t attacked by something, so it¡¯s fine. A few sober ones slapped their teammates awake without hesitation, and those with black hands left red handprints, which hurt a lot. ¡°Wake up, wake up, what time is it and you¡¯re still dizzy, don¡¯t you want to be so exaggerated.¡± The little six shouted tut tut. Player A, who was awakened by the sudden slap, touched his neck in constant pain, gasping for air in a ¡°hiss¡±, a little confused, and couldn¡¯t remember what happened before he fainted, so he couldn¡¯t help asking in wonder: ¡°I What¡¯s wrong? It hurts so much, my neck is about to break¡­¡± ¡°Speechless, there are too many dramas, you. They knocked you out with just one Omega. How much strength you can have, and your neck will be broken. You laugh so hard.¡± The little six who were the first to be rescued by Lu Liran laughed loudly . ¡°¡­¡± Gan, it really hurts, but I really can¡¯t refute it. It seems that everyone has forgotten that Mr. Ke, the Omega, brought them here¡ª At first glance, Mr. Ke is an Omega who is white, beautiful and has no bad intentions. How much strength can he have to beat someone up? ???? Lu Liran ignored the merchant crew members who woke up over there. He rubbed Ke Ji¡¯s convulsed muscles away. He knew how uncomfortable Ke Ji was going to be at the moment, as he had suffered from muscle spasms before. Not to mention that Ke Ji ran back and forth four times, even one more than him. He pursed his lips tightly and looked down at Ke Ji: ¡°How did you get those people here?¡± ¡°Like you.¡± Ke Ji replied, smiled and lightly squeezed Lu Liran¡¯s wrist, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± He changed the subject very naturally, and said: ¡°However, I was delayed for a long time just now, and I have to go back to the camp by the lake before it is completely dark. I hope Xiandan and the others have wisely chosen a place to camp. ¡° Lu Liran stared at Ke Ji, it was impossible not to hear Ke Ji changing the subject. He glanced at each other, nodded after a few seconds of silence. Everyone has their own secrets, why not him? Lu Liran got up and turned to the members of the Merchant Fleet who had just escaped death, and greeted everyone: ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing the words, the group got up obediently and followed Lu Liran without saying a word. ¡°Mr. Lu, where are we going?¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know what happened to the others¡­¡± ¡°Where are we going to sleep tonight, won¡¯t we be sleeping in this ghost forest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, I just took a look, isn¡¯t this the forest we fell into?!¡± ¡°What? Are we still where we are?¡± Lu Liran listened to the discussion of the people behind him who suddenly raised their voices, but before he could hear what was going on, he saw one of the team members running up to him, staring at a big tree and carefully looking for something. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t this the mark that Little Six carved with a knife!¡± the man gasped. Everyone ran over with a whimper, and when they saw that there was a number 6 engraved on the tree, the faces of the group changed immediately. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, let¡¯s run, we can¡¯t stay in this place! We¡¯ve stayed too long just now!¡± Xiao Liuzi said to Lu Liran, looking like he was about to cry. Lu Liran and Ke Ji glanced at each other. They still remembered the traces they found before finding these people. Obviously, this group of people encountered something and fell off the cliff in a panic. But they stayed here for nearly three or four hours, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of large creatures. Presumably, even if there was something, this was not their hunting ground. The group of people just bumped into it due to bad luck. Xiao Liuzi obviously didn¡¯t think that way. As soon as he recalled what happened before, he trembled all over his body, as if he had returned to that moment: ¡°What should I do? What if those things come back?¡± ¡°Little Liu! Calm down! We have Mr. Lu here!¡± An older man next to him scolded Xiao Liu. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and called to Little Six: ¡°You mean ¡®those things¡¯? Not just one, but a group?¡± Little Six swallowed and nodded. ¡°What do they look like? They shouldn¡¯t be very big. The density of this forest is large but the area is not large. It shouldn¡¯t be able to accommodate large biota.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes and ruled out any animals that might appear in his mind. ¡°The things we encountered are not on the ground! They are in the sky!¡± Little Six quickly shook his head. He cried softly: ¡°That thing is the same as what we saw on the top of the sand dunes earlier! First, a dozen small black whirlpools suddenly appeared in the sky, and then, in the windy sand, we saw a Right orange eyes!¡± ¡°That thing chased us all the way from the side of the sand **** to the lake. We jumped into the lake and held our breath for a long time before watching them leave. We thought we had finally avoided them, so we came out of the lake. Counting at one point, there are actually three people missing!¡± ¡°Later, Sanwu said that he saw someone flashing into the woods. He might have been captured by something, so we quickly chased him in.¡± ¡°But after chasing and running for a while, I didn¡¯t see anyone. Instead, I lost my way. At this moment, those things appeared again! We wanted to fight back, but those things could fly again, and there were many more. , The wind that blows up is like a knife blade, and someone gets sucked in.¡± As Xiao Liuzi talked, he swallowed heavily again. ¡°After that person was sucked in, a dozen or so small black tornadoes in the sky were sucked away like magnets, and I heard a series of screams from that person, and the blood mist spread out from that head¡­ Then when the wind and sand blow away, there will be nothing at the other end, only a pile of white skeletons left!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank severely. Little Six went on to say: ¡°After those things dispersed, they started chasing us again. We dared not stop, so we ran madly and crashed into a bush. Unexpectedly, there was a big cliff behind the bush. pit!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I found a hole in the end, and we swayed through it with ropes and hanging vines. It was good luck. When the last person swayed into the hole, the vine broke, but we also There is no going back at all.¡± ¡°Those things didn¡¯t seem to come to us after that, maybe they gave up.¡± Little Six shivered. Thinking of the team member who was sucked into the tornado group, he felt like throwing up. The guy was dragged into it just to grab him. Little Six¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu, what the **** are those! Can we escape? What if we meet again?¡± Lu Liran did not expect that the situation encountered by the merchant fleet was like this. He pursed his lips slightly, shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of such a thing, but there is nothing that is not afraid of fire. Everyone lit the torches , but all living things are naturally afraid of flames, which is also a guarantee.¡± The people in the Merchant Fleet looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn¡¯t have any supplies in their hands. What should they use to light the fire? Seeing this, Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect these people to succeed in making fire with bricks and wood. He took flint and some animal fat, and asked those people to tear off a piece of clothing and wrap it on the torch, and use the fat to burn it. Suddenly, there was a long string of flames in the primeval forest. The fire was like a spark, and everyone in Xiandan could see it from the other side of the lake. ¡°Is it on fire over there?!¡± Shu Hua suddenly jumped up from the camp, pointing at the forest from afar. Xiandan and Qin Qi also looked over nervously. After staring at it for a few seconds, they looked at each other and said with some hesitation: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s on fire. Why do I feel that the flames are still moving?¡± ¡°Could it be Mr. Lu?¡± Qin Qi asked. ¡°Even Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke couldn¡¯t hold such a long string of torches,¡± Xiandan said. His heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had an unbelievable thought: ¡°Could it be that they found someone else?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been in the forest for so long and haven¡¯t come back, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with the forest¡­ In this way, it¡¯s very possible!¡± Shu Hua pondered and became excited. He and Xiandan looked at each other, and immediately said to Qin Qi: ¡°Xiao Qi stays here to look after the house, and the captain and I will take a look and come back!¡± ¡°Then be careful!¡± Qin Qi pressed his leg injury, but he couldn¡¯t run away from those two people, so he had to watch them run away. He prayed in his heart that God must send Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke back safely. Xiandan and Shuhua quickly plunged into the woods, and within a short time ran into Lu Liran and his party who were rushing back with torches. ¡°team leader!¡± ¡°My captain is still alive!¡± Xiandan and Shuhua stood there stunned. Although they had the idea of Mr. Lu getting all the team members back, they didn¡¯t hold much hope. Everyone knows that just surviving here is very difficult. Even if Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke did not find or save anyone, they all think it is understandable, not to mention saving it is not so easy. So when these people really appeared in front of his eyes, Xiandan couldn¡¯t even believe it. He excitedly stepped forward and hugged Lu Liran fiercely: ¡°Mr. Lu! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Lu Liran was hugged by Xiandan unexpectedly, his face turned white and red, red and black, before he could stab his elbow, Xiandan let go of his hand first, then turned around and hugged Ke Ji . ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiandan¡¯s eyes were red. Lu Liran glared at Xiandan viciously with displeasure, and snorted coldly, ¡°Thank me? A head of 100,000 star coins, seven people here, 700,000.¡± Xiandan smiled through tears: ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Mr. Lu is always embarrassed to express his kindness, and insists on expressing it in such an awkward way!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, last time Mr. Lu was willing to share the meat with us, it was so awkward!¡± Someone in the team immediately echoed. ¡°Mr. Lu is hard-spoken and soft-hearted, with a sharp mouth and a tofu heart!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became even more stinky, he was clearly making the request seriously. After Xiandan finished thanking him, he turned to his team members. He counted them one by one, his voice gradually becoming hoarse. There were four more people missing, not including the sixth child they had met by the lake earlier. The group¡¯s mood became heavy again from the joy and rejoicing of reuniting after a long absence. They walked towards the camp, Shuhua broke the silence and said, ¡°Everyone will make up for it later, eat good meat and drink enough water. Let¡¯s rest well and leave this ghost place tomorrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re leaving this ghostly place tomorrow!¡± Xiandan took a deep breath. The author has something to say: Brother Lu: Make money, make money, make money, make money, make money, get money, get money, get money, get money, get money, get money Chapter 69 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 69 As soon as they heard that there was meat, the eyes of the survivors lit up again. There is nothing more gratifying than being able to eat a bite of meat. They go back to camp. The place where the camp was set up was some distance away from the lake, at the diagonal corner of the woods that came out, the terrain was open, and the ground was covered with a layer of camel fur, which separated the sandy land. No one knows if there is something hidden in the sand, it seems that there is more psychological comfort separated by a layer of fur. Qin Qi saw a group of people coming back, stood up excitedly, and ran over with a limp. ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± ¡°Dude, you¡¯re still alive! We thought you were left behind!¡± Qin Qi looked at the others with red eyes, and could tell at a glance which people had fallen behind. He took a deep breath, swallowed the dryness in his throat, didn¡¯t say anything, just called others to come over and warm up. Xiandan and Shuhua built a few more bonfires, then took off the furs of the other two camels and spread them out. ¡°What is this for?¡± Several members of the rescued merchant fleet were puzzled. Shu Hua paused slightly, with an indescribable expression on his face, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­Brother Shu, you make us even more afraid.¡± Qin Qi silently rolled up his trousers, revealing his bandaged calves. Even if the white gauze is tightly wrapped, you can still see a gauze mark that has been soaked red and darkened by blood. A section of muscle drilled by the desert locust blood worm is even more exaggeratedly swelled, making the surrounding skin surprisingly shiny, like round crystal glutinous rice balls, as if a small pit will be left when pressed, and it cannot be bounced back kind of. Seeing this, the others opened their eyes in shock: ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Xiandan and the others were also startled, they didn¡¯t expect it to swell up like this after only a few hours. ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡± Qin Qi shook his head and said. He rejoiced in his heart, fortunately they brought out a lot of medicines from the sunken ship, some of them were for trauma, otherwise his infection would be even worse. It was a fungal infection of the desert locust blood worm, and he would have died of severe infection and septicemia within hours. Even if Qin Qi did a full set of debridement and injections for himself, there was no way to guarantee that his leg could move freely in the future under the current lack of conditions and supplies. But this was much better than what he had encountered, Qin Qi didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all, he just felt that he was so lucky to be alive and to be rescued. ¡°There is something in the sand.¡± Qin Qi said to those people, ¡°Although a layer of fur is separated, I don¡¯t know how much it can do, but it¡¯s better than sitting directly on the sand.¡± Upon hearing the words, a group of people immediately stood on the fur obediently, their eyes rolled around, and they carefully looked at the sand under their feet, as if there were some savage beasts inside. Xiandan and Shuhua skewered the camel-horse meat that the two had painstakingly and painstakingly endured the stench, and grilled on the branches. Not long after, an indescribable smell wafted from the campfire. The faces of Xiaoliuzi and his group changed a few times, and after a while, they couldn¡¯t help it anymore, pinching their noses and backing away: ¡°Captain, brother Shu, are you grilling meat or shit?! This taste is really inedible!?¡± ¡°Ah, why did the antelope meat roasted by Mr. Lu smell delicious before, but when it¡¯s the turn of Brother Shu and the captain to roast the meat, the taste is so indescribable¡­¡± ¡°Thinking of the smell of Mr. Lu¡¯s barbecue the night before, I¡¯m even hungrier¡­¡± Shu Hua¡¯s complexion also became extremely exciting, he was the first to bear the brunt of the smell and his eyes turned black, if he didn¡¯t know that what he was roasting was the meat of a camel horse, he would have given up and ran away. He lost his face, and when he heard that some of his team members were still daring to talk about it, he immediately called them over to continue the roasting, while he ran away holding the string. It smells so bad, it seems to be back when Mr. Lu just cut open the belly of the camel horse. ¡°How did this happen? Can this meat still be eaten?¡± He murmured in his heart and asked Xiandan in a low voice. Xiandan was also blinded by the smell of meat, and greeted Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu¡­Look at this barbecue, is it broken?¡± Lu Liran moved the tip of his nose, a little doubt appeared in his eyes, isn¡¯t it just a bit sour? Compared with the stinky rats he had eaten, this was nothing. What¡¯s more, the smell of that camel horse was so strong when it was cut open, the meat must have that smell? How normal, what a big deal. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen people eat animals killed by duck necks. The taste is a bit strong, but they can¡¯t kill people.¡± Xiandan and Shuhua¡¯s expressions are slightly distorted, a little big? It was as if the vomit had been roasted again, and the smell seemed to be stimulated by the heat, floating all over the sky profusely. When the meat was cooked, several members of the Merchant Fleet held a bunch of them in their hands, with expressions as if they were being forced to the execution ground. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, took a bite of a skewer of barbecue meat, said softly, and narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Horse meat is high in protein, rich in mineral elements, and traces of salt, such a palm-sized piece Camel meat, about four catties, can provide the human body with the limit consumption for a whole day.¡± [Taste, taste ¨C Brother Lu will give the anchor 1x sukiyaki in the broadcast room] [Just now I saw that the captain¡¯s expression was pale, and several team members seemed to have been attacked by biological and chemical weapons] [Let the beauties taste it, let the beauties talk about it! ¡¿ Seeing Lu Liran taking the lead in eating, Xiandan¡¯s expression was calm and there was no major change, so he couldn¡¯t help looking at the skewer of barbecue in his hand with some hesitation. Like, it seems, maybe it¡¯s not as hard to swallow as it smells? He took a deep breath, and the sour smell suddenly entered his throat from his nose, making his stomach nauseous. Xiandan took a bite as if to die, and the slightly hot and chewy camel meat wrapped in fat exploded in his mouth with a strong breath, which was not much different from the smell. With a stiff face, Xiandan insisted on chewing and swallowing under Shuhua¡¯s gaze. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Shuhua asked Xiandan, holding up his untouched skewer of barbecued meat. Xiandan nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it always tastes like meat.¡± After he finished speaking, the other members of the Merchant Fleet breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s meaty! That¡¯s good! Who hasn¡¯t eaten something that smells bad but tastes delicious! Durian stinky tofu and stinky mandarin fish, which one is not both fragrant and stinky! There was no need for Xiandan to say anything, the members of the Merchant Fleet automatically completed the explanation, and they all buried their heads in a big bite of barbecue without minding. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the big and empty camp, it was suddenly unbelievably quiet, only the small crackling sound of the campfire being burned could be heard. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the people in the merchant fleet, everyone seemed to be dumbfounded, and their voices were gone. He held his breath and lowered his head, took another bite, and handed Ke Ji a bunch: ¡°Hold your breath, the taste is not so strong.¡± Ke Ji was used to all kinds of strange food that Lu Liran fed him, so he nodded and took it. He glanced lightly at the stationary merchant fleet, and before someone wanted to spit it out, he said, ¡°If you want to survive in the wild, you have to use any means. If you have to be picky about stuttering, it¡¯s not so much a matter of seeking food in the wild.¡± To survive is to go to a picnic.¡± The people in the Merchant Fleet were embarrassed by what they said, and seeing that none of the Omega showed the slightest pickiness, they all bit the bullet and ate all the barbecue meat that was allocated to them. Lu Liran curled his mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t have much pursuit of food in the wild, as long as it can provide energy, it is a good thing.¡± Qin Qi murmured softly after hearing the words: ¡°Mr. Lu is not pursuing, Mr. Lu clearly does not refuse anyone who comes.¡± ¡ª But everything that is alive, you don¡¯t get fined if you eat it, and you don¡¯t get poisoned and diarrhea if you eat it, it¡¯s all in Mr. Lu¡¯s recipe. [Laughing to death, is the medical brother a walking barrage?] ¡¾Why did the little brother tell me what I was thinking¡¿ [Squatting in the live broadcast room of the anchor, so that you can eat the whole wild star biological chain without leaving home] ¡¾Thank you, no need¡¿ I don¡¯t know if I got used to the stinky smell, and the group slowly continued to eat barbecue. Eleven or twelve people ate all the cut camel and horse meat, gathered around a few campfires, and waited for the long night ending. ¡°Xiao Qi, why did you fall behind? What happened to you later? We just heard a scream, was it you?¡± Little Six asked curiously, gnawing on the tough camel meat. Qin Qi paused when he heard this, and recalled in a slightly confused way. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I fell behind. I just followed the team. I just squatted down to tie my shoelaces. When I looked up and stood up, I saw that there was only one figure left in front of me. I hurried to catch up.¡± Qin Qi Thinking about it, ¡°But it¡¯s also walking with the people in the team.¡± ¡°But as I was walking, that person suddenly disappeared again. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Qin Qi looked at Xiandan, ¡°By the way, captain, you only found me?¡± Xiandan nodded: ¡°I took all the team to the top of the sand **** and counted people, only to find out that you were missing.¡± He paused, seeing that Qin Qi didn¡¯t seem to realize it, and emphasized: ¡°Only you are missing.¡± ¡°And when I found you, you were dozens of degrees away from the direction we were walking, and you were lying alone among the stones.¡± Xiandan looked at Qin Qi and asked slowly, ¡°So the person you followed all the way is Who?¡± After Qin Qi listened in a daze, he felt a chill rushing straight to his forehead, goosebumps came up, and the back of his neck was whizzing cold. ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± He opened his eyes slightly, ¡°Aside from us, who else can be here?¡± Someone in the team had a strange expression on their face, and asked softly, ¡°Hiss, it can¡¯t be that kind of thing?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that kind of thing! You said so many people came to the oasis, how many found it? How many got out alive? Many people must have died here!¡± ¡°And the scene in the fog is the most likely to appear A Piao, it¡¯s all shot like this in the movie.¡± Listening to the people in the team talking further and further away, Xiandan interrupted loudly. ¡°The more you talk, the more you talk, where is Ah Piao. We may not be the only ones here.¡± He pursed his lips slightly, his eyes darkened, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone else who hasn¡¯t appeared?¡± Everyone in the team was stunned for a few seconds, but Yamatake, who still hadn¡¯t said a word, seemed to wake up, and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s the guide. It must be him.¡± ¡°Guide? You mean that person?! Didn¡¯t he get separated by the sandstorm and survive? Impossible!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t we just see one on the side of the sunken ship? The back looks pretty similar to me.¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s put it this way¡­ I went to see someone flashing into the woods first. I thought it was one of us. Now that I think about it, it couldn¡¯t be him too?!¡± ¡°He followed us all the way here?! This man is too cunning!¡± Lu Liran listened to the discussion of the people in the merchant fleet, and he lowered his eyes slightly, but he didn¡¯t think that person was following them all the way. ¡°Maybe, it just happened to be the same way.¡± He said. ¡°How is this possible, Mr. Lu, this Salba is so big, the possibility of going the same way is not as good as winning the lottery.¡± A team member laughed. ¡°The purpose of that person is also an oasis. That person obviously has much better survival skills and common sense than you, and it is not impossible to make the same route judgment as me.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t claim to have been to the oasis ?¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth slightly: ¡°It seems that he is not talking big.¡± He was a little curious about what that man was going to do, why he would rather take such a big risk to enter the desert oasis again. They have traveled so far, and they haven¡¯t even seen the so-called legendary oasis treasure. Most of them are just stories that people say. He asked Qin Qi: ¡°Where did you follow him? What did you see?¡± Qin Qi came back to his senses, pursed his lips and said, ¡°I saw a pile of stones, and the stones were covered with vines, and the vines¡­ were covered with insects, each of them was as big as a thumb, and some of them were hanging from the vines. Come down, like hanging a cocoon¡­¡± ¡°Then I saw a person stuffed between one of the vines and the stone. Now that I think about it, the person must have been dead for at least several months. His body was rotten. Those vines looked like moving snakes. , Get into that person¡¯s body little by little.¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes wide suddenly. Qin Qi looked at Lu Liran, saw that Mr. Lu also looked shocked, and nodded vigorously as if he had found a bosom friend: ¡°It¡¯s really scary, isn¡¯t it! I fainted from fright¡­¡± Lu Liran grabbed him: ¡°Did you see that the vines are covered with bugs? Hanging down like a cocoon?¡± Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to focus on this, and his arm hurts from Lu Liran¡¯s grasp. He froze for a moment, then nodded: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a worm or a cocoon that hangs down. Some places are worms, twisted and twisted, and some places¡­ near the cracks in the stones are mostly cocoons. It feels like a cocoon. a shell.¡± Lu Liran let go of his hand, the sudden excitement and ecstasy overwhelmed him. He stared at Qin Qi in a daze and murmured: ¡°Is it a sand cocoon? I really found it? Really?¡± Chapter 70 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 70th day Qin Qi rubbed his arm that was hurting from being caught. Hearing what Lu Liran said, he couldn¡¯t help letting go of other thoughts, and looked at Lu Liran curiously: ¡°Sand cocoon? Is that thing called a sand cocoon? It sounds really vivid¡­¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head and muttered to himself thoughtfully: ¡°But why do I always feel as if I heard something coming from somewhere¡­¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about Qin Qi¡¯s words, he hurriedly looked at Xiandan and asked, ¡°Where did you find Qin Qi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the other side of the sand slope.¡± Xiandan paused, then recalled, ¡°The direction of that place is parallel to the forest you walked out of just now, but one is on the **** and the other is on the bottom. It¡¯s only four or five hundred meters away.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran made some calculations in his heart, a little moved, and wanted to take the risk to have a look while the sky was not too dark. It probably took more than an hour to go back and forth. Although the sky has darkened now, there is still a period of time when it is completely dark, so he can take a risk. His heart was about to move, and when he looked up, he saw Ke Ji looking over. Lu Liran paused, and without Ke Ji opening his mouth, he could guess that the other party probably disapproved of his actions. Lu Liran frowned unconsciously, if Ke Ji wanted to persuade him¡­ He opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, Ke Ji said, ¡°If you want to go, I will accompany you.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, this was beyond his expectation, he didn¡¯t expect that Ke Ji not only didn¡¯t persuade him to give up that idea, but directly asked to go together? Lu Liran reacted for two seconds, and immediately understood Ke Ji¡¯s intentions. Ke Ji knew that he couldn¡¯t shake Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts, so he might as well go together, and take care of him under his nose anyway, so he can rest assured. Lu Liran frowned, and retorted decisively: ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Shu Hua twitched the corners of his mouth as he listened, was he worried about Ke Ji? He just heard the story of Little Six and the others. Mr. Lu brought three people up, and the other four were pulled up by this Omega. The rope broke the last time. In such a dangerous and dangerous situation, this Omega was able to bring people up unscathed, and now he still looks like he still has the strength to spare¡­ Shu Hua suddenly thought of the fact that he was pressed in the sand by the other party and beat him, My face still hurts a bit. If you ask him, among so many people, Mr. Lu has nothing to worry about the most, it is this Omega. Little Six heard what Lu Liran and Qin Qi were talking about, and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously: ¡°Is this the cocoon that Mr. Lu is looking for?¡± He spread his palms. He saw three oval brown cocoons lying on his palm with thin, pointed upper and lower ends, and he could vaguely see something beating inside, as if something¡¯s heart was beating slightly. Lu Liran looked over subconsciously, and immediately opened his eyes wide: ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Little Six scratched the back of his head, and just about to point, he thought of what Mr. Lu said before¡ªyou can¡¯t act without his consent, and you can¡¯t run in front of him¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help but said in a low voice: ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t be angry after I tell you, we just want to see if there is anything we can eat.¡± After he finished speaking, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t look like he was about to get angry, and even nodded slightly patiently. He became courageous in an instant, and said happily: ¡°We took advantage of the barbecue time and went to the back. We walked through this small sand dune. There is a small depression under the small sand dune, and there is this thing in it. I looked at it. It¡¯s like a cicada pupa, I think I¡¯ve seen people eat this kind of thing before, even if it¡¯s deep-fried, it seems to be okay, so I brought some back.¡± But then I didn¡¯t work up the courage to eat it. Little Six was thinking about it, and he didn¡¯t know whether this food was bad or the barbecue was more bad. Lu Liran looked in the direction of Xiaoliuzi¡¯s finger. He hadn¡¯t explored that area yet, and when he came back, it was already in the twilight state. He was busy making a fire and grilling meat, and he didn¡¯t look at the surrounding landforms at all. He didn¡¯t expect that he would almost miss this easy-to-reach thing. Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief thankfully, nodded his head slightly to Little Six in thanks, and immediately set off and ran over. ¡°Mr. Lu actually said thank you to me¡­¡± Little Six dreamily grasped the sand cocoon in his hand and murmured. This is Mr. Lu, who has received a thank you from Mr. Lu? Except when the captain gives money! He is the first person! Ke Ji glanced at Little Six in a hurry, and quickly followed Lu Liran without saying a word. ¡°Hey Mr. Ke!¡± The other members of the Merchant Fleet hurriedly shouted upon seeing this. ¡°Why did Mr. Ke keep up? Didn¡¯t you say it was dangerous?¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Ke is different from us.¡± Little Six smiled and waved his hands, ¡°You guys were rescued by Mr. Ke, can it be the same?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t refute. Shu Hua wondered and picked up the cocoon in the palm of a little boy, frowned slightly in distaste, and asked in doubt: ¡°Is this a cocoon? Why do those two people look so excited, as if they found a treasure.¡± Qin Qi clapped his hands suddenly, with a crisp ¡°pop¡±, his eyes lit up: ¡°I just said that the name of Sha Cocoon is so familiar, I must have heard it somewhere!¡± ¡°Xiao Qi knows?¡±, ¡°What is that? It looks like a bug, so it shouldn¡¯t be worth much, right?¡± Qin Qi nodded affirmatively, and said, ¡°This is a bug, and it¡¯s also a cocoon, but it¡¯s different from ordinary bug cocoons.¡± He went on to say: ¡°I heard people say that this thing is a bug during the day, and it clings to the vines, and it will form a cocoon at night. Lie on the plant and **** the plant stem sap.¡± ¡°Dawning insects and evening cocoons?¡± Qin Qi let out a ¡°huh¡± and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s not entirely related to the day and night, it should be related to the temperature and humidity, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be in that place during the day. I saw worms forming cocoons.¡± ¡°Then what can this thing do? Make Mr. Lu mind so much?¡± Shu Hua asked. ¡°Insects are useless, but empty cocoons are still useful, but their medicinal properties are not many, and they have miraculous effects on heart problems.¡± Qin Qi said, ¡°It seems that cocoons also have different ages. The older the cocoon, the more medicinal it is. Well, I don¡¯t know how this works¡­¡± As he was talking, he suddenly understood what was happening, he opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath: ¡°Could it be Mr. Lu¡¯s heart¡­¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Xiao Liuzi was the first to react and said, ¡°I also remembered what Xiao Qi said. Before I set off, I saw Salba¡¯s bounty list. Someone just posted five thousand star coins for a I offered a reward for Sha Cocoon at the price of 1 piece. I just don¡¯t have any idea about this thing, so I didn¡¯t make it right for a while.¡± He scratched the back of his head and smiled naively: ¡°I guess Mr. Lu is aiming at the reward list?¡± He squeezed the sand cocoon in his hand, is this one worth five thousand star coins? That¡¯s really amazing! If it weren¡¯t for the fear of Salba, the little six would have gone back to pick up some more. ¡°Go, anyway, Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke are over there, and there are people to take care of them.¡± Someone urged, if the little six went, then he would go too. But Little Six shook his head cleverly, put away the cocoons he picked up preciously, and said, ¡°No, no, no, even if Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke can pass, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s safe. I¡¯m a few catties, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Let¡¯s make a mess.¡± He was holding his sand cocoons happily, and he picked up six or seven of them, rounding them up, and they were worth at least 30,000 star coins. As long as he could go back alive, he would have it! He is not greedy, and he does not cause trouble! The person who couldn¡¯t persuade him sighed regretfully, so he didn¡¯t dare to go. Lu Liran and Ke Ji soon arrived at the small sand dune Xiaoliuzi mentioned, which was only four or five meters high. The two easily climbed to the top of the sand dune, lying on the sand **** and quietly observing the low-lying land below. The drone also rose to the shoulder height of the two, operating silently. [Hey, I don¡¯t think I saw any bugs? ¡¿ [The light is too dark, I can¡¯t see anything clearly] [+1 for Brother Lu¡¯s eyesight] Lu Liran couldn¡¯t see clearly either. He pursed his lips and controlled the drone to change to night mode, observing the low-lying land over there through the camera lens of the drone. In the camera of the live broadcast room, the originally dark low-lying land suddenly became brighter¡ª¡ª It¡¯s not that the light has become brighter, but that in the lens in night mode, I don¡¯t know what function has been added, and I can see that things with vital signs emit a faint green light, whether it is plants or those clinging to plants. caterpillars, or worms that have formed cocoons. Immediately, the depression glowed green. [Damn it, don¡¯t tell me that those little things that glow green are bugs] ¡¾Brother Lu, is this a fight with bugs! ! ¡¿ [Good guy, have you fallen into a bug nest? ¡¿ [I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s just like this here, I can¡¯t imagine what the medical brother saw] Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and whispered to Ke Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t touch those bugs, or cocoons with bugs, just pick up empty cocoons.¡± Ke Ji nodded in response. No one knows when those cocoons with worms will come out suddenly, but it may not be until daytime. Maybe when the heat is high and the temperature changes slightly, it will cause the hatching problem of those cocoons. Even though he didn¡¯t know what harm these bugs would cause, he thought that all things that could survive in the Sarba desert had their own set of abilities, so they couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect to have to deal with bugs along the way. The two carefully turned over the small sand dunes, slowly stepped into the low-lying land, and carefully stepped over the vines and caterpillars that glowed fluorescent green in the camera. I don¡¯t know how long this place has been the base camp of these bugs. The vacant cocoons fell all over the ground, and Lu Liran swept them all into his backpack indiscriminately. It¡¯s a pity that the terminal¡¯s storage function can¡¯t be used, otherwise the place could be emptied by him. A backpack was filled with hundreds of sand cocoons. Lu Liran was thinking about packing some more clothes, when Ke Ji handed over his bag: ¡°Put it in here, and it¡¯s all yours.¡± Lu Liran nodded upon hearing the words: ¡°Okay, thank you, this is indeed very important to me.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Lu Liran¡¯s chest. He remembered that he seemed to have seen a scar about the length of a knuckle on Lu Liran¡¯s chest. These sand cocoons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Lu Liran replied. Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief, it¡¯s fine. He felt much more relaxed, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and filled his backpack for Lu Liran, and the two of them went back home satisfied. [This is the first time I saw Brother Lu bring so many things to 0.0, is this cocoon really worth it?] [Now the highest price is 5,000 star coins, so it is much more profitable than the antelope horns sold before] [I originally thought that the cocoon would be golden or crystal-like, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a chrysalis of various colors¡­] [Laughing to death, do you want another colorful glass caterpillar? ¡¿ ¡¾vomit¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s mission is complete, right? Did you say you came here to find this thing? ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s desert treasure hunt ENDING¡Ì] Lu Liran is indeed full of thoughts of going home now. The people from the Merchant Fleet have all been found, and the sand cocoons are also full. According to the current situation, if they go directly to the airship pick-up location that was set in advance tomorrow, there may still be time . He hesitated for a moment, since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t Qin Qi go to the place where Qin Qi bumped into before¡­? The sand cocoon full of two large backpacks should be enough for the little guy to survive the next few months, and it won¡¯t take long. Maybe when interstellar navigation resumes, he will have enough savings to bring the little guy back to his own planet. Go straight to full revision surgery. While going through the choice in his mind, he and Ke Ji rushed towards the camp, and soon made a decision in his mind. Someone at the other end of the camp has been paying attention to the movement on the side of the small sand dune. Seeing the figures of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, they immediately shouted: ¡°They are back!¡± ¡°How is it? It looks like nothing is wrong?¡± Someone looked at it. ¡°Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke seem to be fine, what¡¯s the matter? Are you itchy? Think about it too?¡± ¡°I have this idea hehe¡­¡± ¡°Then you go!¡± One of them pushed the teammate beside him who wanted to go as a prank, and the person jumped up in fright, and quickly jumped back to the original place. ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯ll just say it casually!¡± The man patted his chest with lingering fear. When he was intimidated by his companion, that person completely lost his mind. As far as he has the guts, it¡¯s better not to bother, as any trouble can scare him out of his wits. ¡°Wow, Mr. Lu brought back so many sand cocoons!¡± People from the merchant fleet gathered around to watch and join in the fun, and they couldn¡¯t help sighing in a low voice, ¡°If this bag is sold to the person who collects sand cocoons, at least five thousand pieces will cost a few dollars!¡± One hundred thousand star coins? This is too easy to earn!¡± There are many people in the team who are mentally active, and hundreds of thousands of star coins are not a lot for them. They went out to run a business before, and the running fee was only about 10,000 star coins. If they are unlucky, there may be more few. This time they came to the desert and lost so much. Those who died can get a pension, but those who are alive, it is estimated that they will receive at most three or four thousand star coins for their hard work and one or two months. s holiday. It¡¯s better to pick up some sand cocoons, one is enough to cover most of the salary! Lu Liran looked at the sighing merchant crew member with a complex expression, and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know who is picking up the cocoons?¡± ¡°Huh? Did you accept it anonymously?¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran guessed that this was probably the professional habit of black market merchants. He slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled kindly at the merchant crew member: ¡°I took it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± All quiet. After a while, someone found his own voice, took a breath and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Five thousand star coins a piece?! Mr. Lu is too rich!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t follow to pick it up¡­ Otherwise, who else would I sell this thing to¡­¡± Little Liuzi looked at the cocoon in his hand without tears, and his tens of thousands of star coins flew away with his little wings. [Sloppy, I never thought that the person who collected the sand cocoon was actually Brother Lu himself! ¡¿ [Five thousand and one! Brother Lu, this is too much money! ¡¿ [No, in this way, doesn¡¯t it mean that Brother Lu really needs these sand cocoons urgently? ? Why! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Gan Lu doesn¡¯t really have a problem with his heart, does he?¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at Xiaoliuzi, paused and said: ¡°The souvenirs in the desert are quite valuable, even if there are no people who charge such a high price like me, they will usually collect hundreds of star coins one by one, Mr. Squat There will be.¡± Little Six covered his distressed chest, and nodded slightly sadly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lu, I can hold on.¡± Isn¡¯t it just tens of thousands of star coins flying? Anyway, he is still alive, so take a step back and see the sea and the sky. Knowing that Mr. Lu is the one who collects sand cocoons at a high price, everyone in the merchant fleet also stopped thinking about doing a wave. Those who should rest should rest, those who should eat meat should eat meat, and those who want to drink water should go to the lake. While gurgling dry water. Lu Liran also found a place to lie down, and talked to the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡ª ¡°The highest number of online users in the monitoring host¡¯s live broadcast room on the day: 383,000, the exchange repair ratio: 3.83, the current total repair progress of appearance: 16.83%¡± ¡°The host needs to keep up the good work! The system¡¯s rainbow farts can¡¯t be contained anymore!¡± Lu Liran closed his eyes and endured the noisy system. Not long after, he heard footsteps coming from beside him. He turned around and saw Ke Ji walking towards him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everyone else is almost asleep, why are you still tossing?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Ke Ji in a lowered voice. Ke Ji pursed his lips, and let out a sigh of relief: ¡°I know this question may have crossed the line for you, but I still care about the reason why you accept so many cocoons.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, so it was because of this? He paused, he didn¡¯t want to talk about his own affairs with Ke Ji, his private affairs had nothing to do with others. He closed his eyes, and the breath around him became alienated and indifferent, and he just said: ¡°It¡¯s true that you have crossed the line, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Ke Ji lowered his eyes and his eyes trembled. Even though he guessed Lu Liran¡¯s answer, he still felt his heart being squeezed when he heard it. After so many things, is there still no way to be included in the list that you can trust and ask for help? He looked at Lu Liran with a complicated look in his eyes that he couldn¡¯t explain. He remembered that night the man¡¯s back was tightly pressed against his chest, and they clasped their fingers tightly, like the closest lover. He heard the man shouting ¡°Ke Ji, Ke Ji¡± in a subdued and soft sobbing nasal voice. That night was the only temperature he felt in the ten years of **** slaughter, and it was the first time he had a real thought that just wanting to protect one person was enough. The soft, proud, bright, and gleaming young man in his impression, every time he raised his eyes to search, he could accurately catch the eyes of the other party who followed him all the time. He is so dependent on himself, showing the softest side to himself without reservation¡­ After that night, he received news of a large-scale invasion of the Frontline Zerg, and traitors appeared in the team. He didn¡¯t have time to wait for Lu Liran to wake up, and he didn¡¯t have time to leave an explanation with the other party, so he hurriedly left the camp and went to the front line of the battlefield. Afterwards, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma, mentally violent. Half a month after waking up, he learned that Lu Liran was injured on the front line, and the medical ship carrying the wounded was shot down by the Zerg, and his whereabouts are unknown. He wanted to find someone immediately, but then, there was one battle after another, and the soldiers were overwhelmed. Countless soldiers¡¯ families and lovers were involved in this interstellar war, and he was not the only one who lost it. What he shouldered was the peace and glory of the entire A69 galaxy. He couldn¡¯t even retire like other soldiers or propose A short break. He sent a detachment to search for the downed hospital ship, but there was no sign of it, and everyone told him that there were no survivors. It wasn¡¯t until the war ended in a bang that he had the opportunity to have time to be an ordinary person. Ke Ji¡¯s breathing became tight. He realized that Lu Liran couldn¡¯t trust him, and even forgot everything they had, because he didn¡¯t give him enough sense of security. Lu Liran avoided Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and was stared at by the man¡¯s sad steel-blue pupils, giving him the illusion that he was about to drown in it. He took a light breath, not understanding why Ke Ji showed such gaze and expression, could it be because he said ¡°It has nothing to do with you¡±? It¡¯s not very pleasant to hear and a little bit inhumane, but there¡¯s no need to be so glass-hearted! ! Lu Liran jumped out three exclamation points in his heart, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes and said to Ke Ji, ¡°I just don¡¯t like other people to meddle in my business. It¡¯s not against you.¡± But Jin Fei can take care of your business. Ke Ji thought silently in his heart, and twitched the corner of his mouth. In Lu Liran¡¯s trust ranking, he was not even comparable to an ordinary soldier. ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t have to do everything by yourself,¡± he said softly. Lu Liran gave him a strange look, paused and said, ¡°I have Jin Fei.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s breath stagnates. Lu Liran waved his hand: ¡°I know you have good intentions, but I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong now, so let¡¯s stop this topic.¡± After he finished speaking, he stopped looking at Ke Ji and turned his back to close his eyes. After a long time, Lu Liran felt the gaze behind him gradually move away. He breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of bewilderment in his dark brown eyes, and he was getting more and more confused about this omega. There was silence all around, only the sound of the bonfire burning and the occasional desert insect chirping. Everyone fell asleep, and no one noticed that in the bag near the bonfire, there lay a few cocoons that were stuffed in casually by the little six, and they were gently undulating in the cocoons as if there was a heartbeat. The cocoons swayed slightly in the warm fur, as if they were about to break out. Chapter 71 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 71 The bonfire by the lake was burning quietly, occasionally there was a crackling sound of branches being cracked, and the figure was shaking slightly under the faint light of the fire. ¡°Liuzi?¡± A very soft call came from the right side of Xiaoliuzi. A man quietly approached from not far away, squatted in front of Xiao Liuzi, and called Xiao Liuzi again in a low voice. Xiao Liuzi closed his eyes and smacked his mouth twice, waved his hands like waving a fly, then turned over and turned sideways to the lakeside. ¡°Well, noisy¡­¡± He muttered vaguely, hugged his arms tightly and fell into a deep sleep. When the man saw this, he was startled at first, and then saw that Xiao Liuzi didn¡¯t seem to have woken up at all, and he was relieved. He laughed softly as if he was talking to himself, and muttered, ¡°I really slept like hell.¡± He quietly reached out to Xiao Liuzi¡¯s cyst, and a few cocoons lay within easy reach. ¡°A five thousand star coin¡­¡± He swallowed lightly, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. He watched Lu Liji and Ke Ji run to the small hill and return with a full load, and nothing happened, so he quietly ran out by himself while everyone gathered around to join in the fun. But he was timid. After walking for tens of meters, the front and back were all in darkness, and he could only see a fire in the camp from a distance, which made him dare not go further. In the end, he didn¡¯t pick up anything, and ran back in desperation, seeing with hot eyes that Little Six had stuffed those cocoons into the bag again. ¡°It¡¯s not too much to share with me, anyway, you picked it up for nothing anyway.¡± He reached into his bag while talking to himself, picked up a small cocoon, put it rare in his clothes, and put it next to his body. This is the touch of five thousand star coins. He couldn¡¯t help curling the corners of his mouth, thinking a little flutteringly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A low-pitched question came from behind the man, he trembled in fright, turned his head to look over, and saw Xiandan cast a wink over him. The man shook, and whispered back: ¡°Captain, I¡¯m just curious to see what the cocoons picked up by the six sons look like.¡± Xiandan gave him a cold look: ¡°Zhan Xiao, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, go back to sleep now!¡± The man who was named nodded hastily, smiled mischievously, and left in a hurry. Xiandan looked at the man running away with a heavy face. He had heard from his subordinates that Zhan Xiao likes to steal things. If you follow this person or that person, they are all trivial things. , not expensive, it is estimated that there is a psychological problem, not uncomfortable. Everyone in the team didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s little problem, and Xiandan had never seen the other party stealing chickens and dogs under his nose, so he thought that person¡¯s little hobby was just greedy for petty things, which was far from ¡°stealing¡±, so he postponed it for the time being. . But this time, Zhan Xiao bumped into him. The team must not allow such an unstable factor to exist. He quickly decided that if they made it out of Salba alive, the man would be expelled from the merchant fleet. People who were expelled from the Merchant Fleet due to conduct problems were even reported to the dishonesty list and announced in several major chambers of commerce to warn other chambers of commerce and some people who were about to move. Xiandan withdrew his gaze, looked around and checked the situation around the camp, and saw that the cordon that had been set up before had not been touched, so he went back to rest in peace. ¡°No problem?¡± Shu Hua asked vaguely with eyes half-opened and half-closed. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s rest, there are still several hours before dawn.¡± Xiandan replied in a low voice. Shu Hua nodded, tilted his head and fell asleep again. Xiandan looked at Liu Zi and Zhan Xiao, feeling a little flustered in his chest. He frowned, thought for a while and got up again, intending to watch the night. Shuhua was lying on the edge of Xiandan, and when he felt the movement here, he opened his eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I always feel uneasy. Go to sleep, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Xiandan said. Hearing this, Shu Hua sat up again and put on his coat, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± The two sat at one end of the camp and the other at the end of the camp, guarding two piles of bonfires, silently looking at the boundless desert in the distance. The desert at night is cold and silent, as if there is no sign of life. Shuhua and Xiandan looked at such a desert, even in a daze, it was hard to imagine those terrible encounters they encountered during the day, and the desert at this time was actually a yellow place. Zhan Xiao didn¡¯t fall asleep either, he clutched the callus hidden on his body and couldn¡¯t help laughing silently. He even thought that when the day dawned, he would run to the other side of the hill by himself and pick up all the cocoons. Anyway, there is nothing to be afraid of after dawn. A cocoon is worth 5,000 star coins, I don¡¯t know how much there is, it¡¯s like a depression full of gold and blood diamonds, no wonder the guide said that the oasis of Salba is full of treasures, it¡¯s true! With such a thought in his mind, he slowly fell asleep, not noticing the movement of the cocoon that he stuffed into his bosom at all. The cocoon, which was sleeping, woke up early due to the dry and warm body temperature, and was restless in the thick cocoon shell. If Zhan Xiao was still awake at this moment, he could clearly see that inside the brown-white cocoon, a pair of sharp black mandibles pierced the cocoon shell, pulling it so thin that it was almost transparent. After a few minutes, there was a slight tearing sound coming from Zhan Xiao¡¯s clothes, the movement was so light that it was almost imperceptible. Zhan Xiao subconsciously raised his hand and scratched his chest twice, then turned over and went back to sleep. The worm crouching under Zhan Xiao¡¯s close-fitting clothes slowly crawled out of the thick cocoon. Just seeing the black and shiny carapace and a pair of huge and sharp upper-jawed halberds, one knew that this thing was not easy to mess with. It crawled motionless on the spot, but slightly spread out a pair of thin transparent wings on both sides of the carapace. The cicada wings were like two tiny fingernails, and suddenly vibrated at a very fast frequency. The audio that is inaudible to the human ear lingers out. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but no one can see that in the low-lying land at the other end of the small sand dune, the countless living cocoons hanging on the vines began to stir, as if being blown by the wind, back and forth, left and right, and the frequency was extremely fast Shaking, as if about to be shaken off. The male worm lying in Zhan Xiao¡¯s clothes still maintained the posture of ©Ñ, and the pair of cicada wings that were so thin that they were almost transparent did not stop vibrating. It wasn¡¯t until in the low-lying sand dunes on the opposite side that small insects broke out of their cocoons and sent out ©Ñ high-frequency wing vibrations that it gradually retracted its cicada wings. If Lu Lij saw it at this time, he would recognize that the bug looked like a scorpion worm. The halberd beetle has a fierce reputation. It can lift things a thousand or eight hundred times heavier than itself, and its pair of upper jaws can easily crush anything. Some people even call it Hercules, the Hercules in Greek mythology. But the common halberd does not have such a pair of wings that can fly. The insects in the low-lying land are like distant relatives of the beetles, except that they are not divided into males and females. Each adult beetle has a bulging abdomen like a big pocket, and there is a breeding bag in the abdomen. There are at least six or seven reptiles that are still larvae. Once the reptile is about to form a cocoon, it will leave the cocoon and climb to a vine to wait for the cocoon. After the cocoon is formed, the cocoon is an adult with a huge mandible and wings. At the other end of the low-lying land, there were at least a thousand cocoons hanging on the vines. After the first cocoon was torn apart by a pair of halberds, the second and third¡­ Thousands of cocoons were broken away one after another, and black, potbellied worms flew out of the cocoons one by one, and the cicada wings shook, forming a loud movement that could not be ignored. Lu Lij and Ke Ji closed their eyes in their sleeping bags and got up instantly. Xiandan dozed off with his head propped up. He was stunned for two seconds before he realized the movement. He jumped up from the rock suddenly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Liji and Ke Ji standing up and looking vigilantly at the low-lying land. direction. With a sudden shock in his heart, he exchanged a glance with Shu Hua from a distance, and immediately called out to all the team members. Shu Hua roared: ¡°Everyone wake up! Get up!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t get confused! There is a situation!¡± The people in the Merchant Fleet immediately stood up one by one, their eyes were still a little dazed, and they obviously didn¡¯t realize what happened. ¡°Where is where? What¡¯s the situation?!¡± There was a sudden clamor in the camp, covering up the movement. Little Six opened his eyes and shouted loudly: ¡°Who¡¯s gone!?¡± Shu Hua rushed over and gave Xiao Liu a shudder: ¡°Bah, bah, everyone is here!¡± Qin Qi rubbed his eyes, muttered and asked: ¡°Brother Shu, what¡¯s the situation, it seems that there is nothing wrong?¡± ¡°Everyone be quiet!¡± Lu Lij snorted. The commotion in the camp disappeared in an instant. After hearing Lu Liji¡¯s order, everyone subconsciously closed their mouths, and even slowed down their breathing unconsciously. As soon as it quieted down, the movement in the low-lying land on the other side of the dune became particularly abrupt and loud. ¡°Om¡ª¡±, ¡°Z¡ª¡± Now, everyone heard it, and there was a series of gasping sounds in the camp¡ª ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡± ¡°I always feel like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere¡­¡± ¡°I also feel a little familiar, it must not be a good thing¡­Damn it, where did I hear it!?¡± Xiandan and Shuhua met at the same time©µNie copied Lu Lij and Ke Ji, Xiandan lowered his voice and asked Lu Lij: ¡°Mr. Lu, it sounds like it came from a place you have been to before, is it true Could it be that there is something wrong with those cocoons?¡± Lu Lij frowned. He was also thinking about this issue just now, but he shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, the cocoons we brought back are all empty cocoons. I don¡¯t know how long Huang has been there. It makes no sense to cause them to move. .¡± ¡°Empty cocoons are medicine. If there is a problem, it should be mentioned in the ¡°Medical Classics.¡± Qin Qi didn¡¯t know when he approached, and explained in a low voice. Shu Hua praised the cocoon brought back as a problem, so the other end should have responded long ago, and it is impossible to wait until now. ¡° Listening to the sound that seemed to be getting louder and even approaching faintly, Xiandan swallowed: ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now? Does Mr. Lu have any ideas?¡± Lu Liji pursed his lips and said to Xiandan: ¡°Let your people pack up their things. No one can tell what¡¯s going on over there, so we can only withdraw first.¡± ¡°Withdrawing may not be useful. If the source of the problem is in the team, no matter where you withdraw, you will be caught up.¡± Ke Ji spoke abruptly, but rarely refuted Lu Liji¡¯s plan. His eyes darkened, and he looked at Xiaoliuzi: ¡°The cocoons we brought back must be fine, but what about the ones they brought back?¡± Qin Qi was stunned for a moment, and then took a deep breath¡ªhe vaguely remembered that when Little Six showed it to them, he could still see the cocoon undulating slightly, as if something¡¯s heart was beating slightly. At that time, he thought it was just a cocoon shell, but he was dazzled and didn¡¯t think about it. Qin Qi¡¯s back was instantly covered with a thick layer of cold sweat. Chapter 72 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 72 Xiandan and Shuhua immediately went to Xiaoliuzi. When Little Six heard this, he almost cried out of fright, and hurriedly took out all the cocoons. ¡°Just these things? Are they worth it, and they didn¡¯t rob their children!¡± Lu Liran took it to look at it, and frowned slightly: ¡°Is it all here?¡± Little Six nodded vigorously, emptied out his bag and showed it to Lu Liran and the others: ¡°I stuffed everything in the bag, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°These are empty cocoons.¡± Lu Liran said, he looked at Xiandan and the others, ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.¡± Shu Hua swallowed her saliva when she heard the words: ¡°What should I say? Let¡¯s withdraw? Fuck, it¡¯s freezing cold now, and in another hour or two, people won¡¯t be frozen into popsicles?¡± He rubbed his hands vigorously, and when he spoke, he let out a pale breath, which showed how cold it was right now. ¡°Where is there so much nonsense, otherwise, what if the things over there really come over?¡± Xian Dan asked back, urging the others to pack their luggage. Zhan Xiao was also urged to get up, and when he heard that Lu Liran and the others went to check Liuzi¡¯s sand cocoon, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face, and wanted to check the cocoon that he had brought along with some unease. He was about to reach into his clothes when a person beside him called his name and beckoned him to come and help. ¡°Here we come.¡± Zhan Xiao responded perfunctorily, still lowering his head, as if he was rummaging for something. Before he could find the cocoon stuffed into his clothes, he felt his elbow being pulled hard. ¡°Why are you still standing there! Hurry up!¡± the companion shouted. Zhan Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly, before he had time to do anything, he was hurriedly pulled away by the man. In front of so many people, he had no way to check what was going on with the cocoon. With a layer of windbreaker and several layers of liner, he couldn¡¯t tell where the cocoon rolled to, where it was from the outside. I can¡¯t feel it in any state. Zhan Xiao anxiously prayed that there was nothing wrong with his cocoon, and absent-mindedly packed things together with other people in the merchant fleet. ¡°This sound sounds too scary. Is it a bug? It doesn¡¯t feel like it. Why is there such a loud noise?¡± Someone in the team whispered. ¡°It sounds familiar to me, don¡¯t you feel that way?¡± ¡°I must have heard it sometime, but it¡¯s so weird that I can¡¯t remember it.¡± Everyone in the team was muttering, Shu Hua heard it, and couldn¡¯t help wondering: ¡°You¡¯ve all heard it? Why don¡¯t I have any impression of the chord team.¡± Qin Qi raised his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression either.¡± The other people in the merchant fleet showed a little confusion, and they couldn¡¯t help but slow down their packing movements: ¡°Huh? Brother Shu and Xiao Qi don¡¯t have any impression? That must be when we were all together¡­ What are we doing?¡± with?¡± ¡°Grass¡­¡± Someone in the team swallowed and looked at each other uneasily, ¡°When we were alone, nothing good happened except meeting Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke.¡± Someone¡¯s expression froze obviously, obviously remembering something. Seeing this, Xiandan urged, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Remember?¡± ¡°Tsk, tell me quickly.¡± Shu Hua urged impatiently. Liu Zi suddenly took a deep breath, and suddenly opened his eyes: ¡°Is that thing?! It looks like a black sandstorm, and it looks like a tornado!?¡± Shu Hua was stunned for a moment. ¡°Look!¡± Someone in the team suddenly raised his finger to the other side of the sand dune, his eyes widened in horror and shouted, ¡°Here they come! Here they come again!¡± Xiandan and the others subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the man¡¯s finger. The night was pitch black, and for a while, no one could see that there was anything wrong. Xiandan stared, stared, stared, he seemed to see something in a trance, couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± In mid-air, the pitch-black night was like a shaking curtain, moving very indistinctly! ¡°It¡¯s those ghosts! Run! Don¡¯t take anything! Run, run!¡± the six screamed. As soon as he finished speaking, there was an instant commotion in the team. Shu Hua was stepped on several times by the chaotic crowd, seeing those people running like headless chickens aimlessly, before he could call to stop them, the first wave of ¡°sandstorm¡± arrived at the camp. First, a beetle with a black body and a metallic luster landed on Qin Qi¡¯s shoulder. The beetle held up a pair of sharp and huge mandibles, as if searching for something. Before Qin Qi could react, he saw it Suddenly, it flapped its wings and flew away. ¡°Hiss, what kind of bug is that?! It¡¯s as big as half my palm! Did you see it?!¡± Qin Qi opened his eyes wide. Lu Liran slightly opened his eyes wide: ¡°The long halberd worm?!¡± ¡°The long-halberd beetle can¡¯t fly.¡± Ke Ji narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice, ¡°This is the black pick-back beetle, big trouble.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the adult insect rushing straight towards Zhan Xiao. ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t come here!¡± Zhan Xiao screamed, and waved the bug away viciously. The adult insect was knocked down on the low ground, and then Zhan Xiao stepped on it, crushing it hard, and the green blood immediately stained the sole of his shoe. The six sons and others all distanced themselves from Zhan Xiao, and they looked at the bug on the sand with fear in their eyes. In the next second, the sound of ¡°buzz¡± came from inside Zhan Xiao¡¯s clothes! Zhan Xiao suddenly widened his eyes in horror. ¡°Why¡­¡± Liu Zi looked at Zhan Xiao blankly, ¡°Why is there such a voice in your clothes?¡± Xian Dan realized immediately, he cursed fiercely: ¡°You took Liu Zi¡¯s cocoon?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, captain!¡± Zhan Xiao refused to admit it, but the strange touch in the clothes made him stiff all over, and his face was as pale as a wall. He clearly felt that something had cut his close-fitting quick-drying clothes, and the tiny tentacles swept across his skin like feathers, and then the cold and hard, metal-like texture grazed his muscles. If you feel obvious tingling, it should be scratched. He widened his eyes, looked at Liuzi and Xiandan and the others pleadingly, stood still and didn¡¯t dare to move, and kept muttering: ¡°Captain, captain, save me, please¡­¡± ¡°Liuzi, help me, I saved you, I pulled you back from that vine, please help me¡­¡± Little Six moved his feet subconsciously, but before he could take a step, he heard someone yelling from the side: ¡°It¡¯s flying in front of us! All the troops are here! Run!¡± Everyone scattered like birds and beasts, leaving only Zhan Xiao standing there immobile. He felt the thing slowly crawling up to his stomach, as if the pair of cold halberds would mercilessly pierce his stomach, tear open his abdominal cavity, and plunge into it as soon as he moved. Dine. Such thoughts made his feet go weak, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Zhan Xiao raised his eyes in despair, and there was an overwhelming blackness in front of his eyes, pressing down on him like a black sandstorm. A worm king with a black pickaxe back almost as big as his head rushed towards him. On the back of the worm king, there were two huge round yellow spots on the left and right, which were shiny like metal. In the swarm, it looks like a pair of yellow eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t go, I¡¯ll die if I go, there are monsters.¡± ¡°Black wind and sand, black golden back, two big yellow lanterns, can growl, roar¡­¡± ¡°As soon as people entered, there was a bang, and it turned into a blood mist¡­¡± The whispers of the man who sold him the cocoon flashed across Lu Liran¡¯s mind, and he opened his eyes wide, and suddenly understood. No wonder that person picked up the sand cocoon! No wonder the man met the monster! Lu Liran rushed towards Zhan Xiao, but was grabbed by Ke Ji and stopped abruptly: ¡°It¡¯s useless! Let¡¯s go!¡± The insect king fluttered his wings and let out an insect sound with a strange frequency, which landed on Zhan Xiao¡¯s face first. A pair of huge and sharp upper jaws easily picked up the meat on the cheekbones, and the sound of ¡°Zizizi¡± came from its abdominal cavity. Zhan Xiao stared wide-eyed in horror, screaming and staring at the worm¡¯s body covered with black and red spots. He never dreamed that the sack-like belly of the insect was slightly opened, and seventeen or eighteen multi-legged reptiles crawled out of it. Each reptile had immature but sharp bright black halberds. Mercilessly plunged into his face. ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± he screamed in pain. Immediately afterwards, a black pick-backed insect that was several times smaller than the worm king pierced through his clothes and flew into the mid-air with a ¡°buzzing¡± sound. Under its wings, the sky was full of dark The swarm of insects all pressed on Zhan Xiao. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhan Xiao was so tightly covered by the swarm that he couldn¡¯t even see a crack, only intermittent screams could be heard. Shu Hua and Xian Dan only had time to run to the bonfire to grab a few torches, and before they could run back to Zhan Xiao, the screams suddenly stopped. Both of them paused, then gritted their teeth and rushed forward. The scorching heat of the torch made the swarm of insects recede like a tide, and Zhan Xiao was covered in blood, standing straight on the spot like a human stick. There is no intact meat on the face, arms, or thighs, and the whole person seems to be stuffed into a meat grinder. He turned his eyes very slowly, looked at Xiandan and Shuhua who were rushing forward holding torches, opened his mouth, his throat was ripped open, and he could even see the white **** vocal cords¡ª ¡°Help¡­cough¡­¡± Blood gushed from the hole in his throat, and he struggled to make a sound. Xiandan and Shuhua carried Zhan Xiao on their shoulders, and only one hand was able to hold the torch. The swarm of insects that had dispersed in fear of the fire slowly gathered again because of the weakened fire. It was as dark as a sandstorm. ¡°Run! Run into the lake!¡± Xiandan roared through gritted teeth. He saw Ke Ji dragged Lu Liran and jumped into the huge lake, and the swarm of insects chasing them only hovered over the lake for a few times, and then left! These flying beetles will definitely not be able to touch the water, just go into the water! Lu Liran was dragged into the lake by Ke Ji, and the moment he fell into the lake, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and those screams and screams were isolated on the shore, and slowly spread into the water, making him unable to hear clearly. The lake was blue and quiet, and no fish could be seen. Lu Liran saw black figures plunge into the lake one after another, forming a series of bubbles. Bloody also slowly fainted in the lake water and sank to the bottom of the lake. Lu Liran stared intently at the black shadows of the swarms of insects above the lake, and the bright yellow spots that looked like a pair of eyes were faintly visible in the black shadows, as if they were also staring at him. Lu Liran unconsciously floated to the surface of the water, but Ke Ji suddenly grabbed him. He spit out a string of air bubbles, and felt his lungs were burning like fire. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them again, his brain a little heavy. In the next second, a piece of steel blue crashed into his eyes, Lu Liran opened his mouth slightly, his soft lips pressed against the corner of his mouth, and a little air was transported into his lungs. He stared drowsily at the pair of steel-blue eyes, and unconsciously grasped the other¡¯s arm with both hands, clenching each other a little bit, as if grabbing the last straw. It feels so familiar. Chapter 73 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 73 Ke Ji felt the temperature and strength from his arm, his eyes gradually darkened. He gradually closed the distance between the two of them without any trace, and in the depths of his steel-blue eyes reflected Lu Liran¡¯s sense of wandering, and he leaned towards him as if instinctively. Untimely joy welled up in Ke Ji¡¯s heart, and the touch on his lips was just like in memory, cool and soft, with the taste of lake water, and fine air bubbles emerged from the gap between the two touching lips, with silky A slight itching. Before Ke Ji could keep this feeling firmly in his heart, the strength on his arm suddenly disappeared. The electronic sound of the system sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind¡ª [The system monitors that the host is unable to start the live broadcast independently at the moment, but the content requirements of the live broadcast have been met, so the system automatically enables the online live broadcast function for the host, cheers for the host! ¡¿ Lu Liran opened his eyes, and suddenly distanced himself from Ke Ji. The man looked a little unnatural, he nodded slightly at Ke Ji, made a gesture, and swam towards the crowd. Ke Ji looked helplessly at Lu Liran Youyuan¡¯s back, curled the corners of his mouth indistinctly, and quickly followed. [Hey hey hey! What¡¯s happening here? Am I in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room? ! ¡¿ [This looks like being in water¡­? ¡¿ [What about the host, why is there no sound? No explanation? Is this live broadcast? play? ¡¿ [There must be circumstances where it is inconvenient to speak] [Nonsense, it¡¯s all in the water, why don¡¯t you try something? ? ¡¿ [Fuck, Brother Lu, has he developed an underwater dungeon yet? ! Stimulate! ¡¿ The live drone camera ball was adjusted to the underwater mode, with a faint light, becoming the only light source in the gloomy lake. Xiandan and his group all jumped into the lake, and a dozen or so black pick beetles also fell into the water impulsively, struggling on the surface of the water, and the group couldn¡¯t help but dived a little deeper to a depth of one or two meters. Xiandan noticed the light on Lu Liran¡¯s side, and his eyes lit up, thinking that it was a camera ball that Lu Liran turned on for the light. He saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji swimming towards him, and quickly gestured and pointed to the water. Lu Liran looked up with the help of the weak light, and saw that although the dozen or so black pick-backed worms fell into the water and struggled for a while, they obviously showed the behavior of adapting to water, and did not drown as they thought. . Lu Liran¡¯s eyes sank, he took out the outdoor dagger that he carried with him, kicked his long legs, and swam to the surface of the water without a sound, the knife was neatly inserted into the back of an adult insect. Turning and picking the tip of the knife, a long, thin, blue-white, silk-like thing was picked out of the insect body, and the adult insect seemed to have its spine pulled out suddenly, and its whole body was paralyzed on the water surface, unable to move. [What the **** is that? ! Why are there bugs! ¡¿ ¡¾Mom, Brother Lu, did you pick out his intestines? ! ¡ªMo Mo gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [Help, I¡¯m so confused, can any class representative tell me what¡¯s going on? Why did I see Brother Lu in the water as soon as I entered the live broadcast room, and there were a bunch of bugs! I seem to have missed the plot of the whole day! ¡ªThe representative of the squatting class gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [+1 This is what new branch was triggered while sleeping behind our backs¡­] ¡¾Grass, isn¡¯t this lake the one we saw before? Is there something in it? ! ¡¿ [Probably¡­something is not good, it looks like this wave is going to be completely wiped out] Lu Liran didn¡¯t have time to manage the live broadcast room, he kept moving his hands, one after another the black pick-backed worms floated on the water with their legs upside down, and they all lost their ability to move. Shu Hua stared at him, looked at Lu Liran, and then at the adult insect. Qin Qi pinched his nose and almost took a breath, Mr. Lu broke the central nervous system of that bug! With Lu Liran taking the lead, Xiandan and Shuhua immediately drew out their knives in a similar manner, and took care of the other dozen or so bugs that fell into the water. They clearly felt that the later the insects were treated, the harder they were to kill, and the more flexible they were in the water, as if they had gradually adapted to the buoyancy of the water. The last two worms were pierced by Ke Ji with a single blow. Xiandan couldn¡¯t hold her breath, so she floated to the surface and took a deep breath. As soon as he raised his head, those insects flying in mid-air swooped down very quickly, and immediately dived back into the water in shock. [Ah, ah, grass, what did I see at that moment! ? Is that a bug in the sky? ! It¡¯s all bugs! ? ¡ªPeople have madly given the anchor 1x top Wagyu] [Brother Cha Lu, is this the old nest that stabbed other people¡¯s bugs or what? How did the light and the bugs get together! ¡¿ ¡¾In a blink of an eye just now, I thought there was a sandstorm outside¡­ Could it be a bug?¡¿ Seeing this, the members of the Merchant Fleet stepped on the water and looked at each other¡ªthe swarms of insects above their heads didn¡¯t seem to want to leave at all, and they stared at them as if they had a genocide. How could they hold their breath forever? After Xian Dan let go of Zhan Xiao to take a breath, Shu Hua couldn¡¯t hold back the unconscious Zhan Xiao. At any rate, it was the weight of an adult man¡¯s bones, plus he lost consciousness again and sank straight into the water. Shuhua held back all her strength, but she didn¡¯t hold out until Xiandan swam back. As soon as she let go of the strength in her hands, she saw Zhan Xiao falling into the water in a dazed state. Seeing this, Shu Hua and Xian Dan wanted to swim to the depths of the lake, but Ke Ji stopped them one by one. The two were startled slightly, but they didn¡¯t try to struggle to get past Ke Ji to save them. In fact, they knew very well in their hearts that even if they pulled Zhan Xiao out of the swarm, the man who was almost strangled by the swarm would not be able to survive. Everyone watched Zhan Xiao fall to the bottom of the lake in silence. There seemed to be an invisible big mouth in the depths of the deep and dark lake, swallowing people bit by bit. Zhan Xiao had no good flesh all over his body, he was cut and bitten by the insects as if he was stuck to his body, he was floating due to buoyancy, and fell to the bottom of the lake like a broken paper kite, which made people feel horrified. Just now, the footage from the drone was not here on purpose. It was only then that the people in the live broadcast room noticed that there was such a person in the dim lake. Don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s even a person. [I rely on the bullet screen to protect my body! ¡ªRice yyds give the host 1000x rice grains] [Who can resist seeing this suddenly in the middle of the night! ¡¿ ¡¾Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow [This is scarier than playing horror games for me, once you come to the anchor¡¯s live broadcast room, you¡¯ll be addicted¡ªDili Panda will give the anchor 5x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall] [Ah, upstairs is the master of the game area next door? ! The wall is broken! ¡¿ [The little panda came to Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room last time! I heard that the little panda was scared and fell off the chair! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t turn over old accounts, watch the anchor¡¯s live broadcast carefully! ¨C Dali Red Panda gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [I was afraid of the deep sea and said that this time I really can¡¯t TAT to cut the camera quickly, I just want to see Brother Lu and Ke Meiren! ¡ªNo one will give the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] Just when the people in the merchant fleet watched Zhan Xiao sinking into the bottom of the lake, they saw Zhan Xiao¡¯s body suddenly rushing up from the depths of the lake at an incredible speed! Everyone didn¡¯t react, and stared at Zhan Xiao with their mouths slightly open. The underwater vision was so poor that they could only vaguely see that it was Zhan Xiao, but they couldn¡¯t see clearly what was going on under the lake. But Zhan Xiao rose up too fast, almost in just a few seconds, Zhan Xiao had almost floated from the invisible depths of the lake to a few meters below their feet! Everyone could see Zhan Xiao¡¯s expression clearly now, his eyes were wide open, a series of blood-colored blisters gushed out of his wide-open mouth, and he rushed towards them screaming silently. The people in the Merchant Fleet panicked for a moment, and retreated subconsciously, for fear of bumping into Zhan Xiao. However, their speed was still not fast enough, just in the blink of an eye. Just as they were about to swim to the side, they felt a huge force of water under their feet, twisting the surrounding lake water into chaos, and everyone was in the vortex. Spin uncontrollably. In the next second, Zhan Xiao rushed in front of them. He swung his arms desperately to grab something, but he couldn¡¯t catch anything. A large amount of blood and intestines gushed out from his throat and stomach with a big hole, instantly turning the surrounding lake red. Before everyone recovered from the shocking, **** and horrified scene, they saw a huge, smooth, pitch-black fish scale, like a huge underwater submarine, suddenly jumping in front of them. Zhan Xiao was pushed out of the lake, and the one who jumped out of the lake with him was an incomparable giant behind him! For the first time in the live broadcast room, there was a blank screen, but no one thought of sending a barrage, and they were so shocked by the scene in front of them that they didn¡¯t know what to do to react. The swarm of insects hovering in mid-air rushed up the first time Zhan Xiao rushed out of the lake, enveloping Zhan Xiao in the blink of an eye, and even the huge monster behind Zhan Xiao. The air was filled with blood mist in an instant, and the blood spots fell into the lake surface sparsely, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, and a series of **** ripples fainted on the huge lake surface. All the people who were still hiding under the surface of the lake were dumbfounded and stared up. Through the turbulent surface of the lake, they couldn¡¯t really see anything, but the falling blood beads and fainting blood energy were enough for everyone to imagine what happened above. The three to four seconds of flying time seemed to be as long as several minutes, and when the huge monster and Zhan Xiao fell into the water again, everyone woke up with a start. Zhan Xiao was only besieged by the swarm for only a few seconds, but he looked like he had been shaved. The muscles that were originally attached were bitten so that there was no meat left. Even the exposed white bones could be seen to have been sawn off. The bone meal scattered when it met water. The same without leaving any traces. Zhan Xiao didn¡¯t even make a sound, his eyes were open but he was lifeless, and he fell into the lake quietly and sank under the water. And the huge monster that also fell into the water swung its tail angrily, and the surging water waves made the crowd dizzy. Everyone paddled in panic and panic, trying to stay away from that terrible monster. The scales on the monster¡¯s body were cut and sawn to pieces. In just a few seconds, the originally shiny and neat jet-black scales were mostly peeled off by the swarm of insects in the air, revealing the blood-colored tender flesh under the scales. It swings its huge body vigorously, and people around it are like a big tree to a short shrub. Its long tail lightly swept over a person in the merchant fleet, and the person screamed out air bubbles, clutching his scratched waist, and blood gushed out immediately. Xiandan opened her eyes slightly, beckoning Qin Qi to swim over quickly. Seeing that the wound part of the unlucky guy seemed to have been cut off a small piece of flesh, there was no more consolation except that the wound did not hurt the internal organs further. Shan Wu clutched the wound, feeling pain and fear, trembling all over. After everyone saw Yamatake¡¯s wound, they looked at the monster with more awe and fear. In the confusion, no one could see the front of the monster clearly, but at this moment, the behemoth swung its long tail, turned around and dived to the bottom of the lake, then turned its head again and charged straight up. This time, everyone saw the true face of this behemoth clearly! I saw that its head was huge and flat, and its huge mouth was like an abyss. They could even see with the naked eye that the mouth seemed to go straight to the stomach, except that the sides were full of sharp and dense thorns, it was like a huge passage, which could easily swallow an adult¡¯s physique! On the left and right sides of the giant mouth, there are two white beards several meters long. At first glance, the group couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªit looked like a catfish¡­ [Is this a real fish! ? Fuck, this is too big! ¡¿ [What¡¯s wrong with the bugs outside the trough! ? It took only a few seconds to surface the water, and both the man and the fish changed like this! ? ¡¿ [No wonder Brother Lu and the others hid underwater at the beginning¡­ Where the **** are you going to survive?] ¡¾Ahhh, this fish is back! It¡¯s back again! ¡¿ Seeing that giant fish swing its long tail again, jumping high out of the water, with its huge mouth wide open, it plunged into the insect swarm with one gulp. In the swarm, the worm king, which was only as big as a human head, was swallowed by the giant fish¡¯s big mouth, and fell back into the lake heavily. The swarm suddenly became chaotic, and the dragons ran around in the air without a leader. Qin Qi and the others stared blankly at the giant fish that fell into the lake again. From the fish¡¯s mouth, they could still see several struggling adults and the bright yellow spots on the back shell of the big-headed insect king. The six sons looked at it stupidly, the worm king was swallowed by the strange fish like this? ! He spit out air bubbles unconsciously from his mouth, and immediately couldn¡¯t hold his breath, struggling to float to the surface of the water. As soon as he showed his head, he breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go down, but suddenly found that the water surface seemed to be different from before. The six sons stared wide-eyed¡ªthe dense swarm of insects scattered in the sky! It must be because of the absence of the insect king that those adult insects dispersed one after another! Liu Zi hurriedly plunged back into the water, pulled the string and the others surfaced, he shouted, ¡°Look quickly! The bugs are gone!¡± The night is no longer shrouded in swarms of insects that block out the sky, and Xiandan can even see the twinkling stars in the sky. The tail of the Big Dipper shines on and off, as if guiding the direction of home. Shu Hua excitedly hit the water surface hard: ¡°It¡¯s really gone!¡± Heads popped out of the water one by one. ¡°¡­we hid?¡± Someone murmured in disbelief. ¡°We escaped!¡± someone yelled affirmatively, ¡°We survived!¡± Qin Qi supported Shanwu to float up to the surface of the water, and when he heard someone shouting, he couldn¡¯t help grinning. But before he could completely pull away his smile, a strong force behind him pulled him to the ground, and he subconsciously let go of the hand holding Shanwu, only to see Shanwu¡¯s eyes widen in horror, dancing desperately Paddle the other way. Qin Qi subconsciously turned his head to look, but before he could see what was going on, his cheeks were suddenly hurt by the huge water flow, as if a layer of flesh had been scraped off. He suddenly widened his eyes, and saw a large black diamond-shaped fish scale flying past in front of him, if he hadn¡¯t been pulled away by Ke Ji just now, he would have been hit! The strange fish charged straight over, causing huge splashes of water. The others didn¡¯t react, just saw a big wave rising, Yamatake screamed and jumped up from the water surface, and his lower body fell into the mouth of that strange fish! He screamed and grabbed the people around him: ¡°Help me! Captain! Help me!¡± Xiandan flew over, and just grabbed Shanwu¡¯s fingers, he was brought down by the force of the fish, and fell into the lake, dazed. His eyes were red, and he watched as Yamatake was dragged by the giant fish and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake, he couldn¡¯t even see a shadow. Lu Liran grabbed a string, pulled the man up to the surface of the water, and said coldly after emerging from the water: ¡°What are you still staring at? Get ashore! Hurry up!¡± Everyone saw Xiandan floated up empty-handed, and Shanwu didn¡¯t even have a bubble, and everyone immediately understood what happened, and quickly swam to the shore. Qin Qi was the first to be dragged ashore by Ke Ji. His injured leg had been soaked in water for too long, the half of the leg near the wound was swollen twice, and the blood and flesh were swollen and turned outwards, which looked particularly horrifying. But he didn¡¯t seem to feel it. After being dragged back to the shore by Ke Ji, he stared at the lake in a daze: ¡°I let go.¡± Ke Ji glanced at him, didn¡¯t say much, just turned around and jumped into the lake to look for Lu Liran. Lu Liran and the others swam to the shore, but Ke Ji turned his head and jumped back into the lake after he had already landed. He could not help but curse in his heart, and quickly swam towards the man. ¡°What are you doing down here again!¡± Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a hard look, his eyes were a little red, and he dragged him to swim to the shore quickly. ¡°I see you haven¡¯t come up yet, so I thought you were dragging someone to swim fast.¡± Ke Ji climbed ashore, explained in a good-tempered manner, turned around and took off Lu Liran¡¯s clothes, wrung them dry, and then draped them on the man¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, go to the fire, the low temperature at night will frostbite people.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, and hurriedly dragged Ke Ji to the campfire. The two huddled together to keep warm and dry their clothes, shivering from the cold. The same is true for the merchant fleet. There were several piles of bonfires, but many were extinguished in the chaos, and some were naturally burned and extinguished. There are only three piles that can be used. But there are fewer people, and it can be used in threes, threes and fours. After an unknown amount of time, there was a sudden choking sound from the campfire. Someone said in a low voice: ¡°There are two more.¡± ¡°This damn¡­it¡¯s really not a place for people to stay.¡± ¡°Really, one more day and I¡¯m going crazy, I just want to go home.¡± Lu Liran silently looked at the bonfire at the other end, his eyes were reddish. For him, it was like a nightmare all over again. Ke Ji held his hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You have done enough.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, and after replying, he watched the flames of the bonfire in silence. Ke Ji knew that it was just perfunctory. He suddenly leaned over, and slightly opened his arms to wrap around him, like a hug, and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear: ¡°No, you must know, they survived because of you. ¡° Chapter 74 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 74 Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and replied again: ¡°I know.¡± Of course he does. But it was still different. Someone died within his reach, and everyone¡¯s struggle before death was like a scene in a horror movie, constantly replayed in his mind. This is obviously a kind of self-criticism, but he clearly knows the possible risks of these cocoons. He remembered to remind Ke Ji, but he didn¡¯t think much about the people in the merchant fleet. The encounter with the merchant fleet became his indirect fault. Even though he is not obligated to take responsibility for it, when a living life is lost, he still feels powerless and sad with nowhere to vent. Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to say anything, and didn¡¯t want to hear what Ke Ji had to say. He raised his hand to interrupt the other person¡¯s conversation, and changed the subject: ¡°Take off all the wet clothes. Wearing them will only take away your own heat continuously, and it will not have any effect of keeping warm.¡± He spoke coldly, and took off all his clothes and pants without saying a word, exposing his body covered with muscles and scars. Lu Liran has very little subcutaneous fat, and looks like a lean but strong, very good-looking figure, but the scars on his body are shocking and unexpected. It is hard to imagine what kind of experience he has encountered to have such a rich body. trace. Seeing this, Ke Ji¡¯s eyes darkened. This is not the first time he saw the naked scars on Lu Liran¡¯s body, but the first time he bumped into him, he didn¡¯t realize that the other party was the person he was looking for. The idea of persuading the opponent to join his mobile unit. Ke Ji thought it was funny when he recalled the original idea. If it wasn¡¯t because the man in the slum later told him that the person he was looking for was in Salba, and he met Lu Liran again in Salba, he might not have any intersection with the man who had the fate of the glacier up. Now that he saw the scars on Lu Liran¡¯s body again, his mood was completely different. His eyes were deep and intense, and his eyes swept over every inch of scars. Some scars were familiar to him, and he had the same scars, but he couldn¡¯t see some of them. He couldn¡¯t help wondering about the origin of these scars, how many terrible things happened to his partner during the time when he was not with him. And when he thought of this, the colic made him have no energy to think about other things, and his mental strength faintly showed signs of collapsing. Lu Liran uncomfortably quickly put on the clothes that had just been hung on the bonfire to bake, and looked at Ke Ji with his mouth pursed, with a hint of condemnation in his eyes. Take a good look at Omega, how decent it is to stare at him like this. Ke Ji withdrew his gaze, nodded slightly at Lu Liran frankly, and said, ¡°Hurry up and put on the clothes after drying, and do a few sets of burpees, the body temperature will rise quickly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was dark, and Ke Ji¡¯s magnanimity made him feel as if he was fussy just now. Ke Ji also took off all his clothes without saying a word. He didn¡¯t have as many scars as Lu Liran, but there were several scars that were more shocking, right next to the heart. The old and new scars were of different degrees of depth. superimposed. Lu Liran froze when he was doing poppy jumps. The first time he saw Ke Ji¡¯s **** body, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to take a few glances because he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. This time, he boldly stared at it with the idea of bullying him back, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°How hated are you?¡± Lu Liran frowned and glanced at Ke Ji, every scar went straight to the fatal position, that is, this person¡¯s life is so hard that he survived until now. Ke Ji grinned: ¡°There are too many people, I¡¯m afraid the A69 galaxy will have to be expelled.¡± Lu Liran sneered and rolled his eyes. Ke Ji chuckled nonchalantly, he did not lie to Lu Liran, everyone in the Zerg race regarded him as a thorn in their side, even if the Zerg race were completely expelled from the A69 galaxy, there was no guarantee that they would break their contract and make a comeback. The A69 galaxy is gone. There was a ¡°Haas, Haas, Haas¡± in the live broadcast room. One minute ago, the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was extremely heavy because of the content of the conversation between the two, but the next second, Lu Liran and Ke Ji took off their clothes one after another, and the style of the live broadcast room changed suddenly. [This is actually the beauty that my eyes can see for free, Haashas¡ªspend money to raise beauty and give the anchor 1x top-level Wagyu] [I didn¡¯t expect that I was such a lustful person, it turns out that a man¡¯s body can be so greedy] ¡¾Wrong, it¡¯s just that Brother Lu and the beauty¡¯s bodies are greedy¡¿ ¡¾¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji did ten sets of burpees. They felt that the blood circulation speed was obviously accelerated, and they stopped when their bodies warmed up. The clothes hanging on the bonfire to bake were also half-dry, and the two of them put on their clothes before sitting back in front of the bonfire. The previous underwater consumption was quite a lot. Lu Liran endured the feeling of hunger, looked at the live broadcast room, and simply used the live broadcast to distract his attention. He pursed his lips, wondering where to start: ¡°The viewers in the live broadcast room may not know what happened just now. Just in the middle of the night today, we encountered a bug attack.¡± ¡°As you can see, those bugs are swarming like covering the sky. Before I came to Salba, I heard a traveler who came to Salba and survived mentioned that his spirit was There are too many details of Salba and it is extremely unstable, just keep repeating the words ¡®black wind sand, black gold back¡¯.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant until now when I was attacked by insects. Those swarms of insects looked like black sand at first glance.¡± ¡°They easily besiege their prey. When people stray into it, they will eat them up within a few minutes. The air is full of blood, and there will be no bones left.¡± ¡°The Merchant Fleet lost a member due to the insect attack, and in order to avoid the insect attack, we hid in the lake.¡± ¡°Everyone has seen what happened next. In this huge lake that now looks peaceful and peaceful, there is an even more terrifying monster hidden.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips and looked at the lake, his eyes darkened: ¡°If I remember correctly, it looks like a freshwater carnivorous fish that once lived and became dominant in the most dangerous watersheds on the ancient earth, so the fish was named after that known as the Amazon catfish, the most ferocious freshwater carnivorous fish known on ancient Earth.¡± ¡°The huge strange fish we met looked very similar to it. The Amazon catfish is like a shark in a freshwater basin. It is so huge that it can easily drag a canoe to swim in the water. And I used to be in Yu Dalan Salt Lake once encountered a mutant species of the Amazon catfish, which was larger than the Amazon catfish.¡± ¡°I once tried to catch this kind of fish. I used the hook line used to catch sharks, which has a pulling force of 460 kilograms. I tied about 10 kilograms of bait and tied them to a big tree.¡± ¡°However, on the second day, the trees and fishing lines were all gone. One can imagine the strength and size of this fish. The local people even told me that this kind of fish has capsized boats and swallowed human beings here. Accident.¡± ¡°It is estimated that what we encountered here is a mutant species of Amazon catfish that is bigger than that and has lived for an unknown amount of time. There is no human interference here, and the ferocious Amazon catfish itself is the top king of the food chain in the freshwater lake basin. In addition, the catfish has a long life span and can continue to grow without external threats. It grows like a lake monster like this size, it is not impossible. ¡° Lu Liran¡¯s tone was calm, and he spoke at a gentle speed. He was picking up a branch in his hand, some of them were sweeping the bonfire, as if he was talking about the most boring thing, but unknowingly, there was a circle of people sitting around Lu Liran . [Holy shit, brother Lu actually thought about catching a fish like that? ! I can only say¡­ as expected of Brother Lu] [Maybe in the eyes of Brother Lu, it is just a delicious fish (dog head)] [The top of the food chain in the freshwater basin, as long as it¡¯s not protecting animals, it¡¯s all on Brother Lu¡¯s recipe, okay?] [Laughing, Brother Lu is the man at the top of the food chain] ¡¾¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth. He only went fishing to complete the system task. Later, the task was not completed, and he had to do another urgent task to make up for it. Seeing that he had finished talking, he wanted to find something to eat. The skyline in the distance had gradually brightened up, and it was almost dawn. As a result, when I looked up, I didn¡¯t expect that the entire merchant fleet came to listen. ¡°It turned out that it was an Amazon catfish. I had heard the name of that thing before, and I thought it was a legend.¡± ¡°Grass, to be able to see this kind of thing, if you can survive and go out, you will definitely be able to brag about what you have seen for a lifetime.¡± ¡°If you can survive and go out, you can brag about any incident that happened here, and it will be enough for you to brag for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Gan, this kind of place is not the place where our mediocre merchant fleet should come!¡± Xiandan is also infinitely regretful. If they had followed their original plan, they would have returned home smoothly when they found out that something was wrong with this desert. How could there be so many things that happened later. Lu Liran frowned and glanced around the merchant fleet. Those who survived were all in a stable state of mind. Thinking about it, a small group of people died miserably and left in front of me, and those who can persist until now have a mentality that is beyond ordinary people. Xiandan met Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, and then remembered his purpose of coming here¡ªit was only because he was hooked by Mr. Lu¡¯s live broadcast content, and couldn¡¯t help but want to keep listening, so he forgot to speak¡ªhe said quickly: ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m here to deliver skins, it¡¯s too cold at night, these dry skins can still keep warm.¡± ¡°Give it to others, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Lu Liran flatly refused. ¡°Mr. Lu accept it!¡± Others in the team said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Lu, our group would definitely be wiped out this time¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes turned cold, he interrupted the man¡¯s words, but looked at Xiandan: ¡°There is one thing I want to explain to you, from now on, I will not take you any further, and your life and death are also at stake.¡± not my business.¡± Xian Dan froze for a moment, all the people in the team were confused, and the person who spoke just now asked his companion anxiously if he had said something wrong just now. ¡°Mr. Lu, we will definitely not run around, cause trouble, and never take things indiscriminately!¡± Xiao Liuzi was about to cry. If this incident hadn¡¯t been because he brought back a few extra calluses, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. happened. Lu Liran shook his head, and took a look at Liu Zi. If it wasn¡¯t because Liu Zi took those cocoons, he didn¡¯t know when he would find the sand cocoons. Maybe this trip to the desert would end up empty-handed. He said very coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not because of this reason. In short, you choose how to go on the road ahead. I¡¯m not your guide.¡± In the future, he will not choose to go in and out of this kind of place with anyone. He is fine alone, and no one¡¯s life has anything to do with him. Xiandan was the first to react. He knew what Lu Liran was thinking. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand what Mr. Lu means. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu.¡± With a greeting, he told the rest of the merchant fleet to disperse and return to their rest camp. ¡°Mr. Lu, you still accept these furs, thank you for your care and guidance during this time.¡± Xiandan looked at Lu Liran very seriously. ¡°You are our backbone and centering pin. The reason why the team has come to this point is because of you. And those bad things are Sarba¡¯s disaster, which was caused by my initial wrong decision. Hope did not bring You have too much burden, if you have, I hope you can remove the burden from now on.¡± After Xiandan finished speaking, he grinned at Lu Liran and waved his hand: ¡°Then we will set sail tomorrow and part ways. I wish Mr. Lu a smooth journey.¡± Lu Liran silently watched Xiandan¡¯s leaving back, and after a few seconds, he stopped the other party again: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the ship for the last time.¡± Xiandan froze for a few seconds, staring blankly at Lu Liran. Lu Liran gave a ¡°tsk¡±, turned and left impatiently. ¡°Mr. Lu is so soft-hearted¡­¡± Xian Dan recovered, he glanced at his team, then at Lu Liran¡¯s back, and murmured in a low voice. If he was the only one, he would definitely not stalk Lu Liran, but the team behind him couldn¡¯t live without Lu Liran. He took a deep breath, and when he looked up again, he met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze. Xiandan shuddered suddenly, only to feel that Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were like needle pricks, seeing his mind with nowhere to hide. He opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Ke Ji waited for Lu Liran to leave before walking in front of Xiandan. He was half a head taller than Xiandan, looking down at the other party, his steel blue eyes became as deep as the vast deep sea, which made people tremble. Xian Dan was startled, realizing for the first time that Mr. Lu¡¯s Omega has such a terrifying oppressive power. He unconsciously looked away. But Ke Ji stretched out his hand to break Zhengxiandan¡¯s chin, forcing Xiandan to look directly at him, his deep voice carried a hint of cold warning, and imperceptible mental power flickered from his eyes. He said: ¡°Early tomorrow morning, you will leave here with the merchant fleet, and you will hide until we leave. Then you will follow us with the team, keeping a close distance, but anyone They are not allowed to step forward, treating themselves as transparent air.¡± Xian Dan nodded in a daze, and unconsciously repeated Ke Ji¡¯s words: ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will leave here with the merchant fleet, and we will hide until¡­¡± He repeated it word for word, standing where he was, as if waiting for Ke Ji¡¯s next order. Ke Ji let go of his hand, and said coldly: ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Good Mr. Ke.¡± Ke Ji watched Xiandan go back to the resting camp step by step, even when Shu Hua called him, he didn¡¯t respond much, like a marionette, only acting because of his orders. Ke Ji squeezed the center of his brows with a headache, enduring the severe pain like needle **** at his temples, it was because he used his mental power too much, otherwise Xian Dan shouldn¡¯t have reacted like a puppet in a daze. However, such sequelae should last until the morning at most and disappear, not for too long. Ke Ji faltered twice, and walked slowly back to the camp where Lu Liran was sleeping. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes and looked at Ke Ji. ¡°It¡¯s just to solve the physical needs.¡± Ke Ji smiled shyly at Lu Liran. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He waved his hand in displeasure, fortunately he was worried for a while, the man¡¯s face was pale, he probably was frozen. Lu Liran wanted to find some supplies, but because the sky was not bright yet, the vision was poor, the temperature was low, and he was also worried that there would be another surprise attack on the camp in the middle of the night, so he hesitated for a while. ¡¾The host can let the big wolf go out¡¿ [The big wolf has fully repaired his body, it is all right for the big wolf to find food for the host! Moreover, if the big wolf encounters danger, it can also return to the host¡¯s follower immediately, which can not only ensure the safety of the big wolf, but also let the host know the danger in advance! ¡¿ [After hearing this, do you think it¡¯s very worthwhile to exchange the followers! ¡¿ The system buzzed loudly in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran frowned slightly, he never thought that he could use the follower position like this. He asked the system in his mind: ¡°What do I need to exchange for the food and danger that the big wolf found?¡± ¡¾Alas? No need to exchange it! It¡¯s all free! It¡¯s a fringe benefit of the entourage! ¡¿ Lu Liran expressed disbelief. [It is the food and other supplies found by the follower, the system will charge 0.6% as a handling fee cough! But this handling fee is really negligible, isn¡¯t it! ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°Oh, I knew it.¡± System: huh ¡°Let it go, don¡¯t cause other people to panic.¡± Lu Liran said to the system. After he finished speaking, he saw the big wolf in the entourage happily licking his ears back, folding them into a pair of airplane ears, grinning and showing his white teeth, and his eyes were smiling. Cute and brutal. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 75 - The seventy-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs The whistle wolf appeared quietly a few meters away from the camp. The smooth and burly figure, the strong and thick long claws, and the shinning gray mane, almost perfectly blended into the desert night under the moonlight, looked so majestic, and there was no such thing as the cowardly and weak look before. Lu Liran even felt that this big wolf seemed to be a lot bigger than before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. He was thinking about something in his heart, and then he heard the system blah again: [It¡¯s not the host¡¯s illusion, the follower has fixed the genetic problem of the big wolf, just like what I told the host before, our big wolf is a steppe wolf with the level of a wolf king, and it is definitely not a loss to invest in it! ¡¿ Lu Liran recalled the size of the big wolf just now, and it was still a little far from the wolf king, which was too exaggerated. The system detected Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts, and quickly added: [The big wolf is still a wolf cub, still growing, and will be the size of a wolf king when he becomes an adult! ¡¿ Lu Liran was a little surprised, still underage? ! He twitched the corner of his mouth. It was rare to see such a big wolf cub, and it was even rarer to be wounded and turned into a whistle wolf before he was a child because he provoked the wolf king. Sure enough, it was a not-so-intelligent big wolf. With a flash of his body, the big wolf ran into the woods at an astonishingly fast speed. Ke Ji felt a strange breath, opened his eyes suddenly, but saw nothing. He frowned slightly, sat up and looked towards the woods. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go to sleep.¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, thinking in his heart that this person is really sensitive. He forcibly pushed him back to sleep, and then glanced at the state of the big wolf in the entourage. It looked normal. He closed his eyes and took a light rest, praying that the not-so-intelligent Steppenwolf knew how to deal with danger. Flee back to the entourage. Lu Liran had very low psychological expectations for the big wolf to bring back food, but he didn¡¯t know that the steppen wolf that was released into the wild had almost turned the world upside down for some of the original residents in the small forest. Before I knew it, three or four hours passed. A sudden howl of wolves came from the other side of the forest, startling Lu Liran and Ke Ji to open their eyes at the same time. Ke Ji looked towards the forest, and through the layered forest barrier, he could vaguely see the silhouette of a huge Steppenwolf standing on a huge rock, howling towards the sky towards the big moon that was about to fall into the horizon. Lu Liran checked the status of the follower at the first time, and saw that the big wolf in the follower still had more than half of his health and was in good condition, so he was relieved. He listened to the howling of the big wolf again, clearly showing his territorial awareness. Lu Liran was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that the big wolf could hunt freely in that forest, the survival ability of the big wolf was much better than he expected. Seeing this, he slightly bent his eyes, but luckily what he picked up this time was no longer an oil bottle. Lu Liran looked outside, the newly rising sun and the setting moon appeared in the same sky at the same time, forming a rare spectacle. Compared with a few hours ago, the outdoor light is much brighter, and I can go on my way. Lu Liran simply got up, cleaned up briefly, released the drone, and opened the live broadcast room. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. After the attack in the middle of the night, we took a short rest for a few hours and are now ready to go again.¡± ¡°Before I set off for Salba, I said that the purpose of coming to the desert this time was to find a kind of medicinal material called sand cocoon. Just yesterday, I was lucky enough to find enough sand cocoons to complete this Saar The biggest goal of the trip to Pakistan, now you can prepare to leave.¡± Lu Liran packed the luggage and backpack on hand, counted the supplies and tools left with him, and explained to the live broadcast room at the same time: ¡°The airship leaving Salba should stay at the landing point we previously agreed on. If there is no accident, the pilot will wait until the sun sets. In other words, if we arrive at the airship before the sun sets, it is we who left Salba. Alba¡¯s only chance.¡± Lu Liran looked at the drone camera ball: ¡°From here to the landing point, it takes at least one day¡¯s work, but if it is me, the time can be shortened, but no matter what, the situation is very tight now, so we must hurry up .¡± [Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Great! It¡¯s a rewarding experience! ¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] ¡¾Congratulations Brother Lu! Successfully complete the task! Go home and have a good meal! ¡ª Butter hot pot is given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] ¡¾Brother Lu inadvertently praised himself again! Laughing to death hahaha] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s implication: Brothers in the Merchant Fleet keep up with their best, and I don¡¯t care if I can¡¯t keep up¡¿ [Hey, the merchant fleet seems to have disappeared? ¡¿ After Lu Liran finished packing his things, he was about to greet Xiandan and the others to set off when he noticed that the camp on the other side across a rock was supposed to be a merchant fleet, but there was no one there. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. Ke Ji came over, glanced at it, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°They probably left first.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran turned to Ke Ji and said after two seconds of silence: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s go.¡± Ke Ji responded. Lu Liran judged the direction, decided on the direction to leave, and set off with his luggage on his back. They first climbed over the huge sand dune that they walked over, which was about a hundred meters high. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji stepped into the area, the moist mist surrounded them like a shadow. [My **** is here again, the nightmare is back TAT] [Brother Lu¡¯s mentality is really stable, I would rather take the road I haven¡¯t walked before, let me walk into the woods than go back here] ¡°Going back the same way is a last resort. First, we are running out of time. Second, even if we have enough time to bypass the oasis, there are more unknown dangers in the oasis.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Compared to facing unknown dangers, I would rather come back here, at least I will know what I will encounter here.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. He held a burning torch in one hand and a military lighting lamp in the other. The penetrating lighting tool tore through the fog, and he could vaguely see the hot and dry scene on the other side of the dune. On both sides of the top of the dune, one side is a wonder like a tropical rainforest, and the other side is barren yellow sand without borders. No one can imagine that there is such a difference between the two sides just separated by a huge sand dune. Another scene. In the thick white mist, occasionally one or two sounds of birds flapping their wings can be heard, passing overhead, and then disappearing. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t see any shadows of creatures, and could only judge whether there was anything around by the sound, taking every step very carefully. The sand under my feet became a little muddy, as if I was stepping on some soft mud worm that could move, and occasionally there would be a squishing sound of being squeezed, which made my scalp numb. [I thought of the worms that Brother Lu walked through before¡­] [+1, listening to this movement feels like stepping on it again¡­] Lu Liran frowned slightly, brushed away the mist near his feet, and saw the desert locust bloodworm larvae he had bumped into twisted around his feet. Segments of squashed larvae and green bodily fluid still stuck to the soles of his shoes. ¡°It¡¯s just a larva, it hasn¡¯t grown sharp claws yet, so it¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Lu Liran said, then walked forward, beckoning Ke Ji to come to his side, ¡°Don¡¯t stay too far away from me.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes rolled when he heard this, and he took two steps faster: ¡°Okay.¡± [Hey, Brother Lu¡¯s focus is only on whether those bugs have sharp claws, we are different TAT] [Regardless of whether there is a sharp claw or not, it is an unbearable existence, Brother Lu, wake up! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, hurry up! Set them on fire! It¡¯s done! ¡¿ ¡¾agree! Send money to Brother Lu! Crowdfunding is burning! ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth amusedly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to do such an outrageous thing, not to mention that these are a link in the biological chain of the desert oasis, human intervention and destruction of links will cause unpredictable consequences, harming others and benefiting oneself .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bear it for too long, we are going out soon.¡± Lu Liran said. He already felt the obvious heat wave coming from not far away, which meant that they would soon return to that scorching flame hell. When the dense fog in front of me gradually dissipated, the boundless Gobi landform in front of me rolled up sand waves under the wind. It was obviously the usual desert scenery that I had stared at for several days and was about to vomit, but now it suddenly appeared. When I saw it, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy. [It feels like Brother Lu is going back to his mother¡¯s house] [Brother Lu said that he has returned to his happy hometown, here, he can make a lot of effort, they are all younger brothers! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right hahahaha, forget about the oasis, that level of difficulty is too bad, and there is nothing to eat] ¡¾I think that fish is quite delicious, but unfortunately, brother Lu lacks tools, otherwise he will definitely catch it¡¿ ¡¾If the star shuttle can be used, I will immediately send Brother Lu a fishing line with a pulling force of seven or eight hundred catties! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, have you considered Brother Lu¡¯s feelings?] Lu Liran walked forward for a while, and because the sun was too high at noon, he gave up the idea of continuing on his way. He and Ke Ji found a rock and hid in the shadow of the rock. ¡°The temperature here is at least 20 degrees higher than the oasis.¡± Lu Liran panted lightly, and pointed to the Gobi Desert where they were. After resting for a while, he continued: ¡°Look at the surface of these rocks, they are very smooth, and they were formed by the erosion of the river for a long time. If I guessed correctly, the flow here should have stopped for less than a few months. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s good news, and while I¡¯m not praying for stagnant water to be dug up to the surface, oftentimes water is concentrated under these rocky outcrops, and even if it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s accessible to us.¡± As Lu Liran spoke, he began to dig the sand with his hands. After several shovels, a bunker about seven or eight centimeters deep came out, and the dug-out sand became obviously wet and deep. Seeing this, Lu Liran shoveled down a few more hands, and soon, he saw a thin layer of water overflowing from the bottom of the sand, slowly filling the bunker gradually. ¡°Water is coming!¡± Lu Liran let out a soft cry, quickly took out the straw he made earlier, and took a couple of careful sips. ¡°It tastes very refreshing and clean!¡± Lu Liran said, handing the straw to Ke Ji, ¡°Come and add some, drink slowly.¡± Ke Ji nodded, took the straw that Lu Liran had just drank, and slowly sucked the few overflowing water in the bunker. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon now, when the sun is at its most venomous, even if you hide in the shadow of a rock, you can still feel your skin being scorched by the sun. Even if you hurry at this time, you can¡¯t go too far. Instead of consuming too much , might as well find a place as shady as possible to hide for a while like me.¡± Lu Liran leaned against the slightly hot rock, waiting for the water in the small sandpit at his feet to fill up little by little. He looked up and looked around, hoping to find a higher place when the sun was not so hot, to see where they were and whether they had deviated along the way. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw two camel horses standing abruptly a hundred meters behind him, and a caravan fleet was hiding under the camel horses. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± It turned out to be quietly following. He twitched the corner of his mouth, but he had to admit that Xiandan¡¯s choice was much more comfortable for him. ¡°Let them follow along.¡± Ke Ji also followed the trend, and he twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, but he didn¡¯t expect that group of people to hide under the two camel horses like this. ¡°Salba is so big, they have their own legs, I don¡¯t care how and where they want to go.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly. After a while, he looked at the two camel horses exposed to the scorching sun, and cursed angrily: ¡°What an idiot, isn¡¯t hiding under the rock better than those two camel horses?¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly when he heard the words, he looked at the merchant fleet over there, and his mind moved. Soon, Xiandan led the team to Lu Liran and sat down on a rock more than 20 meters away from Lu Liran. Qin Qi and the six sons in the team smiled at Lu Liran shyly: ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Lu!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°We are here to hide from the sun, Mr. Lu just don¡¯t take us seriously!¡± Little Six also laughed. Lu Liran glanced at those people lightly, didn¡¯t say much, just bumped Ke Ji lightly, and motioned him to drink some more water with a straw. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, and took a sip of water. Soon, Qin Qi and the others noticed the puddle here, and immediately imitated it one by one. ¡°You have to dig against the rock, right? I think Mr. Lu¡¯s pit looks like this!¡± ¡°It makes sense, it makes sense, let¡¯s try.¡± ¡°Hey, do you think Mr. Lu deliberately missed it for us to see?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Otherwise, why can Mr. Ke drink his saliva? Isn¡¯t it just to attract our attention and let us see this!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu is so nice.¡± The members of the Merchant Fleet busily started digging pits. Seven or eight people immediately dug a row of sand pits against the rocks, waiting expectantly for the water to overflow. ¡°Ah, there is! There is water!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I have one here¡­¡± ¡°Would you like to stick to the rock to learn from Mr. Lu? Look at what the **** you¡¯re digging.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll dig another one.¡± Lu Liran did not expect that the noise of the merchant fleet could fall into his ears without missing a word after twenty or thirty meters away. He frowned patiently. [Host host, the big wolf seems to have picked up something that is not quite right] [Does the host want to take a look? Not far away! ¡¿ ¡¾Big Wolf¡¯s first search was very successful! The host can properly touch the big wolf¡¯s head and belly, giving rewards can improve the pet, ah no, the happiness of the followers ¡Ì] Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± What the **** is the idiot he picked up doing¡­ Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened in an instant. Seeing this, the chattering members of the merchant fleet not far away suddenly fell silent one by one obediently. QQ Chapter 76 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 76 After Lu Liran said something to Ke Ji, he got up to look for Big Wolf. After turning over a group of rocks, Lu Liran saw the big wolf squatting on the sand from a distance, and there was a pile of unidentifiable things beside his feet. Lu Liran squinted his eyes and walked over quickly. When the big wolf saw Lu Liran approaching, he folded his ears excitedly, and his long thick tail like a sickle was almost shaking. The viewers who haven¡¯t seen Steppenwolf in the live broadcast room for a long time were blown away when they first saw it¡ª [Eh eh? ! Fuck Steppenwolf! ? ¡¿ [Oh my god, my god, why did I bump into Steppenwolf just when Brother Lu was about to go home! ¡¿ [Wait, am I the only one who thinks something is wrong with this Steppenwolf¡­? I look at it, why does it seem to be very happy? ¡¿ ¡¾Can you be unhappy when you see prey delivered to your door¡¿ ¡¾No, no, this happiness is different¡­ a bit like a dog welcoming its owner back home¡­ I must be crazy¡¿ Seeing the excited and happy look of the big wolf, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but pause. He really didn¡¯t think about how to get along with this extremely enthusiastic Steppenwolf. He approached slowly, and as soon as he got in front of the big wolf, the big wolf couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and stood up abruptly, with two thick front paws happily resting on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders. The big wolf was originally two meters long. After the gene was repaired, the body length grew to 2.5 meters. Standing taller than Lu Liran, the strength was indescribably strong, and Lu Liran staggered back a step. Just stabilized. Lu Liran was startled, if he hadn¡¯t known that his followers would never attack him, he would have almost pulled out his axe and hacked back. The big wolf who didn¡¯t know that he was almost slashed touched Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder affectionately, his tail wagging happily. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, silly. [Fuck, I was scared to death! I thought Brother Lu was going to be attacked! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is so calm! Is this acquaintance? ! Why does it look like a pet relationship¡­] [As expected of Brother Lu! Steppenwolves are all convinced to be pets! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu yyds¡¿ ¡°Aww!¡± Steppenwolf let out a series of howls. The merchant fleet at the other end was like a frightened bird, hugging each other tightly, like a group of shivering quail. Lu Liran knew that it was the big wolf asking for credit, so he turned his gaze to the pile of things beside the big wolf. There is a black-furred rabbit with **** flesh, and a snake that can¡¯t be seen clearly. The most eye-catching thing has to be a big guy next to these two things¡ª Lu Liran frowned, and walked forward quickly. [Holy shit, it can¡¯t be a person, right? This looks like a merchant fleet coat! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Gan Lu¡¯s pet kills people, it will be cold¡¿ Lu Liran turned the man over. It was obvious that the man was still breathing, but his lips were pale and his complexion was sallow. He was seriously dehydrated. That person was covered in blood, and he looked terribly frightening. It¡¯s no wonder that the people in the live broadcast room thought it was a Steppenwolf bite. Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately tore off the man¡¯s clothes to check. ¡°It wasn¡¯t bitten by the big wolf. All the wounds on this man were not bitten, and they couldn¡¯t match the teeth of the big wolf.¡± Lu Liran explained, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the big wolf with a complicated expression. , ¡°It should be the big wolf who brought this man back.¡± No wonder the system said that the big wolf brought back a strange creature¡­ It was picking up a wounded man for him. Lu Liran was speechless. Lu Liran undoubtedly couldn¡¯t handle both the prey brought back by the big wolf and the wounded, so he decided to ask Ke Ji for help. Before leaving, Lu Liran planned to put the big wolf back in his entourage, and glanced across the Steppenwolf squatting beside him with his tongue out, Lu Liran¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. He thought of what the system said just now, his face froze¡ª [The host can touch the big wolf¡¯s head and belly appropriately, giving rewards can improve the happiness of the followers ¡Ì] His face was sombre as if he was facing some big problem, he picked up the black-haired rabbit that the big wolf had brought, cut off a piece of meat from the part that the big wolf had bitten, and threw it to the big wolf. The same goes for the snake. The big wolf caught it in one gulp and swallowed it voraciously. The tail behind him wagged even more joyously. He even walked up to Lu Liran and placed his head on Lu Liran¡¯s palm. Quickly rua me! Quickly rua me! Big Wolf looked at Lu Liran expectantly, and almost spoke human words. Lu Liran¡¯s fingers were stiff, and he slowly raised his hand to rub the wolf¡¯s head twice, and saw the big wolf grinning, revealing an obvious smile. Lu Liran instantly had the illusion that he had raised a large wolfhound. He patted the big wolf on the head, ordering it in his mind to go back to the entourage. The big wolf looked up at Lu Liran longingly, his tail and ears drooped in frustration. Seeing this, Lu Liran thought for a while and then withdrew the previous order, allowing him to move freely instead. [Hey, I suddenly feel that Steppenwolf looks very rua, with such a big head and a lot of hair] [I want to plunge headfirst into furry! ¡¿ [I feel that if it can grow up a bit, Brother Lu will be able to bury himself in wolf fur in the future! ¡¿ ¡¾envious! ¡¿ The big wolf walked away slowly, while Lu Liran took the rabbit and the snake and hurried back to the rock group just now. Ke Ji saw the things in Lu Liran¡¯s hands, and looked at him with wide eyes in surprise. Lu Liran threw the things on the ground, and hurriedly said to Ke Ji: ¡°It¡¯s not important, you come with me, and then call Shang Xiandan and Shuhua, probably they belong to them.¡± ¡°people?¡± ¡°I picked up someone.¡± Lu Liran said, and as soon as Chong Xiandan waved, two people ran over. Shu Hua and Xian Dan trotted over: ¡°Mr. Lu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Find a person wearing the clothes of your merchant fleet and identify who it is.¡± Lu Liran said succinctly. Xiandan¡¯s eyes widened slightly when he heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, Xiandan and the others hurriedly followed. When they got there, they saw that the person who was lying on the ground had woken up at this moment, and slowly propped himself up, trying to get up. The man was wearing the uniform of the Merchant Fleet, Xian Dan and Shu Hua saw it from a distance, they recognized it immediately, and ran over quickly. Until he ran close and saw the face clearly, Xian Dan let go of his hand suddenly, and cursed in his throat. ¡°It¡¯s actually you!?¡± Shu Hua¡¯s eyes widened, and the next second he raised his fist and punched that person hard. The man fell to the ground, but couldn¡¯t get up for a while. Shu Hua rushed forward, grabbed the man by the collar, and asked viciously, ¡°So many people have died, why are you still alive!?¡± Lu Liran was startled, and then saw Xiandan rushing over to pull Shuhua away. He frowned: ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of yours?¡± ¡°This is the guide.¡± Xiandan explained to Lu Liran with a wry smile. Lu Liran suddenly realized, no wonder Shuhua was so irritable. He glanced at the aggrieved Shuhua, and saw that Shuhua was still yelling at Xiandan to let him go, wanting to make that man pay with his blood, he looked at the half-dead guide again, pursed his lips slightly, his gaze became cold two points. ¡°Since he is someone you know, I will leave it to you to deal with.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he noticed the abnormal bulge of the guide¡¯s right arm with sharp eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Shu Hua¡¯s fight that tore the other¡¯s coat just now, he really wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. Lu Liran suddenly stopped in his tracks: ¡°Xiandan, hold him down, and Shuhua also controlled him, stay away from his right arm! There¡¯s something!¡± Shu Hua was startled when he heard the words, quickly listened to Lu Liran¡¯s words, and quickly moved away from the man¡¯s right arm. Xiandan immediately held the guide¡¯s body tightly while looking at his right arm. I saw a slender muscle protruding from the guide¡¯s small arm. Looking down, I saw a wound in the guide¡¯s palm that was full of sand and had a bad smell. The gauze has also been displaced long ago. Xiandan¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and unexpectedly thought of something they had encountered before. Lu Liran raised his hand and pressed the guide¡¯s arm, the touch of his hand was like a water polo, his face changed slightly, just as he wanted to make Ke Ji a fire, Ke Ji was already born. Lu Liran glanced at him hastily, nodded slightly, pulled out the dagger, and put the blade on the fire to bake. ¡°Hold him down.¡± Lu Liran warned in a low voice. After finishing speaking, without giving any reaction to those people, he simply stabbed the knife sideways into the person¡¯s forearm. As soon as the touch under the knife changed, Lu Liran knew that he had hit the target. His gaze sank, and after reminding the others to avoid it, the tip of the knife picked up, and a worm as thick as a finger flew out of his arm. The worm flew towards Shu Hua, but Shu Hua hurriedly turned his head to avoid it, the worm almost passed in front of his eyes, he could even clearly see that the worm was still stained with yellow mucus, its round body On both sides are small, blunt spines. Shu Hua gasped, breaking out in a cold sweat. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes sharpened, he exerted force on his wrist, and the dagger flew out of his hand, hitting the worm¡¯s body. The worm was struggling continuously on the knife, and its vitality was extremely vigorous. Lu Liran threw the worm into the fire, and heard the crackling sound, and a familiar and unbearable sour smell filled the air. Shuhua: ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Xiandan also had an ugly expression on his face, but at least he vomited not so uselessly this time. While patting Shuhua¡¯s back, he complained: ¡°Why don¡¯t you be so weak that you can¡¯t help but vomit without moving? Anyway, such a strong man is pregnant. Omega is not as good at vomiting as you are, right Mr. Lu?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and he couldn¡¯t help but also look at Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Is this your focus?¡± He looked at the guide who had fainted from the pain, and saw that he had just picked out the bug¡¯s wound, and sour yellow water flowed out, as if there was not even a trace of muscle under the skin. When all the yellow water flowed out, the arm hung down like a skin bag. Shu Hua felt goosebumps all over her body when she saw it, and took a deep breath: ¡°Is this the fate of being drilled by that duck¡¯s neck?¡± ¡°The duck¡¯s neck has been picked out, so there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± Xiandan asked. Lu Liran glanced at him, and made a mocking smile: ¡°If it can be solved so easily, this thing won¡¯t have such a bad name among the locals.¡± He pursed his lips and quickly checked the guide¡¯s body parts. After confirming that the water polo-like touch under his hands only spread to a section above the elbow, he let out a breath and looked at Shuhua and Xiandan: ¡°Can you save it? If you save it, you may not be able to live. If you don¡¯t save it, you will definitely die. Even if you save it, you will still be disabled.¡± Xiandan was dazed by Lu Liran¡¯s extremely fast words, and before he could answer, he heard a very faint sound coming from below¡ª ¡°Help me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have an arm, cut it off for me.¡± The guide didn¡¯t know when he woke up. He gritted his teeth and his face was pale. His whole body was drenched in cold sweat, like a water ghost. He knew what he was doing, but he hadn¡¯t been able to muster up the courage to do it himself. Finally, he met someone. He tremblingly stretched out his hand to Lu Liran, trying to grab Lu Liran, but was caught by the string Once you hold it back and tear it off. ¡°Then Mr. Lu will do it.¡± Xiandan said. Seeing this, Lu Liran nodded slightly, and put on an Andean tomahawk. To cut off an adult¡¯s arm accurately and neatly, not only must you have enough strength, but you must also understand the distribution and structure of the bones. It is best to cut at the joints without sawing and chopping, and the pain is relatively much less. Lu Liran took a deep breath, holding the Andean tomahawk with both hands trembling slightly. He hadn¡¯t done this to a living person yet. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ke Ji pressed Lu Liran¡¯s hand, ¡°I still have some experience in this, my parents are both military doctors.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, but before he realized what Ke Ji said he meant, he saw Ke Ji quickly and neatly pull out the machete from his waist, and the next second he raised the knife and dropped his arm, flying go out. A ball of juicy yellow pus also splashed out, Ke Ji dragged Lu Liran to dodge the first time, and the rest of Xian Dan and Shu Hua couldn¡¯t dodge, and were more or less drenched. Shu Hua: ¡°Ugh!!¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­vomit.¡± Just looking at the sour yellow water on the heads of those two people, Lu Liran felt a little sick to his stomach. Ke Ji stretched out his hand to block Lu Liran¡¯s eyes: ¡°Let them deal with the rest, the environment here is too bad.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Xiandan vomited so much that tears came out, if Ke Ji¡¯s surprise hadn¡¯t left him too late to react, he wouldn¡¯t have been drenched all over! Why is the current Omega so cruel! ? ¡¾What the **** is my mother?¡¿ [Put all the shock and foul language I have known in my life on the public screen] [Beauty here? ? ? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran was almost dragged away from the scene by Ke Ji, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji a few more times, and asked, ¡°Are you really an Omega?¡± Omegas that are more vicious than him are really rare, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ke Ji curled his lips, looked at Lu Liran innocently, and asked, ¡°Then you are really an Alpha?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± This chat can¡¯t go on. At this time, the system sends out a reminder to upgrade the popularity of the live broadcast room¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host¡¯s live broadcast room, where the number of online viewers has exceeded 1.5 million and won the title of [Little Famous lv2]. The system rewards: the host¡¯s character attribute strength +1, agility +1, and speed +1. Current panel situation: Strength: 2 (raw) +2 Dexterity: 3 (raw) +2 Speed: 3 (Original) + 2 Stamina: 4 (raw) +0 Critical hit rate: 3%¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and called out the thing that looked like a game panel in front of him. He remembered that such an update appeared when he confronted Big Wolf for the first time. However, nothing seems to have changed. ¡°Ah, this is the ability enhancement that affects the host personally! It is much more useful than other props! After all, the host¡¯s own ability is enhanced, and the probability of survival will be higher! And the props will have usage restrictions, etc., it is better than nothing. This is easy to use! This system is specially upgraded for the host!¡± The system beeped excitedly, as if Lu Liran¡¯s thought of being useless just now had caused him so much grievance. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, expressing his understanding perfunctorily in a comforting manner. He looked at the live broadcast room again. At this moment, the number of followers in the live broadcast room was about to exceed 70,000, and the number of people online was 1.52 million. The bullet screen exploded because of the scene just now. Many of them were hit by the poison just after entering the live broadcast room, and they turned on the microphone one after another¡ª [What kind of live broadcast is this, I saw someone took a screenshot, who is that, how can he just draw a knife and chop people up? ! ¡¿ [There must be a background at home! ¡¿ [Is this too bullying? How dare you do something like this while it¡¯s still live? ¡¿ Even Lu Liran¡¯s platform agent, Lucio, poked his private message in the background, ding-ding-ding- Lucio: Brother Lu, shouldn¡¯t you limit your live broadcast a little bit? Lucio: In the past, it was okay to use magical animals to hurt people, but this time it¡¯s just people with machetes to kill people. That¡¯s too much! Lucio: ¡­ Lu Liran frowned, unable to see that everyone was indiscriminately accusing Ke Ji of cutting off the guide¡¯s arm, his face darkened. He turns to the drone: ¡°This is saving people. People who talk nonsense through the network cable in the live broadcast room usually can¡¯t even explain what happened to that person, let alone expect you to give something better, faster and more applicable to the moment. The way it is is really ridiculous.¡± ¡°I assume that there are still people with brains in the live broadcast room. They should remember the dissected camel horse in the oasis yesterday. It was also drilled into the body by the neck of a duck. If that person is later, The end will be the same as that camel horse.¡± ¡°The most troublesome thing about a duck¡¯s neck is that its digestin enters the blood circulation system, which means that even if it is taken out of the body, the digestin still remains in the host¡¯s body and flows through the blood circulation. The large organs, and finally all the spleen muscles were digested into that ball of yellow water.¡± ¡°Even if the man¡¯s arm is cut off, it can only be said to reduce the digestive hormones entering his blood circulation system as much as possible.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes, his eyes were ironic and sharp, and he sneered, ¡°Someone can understand that unlucky man?¡± How about the egg? If it was you, could you do better?¡± ¡¾¡­ Is there really such a strange bug? Couldn¡¯t it be that the anchor made it up to justify himself] [Really, the anchor met yesterday] [Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is ¡°Where are the Fantastic Beasts¡±, where you can squat down a bunch of magical creatures that you can¡¯t even think of] [Speaking of which, it really seems that there is no other way to go except to cut off the arm] [Call for search and rescue, now the interstellar search and rescue team can dispatch the police in five minutes, and there are emergency medical treatment equipment, why is it better than the barbaric approach of the anchor? ¡¿ [Slightly slightly, it doesn¡¯t hurt to stand and talk, the anchor is in Salba, okay? Do you understand Salba? Sarba¡¯s communication equipment and positioning system are all out of order, well, if we can find the search and rescue team, the anchor and they would have already run out of Sarba, it¡¯s funny] ¡¾Don¡¯t understand anything, just open your mouth and babble, it¡¯s funny¡¿ [Holy shit, my family! Big gossip! The dean of our research institute seems to be watching Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast too? ! ¡¿ [? ? Expand upstairs to talk about? ¡¿ ¡¾I just went out to pour some water, when I heard two big bosses discussing in the director¡¯s office! Talking about the neck of a duck, and talking about a live broadcast room, it must be our Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Hiss, why did you get targeted by the director of the research institute? panic¡­¡¿ [Won¡¯t be shut down for live broadcast? ¡¿ Lu Liran frowned slightly as he looked at the news on the barrage. If he shut down his live broadcast because of this kind of thing, then he must not be able to bear it. ¡¾Ah, no, no, we are¡­ The Institute of Magical Beasts¡­ It¡¯s just that the major of the subject is compatible with it¡¿ [Laughing, what the hell, is there really such a research institute? ? ¡¿ [Really, we are serious research institutes, trust me if you eat public food] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha it¡¯s still funny¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. He has nothing to do with any research institute, as long as he doesn¡¯t have a title. Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, there were very few yin and yang voices in the barrage, he calmed down a little, and let out a cold snort. Ke Ji blinked slowly, and after a few seconds, he poked Lu Liran lightly, and asked, ¡°Someone in the live broadcast room said I was too violent and **** just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a group of ignorant people who don¡¯t know the so-called ignorance.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji laughed: ¡°The last time I heard you were so excited, someone was slandering that Commander.¡± Lu Liran paused, looked at Ke Ji, narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t ask for a beating.¡± The smile on Ke Ji¡¯s face froze, and he coughed lightly. The two of them returned to the rock, and now they looked at the two prey brought back by the big wolf, and they didn¡¯t feel good anymore. But Lu Liran still lit a fire, and skewered the rabbit and snake on the branches to roast. ¡°Wow, it smells so good¡ª¡± ¡°Mr. Lu put poisonous TAT on the barbecue again¡± ¡°Why is the meat roasted by Mr. Lu so delicious every time, but the meat roasted by our captain is smelly¡­¡± Lu Liran was amused when he heard the sound of slobbering from the other end of the merchant fleet. Not long after, Xiandan and Shuhua dealt with themselves and their guide with difficulty. There was hardly any blood flowing from the guide¡¯s wound, and all that gushed out was yellow water, which seemed to shrivel up after it drained away, with only faint blood dripping down from the wound. The two brought the guide back to their team. Before Xiandan and them approached, Lu Liran heard the explosion on the other side of the Merchant Fleet: ¡°Captain, how did you get him back!?¡± ¡°Xiaoqi! Come and deal with it!¡± ¡°Well, do you smell a bad smell¡­¡± ¡°It seems to be the captain, you guys, it stinks¡­¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, vomit¡ª¡± ¡°Ahhh why is the captain always smelly!! Mr. Lu¡¯s place is delicious! I want to hang out with Mr. Lu!¡± String Dan: ¡­ Why am I stinky. This question is for you, Mr. Lu. The captain felt tired and didn¡¯t like it. Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly. Chapter 77 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 77 The smell of barbecue at Lu Liran¡¯s side almost caused the Merchant Fleet to cause internal strife. Lu Liran curled up the corner of his mouth in a good mood, and tore off the cooked rabbit meat. The texture of the meat was clearly visible, traces of the rabbit meat were browned, and the subcutaneous fat was oozing oil. Just looking at it is tempting. Lu Liran generously distributed the two rabbit legs to Ke Ji: ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, and go on the road after eating.¡± The members of the merchant fleet in the distance saw it and made a loud swallowing sound of saliva. [Ah, ah, the rabbit is delicious! Spicy rabbit head and spicy rabbit legs! Sihasiha want to eat¡ªbutter hot pot will be given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Brother Lu will find some condiments next time, it will taste luxurious] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡¿ [Suddenly I feel that the barbecue in my hand is not fragrant¡ªthe salted fish fish fish will be given to the host 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] ¡°The hind legs of this kind of black hunting rabbit are quite muscular, and the kicking force can even weigh more than ten times its own body weight. There are often accidents where hunters catch black hunting rabbits, but they are kicked to fractures and the bridge of their noses.¡± Lu Liran bit Rabbit leg, while popularizing science, ¡°Because of such developed muscle strength, the taste of rabbit leg meat is quite firm, without fat, and the protein and energy it provides are equivalent to two pieces of good beef eye meat.¡± ¡°Tight but not greasy, meat but not greasy.¡± Ke Ji concluded, ¡°It is rare to have the strong smell of game, and the oiliness is not too much, not too fatty, not too dry.¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes, raised his chin and looked towards the merchant fleet, and said, ¡°Speak louder.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran suspiciously. ¡°See if they come to beat you up.¡± Lu Liran finished the second half of the sentence. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahaha, brother Lu is so naughty and naughty¡¿ [As expected of a child from a rich family, eating a roasted rabbit in the wild feels like a Michelin review] [Brother Lu and the beauty are really good at pulling hatred in this respect, they are a perfect match ¡Ì] A rabbit and a snake were all eaten clean, even the bones were chewed to pieces without wasting the marrow inside, and only the bones and bone spurs that were too hard and too sharp were left, and Lu Liran dug a pit and buried them. He and Ke Ji filled the kettle with water, took fresh charcoal and threw it into the kettle, and started on the road again. ¡°Looking at the sun, it should be after one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Although it is not the ideal time to rush, we must start as soon as possible because we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Lu Liran climbed onto a rock about seven or eight meters high, looked around, and said: ¡°The destination we are going to reach is over there, far away from the hinterland of the desert and close to the edge. But there is still a rock shelf there. It is estimated that it will take more than three hours to bypass the ledge, but if we climb over the ledge directly, we can save at least half of it.¡± He looked down at Ke Ji, and asked him loudly, ¡°Is the ledge overturned?¡± ¡°Listen to you.¡± Ke Ji replied without the slightest hesitation. He looked up at Lu Liran, narrowing his eyes slightly due to the glare of the sun. Lu Liran didn¡¯t feel surprised when he heard the words, he showed a faint smile, and immediately made a decision ¨C turn over the rock ledge! As for the members of the Merchant Fleet, if he failed to catch up with the escape boat, that team would not even think about leaving here. On the contrary, as long as he caught up, it didn¡¯t matter where the team was, as long as they stayed where they were and waited for support. Lu Liran even thought about it. When the time comes, the boat ticket fee will be 100,000 yuan per person, and he will not sit on the ground and make an outrageously high price. What a mediocre money-making genius ¡Ì Lu Liran and Ke Ji set off again, and the merchant fleet not far away saw them. They didn¡¯t dare to rest where they were, and quickly packed up to keep up with the two of them. Xianyu looked at the live broadcast room, estimated Lu Liran¡¯s itinerary and the pick-up location he had set at the beginning, immediately contacted his own air fleet, and dispatched eight ships to search around from the pick-up point little by little. Previously, Lu Liran and the others were too far away from the response point, even if they sent ships, they could not locate the direction. In addition, the ships would encounter problems with equipment failures and malfunctions near the hinterland of the Sarba Desert, and they could not communicate in real time. It¡¯s the same, the group of them has gradually walked out of the hinterland, and the signal will gradually recover to varying degrees. Even though the search and rescue is still difficult, it is no longer the state of helplessness before. The largest airship airport in Huangxing suddenly took off eight airships in unison, and the uniform fleet of airships soared into the sky and across the sky, so startled that all passers-by couldn¡¯t help but stop and look up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are so many spaceships flying out at the same time? Could it be another war?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a military ship, so don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°Maybe the rich are doing something special. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Oh, this momentum is fine.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji braved the scorching sun, but their speed was not slow, and they quickly reached the rock ledge that blocked their progress. Lu Liran turned on the kettle and drank a few sips of water, paused for a while to adjust his state, and at the same time looked at Ke Ji with a hint in his eyes, asking if Ke Ji could keep up. Ke Ji panted slightly to adjust his breathing, and nodded. He couldn¡¯t help re-evaluating Lu Liran¡¯s physical fitness. Taking himself as a reference, Lu Liran¡¯s physical fitness seemed to have made a leap forward. After five days of torture by Sarba, the opponent¡¯s physical fitness speed not only did not decline, but even faintly showed signs of sprinting. This made Ke Ji feel a little unbelievable. But the person involved, Lu Liran, didn¡¯t feel much. After all, he had no other reference other than Ke Ji, and Ke Ji could still keep up. ¡°The weathered ledge is very smooth and easy to peel off, so be careful.¡± Lu Liran stepped on the ledge first, and reminded Ke Ji. Ke Ji responded and followed closely. This is not the first time Lu Liran has climbed with bare hands, and he has already mentioned the points of attention no less than twice, and this time he puts all his heart and soul into climbing. The rock shelf about forty or fifty meters high is daunting just by looking at it. When the people from the Merchant Fleet followed, Lu Liran and Ke Ji had already climbed halfway. The six sons swallowed and asked their team leader, ¡°Are we going to climb too?¡± Xiandan twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°Can you climb?¡± Little Six shook his head like a rattle: ¡°How dare I!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Xiandan said. He habitually glanced at the terminal optical computer, which had been useless for a long time, but suddenly found that the optical computer turned on suddenly, and then went off quickly, as if there was a lack of signal. Xiandan immediately asked the other team members to take out their optical brains to take a look. Sure enough, several people¡¯s optical brains also showed the same display. ¡°It should be that we are close to the edge of the desert, and the degaussing effect in the hinterland is not so serious. Maybe if we go further, the optical brain can be used normally!¡± Shuhua said. Xiandan nodded excitedly: ¡°Everyone cheer up! We¡¯re going out soon!¡± ¡°Good captain!¡± The group honestly chose to take a detour, sticking to the rock ledge like ants moving their house. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were just above the heads of the group. The two scenes of going up and down looked rather strange. Lu Liran rested on the ledge for a few seconds, his arm muscles were already sore. The 40-50 meter high ledge still exceeded his expectations, but the arrow was on the string, and there was no turning back. ¡°The real charm of freehand rock climbing in the wild is that when you look back and look far away at this time, you will find that the magnificence of nature is presented in a completely different angle, which cannot be replicated in any other place.¡± Lu Liran bent his knees , stuck himself in the gap of the rock ledge, while loosening his hands to relax his muscles, he turned his head and looked behind him, and said to the live broadcast room. This action undoubtedly shocked the live broadcast room, for fear that Lu Liran would fall down. Lu Liran laughed, saying that if they try it, they will know that it is actually very safe, just like being stuck in a safety seat. There were many people in the live broadcast room: Thank you for the invitation. [I have to say that Brother Lu is a bold TUT, who would dare to change it, it¡¯s like swinging on a swing] ¡¾+1+1¡¿ [Just looking at Brother Lu, how can I have the heart to see the scene?] The drone changed the camera and cast it to a vast desert behind Lu Liran. The scorching sun and high temperature boiled the air into a heat wave. The sand dunes in the distance were layered and endless, and the withered grass under the rocks was in twos and threes. Occasionally, something could be seen The little thing slid into the sand, leaving only a row of sandy footprints. This kind of scenery is no less than the evening sunset they saw when they climbed the highest sand dune before, and even because they are in the high place in the mid-air of the rock ledge, it feels as if the scorching sun in the distance is within reach. Lu Liran¡¯s chest was shaking, and he let out a long breath: ¡°Seeing such a scene, I can also understand why those who are keen on wild rock climbing continue to challenge.¡± ¡°But to me, it¡¯s more attractive to be alive.¡± Lu Liran put his hands back on the ledge, ready to start again. Hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing, and seeing Lu Liran looking back, he nodded seriously and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to be alive.¡± ¡¾Hahahahaha Brother Lu really¡¿ [+1 I also think that the scenery is beautiful, but it is not worth living, I still don¡¯t understand] [I think squatting in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is very good. You don¡¯t have to climb the rock yourself, and you can watch similar scenes, and it¡¯s free] [White prostitution is shameful, it¡¯s a must, you have to raise Brother Lu! ¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 3x top-notch wagyu] ¡¾Brother Lu flies boldly, the big wolf will always be with you! ¡¿ [Laughing wolf ha ha ha ha ha] It took another half an hour, and the two finally climbed to the top of the ledge. Turning up and down the rock ledge is undoubtedly a great test of the endurance and strength of the two. [God knows why I am here to watch two men climbing rocks silently, probably because I want to see the anchor Waterloo cool with my own eyes] [? ? Poisonous, right? ? Where did sjb come from] [User ruin_ destined to be lonely has been permanently blocked by the housing management] [! There is actually a room manager in our live broadcast room? ! Seeing it for the first time! ¡¿ ¡¾Show your power ¡Ì There are real estate managers, but I haven¡¯t seen them much¡¿ ¡¾Great! The housekeeper is big, I suggest that anyone who speaks violently in the future should be blocked, okay? ¡¿ [Agreed, Agree, Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, the housekeeper is here to protect ¡Ì] ¡¾OK¡¿ Lu Liran turned down the ledge and continued to use his bare hands for more than ten minutes, his fingers were almost stiff. Just as he was looking for a grip, a rock he was holding onto suddenly fell off. Lu Liran was caught off guard, and his hand lost strength again, and he fell heavily. He subconsciously pulled out the dagger, and instinctively inserted it into the rock shelf. The strength under his survival instinct was surprisingly strong, and he forced the dagger into the rock shelf a few centimeters deep. Even so, it slid down a dozen centimeters abruptly. Ke Ji¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly freed a hand to grab Lu Liran firmly. [Crow mouth so hastily? ! so smart? ! ¡¿ [Fortunately, the beauty caught it! Scared me to death! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu quickly catch it back¡¿ Lu Liran turned pale, gritted his teeth, and climbed up the ledge with difficulty, relying on Ke Ji¡¯s support and the knife. He panted heavily, cold sweat crawled up his back, and then looked at the small knife in his hand, the handle was already covered with cracks, he lightly inserted it into the scabbard, and saw the knife surface shattered. Lu Liran took a deep breath, if Ke Ji hadn¡¯t caught him, the consequences would have been disastrous. He looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Take a break.¡± Ke Ji said, he let out a long breath, and now he felt his arm was weak and trembling unconsciously. The two were lying on the ledge, with their faces pressed against the ledge, like two geckos. Only two heavy panting sounds could be heard in the live broadcast room. ¡¾¡­Although it was thrilling, I don¡¯t know why I blushed when I heard it¡¿ ¡¾¡­I understand¡¿ ¡¾I understand too, Gan¡¿ Chapter 78 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 78 While Lu Liran and Ke Ji were resting on the ledge temporarily, an indistinct roar of an engine came from far away. Lu Liran and Ke Ji suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky, and saw a row of spaceships appearing in a very uniform order in the far distance, like a few small black dots, flying towards them. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and a wild guess arose in his heart ¨C did he come to find them? However, before the row of spaceships flew to the front, they dispersed early and flew in all directions, dispelling Lu Liran¡¯s guess. ¡°I don¡¯t know what these spaceships are doing. It may be that there is an activity somewhere to cruise, but it doesn¡¯t matter, they are still some distance away from us! Let¡¯s go down quickly, there is still time to build a fire and smoke, try Let¡¯s try to attract their attention.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he spoke extremely fast. Although they are still some distance away from the evacuation point, it is still worthwhile to find time to generate smoke and earn an extra chance of survival evacuation. With the motivating goal, the adrenaline took effect, Lu Liran only felt as if he had strength again, and he climbed straight down, even at a faster speed. After about ten minutes, Lu Liran descended to the bottom of the ledge, jumped lightly, and landed successfully. Immediately after landing, he took off a piece of clothing. ¡°The best way to make smoke is to burn wet things, but in the desert, everything is extremely dry, and water is the most precious, so we can only use a relatively indecent way.¡± Lu Liran spoke very fast Quickly, turn your back at the same time. The drone was driven to the other end, and it slapped Ke Ji¡¯s face. ¡¾Eh? What is Brother Lu going to do? ¡¿ [Why don¡¯t you take pictures of Brother Lu? ¡¿ There was a sound of water coming from Lu Liran¡¯s end. Turn on the water. Soon, Lu Liran returned with wet clothes. At the same time, Ke Ji was sent back by Lu Liran to search for some dead grass and branches. Dead grass can be seen everywhere here, Ke Ji quickly picked up a lot of grass and branches and came back. Lu Liran had already set the ¡°processed¡± wet clothes on fire, and spread the withered grass and twigs collected by Ke Ji on the clothes, leaving enough space. The full combustion quickly made the smoke come out in clusters, choking so that Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s eyes turned red, and they had to cover their mouths and noses. ¡°In the wild, don¡¯t waste any chance to survive, but take the initiative to fight for it. It often determines whether you can survive.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room while covering his mouth and nose. Less than a minute later, Lu Liran looked at the cloud of smoke in front of him and frowned slightly. He turned around and boarded the four- to five-meter-high rock ledge for a quick glance, and quickly jumped down and said, ¡°No, the smoke is still not big enough. Take it off again.¡± A piece of clothing!¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji paused, taking half a second to understand the meaning of the other party, his eyelids twitched, so he walked quickly to a place not far away, turned his back, and took off his clothes. water sound again More and more clouds of smoke floated into the air, and even the detoured merchant fleet saw the gray cloud of smoke over there, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°What happened to Mr. Lu? Is it still on fire?¡± ¡°No, it should be a signal for help! I heard the voice of the spaceship just now. Mr. Lu should be trying to attract the attention of the spaceship.¡± Xian Dan was the first to react, and quickly called the merchant fleet to find something to light up. ¡°No, there is a fire, and the smoke is too small!¡± ¡°A little pee?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone!¡± ¡°Why is it so difficult when it¡¯s our turn?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What are you talking about? ???? Xianyu watched the live broadcast nervously. He believed that their fleet would be able to find Lu Liran and the others, but seeing several spaceships flying to irrelevant directions, Xianyu could only be in a hurry. He still underestimated Salba¡¯s signal blind spot. Not long after their fleet flew into Salba, they lost contact, so they could only grit their teeth and continue searching inside according to the original backup plan. Xianyu prayed, hoping that the remaining three spaceships that were flying in the direction of Lu Liran could find their targets. ¡°Captain Luo, look over there! There¡¯s smoke!¡± On a spaceship, the co-pilot suddenly pointed to a place below, and said a little excitedly. The captain heard the words and looked over, and immediately said: ¡°Salba will not have this kind of burning smoke for nothing, it should be the search and rescue target! Let¡¯s get closer!¡± ¡°ES2359 found the search and rescue target, coordinates (132, 459), and is rushing to the target.¡± The captain picked up the walkie-talkie. Soon, the other two spaceships sent intermittent replies: ¡°ES2358 has received the coordinates and is rushing to the target.¡± ¡°ES2360 has also received the coordinates and is heading to the coordinate point!¡± ¡­ Lu Liran saw spaceships slowly turning to other directions in the distance, his hopes became more and more bleak, and the expectations that had risen up sank in his heart. He took a deep breath: ¡°This kind of situation is not uncommon, but don¡¯t let every hope fail to defeat you. Only by persisting to the end can you see the way out of life.¡± He turned to Ke Ji: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go, or the original plan, go to the evacuation point.¡± Although they were delayed here for nearly half an hour, their time was greatly saved because they climbed over the ledge, and they were even more than an hour ahead of Lu Liran¡¯s initial estimate. Not too rushed. Lu Liran thought about it in his heart, and was about to call Ke Ji to set off again, but Ke Ji held his shoulder. He looked at Ke Ji puzzled, but saw Ke Ji showing a smile. Ke Ji raised his finger and pointed behind Lu Liran, and said in a deep voice: ¡°There is no rush. You see, there is always reward for fighting, and they are here.¡± Lu Liran turned around, looked in the direction of Ke Ji¡¯s finger, and suddenly opened his eyes wide ¨C They saw three huge airships flying straight towards them, the hulls gradually landed and slowed down, and finally stopped slowly tens of meters in front of Lu Liran. [Fuck! ! ! ¡¿ [Search and rescue team! ? Did you actually come to see Brother Lu? ? Actually found it! ¡¿ [Smoke calls for help are useful! ! Brother Lu yyds! ! ¡¿ [Looking at the logo of the airship, it seems to belong to Xianjia! Probably came to find the Merchant Fleet? ¡¿ [Finally found it! Send chicken legs home! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 5x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] The spaceship opened the hatch, and the flight attendant stepped out of it. ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr. Lu?¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji ran forward quickly, Lu Liran nodded: ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Great, we are the Xianjia Flying Fleet, we are specially here to support you, please board the Flying Fleet!¡± Lu Liran glanced at the logo of the airship, suppressed the excitement welling up in his chest, and nodded slightly with a straight face: ¡°The Merchant Fleet should be not far away, I¡¯ll take you to find it.¡± ¡°Is the Merchant Fleet nearby?! Great!¡± The three airships lifted off slowly, and Lu Liran strode into the cockpit. He glanced at the scene outside and pointed in a general direction. After a while, Lu Liran heard the report from another spaceship coming from the captain¡¯s earphone¡ª ¡°We seem to see it. Coordinates (242, 311 ¡°Got it, we¡¯re going!¡± When the members of the Merchant Fleet saw three familiar airships landing in front of them, less than ten people survived could not believe their eyes. ¡°This is our spaceship?¡± ¡°We got rescued? Really? We can go home?!¡± ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa, go home! The captain treats you to a barbecue!¡± Xiandan grinned and laughed: ¡°Please! Eat his barbecue for three days and three nights until you vomit!¡± ¡°I want to eat Mr. Lu¡¯s barbecue, the captain¡¯s meat is all rotten.¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­ fart.¡± A team of people boarded the ship crying and laughing. Lu Liran watched the group of people board the three ships in twos and threes, his eyes softened. He let out a long breath and looked at the drone: ¡°As you can see, we have been successfully rescued.¡± ¡°Salba is **** and the devil, but it is not the enemy of survival. What determines whether we can survive in the end is the skills and knowledge we possess, but more important than these are our perseverance and our desire to survive. determination.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Merchant Fleet or Ke Zhi and I, the only reason why we can successfully rendezvous with the search and rescue ship is because we want to survive.¡± ¡¾what! It¡¯s really hard! Still survived! Still successfully found rescue! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡ªAhaha gave the host 1x sukiyaki] ¡¾Congratulations Brother Lu! Welcome home! ¡ªYoung light on the cloud gave the host 1x top Wagyu beef] ¡¾Congratulations Brother Lu! Welcome home! ¡ªyyds gave the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾Congratulations Brother Lu! Welcome home! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] ¡­ Lu Liran did not expect that the live broadcast room would suddenly be filled with the same barrage, he froze for a moment, and then slowly smiled. He looked at the drone camera ball: ¡°Thank you everyone, I¡¯m going home.¡± Lu Liran took a look at the number of followers in his live broadcast room, and the number of followers quickly jumped to 90,000. The growth rate is astonishingly fast, and it is estimated that 100,000 followers can also break through. Sure enough, soon, Lu Liran received a notification from the system: ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through 100,000 followers! Get the title [Audience Harvester], system reward: body repair progress +1%, current host body repair progress: 97% (you can get rid of it if you keep working hard)!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for receiving more than 1 million rewards from the live broadcast room, and getting the title [On Huang Shubai]. Reward the host: open the function of the exchange mall (the mall function is loading and updating, it will take 24 hours Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, exchange mall? But no matter how he tried to open it, the system was as quiet as a dead fish, and it seemed that it was going to be updated. He retracted his thoughts and went to look at the situation of the other three ships¡ª Qin Qi was sent to an airship alone because of his leg injury, and was rushed to the hospital. The guide also planned to rush to the hospital, but because of the limited emergency treatment equipment on the ship, he could only be with Lu Liran and the others. Xian Dan was afraid that Shu Hua would beat someone up again on the ship, so he sent Shu Hua to follow Qin Qi. ¡°Mr. Lu! I guessed that you have already boarded the ship!¡± Xiandan saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji inside as soon as the ship door opened, ran over quickly, and hugged Lu Liran and Ke Ji tightly. Lu Liran¡¯s face was dark, before he could push Xiandan away, Ke Ji separated the man one step ahead of him. ¡°Speak well, don¡¯t hug people at every turn.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°I¡¯m so excited, only a hug can express my gratitude!¡± Xiandan said excitedly. ¡°Then don¡¯t express it.¡± Ke Ji said, he looked at Lu Liran, and saw Lu Liran rubbing his thumb and index finger at him, he added, ¡°It¡¯s best to give money.¡± Xiandan was stunned for a second, never expecting that the moment of redemption between life and death, which should be very touching, would become so real. He nodded vigorously: ¡°Must!¡± With Xiandan¡¯s words, Lu Liran felt at ease, and it was not in vain that he brought a bunch of gourd babies to drag the oil bottle. He turned to the guide, and the medical staff on several ships were dealing with the man¡¯s injuries. He walked over: ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°It was detected that many internal organs showed signs of being digested and dissolved. Combined with part of the information we received before, the dissolution of his internal organs has actually been greatly relieved, but it is still¡­¡± the medical staff lowered their voices and stopped talking Come down, the unfinished meaning of the words is obvious. The medical staff looked at Lu Liran: ¡°We have stabilized his condition now, and we expect to arrive at Star City Central Hospital in half an hour.¡± Lu Liran nodded. The medical staff took a package, looked at Xiandan and Lu Liran and said: ¡°This is something that the other party has been holding tightly in their hands before, and just took it off for the convenience of treating the wound.¡± Xiandan frowned, opened the package first, and said, ¡°I want to see what he valued so much. He didn¡¯t hesitate to coax so many of us into the oasis, killing more than a dozen brothers!¡± He unwrapped the package, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were bones and skulls in the package. [Fuck, fuck, I never thought that this is almost the end of the live broadcast, and I will be shocked TAT] [Oh my god, this person ran to the oasis just to bring back the bones? ! ¡¿ Xiandan opened her eyes wide, gasped, and almost dropped the package on the ground. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the pile of white bones, and he saw that some of the white bones had obviously drilled a small black hole, while some had been cut so that the original bones could not be seen. He looked at the guide, and combined with the guide¡¯s description of the oasis so firmly, he had some guesses in his heart. Not long after, the wounds of Lu Liran and Ke Ji were also treated in the medical room. Just as they were about to leave, the guide lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes. He tried to catch Lu Liran, but was stopped by Ke Ji. He said hoarsely: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran gave him a complicated look, and said coldly: ¡°Instead of thanking me, why not think about how to deal with the families of the dozen or so players who died in Sarba.¡± The guide turned pale upon hearing this. He looked at Xiandan and said in a low voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. I could guarantee that you will reach the oasis safely. It¡¯s true.¡± Xiandan didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, no matter what reasons and guarantees the other party had, they couldn¡¯t save the tragedy that had already happened. He closed the door of the medical room and sent Lu Liran and Ke Ji out. Not long after, the door of the medical room was suddenly opened, and the medical staff inside called Xian Dan in. A few minutes later, Xiandan came out from inside with a complicated expression. He pursed his lips and said to Shanglu Liran¡¯s questioning gaze, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Lu Liran was silent for a few seconds, looked at the half-closed door of the medical room, and finally said nothing. [Touch Brother Lu, the rescued person died in the end, it must be uncomfortable] ¡¾If you want me to say, this person¡¯s death is not a pity¡¿ ¡¾Forget it, everyone is dead¡¿ ¡°Forgot, it¡¯s time to download.¡± ¡¾Eh? Ahhh Brother Lu, let¡¯s play the daily routine again! I can watch 100 episodes after watching Brother Lu take a rest! ¡¿ [+1, I¡¯ve watched too much Survival in the Wild, and suddenly I really want to watch Brother Lu¡¯s ordinary daily life qaq Watching Brother Lu catch wild game and eat barbecue, you can also watch a hundred episodes! ¡¿ [Confirmed the eyes, they are all sisters] Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the delay in the live broadcast room, and he just realized that he didn¡¯t close the live broadcast room. He said bluntly: ¡°This trip to the Salba Desert ends here, see you next time.¡± Then put away the drone camera ball. End of business, get off work. Although that person¡¯s death was somewhat gloomy, Lu Liran felt better when he thought that he would see his own cub soon. You can¡¯t let the people in the live broadcast room see your cubs! Just as Lu Liran was thinking, a message from a stranger suddenly popped up in his brain¡ª¡ª ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu! I¡¯m the person in charge of the Institute of Magical Beasts, and I want to requisition the copyright of your live broadcast content from you! I hope to have the opportunity to discuss the details face to face!¡± Lu Liran glanced at it, and the first thing that popped up in his mind was the sentence in the bullet screen at the beginning ¨C ¡°We eat public food seriously!¡± Chapter 79 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 79 Lu Liran pondered in his heart the intention of the research institute seeking him to discuss copyright cooperation. Probably because the impact of this live broadcast was too great, which attracted some people¡¯s attention, and most of the places visited by the research institute were ¡°in the wild¡± that had been human-intervened, far inferior to what Lu Liran showed in the live broadcast room. It was only then that the person in charge of the research institute came up with the idea of discussing the copyright of the content. The copyright of the content to be broadcasted sounds a little weird, Lu Liran squinted his eyes, he can open it to those people as research materials, or even make it into an environmental field textbook, but if the other party pushes forward and asks for more, then forget it. He has other plans for his live broadcast materials. It is only used on the video platform, and the utilization rate is too low. Lu Liran didn¡¯t think about it for too long, the captain¡¯s reminder came from the spaceship cockpit¡ª ¡°Hey Qiang lips arrived at Star City Central Hospital, all passengers are asked to return to their cabins.¡± Lu Liran blinked, and decisively replied a message of ¡°negotiation on another day¡±, then closed the person¡¯s chat box, and quickly scanned through the remaining dozens of unread messages in the message bar. The news from the platform accounted for half of it, either reminding the live broadcast room that **** had been recommended, or it was an automatic routine reminder from the system, reminding the live broadcast room to avoid promoting bloody, violent, cult superstitions. Lu Liran paused and deleted it too. Promote? He didn¡¯t, he was just trying to survive. A recent platform message reminded him that he can withdraw cash¡ª ¡°Dear host, your balance has reached the withdrawal limit, you are welcome to withdraw as soon as possible and enjoy the fruits of your labor.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart moved, he opened the cash withdrawal page in the backstage of the live broadcast, and carefully looked at his detailed accounts¡ª The total amount of rewards for the five-day live broadcast in the Salba Desert is 840,000 star coins, and the bulk of 300,000 to 400,000 is still the Buddha Jumping Wall rewarded by salted fish and fish, but there is still half of it that cannot be underestimated. The accumulated rewards of tens of thousands of viewers are superimposed. Lu Liran took a deep breath. He only remembered that Xianyu had thrown him a lot of Buddha Jumping Walls because of the Merchant Fleet, but he didn¡¯t expect that other scattered small rewards would reach such a considerable amount. This is the second live broadcast! The rewards from the first live broadcast and the income from video playback combined were only 200,000 yuan, which was a much larger increase than he expected! In Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, the Salba Desert this time is just one of the many dangerous places he has traveled. Although the oasis is somewhat beyond his expectations, it is still manageable. It is no different from the many missions in the past. Go, but in the eyes of the entire live broadcast audience, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast content is unique in the entire Desolate Star, and what he brings to them is something that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Even though Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room is still considered a minority, compared to idols in the entertainment industry, popular e-sports game circles, and beauty circles, the traffic in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room may only be regarded as a small third- and fourth-tier anchor. But the income is actually much higher than most anchors. Now there are more than 800,000 star coins for rewards alone. Lu Liran hasn¡¯t made the system upload the five-day edited video yet! Lu Liran pondered, those who say less can have a million, right? What a 9 million ticket, I guess when the explosion nebula in the interstellar space dissipates and the interstellar shuttle resumes normal passage, he will have the money to directly charter a big ship! Lu Liran was excited. If the system hadn¡¯t been upgraded, he would have gone to redeem the edited video upload platform now! The spaceship under him trembled very slightly, and he felt a slight vibration under his feet. Lu Liran knew that he had arrived at his destination. When the cabin door opened, the gate of the hospital was directly opposite, and the next street was the Interstellar Central Hotel. Lu Liran jumped off the spaceship, intending to go directly across the street to the hotel, but was stopped by Xiandan, who forced Lu Liran to go to the hospital for a complete set of physical examinations. It¡¯s useless for Lu Liran to put on a face, even Ke Ji is on Xiandan¡¯s side. ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. ¡°Isn¡¯t the injury Mr. Lu suffered on the sinking ship called an injury?!¡± Xian Dan opened his eyes wide, showing disapproval, ¡°Although Mr. Lu has a complete set of checkups, what will the follow-up cost be? The leaves of thistles are dried up and the cormorants are descending! The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, he said this, as if he would find out something serious in the physical examination. As for the wound on the shipwreck before, he has indeed healed well, but Ke Ji¡¯s wound was deeper than his, and he didn¡¯t have his healing ability. I think Ke Ji is the one who needs a set of physical examinations to recuperate. ¡°Mr. Ke naturally has to do it too!¡± Xiandan said immediately. So both Lu Liran and Ke Ji were stuffed into the medical examination process by Xiandan. It took less than an hour for a complete set of noble one-on-one physical examination procedures without queuing up, and even the report was issued on the spot. Lu Liran¡¯s report is normal, except for some anemia and overwork, there is nothing wrong with the rest. As for the system¡¯s ¡°Old Illness¡± debuff, it is a product that cannot be detected in the physical examination report and can only be ignored. Ke Ji, on the other hand, had wound infection and inflammation, persistent low-grade fever, and the most serious one was extreme mental disorder. Once the examination was completed, Ke Ji was locked up in the single-person S-level bacteria-separated nursing room of the hospital. Continue to observe, can¡¯t get out. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned, never expecting that the man who has been acting very normal has so many problems, he looked inside the nursing room, and saw Ke Ji lying on the bed lightly asleep, with pale and transparent skin and a handsome face , like a Sleeping Beauty. ¡°I was sedated and fainted immediately. I guess I lasted too long, so I couldn¡¯t bear it when I got to the hospital.¡± Xiandan stood beside Lu Liran and whispered, ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much, Star City Central Hospital is In the forefront of the entire Desolate Star Medical Center, Mr. Ke¡¯s few problems, as long as they are repaired in the past few days, they should be fine, and the most troublesome thing is probably the mental power.¡± Lu Liran thought of the huge dose of stabilizer injected by the other party before, but he didn¡¯t expect that even with such a dose, it was detected that he was mentally disordered and prone to riots. He looked at the person inside through the glass with complicated eyes. What kind of spiritual power does this person have? ¡°Yo Rong Pishu! Don¡¯t chew and look away, and said to Xiandan. Xiandan was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for Mr. Ke to wake up?¡± Isn¡¯t this Mr. Lu¡¯s Omega? This is gone? Lu Liran gave him a strange look: ¡°Why wait for him to wake up?¡± After he finished speaking, he saw a trace of pity and sympathy for Ke Ji in Xiandan¡¯s eyes. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and after thinking about it, he was a little too indifferent. That¡¯s all.¡± Xiandan nodded: ¡°Na glucose tell Mr. Ke.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand, strode into the corridor, and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor. Lu Liran changed a set of clothes in the spaceship earlier, and also did a simple wash and clean up, and went back to the hotel clean and refreshed to pick up kid Lu Ziqian. The doorbell rang. The next second, the door opened, and a small cannonball rushed straight into Lu Liran¡¯s arms. Lu Liran was forced to take a few steps back by Lu Ziqian¡¯s strength, squatted down funny, and picked up the little boy: ¡°Hey dear, it seems that the strength has increased a lot.¡± ¡°Papa!¡± The kid Lu Ziqian blushed, grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s pants tightly, raised his head, his eyes were bright, and raised the final sound in a childish voice, ¡°Papa came home on time, I¡¯m not late!¡± Lu Liran smiled softly, lifted the child above his head, and said with his eyes bent: ¡°Papa promised Zai Zai to go home in five days, so come back soon.¡± ¡°Papa is great!¡± Zai Zai screamed excitedly, and was lifted high by Lu Liran, as if flying. Lu Liran was afraid that the little guy would get too excited, so he landed within a few seconds after flying. He looked at Jin Fei who was walking over, and gave him a tacit smile: ¡°Forgive me! Jin Fei stood up straight, like the most loyal soldier and housekeeper: ¡°Welcome home, young master.¡± Lu Liran laughed, walked over with strides, and hugged Jin Fei vigorously, his voice was low, with a hint of excitement and excitement that was different from the past: ¡°Zai Zai¡¯s medicine is back, and it can be used for at least two months.¡± Jin Fei was slightly taken aback by Lu Liran¡¯s embrace. He slowly opened his arms belatedly, hugged Lu Liran back lightly, suppressed the excitement and sourness in his heart, curled the corners of his mouth and responded in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s hard work, young master.¡± Lu Liran took out two overstuffed large backpacks from the terminal, which were filled with empty cocoons. Lu Liran was glad that Jin Fei and the others didn¡¯t see the living cocoon, and they probably didn¡¯t connect it with the overwhelming black pick-backed worms in the live broadcast room, otherwise it would take a little bit to take these two big backpacks empty-handed. courage. ¡°Zai Zai nothing happened these days?¡± Lu Liran simply packed his luggage and asked. Lu Ziqian proudly puffed out his chest, and replied before Jin Fei: ¡°No, Zai Zai has been fine these few days, so he is obedient.¡± Lu Liran chuckled and rumpled the little guy¡¯s golden hair: ¡°Looking at the weight you rushed over just now, you have indeed grown up well.¡± The child smiled shyly, and suddenly shyly grabbed the corner of his clothes and swayed his body from side to side, giving birth to strange burdens, and asked his papa: ¡°Has Zai Zai gotten fat?¡± Lu Liran froze for a moment, then laughed out loud. He realized that the little guy already had the subtle self-discrimination ability for fat, thin, beautiful and ugly, so he picked up the little boy and sat on his lap. After laughing, he answered his boy seriously: ¡°It¡¯s not fat, but it¡¯s strong and grown up. But it¡¯s not enough. Papa can easily lift the cub up high.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian was happy when he heard it, and immediately announced his immature little wish loudly: ¡°I want papa to hold me high all the time!¡± Lu Liran gently rubbed against the tip of Xiao Zai Zai¡¯s immature nose, laughing until his chest trembled: ¡°Then Zai Zai will never grow up, papa is very happy, is Zai Zai happy?¡± The kid Lu Ziqian was startled when he heard the words, showing an unbelievable contradiction collapsed as if he was facing an enemy, his white and tender bun face slowly wrinkled into a ball¡ªhow could this be! Lu Liran let out a burst of cheerful laughter bullying the cub. Chapter 80 - The eightieth day of hoarding money to raise cubs After Lu Liran bullied the little cub, he was very happy, but not long after he was happy, he was run over by Jin Fei and took a bath. ¡°Master, hot water is ready for you.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, Zai Zai wants to have **** with Papa!¡± The child quickly recovered from the shock and asked. Jin Fei thought of Lu Liran¡¯s previous injuries, and didn¡¯t know that those injuries had already healed. He stopped the child and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Young Master Ziqian, be good, let the young master take a good rest.¡± Lu Ziqian bit his finger, looked at Lu Liran and Jin Fei, and nodded reluctantly: ¡°Then wait for Papa to come out.¡± To be a good boy. The little guy clenched his fists in his heart and muttered. Lu Liran kissed the little guy¡¯s forehead as a reward, then turned and went into the bathroom. However, soon, Jin Fei was dumbfounded to find that the young master actually moved a small stool and sat at the door of the bathroom. When he walked over, he heard the little guy still whispering: ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± ¡°What are you counting?¡± Jin Fei asked curiously. ¡°Papa went in for thirty-two minutes!¡± Zai Zai snapped his fingers. Lu Liran heard the little guy¡¯s childish talk through the bathroom door, and almost slipped and fell. Jin Fei amusingly corrected: ¡°It¡¯s thirty-two seconds.¡± Zai Zai blinked, then sighed suddenly: ¡°Papa has been in for a long time, Zai Zai misses Papa.¡± Lu Liran opened the bathroom with a smile and soft heart, but wrapped his half body in a bath towel, and looked at the little one sitting in front of him with a smile: ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The cub immediately rushed into his cub¡¯s room, took a bathrobe and rushed back to the bathroom. Jin Fei took a closer look at his young master. The injuries on his body did not seem to be new. He was a little surprised: ¡°The military external wound medicine in the sunken ship is so easy to use? Is there any more? The young master should save some spares.¡± ¡°There are not many brought out, and they have been consumed along the way.¡± Lu Liran said, he smiled at Jin Fei and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you expect me not to get hurt and not need this thing?¡± Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly: ¡°Then it¡¯s better to prepare more trauma medicine.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran raised the little cub: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Zai Zai cheerfully hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck, and laughed happily. One big and one small stepped into the small hot spring soup in the room, and sighed comfortably in a uniform order. Lu Liran folded a small square towel and put it on the forehead of his little boy. The little guy looked up at Lu Liran in bewilderment, and saw that Lu Liran folded a square towel that was one size bigger and put it on his head. Forget about the doubts, happily sticking to my papa¡ª Papa also has it! It¡¯s the same style as papa! happy! ¡°Call papa when it¡¯s hot, and we¡¯ll go out, okay?¡± Lu Liran looked down at the happy boy and asked a little funny. He found that his cubs are especially easy to be satisfied, and often they don¡¯t know what hits the point of pleasure, so they can be happy and silly for a long time. Easy to raise¡Ì ¡°Okay Papa!¡± The little guy replied crisply. The slightly hot spring water rushed over the limbs and bones, Lu Liran only felt that the exhaustion and pain all over his body were taken away by the spring water, and he let out a low moan in comfort. ¡°Hello host, the host¡¯s system assistant has been fully upgraded and returned! Please check the host!¡± ¡ª¡ªA lively electronic voice suddenly sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. He opened his eyes abruptly and frowned. Why is it getting louder and louder? The system doesn¡¯t know if it has detected the mood index of the host, so it converges slightly: ¡°Now processing data that was not cleaned up in time during the update for the host¡ª¡± ¡°Monitoring the highest number of online users in the host¡¯s live broadcast room on the day: 1,032,000, the exchange repair ratio: 10.32, the current total restoration progress of appearance: 23.32% (have all the new scars on the body disappeared! It has improved the scar physique of the host! Lu Liran snorted in disdain. The system was silent for two seconds strangely, as if holding back a big move, and then popped out a huge bullet box¡ª¡ª [Task name: No Man¡¯s Land under the Black Wind and Sand (completed)] [Mission Location: Salba Desert] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Mission details: go deep into the hinterland of the desert for at least three days of survival challenges, carry no more than seven pieces of basic equipment, and disable the terminal storage function] [Mission basic reward 1: 300,000 star coins] [Extra reward for survival time: 200,000 star coins (the reward is proportional to the number of days of survival)] [Basic task reward 2: The progress of appearance restoration is currently 23.32% (redeemed at a ratio of 1:100,000 to the popularity of the live broadcast room, and the popularity value is the highest value generated during the daily broadcast)] [Task additional reward 1: Full keel Buck 119BR outdoor dagger (does not occupy the number of basic carrying equipment) ¨C produced by the system, guaranteed not to be used badly, must-have in the field and easy to use No. 1 (reward for the number of followers in the host live broadcast room breaking 10,000)] [Additional task reward 2: Husa Kaishan Knife (does not occupy the number of basic carrying equipment) ¨C using the ancient earth¡¯s leading sword-making level, blowing hair can be broken, necessary for mountain opening (reward for breaking 50,000 followers in the host live broadcast room)] [Additional task reward 3: Mall advanced card draw coupon x1¡ªcan be used as a high-level item lottery (reward for the number of followers in the host live broadcast room exceeding 100,000)] [Additional task reward 4: character panel comprehensive attribute +1¡ªthe comprehensive ability that acts on the host itself (reward for the online popularity of the host in the live broadcast room breaking 1 million)] Even though Lu Liran had the experience after the first live broadcast, he was also stunned by the rich rewards this time. He blinked slowly, except for the roughest star coin reward, he carefully looked at the other additional rewards. The rewards for the number of followers in the live broadcast room are the most abundant, and the requirements for the span of the base are the lowest. On the contrary, the rewards for the online popularity are higher. One million to get an additional reward. Lu Liran decided that when the next broadcast starts, he must pay attention to his live broadcast room and advertise. In the face of rewards, everything is a cloud. Looking at the additional rewards in kind, Lu Liran didn¡¯t take out the two knives rashly, so as not to scare the little guy. He carefully observed the two cold weapons at 360 degrees through the system¡¯s transparent inventory. The first full keel Buck 119BR outdoor dagger, with smooth blade lines, can be called the best among all kinds of outdoor daggers. Although it is not as versatile as the Swiss Army Knife, it is enough to meet Lu Liran¡¯s outdoor needs, let alone him. The outdoor knife I owned had already been sacrificed on the last day of the desert, so it happened to be a substitute. The second Husaishan knife is also very famous. It is said that a tree as thick as a bowl can be chopped down with one knife. It is indispensable for any field mission. That is to say, the location of the first and second missions is mainly in the snow mountains and deserts, so it is not necessary to open the way, otherwise, with only a small knife, Lu Liran¡¯s survival difficulty will have to be raised to a higher level. Take the short half-day in the woods in the oasis this time, it was also thanks to Ke Ji¡¯s machete, an Andean battle ax that Lu Li later found in the sunken ship, and two heavyweight cold weapons. It was only after the weapons were put into battle that a path was made in such a dense forest. Otherwise, it would be like those members of the Merchant Fleet. Everyone had nothing good on their bodies, and they were all scratched and **** by the dense sawtooth leaves in the forest. With this Husaishan knife, Lu Liran¡¯s tomahawk can retire. The best thing is that these two cold weapons do not occupy the equipment grid, freeing up a grid for him to carry other tools. Lu Liran was very satisfied, even the system that became bluffing after the upgrade was much more pleasant. He looked at the other two rewards, one was the mall¡¯s advanced draw coupons, and the other was the attributes of the character panel. He can still understand some of the latter, but he is completely unfamiliar with the former. ¡°The mall exchange system is a reward for the host to have more than 100,000 followers in the live broadcast room!¡± The system said, ¡°The host quickly calls out the mall panel! All the items in it are open to the host to exchange! You can exchange with popularity, or It can be exchanged with star coins, and even bartered, very flexible, isn¡¯t it exciting!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and with a thought, a huge shopping mall appeared in front of his eyes out of thin air. The things in the mall should be there, and Lu Liran even saw a sand cocoon inside, with a note of 1,000 star coins/100,000 points/? Items, can¡¯t help but turn black. He continued to look down, and saw that there were not only physical products in the mall, but also different skill books for sale, which were basically exchanged by millions of people. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at his balance. The popularity value was accumulated, and it was not cleared because it was exchanged for the progress of appearance restoration. At present, there are a total of more than 6.32 million, the most ordinary master-level freehand rock climbing skill Books cost four million. Lu Liran suddenly felt that he was poor again. ¡°The mall¡¯s advanced card draw coupons are only used for these advanced equipment and skill books! Host! Isn¡¯t it very profitable!¡± the system asked excitedly, ¡°The host is doing a good live broadcast. There are a lot of popularity and benefits!¡± Lu Liran suspected that the system sent him to draw cards just to give him a taste of the sweetness, so that he would be stuck in the future. Although he thought so in his heart, Lu Liran clicked on the draw card¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning the master-level skydiving skill!¡± The system even played a festive background music. Lu Liran¡¯s brows were tied into a tight knot, skydiving? Have a fart? Hands are so black¡­ He clicked his tongue lightly, and asked the system to get the serious business of earning money first: ¡°Exchange for five-day desert clips.¡± ¡°Okay! The hoof of a black-spotted unicorn is needed for the exchange of the elite version of the clip, and a special desert snake is required for the exchange of the high-burning version of the clip.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Do you want to spit it out for you?¡± system:¡±¡­¡± Fortunately, the big wolf was still placed in Salba and was not taken back. Lu Liran checked the big wolf¡¯s treasure bag, and there was a snake and a rabbit in it. The corner of his mouth twitched, why does the big wolf always catch snakes and rabbits? Lu Liran confiscated Big Wolf¡¯s treasure bag from a distance, and simply bought some desert native products on the bounty list, forced to buy and sell them to the system, and exchanged two versions of the clip. ¡°Next time, make an appointment early.¡± Lu Liran snorted. Counseling system: ¡°What a host.¡± Chapter 81 - The eighty-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs On Solto Star, which is hundreds of millions of light-years away from Desolate Star, a very tall tower towers like a sharp sword breaking through the dome of the planet, straight into the sky. The dazzling aurora flashes on the pointed triangle on the top of the building, shooting towards the starry sky continuously. The aborigines on Solto all knew that the tallest spire belonged to the Lu Group, and what flashed on the spire was not the aurora, but the backtest color light for detecting vital signs. It is an ancient inheritance that belongs exclusively to the Lu family, and no one knows what the principle of that thing is. Just like the genealogical clock of the Ko family, every well-established family has its own unique items to confirm the status of family members. Lu Liqing went to the top floor of the minaret again. The 500-square-meter open space on the top floor can be seen at a glance. There are no decorations or objects, except for a diamond-shaped boulder about eight meters high and two meters wide standing in the very center. The colorful aurora seen outside the minaret is reflected from this diamond-shaped boulder. The white light represents a new life, the green light represents a healthy vital sign, and the yellow light represents a change in state but does not affect life. And the rhombus-shaped boulder in front of him had white and yellow lights in the halo representing Lu Liran a long time ago. At the very beginning, Lu Liqing called his father to confirm that his ancestral baby hadn¡¯t failed due to years of disrepair, and then he accepted the fact that his younger brother had a cub. Lu Liqing feels sorry for her younger brother who is outside alone, and wants to conceive and give birth to the cub. Which Alpha who killed a thousand knives did it, he had to negate the person. Lu Liqing stood and watched for a while, then sat cross-legged in front of the boulder. ¡°However, I have scanned the three planets next to Solto today, but I haven¡¯t found you yet.¡± ¡°Brother has released a lot of revelations about missing people. If you see it and you can¡¯t contact brother, just stay where you are and wait for brother to take you home.¡± ¡°Recently, nebula explosions are frequent, and Solto has also been greatly affected. Communication and navigation are not very easy to use.¡± ¡°The interstellar arbitrary gate researched by my brother can already jump between short planets, and the ones that are farther away have not been tossed yet, brother as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liqing talked to himself here as usual, and not long after, Lu¡¯s father also walked to Lu Liqing¡¯s side, stood and watched for a while, and then sat down cross-legged. A father and a son didn¡¯t look like the richest man worth hundreds of billions at all, and they all let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu!¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s secretary suddenly ran over, waving the light screen in his hand a little excitedly, ¡°I seem to have found the second young master!¡± Lu Liqing and Father Lu turned their heads together, but they didn¡¯t know who the secretary was calling. The two hurriedly got up from the ground in sync, almost staggering indecently. ¡°This, this, I saw someone intercepted this video segment. He is quite popular in Suoerto¡¯s domain network. He is also called Lu Liran. I look a bit like the second young master!¡± the secretary said. He cast the short video of Lu Liran on Arlok Glacier in front of his eyes and showed it to the two Mr. Lu. Lu Liqing looked at the video and took screenshots and uploaded it several times, but the clarity was not as high as the original version, not to mention that in Arlok Glacier, Lu Liran covered most of his face, making it difficult to distinguish. He couldn¡¯t help but frowned: ¡°How can you tell that this is my brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The secretary said quickly. Seeing the man in the video jumping off the ice crevasse, even though Lu Liqing didn¡¯t think it was his younger brother, he couldn¡¯t help taking a breath, his heart tightening. Soon, the rescued Omega suddenly reached out and grabbed the clothes covering the man¡¯s face. A completely different face appeared in front of his eyes, half of his face was covered with distorted and raised scars, which looked a little creepy, not a bit similar to the good-looking younger brother in his impression since he was a child. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu Liqing took a step back in response, and looked at the secretary suddenly, ¡°How could my brother become like this? It¡¯s just a person with the same name and surname!¡± ¡°Ah Qing! Read on.¡± Father Lu¡¯s face turned slightly pale, he tightened his lips, and ordered the secretary to continue lowering it. The secretary swallowed, and added: ¡°I searched for this anchor¡¯s video on the Sorto domain network, but I couldn¡¯t find anything else, so I went to the external network and crawled out to find it. Only then did I find the source video platform. A few days ago, the anchor was still broadcasting live in the most dangerous desert in Desolate Star.¡± The secretary dug out the system-produced clips that Lu Liran had just uploaded, a one-hour high-burning version, and a three-to-four-minute high-burning version, and the secretary opened the high-quality version. In the elite version, Lu Liran¡¯s appearance is clearer, and even the micro-expressions are clearly recorded, without missing a single frame. Lu Liqing looked at it, and the figure and back of the man in the picture were very similar to his brother, except for that face, but his eyebrows and eyes were very familiar. He took a deep breath, still a little unbelievable. The secretary added: ¡°But there is only one thing, this anchor seems to be an Alpha, while the second young master is an Omega¡­¡± ¡°However, a person living on another planet, around the time of the war, and with a cub, the Omega identity is vulnerable to various restrictions. According to my understanding of Ranran, it is not surprising that he would pretend to be an Alpha.¡± Father Lu Shen Sheng said. Lu Liqing closely followed the young man in the video, his eyes were red, and he said in a low voice, ¡°If he was at home, how could he be hurt like this, it hurts so much.¡± ¡°If I knew it earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let him go to the Star Army.¡± Lu Liqing said. He thought in his heart, when he was a child, Lu Liran, who was soft and vain like a little sweet bean, followed behind him and called his brother, if he hadn¡¯t met that kid from the Ke family, and hadn¡¯t been tricked into the army, he must still be a little sweet bean now. The proud little sweet bean. ¡°But in Desolate Star?¡± Father Lu looked at the secretary, ¡°What desert?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already returned. I¡¯m safe and sound.¡± The secretary replied hastily. Lu Liqing called up the latest communication and traffic situation while Father Lu was asking: ¡°The 30 million light-year interstellar space around the desolate star as the axis is covered by dark matter dust due to the nebula explosion. It¡¯s impossible to recover for three months.¡± ¡°But the short-distance jump of any door has been realized, and the technology to realize the jump is not affected by dark matter dust. Even if the barren star is a little far away, the problem is not too big!¡± Lu Liqing jumped up on the spot and said while running into his laboratory , ¡°Give me a few more weeks, and I¡¯ll open up the jumping distance immediately!¡± Before Lu¡¯s father returned to Lu Liqing, he saw that his eldest son had already run to the other side of the elevator, and quickly went downstairs to the experimental floor. Father Lu turned his gaze back to the light screen again, and asked the secretary to turn on the video again, so he had to watch it carefully. ¡°The subtitles of the speech above are all my cub¡¯s fans?¡± Father Lu asked the secretary. The secretary nodded: ¡°Second Young Master has more than 100,000 fans, and the broadcast volume is very high. During the live broadcast, more than one million people watched it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my cub is so good-looking and great, no matter how many people like it, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people like it.¡± Father Lu narrowed his eyes with a smile. In the video, his cub¡¯s state was no different from when it was in its heyday, so he felt relieved. Watching and watching, Father Lu suddenly wrinkled his nose and stared at Ke Ji who suddenly appeared in the video¡ªwhy is that kid from the Ke family here? ! Look further down¡ªwhat kind of Omega is this kid pretending to be? ! Something is wrong, there is an attempt! ! And then¡ªfather¡¯s 8,000-meter Yanyue Qinglong Broadsword couldn¡¯t hold back! ! The kid from the Ke family, who was noticed by Lu¡¯s father, seemed to feel something in his sleep, and he was not at ease. I don¡¯t know what Ke Ji dreamed about, he opened his eyes suddenly, and straightened up from the bed. The alloy holders that were originally placed on the left and right beds to fix his wrists were instantly demolished by Ke Ji. The siren suddenly sounded ¡°ahhhhhhhh¡±. As soon as Lu Liran walked to the long corridor on Ke Ji¡¯s floor, he heard piercing alarms running through the entire floor, and then a team of medical staff rushed straight to the last nursing room where Ke Ji was. Seeing this, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help becoming nervous, and hurriedly ran to follow. After following to the door of the nursing room, I saw Ke Ji sitting obediently on the bed, cooperating with the doctors¡¯ examinations, and trying to persuade the doctors to give him permission to leave the hospital. Looking at his bed again, the two alloy fixtures next to it were pulled out with screws, which was a violent demolition. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, this Omega is really stronger than him. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, sir! The patient is currently a dangerous person who is mentally disturbed and prone to riots! Please don¡¯t come in, sir, and keep a distance!¡± Seeing that Lu Liran sneaked into the room without knowing when, the medical staff hurriedly reminded road. ¡°I think he¡¯s quite normal.¡± Lu Liran said. In terms of mental disorder, could it be worse than that night in Salba before? At that time, this person knew that restraining the force did not hurt him, let alone now? Lu Liran waved his hand indifferently. Hearing the sound, Ke Ji looked over suddenly, and subconsciously blurted out: ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Lu Liran met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and saw that beautiful Omega¡¯s eyes lit up, showing an unexpected and bright smile, which gave Lu Liran an illusion, as if the child who had been put away for a long time was finally waiting for the parents to pick him up. ¡°Hey! The patient¡¯s mental strength has skyrocketed again! Hurry up and inject the sedative!¡± The doctor shouted. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is just a normal range. Don¡¯t use the threshold of mental power fluctuations of ordinary people as a reference.¡± Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the approaching syringe, and blocked the little doctor with one hand, ¡°I have my own exclusive team, really , just let me get out of here.¡± Ke Ji can¡¯t use mental power to hint here, the dozen or so monitoring points tied to his body can accurately reflect his mental power fluctuations, once he uses mental power to hint, he will definitely be exposed, so he has to promise over and over again persuade. ¡°No, Mr. Ke, we must be responsible to you, unless you are willing to sign a disclaimer.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± I said this ¡°unless¡± earlier. Lu Liran watched the whole process as if he was watching the crowds. Originally, he came to visit the sick, but in the end it became a pick-up and discharge. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Lu Liran turned his head to look at the man walking beside him, raising his eyebrows slightly. Under the sun, the skin of the man beside him was pale, and he could even faintly see the blue arteries around his neck. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t move his gaze away. There is a strange sense of fragility, but Ke Ji gave him the impression that it has nothing to do with the word ¡°fragile¡±. Such a contradiction made Lu Liran take a second look. Who doesn¡¯t love beauties. Lu Liran also loves it. He glanced generously, and then said, ¡°What kind of exclusive medical team do you really have?¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°I understand my situation very well, and I have always dealt with it like this, don¡¯t worry.¡± He looked at Lu Liran, the two of them rarely had the opportunity to be alone like this ¨C there was no drone flying in mid-air to record their words and deeds, and there were no merchant crew members who appeared everywhere unexpectedly ¨C Ke Ji even had an impulse, I want to ask Lu Liran directly if he still remembers having a temporary partner who communicated with his soul and body¡ªonly for one night¡ªthe kind that hasn¡¯t been marked yet. A supplement flashed through his mind, and Ke Ji felt that this question was a bit hot, and if he said it, he would probably be treated as a hooligan. He paused, and changed his way: ¡°This time I came back from Salba, and I didn¡¯t bring any gifts for the little guy. Will he have a temper?¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and hummed softly: ¡°My cub is very good, and I have never had such a bad habit of being spoiled.¡± He looked at Ke Ji again, guessing that an Omega from a rich family like Ke Ji must have been spoiled when he was a child, so he must have such a problem. Lu Liran quickly said again: ¡°I brought the cocoon back home, the cub was very happy, and Jin Fei was also very satisfied. Oh yes, he said he would like to thank Mr. Ke for funding an empty backpack.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­You¡¯re welcome.¡± His heart was pierced. He made a bag for his partner to pack things in. Why should an outsider thank him for it. No, no, this has to be made clear. But before Ke Ji could speak again, Lu Liran asked him, ¡°By the way, where are you going next?¡± ¡°Is there any underground gathering here?¡± Ke Ji thought about it and asked. ¡°Black market?¡± Lu Liran understood clearly, and looked at Ke Ji, ¡°Which kind of mental stabilizer do you want to buy?¡± Ke Ji nodded. ¡°Then we have to go to Love Avenue. I happen to be going too, so we can find our own separately when we get there.¡± Lu Liran said. When Ke Ji heard the words, he immediately agreed without any objection, and felt that it was a surprise that Lu Liran would take the initiative to propose to go together. There are hundreds of black stalls on Love Street, and the ones on the edge are all scammers. If you want to find something, you have to look in the center of the street. As soon as Lu Liran arrived at his destination, he took Ke Ji and plunged into the middle of the street. And let people find it by themselves. ¡°See if there is anything you want, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lu Liran simply nodded to Ke Ji, turned around and got into the surging crowd. He was not at all worried that an Omega would encounter any accidents in Love Street, because everyone knew that the owner of Love Street was an Omega, and no one would dare to touch any Omega here. Lu Liran walked to the booth where he refills his medicine familiarly, and had a customary bargaining with the boss. The cost of pheromone injections has never been cheap, what¡¯s more, what he wants is not only inhibitors, but also neutralizers. A set of two medicines costs hundreds of thousands at a time. Lu Liran used to inject once every three months on average, and the cost could be accepted evenly. However, recently, he felt that the effect of the medicine had weakened significantly. He had just injected it a month ago, but he had an attack in the conservation forest in Arlok. But in less than half a month, after returning from Salba, he felt a vague heat and restlessness clamoring in his blood vessels, as if he was about to go into heat again. ¡°Is your inhibitor and neutralizer mixed with water? The effect is obviously not as good as before, and it¡¯s still so expensive?¡± Lu Liran frowned. ¡°Would you like to buy it or not? If you have the ability, can you buy a neutralizer from another place?¡± The boss snorted, then looked up at Lu Liran, ¡°My medicine is mixed with water? I think it¡¯s because you injected too much and became resistant.¡± The boss gave a ¡°tsk tut¡± and said impatiently, ¡°Tell me about your situation? Don¡¯t ruin my reputation as a pharmacist.¡± Lu Liran said simply. The boss listened, looked at Lu Liran with his eyes, blinked, and said slowly: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of drug resistance. It sounds like you were induced to go into heat.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°?¡± The boss said slowly: ¡°There may be some stimulating things, pheromones, etc., that induced you to enter the estrus early, especially those who have bonded with you and temporarily marked, you know, it is easier to stimulate.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Anyway, it has nothing to do with the quality of my medicine, do you still want to buy it?¡± the boss asked. Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°Give me three more sets, it¡¯s cheaper, it¡¯s a fraction.¡± The boss muttered: ¡°It¡¯s really stingy.¡± ¡°Three sets are 483,230 star coins. I gave you a fraction, 483,200. Pay.¡± The boss said, ¡°Scan code or cash?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran stared at the boss with dead eyes. The boss changed the number reluctantly: ¡°Young man, you really can¡¯t joke. Four hundred and eighty thousand, pay quickly.¡± Only then did Lu Liran put the terminal up and transferred a sum of money. He held three pheromone inhibitors and three pheromone neutralizers in his hand, and was about to install them in the terminal when he looked up and saw Ke Ji walking towards him. Lu Liran was taken aback. Ke Ji saw the things in Lu Liran¡¯s hands, and suddenly realized that Lu Liran had to rely on such potions for the past few years to survive the estrus period. He tightened his palms suddenly. Lu Liran put the things into the terminal in a hurry, and hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with the other party. Whether it was a showdown, a concealment, or pretending nothing happened¡­ The boss doctor interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Think about whether you have met your ex-lover!¡± Lu Liran scalded his ears hard. Ke Ji suddenly choked and turned his back to cough. Grass. Lu Liran stared at the Omega in front of him expressionlessly, so shocked? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked with a grimace. Ke Ji didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked Lu Liran: ¡°Why did he ask you if you met your ex-lover?¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes dangerously at him: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Otherwise he, an Omega who has been using my medicine, will be induced to go into heat for no reason.¡± The boss shouted directly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He turned his head to look at the boss grimly: ¡°You interrupt again, I¡¯ll smash your business, no one can think about it.¡± The boss choked, and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m not answering that little gentleman¡¯s question.¡± ¡°Thank you boss.¡± Ke Ji added in time. He looked at Lu Liran: ¡°If the boss said so, do you want to think about finding that person and solving the accident that caused it?¡± Lu Liran recalled that night, although he couldn¡¯t see the appearance of that person, and he didn¡¯t know who that person was, but he remembered that he was actively yearning for and relying on the other person, and the madness of knowing the taste was almost opened with the memory , poured into the limbs and bones again, making him shiver involuntarily. What he hates the most is the self who seems to be insatiable, craving, asking for, and relying on a completely unfamiliar Alpha. Probably even that Alpha felt regretful when he came back rationally afterwards, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have disappeared so completely. Lu Liran quickly came back to his senses, sneered, with sharpness and anger that he didn¡¯t realize: ¡°Look for that person? Solve it? Ask for a mark? I seem to need an Alpha?¡± Ke Ji froze slightly. Lu Liran snorted, turned around and left after throwing a word: ¡°That night was my worst choice, it was just controlled by the weak and inferior attributes after differentiation.¡± Ke Ji froze in place, out of all his predictions, Lu Liran completely denied, rejected, and loathed that night. It was as if everything they had had was thrown away. The boss raised his eyelids to look at Ke Ji, and asked abruptly, ¡°Xiao Mister, do you want to buy something?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, don¡¯t stand in front of my booth and hinder my business.¡± He said again. Ke Ji quickly came back to his senses. He pursed his lips, and also bought a set of pheromone inhibitors and neutralizers. The boss looked at Ke Ji wonderingly, and then at the direction Lu Liran left just now: ¡°You two know each other, right? One pretends to be O, and the other pretends to be A? Are you the culprit who caused him to provoke him? What are you playing?¡± Woolen cloth?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? People don¡¯t know you now? They don¡¯t want you anymore?¡± the boss asked again. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± It was rare for the boss to stand in front of the booth with a handsome and handsome guy. Unknowingly, many people came over intentionally or unknowingly. He shook his head slightly, showing pity in his eyes: ¡°This is really pitiful. I think he is like that. If he recognizes you, he doesn¡¯t even have to be a friend.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Why bother with every sentence. ¡°But why are you still standing here? Do you not even want to maintain the friendship as a friend?¡± The boss finished the knife with satisfaction, and saw the handsome guy in front of the stall quickly followed him out. The boss tsk-tsk smiled, and suddenly his smile froze. This man! After taking his medicine, the money hasn¡¯t been paid yet! ? Lu Liran felt that someone was chasing after him soon, he tilted his head slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ke Ji following up. He knew that he probably frightened this love-minded Omega by his remark just now that he didn¡¯t want Alpha. The three views were inconsistent, and it was difficult to talk together. Although leaving aside the love brain, he still appreciates the other party. After Arlok and Sarba¡¯s experience, Lu Liran is actually willing to regard Ke Ji as one of the few friends he has in Desolate Star. If it is just because of those words that he can¡¯t reach an agreement, he feels a bit pity. Seeing Ke Ji catching up now, Lu Liran also slowed down his pace reservedly, waiting slowly for Ke Ji to come forward side by side. ¡°What I said just now is only for my personal situation.¡± Lu Liran explained in a rare way, this is the most gentle concession he can make. But he didn¡¯t expect that the man in front of him looked even worse, but he forced a smile that was not very good-looking. Tsk, why is it like this. Chapter 82 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 82 Lu Liran and Ke Ji went back to the hotel. ¡°Have you bought everything you bought?¡± Lu Liran was not good at finding someone to pick up the topic, and opened his mouth to break the silence. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve bought them all.¡± Ke Ji nodded. The two stood in the long corridor between two rooms facing each other, as if they had something to say, but they seemed to have nothing to say. Just when Lu Liran was about to open the door and go back, Ke Ji said, ¡°Then¡­ do you think that person forced you? Because you are in such a special period? Do you hate him?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows in surprise, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to be concerned about this aspect all the way. He replied: ¡°No. What I hate is feeling out of control.¡± In fact, he knew very well in his heart that it was an exchange between you and me. He neither naively felt that he had lost his virginity, nor did he think that after only one night, he needed to pay each other and bind each other. He simply rejects the feeling of being out of control, of being overwhelmed by strong emotions and impulses, both physically and mentally. ¡°If I want to say a little more, I¡¯m probably a little bit annoyed.¡± Lu Liran snorted. ¡°Curved from embarrassment?¡± Ke Ji froze for a moment. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, he waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going in if I have nothing to do, we¡¯ll talk when I have time.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and opened the door. Ke Ji watched him step into the door, and the boy and the housekeeper came out to greet him quickly, and then the door was closed behind his back at random, and he only saw the small half of the scene. Ke Ji withdrew his gaze, and slowly opened the door of his hotel room. Angry? As one of the parties involved, he couldn¡¯t help recalling what he did that made the other party angry. The moment the door closed, Ke Ji reacted abruptly, his face turned red and then white, and then turned white and red¡ªwas it because he left without saying goodbye and disappeared afterwards? Was it because he was mistaken for running away? The more Ke Ji thinks back, the more likely it is. He couldn¡¯t help but let out an annoyed grunt, sitting on the carpet with his legs curled up, his head against the door, feeling as if God was doing everything possible to prevent him from falling in love, but everything collided by a **** coincidence, even if Lu Liran had such a misunderstanding , as it should be. Not long after, Ke Ji¡¯s optical brain lit up, and a video request from Bronte popped up. The entire A69 galaxy was affected by the nebula explosion that lasted for two weeks, and the communication environment was extremely poor. Bronte still used extremely expensive and extremely rare dark matter isolation communication equipment to contact Ke Ji. Chief of Staff and Acting Executive Officer Bront? felt bitter. His Excellency, Commander, not only lost contact for four or five days inexplicably, piles of work documents were pressed down on him like a hill. It was approved, but instead threw him a black box, asking him to restore the data inside as soon as possible and with all his strength. ¡°The Ministry of Science and Technology said that the data recovery of the black box has been completed, and now it¡¯s coming, and I¡¯ll synchronize it for you.¡± Bronte Hui reported. Hearing this, Ke Ji immediately got up from the ground and regained his spirit. Bronte seemed to have discovered a new world, and asked a series of questions: ¡°Hey, why are you sitting on the ground? By the way, where did this black box come from? Why are you so eager to get it? It is rare for the Ministry of Science and Technology to work overtime after the war.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the black box of the escape boat that Lu Liran and the others took.¡± Ke Ji glanced at Bronte, and his eyes fell on the data synchronization progress bar that appeared out of thin air. His heart beat slightly faster, and it seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand ¨C he would know right away what happened to Lu Liran. Bronte was stunned, then took a breath: ¡°The escape boat was found?! Did you find him?¡± He asked, and immediately thought of the way the man was sitting on the ground just now, and calmed down again, feeling that the result was not ideal. However, Ke Ji showed a bright smile: ¡°I found him, and I was even very lucky. I have met him not long after I first entered Desolate Star. It was only because of many misunderstandings and misunderstandings at the beginning that I didn¡¯t know him.¡± recognize him.¡± Bronte couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows and teasing: ¡°The young master of the Lu family is so exquisite and good-looking, and you haven¡¯t recognized him after so many days?! Your observation skills are not good enough, are you a skinny commander! ¡° Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But having said that, as long as you find it, why did you look like a dead fish just now?¡± Bronte wondered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that the other father of the child is me.¡± Ke Ji expressed in a tactful way that night, in fact, he was just regarded as an ordinary tool for transitional estrus. Bronte¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly ¡°poofed¡± and turned his head suddenly. The next second, the communication was interrupted. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± After less than half a minute, Bronte called back with an extremely serious expression: ¡°Sorry, the communication signal was poor just now.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Bronte asked with the utmost sincerity. Ke Ji looked at him expressionlessly: ¡°Scrutinize favorability.¡± Bronte let out a ¡°ha¡±, stopped in time, and then said, ¡°Come on.¡± Before Ke Ji was on the verge of getting angry, he changed the subject: ¡°Ah, the progress bar is almost full!¡± Ke Ji looked over subconsciously, 92%, 93%¡­ ¡°Hey, so, do you think this is a private use of public equipment? You actually asked the entire Ministry of Science and Technology to work overtime for private affairs, tsk.¡± Bronte narrowed his eyes, ¡°Quickly give me three days of paid leave to block my mouth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a personal matter.¡± Ke Ji said, his eyes lingering on the progress bar that was about to be full, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think the escape boat was just being chased by the Zerg, which caused the escape boat to crash into the deserted star. From the war-damaged planet to the The distance between the desolate stars is nearly half of that from Solto to the desolate stars.¡± Bronte put away his laughing expression when he heard this, and unfolded the star map of the entire A69 galaxy, his eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°You mean that the emergency landing of the escape boat on the desolate star was planned? The desolate star¡­was chosen, not Forced to land.¡± Ke Ji responded. He looked at the progress bar and heard an electronic sound of ¡°ding¡±. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, the answer is in the black box.¡± The image data in the black box was almost perfectly restored¡ª The first two hours of video were pretty normal. Ke Ji caught Lu Liran as soon as he was carried into the escape cabin. His eyes stopped on the young man in the simple medical cabin. Half of his face was covered by emergency bandages. His white chin was splattered with many blood spots. The tip is stained with blood. He saw Lu Liran lying in the medical cabin, the other half of his face not covered by bandages, his eyes were open brightly, even though he was lying in the medical cabin, he did not forget to pay attention to the battle outside, like a hedgehog eager to try. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes softened slightly. The Lu Liran in this appearance is somewhat similar to the Lu Liran he sees now, but not completely similar. The current Lu Liran seldom sees such outgoing and bright little emotions, but that Momentum didn¡¯t change at all. Ke Ji looked at the bandage on Lu Liran¡¯s face. If the wound on half of his face was sent back to Planet Solto, with the leading medical technology of Planet Solto and the young master of the Lu family¡¯s technical house, it would never be possible to leave it behind. With just a few scars, it¡¯s no wonder that the young man at that time didn¡¯t care that his face was wounded and wrapped in bandages. He saw Lu Liran¡¯s housekeeper again, who seemed to be a man named Jin Fei. The man was also lifted onto the escape boat, and a large hole in his waist and abdomen was swept out by the laser. The two medical soldiers beside him were scrambling to stop the bleeding and stop the wound, but the man didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain at all. The guns of the medical soldiers shot down a Zerg that flew to the cabin of the escape boat. I really can¡¯t see the shadow of a gentle and elegant housekeeper at all. Less than three hours after the escape boat took off smoothly, there was a sudden movement in the cockpit. Several medical soldiers went over to check first. When the cockpit was opened, a cluster of vines pierced through the first medical soldier who opened the door like a sharp spear. Looking inside, the entire cockpit was actually filled with this kind of thing, and the three pilots fell down on the cockpit and seats. Bronte gasped: ¡°This is the magic vine? Didn¡¯t it exit the A69 galaxy three years ago in that battle? How did it appear in the escape boat?!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes turned cold, he rewound the video for a few seconds, and magnified the messy driving panel three times. ¡°Look here, the autopilot has been set, the destination is Desolate Star.¡± He said coldly. Bronte narrowed his eyes, which confirmed Ke Ji¡¯s guess just now, that the deserted star was arranged to choose the place, and it was even related to the magic vine. Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything more, just continued to play the original video data in the black box. The invasion of the magic vines caused the entire escape boat to be in chaos. Most of the entire escape boat was wounded, and only ten soldiers and ten medical soldiers were matched. They couldn¡¯t resist this troublesome creature at all. The magic vine can easily take root in any place and survive, and then penetrates everywhere, always bursting out in unexpected places, the emerald green and sharp vines plunging into the body, soaking into bright red vine branches. A small explosion occurred in the escape boat, first at the dining room, and then spread to the corridor and lounge. In less than an hour, the entire escape boat was on fire. Ke Ji slowly tensed his back, staring at the video, looking for Lu Liran¡¯s figure. The medical repair cabin has a strict isolation function, and the sound of the outside world can hardly be transmitted inside. When Lu Liran realized that something was wrong outside, the main switch controller of the cabin failed due to the chaos caused by the magic vine, and could not be opened at all. Ke Ji¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and his lips were pressed tightly, watching helplessly as Lu Liran was trapped in the repair cabin, with flames bursting out all around, gradually turning into a steaming sea of flames. The magic vines sprang out from the bottom of Lu Liran¡¯s cabin, and three or four thick and long vines turned the roof of the repaired cabin to the ground. The high temperature baked the bulkhead like an iron plate, and it was impossible to touch it. Lu Liran struggled to avoid the bulkhead in the narrow repair cabin, but he didn¡¯t expect that the few vines would actually entangle the repair cabin, squeezing the entire recovery cabin into a ball of iron with amazing force, and Lu Liran was forced to press against the iron plate. hot bulkhead. In the video, the young man screamed in pain. Bronte gasped, and couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer. Just thinking about it made him feel like it was going to hurt like crazy, which was unbearable with extraordinary perseverance. There was a crackling sound in the video. While the magic vine squeezed and deformed the repair cabin, it also crushed the outermost round arched shield. The half of Lu Liran¡¯s face was completely invisible, and he struggled to get out of the repair cabin bloody. Jin Fei was right next to him, and he grabbed Lu Liran, and the two of them would run out of the sea of flames. The video was abruptly turned off during the black box. Bronte immediately looked at Ke Ji, and saw that the whole room on Ke Ji¡¯s side was in a mess, and all the glass was shattered but not scattered all over the place, but suspended in mid-air like pieces of sharp blades. Mental riot! Bronte¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, he never thought that Ke Ji would actually have a mental riot at this time and because of this! All the furniture in the house was cut into pieces by the mental power of the riot, floating in the air like the shattered glass, surrounding Ke Ji, the surrounding air flow seemed to be stirred into small vortices visible to the naked eye, it was frightening to watch trembling. ¡°Keji!¡± Bronte shouted anxiously. Ke Ji let out a muffled snort, and was backlashed by the mental power of forcibly restraining the riot. He closed his eyes tightly, and after a while, he saw thin lines of blood spilling from his ears and the corners of his mouth, and all the things floating around fell to the ground, making a loud noise. He opened his eyes, looked at Bronte, with a stern look in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Investigate the magic vines, and concentrate on the old department of Desolate Star.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bronte was relieved when he saw this, and he was a little surprised in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to use the old subordinates who stayed in Huangxing a long time ago this time. But the magic vine¡­ actually lurks in the barren star, that is simply a big trouble. Magic vines are good at camouflage. As long as they don¡¯t want to expose themselves, they are as ordinary as ordinary plants. Unless there is a **** smell nearby to make them move, it is almost impossible to find them. And these magic vines have extremely strong viability, as long as there is a little soil, sunlight and water, they can take root and rest. A main vine can extend hundreds of auxiliary vines tens of meters long. As long as the main vine does not die, even if the auxiliary vine is burned or cut off, it can continue to recover and produce new vine branches. The only consolation is that the reproductive ability of the magic vines is low, otherwise a planet will be invaded by the magic vines, and within a few months, it will turn into a green and barren planet. The magic vines once invaded three planets including Desolate Star, and all the soldiers including Bronte thought that all those ghosts had been exterminated by Ke Ji, and escaped from the A69 galaxy, but they did not expect that there were still a small number of planets left. Cong hidden dangers broke out at such a time. After Bronte and Ke Ji hung up the communication, they hurriedly arranged to contact the old department that stayed in the deserted star. As for the Star City Central Hotel, they also hurriedly sent a small team to knock on Ke Ji¡¯s door. When the members of the small team saw the situation inside the door, they all cried out in a low voice: ¡°My! God! Did you conduct a chemical experiment in the room?!¡± ¡°God, the outer windows of our hotel are made of special materials, even Zerg weapons can¡¯t penetrate them, what did you do to them?!¡± ¡°I swear this is the most outrageous thing I¡¯ve seen since I was the captain of the security team in this hotel for ten years!¡± Ke Ji even saw a person pick up the walkie-talkie and go to the corner, muttering in a low voice about why he wanted to file a complaint with the management and apply to have the tenant in the number one dangerous blacklist. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Although the sound insulation and shockproof effect of each door is top-notch, the windows of Ke Ji¡¯s room were shattered and suspended in the outdoors at a height of 100 meters for a few minutes, which was enough to attract the attention of many passers-by. The hotel scrambled for an emergency PR. Lu Liran ordered the children¡¯s meal in the hotel that Lu Ziqian¡¯s children love most. When Jin Fei went to open the door to welcome the dining car in, he noticed something unusual at the opposite door, so after the three of them finished eating, he looked at Lu Liran and casually mentioned: ¡°Master, there are many people gathered in the corridor, it seems that something happened on the opposite side.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard the words, right? Ke Ji? ¡°Is that handsome uncle?¡± Lu Ziqian blinked, sucked a little sauce off his finger, and asked in a childish voice. Lu Liran said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± He stood up quickly and ran to the opposite side. At this moment, Ke Ji¡¯s room has been cleaned almost, at least it looks ten times better than when the incident happened. Even so, when Lu Liran saw it, his eyes widened in shock, and he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What are you doing in there?!¡± Ke Ji sat on the half of the sofa in a daze, his mind was still full of the sea of flames in the escape boat, he suddenly heard Lu Liran¡¯s voice, and he didn¡¯t even realize whether the image in the black box was real or not. He is not yet mentally prepared to face Lu Liran. It is one thing to know what terrible experience Lu Liran may have experienced, but another thing to see it with his own eyes. I don¡¯t think there is anything he can do to make up for the pain and embarrassment of the other party in the past few years. What he owes the other party is the basic duty that should be fulfilled as a lover¡¯s partner but neglected. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran in a daze, his eyes were bloodshot and flushed, looking a little scary. Lu Liran was startled, and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Liran hesitated for a second, walked into the room, and put his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. Ke Ji raised his neck and looked at the young man standing in front of him. There were not only terrible raised scars on that face, but also a large piece of distorted skin due to scalding and high temperature burns, which even spread to half of his neck. It was the first time for Lu Liran to be stared at by Ke Ji like this, and he felt uncomfortable. He knew how strange and frightening his injured face was, and it was even more strange to be stared at by a handsome man like this. He hadn¡¯t said anything yet, suddenly there was a force in his waist, he was stunned, looked down, and saw Ke Ji embracing his waist, burying his head in his clothes. Lu Liran hesitated for a few seconds, but did not push him away. He hesitantly raised his hand and patted Ke Ji¡¯s back slowly, without saying anything more. The breakdown of adults is often in that moment, and there is nothing to ask. Ke Ji sniffed the faint smell of tequila on Lu Liran¡¯s body, as if the bitter and hot liquor had slipped into his throat. He said hoarsely, ¡°I finally know what happened to him.¡± Lu Liran blinked, and then realized that this should refer to the partner Ke Ji was looking for, probably the one who was buried under the quicksand of Salba. Hearing Ke Ji¡¯s tone, he seemed to know the details. Lu Liran guessed that Ke Ji asked Xiandan and the others to ask them carefully afterward. As for why he asked directly without being in Sarba, Lu Liran automatically made up the reason for Ke Ji. An answer like this is simply not something a traveler trapped in Salba can bear, but any survivor with qualified intelligence and professionalism will choose to learn about such things after successfully getting out of the predicament. Otherwise, the extreme pain and sorrow will become Salba¡¯s minions, dragging the traveler deeply, and he will never be able to get out. Lu Liran sighed softly, didn¡¯t say anything, and let the other party hug him tightly like a koala. He felt that this was at most some insignificant support he could give the other party. Until Jin Fei came to find someone. Jin Fei led the family¡¯s cub to the opposite door to look for Papa. The butler saw his young master being hugged by a tall and strong man, his face was darkened, he coughed heavily, and said to Ke Ji in a humble manner but with thorns in his words: ¡°If Mr. Ke is willing to let go and return the young master to his cub , Jinfei will be very grateful for your generosity and friendliness.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice Jin Fei, and turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw his little boy with big round steel blue eyes, turning back and forth, looking at himself and Ke Ji curiously. ¡°Papa hugs the beautiful uncle¡­¡± Before the little guy finished speaking, Jin Fei gently pinched his mouth, ¡°Abaaaba¡­¡± Jin Fei said gently, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The little girl Lu Ziqian kept her mouth shut obediently, but her big eyes were still actively looking at her papa and uncle. Lu Liran was so embarrassing, he pulled away abruptly to avoid it, and coughed dryly: ¡°Jin Fei, why are you here?¡± ¡°Seeing that there is no news after you came here, the young master and I came to take a look if we were worried.¡± Jin Fei lowered his eyes and said warmly. Lu Liran glanced at the time, he didn¡¯t expect that half an hour had passed in such a short time, no wonder Jin Fei came to look for someone. He was slightly surprised, how time passed so quickly. ¡°Sorry.¡± Ke Ji came back to his senses, he looked at Lu Liran, said in a low voice, and then looked at the boy again. The little cub held Jin Fei¡¯s hanging hand, stood against Jin Fei¡¯s calf, and was looking at himself curiously. ¡°Is Uncle Beautiful unhappy?¡± The kid Lu Ziqian took the initiative to let go of Jin Fei¡¯s hand, walked slowly to Ke Ji, and asked Ke Ji with his little head held high. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect his cub to talk to him suddenly, he paused, and then raised a small smile: ¡°But papa healed uncle.¡± Xiao Zaizai immediately squinted his big eyes happily: ¡°Papa is great.¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips slightly, and was inexplicably put on a high hat by the two of them. He held Lu Ziqian¡¯s hand and said to Ke Ji: ¡°Since you are fine, I¡¯ll go first.¡± He paused, then looked at the mess around him, and said, ¡°The mental strength is so unstable, is this the effect of your team? Then you might as well go back to the hospital.¡± Jin Fei¡¯s eyes widened suddenly when he heard what Lu Liran said, he was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it, the dilapidation of this house was only caused by mental violence? He has seen many soldiers riot mentally due to the pressure of war, but at most they blew up their kettles and cut their sleeping bags. He has never seen such a destructive force. He looked at Ke Ji, and still couldn¡¯t believe it was caused by this handsome and harmless man in front of him. Ke Ji looked around lightly, narrowed his eyes, turned to Lu Liran and calmed down, and said softly: ¡°This time it was an accident, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Lu Liran gave him a noncommittal look: ¡°Then take care.¡± As soon as he picked up the little boy, he saw that the little boy was still looking at Ke Ji curiously, so he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, kissed the little boy on the forehead, and asked in a low voice as he walked out, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Uncle is so pretty.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian sighed with a blushing face. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on, you know how to appreciate beauty at a young age? ! Lu Liran¡¯s face was a little unnatural, probably because the little guy¡¯s emotion was so similar to what he had whispered in his heart that Lu Liran once wondered if it was because he accidentally said something wrong. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go back to take a nap.¡± Lu Liran cleared his throat, held Feifei high, and led Feifei. When he walked back to the room and closed the door, he took a look at Ke Ji out of the corner of his eye, wondering if he heard the little guy¡¯s childish words. Ke Ji stood still and watched them leave, showing a bigger smile to the father and son. His steel-blue eyes were like the sea and stars, and his golden hair seemed to be more dazzling in the afterglow of the afternoon. Xiao Zai Zai: ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°Yeah¡­ bah.¡± It is forbidden to hold beautiful dolls. Chapter 83 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 83 After kid Lu Ziqian was picked up, he arranged to take a nap. ¡°Papa sleep together?¡± Zai Zai invited Lu Liran to take a nap together. It¡¯s a pity that this time I was declined by my papa. Lu Liran had other plans. The person in charge of the Institute of Magical Beasts who had contacted him once before made an appointment with Lu Liran, and it was this afternoon, in the lobby downstairs. ¡°The people in the research institute want to cooperate with you, young master. It sounds very powerful.¡± Jin Fei said to Lu Liran with a smile. Lu Liran snorted lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just cooperation.¡± Carelessly wiping his dagger, he said, ¡°Cooperating with these institutions has always been in name only but without real benefits.¡± Jin Fei blinked, his young master sounded very experienced. Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to Jin Fei. He carefully maintained the two newly acquired cold weapons, as if he was treating his most beloved partner. Although cooperating with such an organization won¡¯t get much rewards, but the false name that the other party can give is what he needs right now for a self-made man who prefers An Huangxing. As long as the so-called research institute doesn¡¯t make any excessive demands, the two of them just happen to get what they need. Jin Fei didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and his attention could not help but be attracted by the two cold weapons in Lu Liran¡¯s hand. His eyes lit up slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your weapons. The two new weapons that the young master bought are really unique.¡± Lu Liran grinned when he heard the words, quite proudly: ¡°Really?¡± Jin Fei was born in a family weapon shop. He has been making weapons since his grandfather¡¯s generation, including hot weapons, cold weapons and nuclear weapons. Needless to say, Jin Fei has a good vision. Lu Liran decided to have a slightly better attitude towards the system. After taking care of the two weapons, Lu Liran casually put the dagger in his waist, and the machete in the scabbard sheath on his back. Seeing this, Jin Fei was stunned for a moment, and asked hesitantly: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to bring these two things with you when you go to discuss cooperation?¡± Lu Liran paused, took off the machete, touched his nose: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± But the knife was firmly pinned to his waist. Lu Liran looked at the time, and it was almost the appointed time, he nodded slightly to Jin Fei: ¡°I¡¯m going down first, don¡¯t wait for me at night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Fei replied quickly, without much thought at all. Lu Liran shook his head helplessly, knowing that Jin Fei was only verbally perfunctory, and would probably wait until he came back. He went down to the lobby of the hotel and sat down on a sofa everywhere. Star City Central Hotel seems to be having some high-end banquet tonight, and the lobby is full of AAOOs wearing high-end evening gowns, and the tip of their noses is filled with the strong smell of high-end perfume. Lu Liran was wearing an ordinary jacket and jeans, and he looked out of place sitting in such a lobby. He rubbed the tip of his nose twice, couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head, covered his mouth and sneezed. ¡°Tsk, when did the Star City Central Garden Hotel be so kind, and the lobby is open for casual people to come and go and rest at will?¡± A gorgeously dressed Beta swayed in front of Lu Liran, Lu Liran¡¯s nose moved slightly, and sneezed hard again. Confirmed, it was this man¡¯s perfume that choked him to death. Lu Liran¡¯s expression was not good, he stood up abruptly, glanced at the man coldly, and saw the man suddenly jumped up as if he had seen a ghost, took two steps back abruptly, and stepped on another delicately dressed lady. Seeing this, Lu Liran sneered and rubbed the tip of his nose. He just planned to change his position and stay away from that person. Just this little courage. Naturally, Lu Liran didn¡¯t explain the little confusion caused by the Beta. He changed his position, called out the optical computer by the way, and briefly checked his own video data on the platform. The two newly uploaded clips of Salba have been highly recommended on the homepage. I heard that they can hang up for a whole week. Lu Liran looked at the current playback volume, one broke 500,000, and the other short-term broke If it is a million dollars, it is just two days of effort. Lu Liran hasn¡¯t looked at the realized data yet. He slightly bent his eyes in satisfaction, the strong incense that was hit just now seemed to be nothing. ¡°I said that the lobby manager and security guards of your hotel are a little dereliction of duty? Knowing that there is such a grand dinner tonight, they actually let such a¡­such a scary-looking civilian sneak in? That person is still carrying a sharp weapon Aren¡¯t you afraid of frightening those distinguished guests?¡± Lu Liran heard a mouth chattering loudly in his ear. Lu Liran raised his eyes and glanced over, and saw that Beta was hiding behind a tall and burly security guard, looking at him with small eyes from time to time, and also glanced at the other knives in his waist. The full keel Buck 119BR outdoor dagger is really bluffing just by looking at it. Lu Liran was so funny that he didn¡¯t bother to answer. He glanced at the time. It was more than five minutes before the appointed time. He frowned slightly and counted the dial of his watch. There were more and more guests coming and going in front of him. Lu Liran himself didn¡¯t like such occasions, so he couldn¡¯t help but become more impatient, and his face sank, as if he didn¡¯t want to get close to strangers. The two security guards who were planning to walk towards Lu Liran stopped in an instant. The manager of the lobby arrived in time, and recognized at a glance that the object of the complaint this time was the guest whom Master Feller had urged him to treat well. He was taken aback, and when he saw Lu Liran¡¯s displeasure, he didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath, for fear that he might not deal with this matter well and make young master Feller angry at himself. The lobby manager immediately said to the Beta: ¡°Guests, please be careful. This is Master Feller¡¯s distinguished guest. If you are frightened, the hotel will arrange a special car to take you away.¡± Beta, who looked like a flower peacock, immediately widened his eyes when he heard the words, like a crow strangled by the throat: ¡°¡­What?!¡± The lobby manager hurried towards Lu Liran and asked in a low voice if he needed any help. Lu Liran glanced at him lightly, and just said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Oh, please feel free, Mr. Lu. I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare some tea and snacks for Mr. Lu.¡± The lobby manager said. ¡°Okay. By the way, what activities are going on here?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°It¡¯s Master Rockefeller¡¯s birthday party.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, expressing his understanding. Soon, the lobby manager left, and not long after, a pot of hot tea and a trolley of exquisite snacks were delivered to Lu Liran¡¯s sofa area. Many guests who were waiting in the lobby looking at the scene in surprise, could not help but look at Lu Liran more. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Rage value charges. Finally, a pair of plainly dressed men and women wearing glasses walked in through the gate. The two of them seemed to be frightened stupid by such an occasion, and they froze in place extremely cramped. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m late and I can¡¯t find Mr. Lu.¡± One of the young boys was so nervous that he asked the lady next to him in a low voice. The woman wearing glasses also pushed her glasses nervously, and waved to the waiter in the lobby pretending to be calm: ¡°Hello, let¡¯s find Mr. Lu Liran.¡± No one answered. Embarrassment burst. Lu Liran was sitting in the sofa area, with an excellent view. He was facing the gate, and he could see the people coming in at a glance. Naturally, he didn¡¯t miss the two young people who didn¡¯t fit in here. He bent the corner of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t intend to step forward to rescue him. Ten minutes late, ten minutes awkward, that¡¯s fair. Finally, after more than ten minutes, Lu Liran emptied the snacks on the small dining car, and there was only one layer of water left in the tea kettle. Only then did the two young people go through the crowd carefully and find Lu Liran. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu!¡± The two young people bowed and apologized very synchronously, their voices were loud, and abruptly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Lu Liran shook his hand as he poured tea for himself, and the tea flowed out. He raised his eyes and glanced coldly around, and then blocked those who looked over one by one. ¡°We really didn¡¯t expect that the road we drove here would be so congested today. We were stuck on the road for more than 20 minutes, and then entered the lobby. The lobby is too big. It took us more than ten minutes to find you. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Due to Master Rockefeller¡¯s birthday party tonight, the entire hub around the Star City Central Hotel was closed for road inspection, and one car was allowed to pass through, making everyone stupid. Lu Liran looked up at the two of them, and asked with a half-smile: ¡°I thought I was quite recognizable, so it¡¯s so hard to find?¡± The two young men froze in place, not knowing how to answer the conversation. Lu Liran clicked his tongue lightly, and pointed to the seat in front of him: ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Talk about what you want.¡± He cut to the chase. The two young people sat on the sofa honestly, and said after hearing the words: ¡°After watching your live broadcast, our dean thinks that your live broadcast content is particularly valuable, especially of research value, and can open up a comprehensive field for the entire barren star. The new map even overturned our previous misconceptions and cognitions about the landform of Salba and the local biosphere, and it is a milestone new leap.¡± The young man uttered the original words of the dean. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and showed a kind smile: ¡°I can rent the video data for you to fully study.¡± The eyes of the two young people lit up, Mr. Lu is so easy to talk to! ¡°But what can you give me?¡± Lu Liran changed the subject and asked back. The young lady was prepared, and said, ¡°We are very sincere, and we can even share some of the research results with Mr. Lu.¡± The research results are the lifeblood and pride of their research members, and it is also the most sincere part that the two young people think is the dean. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­What do I want it for?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two young men were stunned. How much sincerity is this, how could anyone not want it! ¡°Then what does Mr. Lu want?¡± the young lady asked. ¡°Do you know about the copyright fee?¡± Lu Liran looked at the two of them. ¡°Oh! Of course there will be!¡± The two young men breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have a lot of money, we still specially approved a sum of money!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Our scope of use includes but is not limited to geological research, teaching aids, etc., but I assure you that it will never be used for commercial profit-making purposes.¡± The young man said, ¡°We want to pay 750,000 star coins for every five live broadcasts.¡± The price will continue to cooperate with you for a long time.¡± The two young men rubbed their hands together nervously. Lu Liran knew that the funding for such a non-popular research direction is usually pitifully small, so he didn¡¯t put forward any conditions on the price. He nodded readily and said, ¡°Yes, but other than that, I need you to pay for any use of my video content.¡± The source of the studio must be famous.¡± ¡°Of course! Even if you don¡¯t say it, we will note it.¡± The young lady responded immediately. ¡°Similarly, the logo of cooperation with your official organization will also be marked in the live broadcast room.¡± Lu Liran looked at the two of them. The two young men hesitated a little. This was not in the terms that the dean had estimated with them. For a while, they didn¡¯t know whether they could decide to agree. ¡°You can go back and discuss it.¡± Lu Liran saw through their entanglement, and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t the two of you have to take down this live video? This condition is not worth the money, promise, hey!¡± A voice full of anger came from behind the two young people. Lu Liran looked over, and saw a little old man with white hair and a ruddy complexion striding towards them. The little old man was wearing a silk tunic suit, and he looked much more valuable than those two young people. ¡°Dean!¡± ¡°Why are you here!¡± The little old man directly stepped over those two people, strode up to Lu Liran, and held Lu Liran¡¯s hand: ¡°Mr. Lu, I am the director of the Institute of Fantastic Beasts and Geology, He Baidao.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Liran did not expect that the full name of the research institute was longer. He Baidao smiled and bent his eyes: ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s request is very reasonable, of course we can agree to cooperate now.¡± He has watched Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast, willing to rescue irrelevant members of the merchant fleet, and is fearless when he is in danger again and again. What does he need to worry about when he cooperates with such a person? Are you worried about the reputation of their institute? Do they study all this stuff? ¡°A Ling, A Lin, you two go back and draw up the contract, and finish the procedure with Mr. Lu as soon as possible, and then we can requisition materials for new research!¡± The little old man ordered with great enthusiasm. ¡°Good dean!¡± ¡°So Dean, what are you doing here today¡­?¡± He Baidao tidied up his clothes and said naturally, ¡°Of course I was invited to the banquet.¡± ¡°?!¡± Oh my god, how could their small broken house be invited to such a grand place! ¡°What are you thinking? I am the one who invited you. Do you understand me?¡± He Baidao snorted. The arrogant little old man got up and hugged Lu Liran, and said kindly, ¡°Young people can visit me when you have time.¡± Sit over there, I see that you have a deep understanding of our research direction.¡± Lu Liran nodded perfunctorily. He Baidao didn¡¯t mind either, he waved his hand, and after explaining a few more words, he turned and walked towards the banquet hall. Obviously there are quite a few people who know He Baidao. As soon as the little old man entered such a circle, many people immediately surrounded him in response. The little old man smiled and greeted Lu Liran like an old fox, and cast a few glances at Lu Liran from time to time, attracting many people to look over. ¡°How about He Lao¡¯s recent research?¡± ¡°I heard that I have been stuck somewhere, I wonder if it has been solved now?¡± There were two voices of finding fault with no good intentions at the first hearing. The little old man looked over and said lightly: ¡°Isn¡¯t this just solved? Let me, a little old man, find a young and fearsome young man who is younger than most of us.¡± That¡¯s great.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Liran who was about to leave, and suddenly waved: ¡°Mr. Lu Xiao!¡± Lu Liran pretended not to hear and left quickly. He Baidao: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see that you ran faster! ¡°Ah, there are very few young people who don¡¯t like the flashy circle and are willing to keep their feet on the ground. I always say that he should socialize properly sometimes, but this kid is just shy and only wants to deal with those animals and the mountains.¡± He Baidao turned around. , without a trace. ¡°Yes Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, what¡¯s the name of this little gentleman?¡± He Baidao looked at the crowd in surprise: ¡°You don¡¯t know him yet? He¡¯s more out of touch than a little old man like me? Oh, in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival, do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Obviously the little old man who can watch the live broadcast is too trendy! All the people at the banquet were slandering in their hearts, but they all remembered the name of the live broadcast room. Wilderness survival expert? It sounds pretty awesome. Chapter 84 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 84 Lu Liran left the lobby, but he saw an acquaintance within a short distance. ¡°Rock Feller?¡± I saw the protagonist in the banquet hall downstairs sitting by the fountain. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in there?¡± Rock Feller was taken aback when he saw Lu Liran: ¡°Brother Lu?! You¡¯re back! I¡¯ve been so busy these days that I forgot about it. If I had known, I would have caught you!¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t want such a high-profile reception, so he waved his hand. Rock Feller looked at the bright lights downstairs, and curled his lips slightly: ¡°That banquet has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s just my elder brother looking for a gimmick to get people to pull the strings.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything after hearing the words. ¡°I¡¯ll come out to avoid being clean, and I¡¯ll go in later.¡± Rock Feller said abruptly, and he grinned at Lu Liran, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m sorry that my brother found so many people for me. I can¡¯t give him all the advantages.¡± gone.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised. He looked at Rockefeller a few more times, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Then you go on.¡± ¡°Is the hotel comfortable? If you need anything, just tell the manager, I told him.¡± Rockefeller asked again. Lu Liran thought of the manager who was in the lobby just now, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, brother Lu and me, why are you being polite!¡± Rock Feller waved his hand. He glanced at the time, and it was almost time for him, the protagonist, to play. Rock Feller made a cheering gesture, and after greeting Lu Liran, he dragged Xianyu¡¯s body and walked slowly towards the banquet hall. Lu Liran returned to the room, and sure enough, Jin Fei was still waiting for him. Taking out the food reserved for Lu Liran and reheating it, Jin Fei sat at the dining table and waited for Lu Liran to finish eating and clean up. ¡°Is it because the dishes tonight are not to your taste? Why did the young master eat so little?¡± Jin Fei looked a little frustrated and asked in a low voice. Lu Liran swallowed, and explained: ¡°The dining car snacks are prepared in the lobby, and I ate a lot to fill my stomach, and I am a little full.¡± Jin Fei was a little helpless when he heard the words, how could the young master be like a child, eating snacks before dinner. He had no choice but to take the meals away and said: ¡°Then if the young master is hungry and wants to eat supper, call me again.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Liran lay down on the sofa and sighed contentedly. /// Going to bed early and getting up early all night, Jin Fei¡¯s supper was useless. Lu Liran and Xian¡¯s family had a brief meeting during the day, mainly to settle the debts owed by the other party in the Salba Desert. For example, the long horn of the black-spotted unicorn costs 25,000 star coins per 100 grams. The unicorn captured by Lu Liran with a trap is an adult male antelope, and its long horns are usually 30 to 50 centimeters long. Lu Liran had an estimated value in mind, about seven or eight hundred thousand star coins for one long horn. Finally, people from the Merchant Fleet measured it, and it weighed 4.8 kilograms and was 36 centimeters long. Based on the previously agreed price per 100 grams, that would be 1.2 million star coins, much higher than expected. When Lu Liran heard the quotation on the other end, his face was expressionless, his emotions and anger were not displayed, as if he hadn¡¯t been fooled by a lot of money at all. With the 800,000 star coins that can be withdrawn as rewards in the live broadcast room and the copyright lease of the research institute, Lu Liran is no longer the ¡°slum kid¡± who will be easily moved by a million star coins. ¡°There is also the 30 catties of barbecue that I bought from Mr. Lu earlier, and the price is 30,000 star coins.¡± The finance minister of the Xian family is still counting. ¡°Mr. Lu has rescued the merchant fleet many times, and his kindness is hard to measure with money.¡± Xiandan appeared in the video immediately, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he successfully made Lu Liran frown. ¡ªDon¡¯t come here to imitate Rock Feller¡¯s tricks, the money is the best. Xiandan said: ¡°Mr. Lu once joked with us about a head of 100,000 star coins, but Mr. Lu has rescued us countless times, big and small. How can one person take 100,000 star coins in one stroke?¡± ¡°So we unanimously decided to pay Mr. Lu two million star coins in the name of the Merchant Fleet, and forever subsidize Mr. Lu¡¯s future live broadcast trips for free, provide free manpower and airships, and give priority to serving Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Jin Fei had been standing in front of Lu Liran staring at the same glass for half an hour, and at this moment, he crushed the glass. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei, and Jin Fei cleaned up the debris and threw it into the trash can without changing his expression, as if he was not the one who was ashamed just now. Xiandan couldn¡¯t see Lu Liran¡¯s expression, so he could only ask, ¡°What do you think of this arrangement, Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°Early before this time, your brother had already proposed to fund my live broadcast trip. In my opinion, what you proposed is not much different from what your brother proposed before.¡± Lu Liran said. Jin Fei hid in the kitchen and listened, his eyes widened slightly, and he could tell that his young master wanted to make another fortune. Xiandan frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately said: ¡°There is still an essential difference. Before, Mr. Lu was required to cooperate with Xianjia General Aviation Company to show the logo of the company, but this time it is only to provide services, without any cooperation from Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°But with your pervasive logo territory, even if I don¡¯t make any extra introductions, they should be able to give you a sense of presence, right?¡± Lu Liran asked back. Xiandan looked blankly at his brother outside the court. Xian Yu also followed suit, touched the tip of his nose, and walked into the camera: ¡°Brother Lu is right, no matter how you avoid shooting, there is still a possibility of being in the camera, it is more or less an advertisement for Xian¡¯s family. ¡° Xiandan summoned the secretary and quietly asked Mr. Lu what he meant. The secretary found a small clip for Xiandan to watch, and saw that in Lu Liran¡¯s opening live broadcast, the big logo of his company appeared on the water glass, the fruit plate, and even the floor and ceiling were printed with beautiful logos. Like some kind of art print. Xiandan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This is really all-pervasive, Mr. Lu didn¡¯t have the slightest language art processing. Xiandan glanced at Xianyu with a dark and reproachful look. Xianyu coughed lightly: ¡°So I think it¡¯s just right now to upgrade our previous cooperation and formally propose a business cooperation for implantation.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast popularity in the past five days averaged around 500,000, except for two days when the traffic exploded to more than one million, and this was still based on the premise of giving many home page recommendations, so to put it bluntly, the outdoor live broadcast area is still It is difficult to cultivate a big anchor for a niche and non-mainstream subject. And there is a big distance between the anchor level of the business cooperation with Xianjia. In terms of implanting business cooperation, Lu Liran, a small anchor with 100,000 fans, is far from qualified. But as a gift and thanks, Lu Liran took it as a matter of course. The specific contract has not yet been drawn up, but Lu Liran has refined several important factors by himself ¨C the live broadcast should be exposed for no less than 300 seconds, including the logo for no less than five, and each time 300,000 star coins. To Lu Liran, it was like giving away for nothing. Given the density of the logo on Xianjia¡¯s spaceship, there are two in one shot, and he started the broadcast a little earlier, interacting with fans for a while, and the time is full. Nothing difficult. Xianyu saw that Lu Liran seemed to be quite satisfied, and put forward another cooperation request while the iron was hot. ¡°Besides, Xianjia also wants to invite Mr. Lu to become a famous outside consultant of Xianjia¡¯s merchant fleet.¡± Xianyu said. Lu Liran looked over: ¡°A consultant outside the door?¡± Xianyu said: ¡°Mr. Lu only needs to provide some personal suggestions for reference, such as pointing out the lack of abilities of the players, suggesting training methods, and so on.¡± After this Salba live broadcast in the desert, Xianyu compared the weakness of his own merchant fleet more thoroughly. It was almost like a temporary team drawn by a group of amateur tourists. Now there are one or two posts on the homepage of any forum for discussion Their merchant fleet has a lot of vegetables. The **** strength cannot be improved, and the addition of two black-spotted unicorn horns can only be icing on the cake. Xianyu said: ¡°Mr. Lu, as a consultant outside the door, only needs to come and see the training results of the team members occasionally¡­¡± He observed Lu Liran¡¯s face, and changed his words at any time: ¡°It doesn¡¯t even matter if you don¡¯t come.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to comment remotely and give a training direction.¡± Xian Yu said, ¡°And the outside consultant of the merchant fleet named Xianjia will be much more convenient for you to travel in the future. If someone because of Brother Lu Now that the fire is causing you to stumble, you can say that the entire Xian family is standing behind you and supporting you.¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°Is this necessary?¡± He is more inclined to find the person who caused the trip and come to the door to explain. Xianyu was silent for a second, suddenly felt that this must be a sweet bargaining chip for someone else, and suddenly it didn¡¯t taste good. ¡°Then what do you want to replace it with? If I can do it, I will definitely agree.¡± Xian Yu simply said frankly, looking at Lu Liran. Lu Liran curled the corner of his mouth, and unexpectedly relaxed his mouth: ¡°Then keep it for now, and make it up later when I think about it.¡± Brothers Xianyu and Xiandan were both taken aback when they heard the words: ¡°Mr. Lu agrees?!¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t expect me to agree?¡± Lu Liran asked back. ¡°No, no! I¡¯m looking forward to it! Thank you Brother Lu!¡± Xian Yu slapped his younger brother away and said repeatedly. ¡°For your merchant fleet, my first suggestion is to make up for your psychological endurance first. No matter what kind of desperate situation you are in, only with a strong mentality can you find hope of survival in desperate situations.¡± Lu Liran looked thoughtfully. Xian Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, tapped the screen and said: ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll contact you if there is something else, and the money transfer account has been sent.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the video communication directly. Within a few minutes, Lu Liran heard a reminder from his optical brain to transfer money to the account¡ª ¡°Xian¡¯s Group sent you a payment: 3,500,000 star coins, the money has been credited, please check.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, giving too much. Jin Fei didn¡¯t come out of the kitchen until Lu Liran ended the communication. His eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°3.5 million star coins?!¡± This is the amount they have saved for more than a year! Lu Liran nodded: ¡°There will be more in the future. The money for the boat ticket will no longer be a problem.¡± Jin Fei took a deep breath: ¡°When you have saved up enough money for the boat ticket, the young master doesn¡¯t have to take the risk of doing those dangerous live broadcasts anymore.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Lu Liran smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t explored some no-man¡¯s land, but I¡¯m curious about how it is different from other places.¡± Jin Fei was a little helpless when he heard the words: ¡°Well, if the young master likes to do it¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s smile was more obvious. He took Jin Fei¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have this plan for a while. I want to stay at home with Zai Zai and share your workload by the way.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t compete with me for a job.¡± Jin Fei said expressionlessly. Lu Liran snorted lightly, and the two looked at each other, revealing a tacit smile of tacit understanding. In the next few days, Lu Liran hurried away during his leisure time with his cubs, resting, fishing and exercising. Because the live broadcast has not been opened for four consecutive days, the fans couldn¡¯t help but yelled to go online, and even the manager Lucio frequently sent private messages to attack: ¡°Can the anchor be open for a while?¡± ¡°If the show doesn¡¯t start, the fans will be gone!¡± ¡°Is Da Da here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to broadcast!!¡± Lu Liran finally picked out a message to reply slowly: ¡°I just came back from Salba, how can I go anywhere else?¡± When Lucio saw something interesting, he immediately picked it up: ¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you have to take that kind of local adventure when you start broadcasting! You can broadcast daily or anything!¡± ¡°Everyday is eating, sleeping, exercising and taking care of the cubs at home.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t think there was anything to broadcast about it. Lucio couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache when he saw it. These contents are not in line with the identity of the anchor in the outdoor area, and they must be outdoors. ¡°Then let me think about it for you.¡± After Lucio replied, he pulled his small team to start thinking. ¡°Ah, I remember that Xingmei Amusement Park had several records of cross-country rock climbing and sandboarding before? They claim that if they can complete it, they will get a bonus or something. How about letting Brother Lu go to the gym?¡± Lucio¡¯s assistant said. Lucio¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, kicking the pavilion? Wonderful! He immediately called Lu Liran: ¡°Big, big, here¡¯s a suggestion to go to Xingmei Amusement Park!¡± Lu Liran:? Does he look like the kind of guy to go to an amusement park? that night. Kid Lu Ziqian is leaning on his papa¡¯s chest to watch TV, and there is an advertisement on the TV¡ª ¡°Xingmei Amusement Park has the most realistic simulated glaciers, volcanoes, jungles and other seven wild dangerous scenes in the entire barren star, giving tourists an immersive and exciting experience. What are you waiting for? Come and join us! ¡° Child Lu Ziqian looked at Lu Liran with bright eyes: ¡°Is this similar to the place Papa has been to?¡± Lu Liran nonchalantly glanced at the aerial shots on the TV, nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s safe, right?¡± the child asked childishly. Lu Liran nodded. After all, it is for tourists to play, where can it be dangerous? ¡°Then Zai Zai can also go, right?¡± The child continued to ask. Lu Liran nodded habitually: ¡°Yes¡­huh?¡± The kid Lu Ziqian climbed up in front of his papa expectantly: ¡°Zai Zai wants to go to the amusement park!¡± Lu Liran blinked, almost forgetting that her cub was also a normal cub¡¯s age group, and had never been to an amusement park. He looked at the little guy¡¯s steel-blue watery eyes full of expectation, and immediately disarmed without any resistance: ¡°Then go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Eh? Really? Yes!¡± Kid Lu Ziqian opened his eyes wide, cheered happily, hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck and kissed him, and then asked, ¡°Can Uncle Jin go together?¡± ¡°certainly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zai Zai was happy, ¡°What about the handsome uncle?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him, don¡¯t take it.¡± Zai Zai: ¡°Okay!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Zai Zai can go, the handsome uncle just asked in passing. Chapter 85 - The eighty-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Early the next morning, Jin Fei was still preparing breakfast for the two young masters in the kitchen. Lu Liran leaned against the sliding door of the kitchen with the little boy in his arms, announcing his decision to leave for the amusement park today. Jin Fei was taken aback for a moment, feeling like he was being pranked. A place like an amusement park seems to be insulated from them. He asked again as if confirming: ¡°Really? Amusement park?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lu Ziqian sat in Lu Liran¡¯s arms and nodded vigorously, ¡°Uncle Jin is going too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± Jin Fei was surprised and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded as a matter of course: ¡°Of course we went out to play together. I have been in Desolate Star for a few years, and I haven¡¯t seen how you go out. It¡¯s time to change your mood.¡± Jin Fei smiled: ¡°It¡¯s also very fun to accompany the young master at home.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare the young master¡¯s lunch box first¡­¡± Jin Fei continued to lower his head and get busy. Lu Liran hilariously stopped him and said, ¡°What lunch box are you preparing? Today is all for relaxing and playing. You should also lose your status as housekeeper and nanny. Is there still a lack of food for the little ones in the amusement park?¡± ¡°The restaurants in the amusement park are expensive¡­¡± Jin Fei said subconsciously, seeing Lu Liran raised his eyebrows with a half-smile, and swallowed the rest of the words, the young master earned 3.5 million star coins yesterday, Today is different. Lu Liran chuckled and said, ¡°After taking advantage of capitalism, we are also rich, so stand up straight.¡± Jin Fei laughed when he heard this. Kid Lu Ziqian looked at Jin Fei and then at his own Papa. For some reason, both of them were laughing, but they also smirked. The little guy happened to be teething recently, and when he grinned, he showed white and tender gums like rice grains. With today¡¯s yellow bee-like hoodie, he is twice as cute. ¡°Jin Fei, go and change your clothes, and then we¡¯ll set off.¡± Lu Liran pouted his lips towards Jin Fei, and gently teased the cub¡¯s chin with a little baby fat with one hand, making the child ticklish in Lu Liran¡¯s arms Li kept dodging silly smiles. ¡°Good master.¡± Jin Fei simply tidied up the kitchen, then quickly changed into a black pullover and jeans and came out. The whole person looks a few years younger than usual. Lu Liran almost forgot that Jin Fei¡¯s real age is actually only in his forties, and now that interstellar people generally have a lifespan of 200 to 300 years, this is still young. ¡°Since we are going to an amusement park, the clothes we wore before were a bit serious, as if going there would look out of place.¡± Seeing that Lu Liran and the boy were staring at him, Jin Fei was at a loss for what to do, and explained embarrassingly, ¡°It looks okay.¡± ? Do you want me to change it again?¡± Lu Liran immediately said: ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. What do you think?¡± ¡°I like it so much!¡± Lu Ziqian immediately expressed his love with actions, and stretched out his hands towards Jin Fei, asking Jin Fei to hug him. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei took over the soft and fragrant cub, and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that his clothes did not match his temperament, and the young master would find it strange that he would not dare to approach him. When the young master was still in the nursery class, Jin Fei saw a little boy when he picked up the young master. Because his father changed his hairstyle, he was so frightened that he cried and refused to let his father hold him. Jin Fei couldn¡¯t figure out the children¡¯s brain circuit, and only hoped that his young master would not have this trouble. It¡¯s alright, alright, his young master is extremely smart, he deserves to be the young master¡¯s cub. As soon as the two went out, Lu Liran looked up and saw that the room opposite the door was wide open. The furniture inside had been brand new, but the broken high-rise windows and the outer wall of the gate could not be repaired so quickly in a while. There was no one in the door for a long time, and I don¡¯t know where Ke Ji ran off afterwards. Lu Liran looked back and didn¡¯t think about that person again. ¡°Zizai is going to play in the amusement park! Papa will broadcast live and record it, okay?¡± On the airship heading to the amusement park, Lu Liran asked the little guy with a smile. ¡°Will Zai Zai appear on the big screen?¡± Lu Ziqian blinked and asked curiously. Lu Liran paused, he originally wanted to code the little guy, but Lu Ziqian seemed eager to try. He asked: ¡°Do you want to appear inside? You will be seen by many people you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Think!¡± The kid responded without even thinking about it. He always saw his papa on the big screen, and felt that it was a very powerful thing to be able to appear on that big screen. He could tell it to show off to his friends. kind of. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are seen by many people you don¡¯t know, anyway, you will meet many people you don¡¯t know when you go to the playground. Xiao Zai Zai felt that there was no problem at all. Lu Liran heard the words and rubbed the little guy¡¯s golden hair: ¡°Okay.¡± If someone dared to comment on Lu Ziqian, he estimated that Jin Fei would immediately ban that person permanently. ¡°Will Uncle Jin appear on the big screen?¡± the child asked again. Hearing this, Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei, asked for his opinion, and added: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to appear on camera, the camera ball can avoid you, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jin Fei smiled gently and said, ¡°Of course I have no problem.¡± Lu Liran was relieved, and when he reached the gate of the playground, Lu Liran released the drone in the live broadcast room. Current Live Room Theme¡ª [Additional broadcast without doing business: a colorful simulated wild area] ¡ªBecause Lu Liran has not yet signed a contract with the research institute, Lu Liran has not put the joint name of the cooperation between the two parties on the title of the live broadcast room. Lu Liran¡¯s amusement park started broadcasting this time because there was no notice at all, so no one knew about it, not even Lu Liran¡¯s manager knew that Lu Liran would start broadcasting suddenly. Isn¡¯t he a man full of question marks about amusement parks? Why did you come to the amusement park! It¡¯s really unpredictable! Although there is no notice and no one is watching, there will always be warm reminders from the platform for the following anchors when they start broadcasting. In addition, once someone in the fan group yells, people will rush in immediately. [Aww, what did I see! ? Brother Lu has really started broadcasting! ? ¡ª Give the anchor 1x sukiyaki with the eyes of seeking knowledge] [Additional broadcast without doing business¡­ àæ àæ àæ What does this title mean?] [Brother Lu actually didn¡¯t announce this time! Almost missed it! ¡¿ [Front row, Brother Lu, I am your new desert fan! Please look familiar! ¡ªThe fence gave the host 300x rice grains] [Brother Lu, where is this? Looking at the background, there seem to be many¡­ people? ? ? ¡¿ [There are actually a lot of people! Focus, people! This is so abnormal! ¡¿ The live broadcast room became hot very quickly, and the number of people online exceeded a thousand in a few minutes. Lu Liran looked at the drone and said with a slight smile: ¡°Additional broadcast without business, hello everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival, but today¡¯s live broadcast content has nothing to do with wilderness survival. If it is to watch wilderness survival, this part of the audience can take the lead Leaving the studio.¡± Listening to Lu Liran¡¯s opening remarks, Jin Fei opened his eyes slightly, how could the anchor¡¯s first sentence be to drive people out first¡­ As expected of his young master, he is unique. ¡°As you can see, there is Xingmei Amusement Park behind me.¡± Lu Liran said, walking towards the gate of the amusement park with his son in his hand. The entrance of the amusement park was made into the mouth of a shark, and the little cub smiled ¡°hee hee¡±, holding Lu Liran¡¯s hand and whispering, ¡°Papa gave Cubs such fishy teeth before.¡± Lu Liran glanced at it, slightly surprised. It was when the little guy was less than one year old. He went out to sea with a team of bounty hunters for the only time. He became a sea hunter and brought back the teeth of the megalodon as a trophy. brat. Since then, he never thought of going to sea again, not because he didn¡¯t dare, but mainly because he didn¡¯t have the money. First of all, there must be a ship that can withstand the strong winds and waves in the sea, and a ship with excellent performance must be at least a million. This does not include maintenance and repair costs. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Ziqian would still remember the memories of that age group. Lu Liran was both surprised and delighted, which meant that the little guy¡¯s mental strength must be very superior. ¡°That¡¯s right, those are the fangs of a megalodon shark, Zai Zai still remembers, Papa is very happy.¡± Lu Liran generously rewarded the little guy with a kiss. The kid Lu Ziqian blushed shyly, and stood in line tightly against Lu Liran¡¯s thigh. [! ! Wait a minute, call Brother Lu papa¡¯s cub! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu actually has a cub? ! My teenage dream is broken] ¡¾I¡¯m going to see such¡­so gentle Brother Lu for the first time? ! Is this a person? ! Is it the anchor who survived in the wilderness of Arlok and Salba before? No! ? ¡¿ [I¡¯m gone, the wild and ruthless Brother Lu from before is already my favorite, I never thought that the contrast with Brother Lu would be even more delicious] ¡¾Help the cub, why are you so milky and shy! ! Is it really Brother Lu¡¯s cub? ! The personality is completely different! ¡¿ [Does no one care about what Zai and Brother Lu said? Megalodon teeth! By Brother Lu! Gave it to cubs! I suspect that Brother Lu himself caught the spoils] [Grass suspicion is very reasonable, Brother Lu would not buy it specially! ¡¿ [Megatooth Shark! It was only caught a few years ago! I can¡¯t buy it even if I want to! Did Brother Lu actually participate? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu yyds¡ªBroken sound.jpg¡¿ Lu Liran paid attention to the live broadcast room, and found that no one made any negative comments, and his smile became more obvious. ¡°Today we came to the amusement park, first of all to satisfy the little guy¡¯s desire to experience the jungle and volcano in a realistic environment.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, ¡°This is also the current main entertainment facility of Xingmei Amusement Park. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s in vain.¡± Jin Fei tilted his head and smiled lightly. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and asked Jin Fei, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re looking for trouble.¡± Jin Fei coughed lightly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Laughing to death, I didn¡¯t think so, but when he said it, it made me feel that way] [Hey who is this handsome guy! ¡¿ [Hiss, why are Brother Lu surrounded by younger brothers! ¡¿ [Although it is not as stunning and good-looking as Ke Meiren, it is still worth watching! It feels like a soldier brother! ¡¿ [Inexplicably reliable feeling! ¡¿ After the two entered the amusement park, they went straight to the simulation area. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, since you didn¡¯t make an online reservation, you need to queue up on the spot to pick up the number. There are still 3,211 tourists ahead of you, and it is expected to wait for three hours. Are you sure to pick up the ticket?¡± the robot asked. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and the two adults who obviously lacked experience in playing games blinked blankly, and still took three on-site tickets. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth and coughed lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go play something else first.¡± ¡°I think there are few people over there, so there should be no need to line up.¡± Jin Fei said after scanning around. Lu Liran nodded immediately, then lowered his head and asked the children, ¡°What do you want to play?¡± ¡°You can play anything with Papa~¡± the kid said in a childish voice. Lu Liran was attacked by sweetness, squatted down and kissed the little guy on the cheek: ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Cubs love papa too!¡± [Although Zai Zai is very cute, what kind of social horror is running to a place with few people? Hahaha, isn¡¯t the lack of people because of boredom! ¡¿ [Laughing to death haha, brother Lu¡¯s honey-juice straight man logic, if he goes out with his partner, he may be scolded] [Wait, I seem to know where Brother Lu and the others are going¡­ Looking forward to it! ¡¿ ¡¾what? What, put an ear here] In front of me, there is a landslide about 60 meters long, with an obtuse angle of nearly 110 degrees. Occasionally, someone will appear on the starting line at the top of the landslide, and then rush down. Usually, they don¡¯t run a few meters before they even roll and crawl down. The introductory sign on the side of the landslide reads: Challenge downhill and run a 60-meter landslide! Winners will receive 5,000 star coins! But life and death are not responsible, and injuries are ignored. Those who try to pay 100 star coins first and sign the life and death certificate. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, that¡¯s it? ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so high and scary.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian looked up at the long landslide, and couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth wide. Jin Fei heard the words and said: ¡°The young master ran higher and steeper than this.¡± ¡°Papa is the best!¡± Lu Liran smiled lightly when he heard the words, and asked Lu Ziqian: ¡°Do you want to see it?¡± The boy opened his eyes wide, grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lu Liran smiled. When the kid heard it, his eyes lit up immediately. Seeing this, Lu Liran went straight to the end of the line and lined up. There were about a dozen people in front of Lu Liran, but it took only a few tens of seconds for one person to go up, and most of them rolled down after going up. It was very efficient and the team moved very quickly. There was a small group of seven or eight young people in the waiting line in front of Lu Liran, all planning to go up and try. ¡°This has been raised from 1,000 star coins to 5,000 star coins! No one has been able to run down yet.¡± ¡°I ran two-thirds of the time last time, and this time I can definitely do it!¡± ¡°Cut, the last third is the hardest, okay, the speed is so fast that you can¡¯t even keep up with your legs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. Who designed this challenge? I think it¡¯s a deliberate scam.¡± ¡°Then you still have a good time sending money?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t run down, but someone must be able to run down.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That anchor, my brother Lu!¡± Lu Liran listened to the undisguised discussion at the front of the team, the corner of his mouth twitched, feeling inexplicably dead. [Hahahaha fans in front, take a quick look behind you! Your Brother Lu is right behind you! ¡¿ [Thank you, Zai Zai, for allowing me to see Brother Lu challenging parkour, the dream that the child casually mentioned 800 years ago has come true! ¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, Zai Zai! ¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, Zai Zai! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, the Great Demon King is coming! Level 1 alert for all staff! Boss cash ready! ¡¿ Chapter 86 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 86 The small team in front of Lu Liran all overturned. The person who claimed to have run two-thirds of the time last time, hadn¡¯t run ten meters this time, and he just slipped and rolled down. ¡°Bah bah!¡± The man spat out the soft sand at the bottom of the landslide, and greeted the kind ridicule from his companions with a disgruntled face. He snorted and said, ¡°This is too difficult, it is not manpower that can run down in one go. Without falling!¡± In order to appease the frustrated companion, the fan who had shouted ¡°Brother Lu can do it¡± didn¡¯t mention Lu Liran again this time, and comforted the companion a few words, and the group of young men who fell disheveled planned to leave. Lu Liran has just signed the ¡°Life and Death Certificate¡±. The staff in the landslide area were about to put a safety rope on Lu Liran, but Lu Liran refused. He frowned, and pulled the so-called safety rope twice with some disgust. One end of the safety rope is connected to the machinery and equipment at the starting point. Although it seems that it will not affect the balance, it is also a layer of protection, but for Lu Liran, no matter how subtle the influencing factors are, it will be in such a skill-testing action. have a great effect. ¡°No safety rope?!¡± The staff couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lu Liran with wide eyes when they heard such a request for the first time. The safety rope is indeed optional, but after receiving so many tourists, the staff has never seen anyone who chooses not to use it. He has seen quite a few people who put forward various demands before the challenge, almost all asking him to fasten the safety rope more tightly, or repeatedly confirming whether the safety rope can work, but people like Lu Liran directly ask to give up using the safety rope , but the first one. He couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again: ¡°Really don¡¯t want it? You are responsible for the consequences. It has nothing to do with the amusement park or the project party. There will be no compensation.¡± Lu Liran nodded impatiently: ¡°Is it finished? Are you ready?¡± [Hahahahaha, it seems like a college graduate returning to kindergarten, and then being warned by the teacher to be careful when playing on the slide] [Brother Lu¡¯s violent warning hahaha] ¡¾Is the boss ready for small money¡¿ The staff took a step back and nodded: ¡°You can do it anytime, then you should be mentally prepared and give me a signal when you are done.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Liran nodded to him and made a gesture. Before the staff could react, they saw Lu Liran leap down lightly, landing on the ramp two or three meters below. The staff hurriedly knocked on the gongs and drums to signal the challenger to start the challenge, and then he lay down on the top of the slideway and looked down in a novelty. He had never seen such a decisive and daring challenger before, and he was even a little worried after he realized that he might be someone trying to commit suicide, right? ! The sound of the gong immediately pulled back the previous challenge team, and the group stopped involuntarily, looking back at the huge 60-meter slide. On the slide, a figure like a black dot was sprinting down at an extremely fast speed. ¡°This buddy is so ruthless, he runs so fast!¡± The ¡°two-thirds¡± brother stared wide-eyed, raised his arms excitedly and said, ¡°No! You see, he didn¡¯t tie a safety rope at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, really?! This is the responsibility of the amusement park, right?! Why didn¡¯t the safety rope be tied on?!¡± ¡°No¡­ In fact, this challenge itself is to choose whether to use the safety rope, does anyone still remember?¡± ¡°¡­But who would not use it??? Are you really desperate??¡± Just as the team was discussing fiercely, another gong sounded, but this echo was a series of ¡°bang bang bang¡±, as exciting as the sound of war drums that only appeared in musicals. Challenge succeeded! ¡°Fuck! He ran down!¡± ¡°The challenger for the 60-meter slide has appeared!¡± ¡°What the hell! Who is it?!¡± A group of young people curiously gathered around the rest area at the bottom of the slide, and saw a man with his back facing them, and a man and a child standing beside him, who looked like a family of three. ¡°The back looks familiar to me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s wild fan said. ¡°Come on, who do you know that I don¡¯t know? How can anyone run down like him without a safety rope?¡± Brother ¡°Two-thirds¡± spat at this. ¡°¡­Brother Lu?!¡± The wild fan called out tentatively. Lu Liran subconsciously turned around. ¡°! Fuck! It¡¯s really Brother Lu!¡± The man screamed and grabbed his companion excitedly. Lu Liran froze slightly, he never thought that he would bump into fans in the live broadcast room in the amusement park. ¡°Brother Lu! I really like watching your live broadcast! I¡¯m your die-hard fan!¡± The man approached Lu Liran excitedly, swallowed nervously, stretched out his hand tremblingly and asked, ¡°Can I shake hands with you?¡± ?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­?¡± Lu Liran stretched out his hand slowly and shook hands with the other party for a second, and saw the man talking to himself in a dreamy tone: ¡°Oh my god, Brother Lu¡¯s palm is so safe and warm, it¡¯s a grasping hand.¡± The hands of poisonous snakes and poisonous insects¡­ so cool.¡± Lu Liran was silent, his ears were reddish, why is this person¡¯s focus so strange! Seeing that his companion was still intoxicated in front of Lu Liran and refused to move his feet, the group of them blocked the road for life, a person in the team hurriedly grabbed his friend and said to Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, this I will take the shameful guy away first.¡± ¡°I said you are too wretched, relying on yourself as an Omega to take advantage of others and eat other people¡¯s tofu, tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a fan.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not that I didn¡¯t, I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at the group of people walking away quickly, he couldn¡¯t help being a little amused. ¡°Those brothers all like Papa, right?¡± Lu Ziqian raised his head and asked Jin Fei. Jin Fei nodded, and said with great certainty: ¡°Yes, they are all fans of the young master.¡± ¡°Fans¡­¡± The children were puzzled, can they eat? If Jin Fei knew the little boy¡¯s frightening thoughts, he would definitely correct him in horror. Lu Liran received a certificate of success from the staff, but Lu Liran returned it because it was useless. Instead, Lu Liran stuffed the challenge cash of 5,000 star coins into the belly pocket of little friend Lu Ziqian¡¯s yellow bee, and let the little guy keep it. Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes widened, he immediately covered his belly carefully, and bent slightly, like an old hen about to hatch an egg, with a particularly cautious look. Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran dumbfoundedly, then at Lu Ziqian, hesitantly lowered his voice and asked Lu Liran: ¡°The young master is still so young, is it not good to hand over such a large amount of cash to the young master?¡± Lu Liran tilted his head slightly, looking a little puzzled: ¡°When I was his age, my dad would always stuff thousands of coins into my brother¡¯s and me¡¯s clothes, but nothing happened, it¡¯s fine.¡± His brother always stuffed his thousands of dollars into his pocket. The three-headed little Lu Liran ran around carrying tens of thousands of cash every day, like carrying a heavy sandbag. Jin Fei choked when he heard the words, what kind of parents would let their cubs carry so much cash! Lu Liran rubbed his cub¡¯s soft hair, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to cultivate the little guy¡¯s sense of responsibility.¡± The child immediately promised: ¡°Zai Zai will definitely not lose money!¡± As he spoke, he held his stomach and carefully guarded the money inside, which was so funny that people couldn¡¯t help laughing. Seeing this, Jin Fei had no choice but to say nothing, and silently followed Lu Ziqian closely. ¡¾I knew it would be easy for Brother Lu to get a challenge gold! ¡¿ [Five thousand star coins wow! This is too cool! ¡¿ [But letting the little guy keep it all is too overbearing, isn¡¯t it? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, what are you talking about, he had so much pocket money when he was a child? ! I¡¯m so sour, Brother Lu turns out to be a rich man! ¡¿ ¡¾No, if Brother Lu was rich, he wouldn¡¯t dress so shabby every time¡­¡¿ [Laughing to death, pretend to be Versailles? If the anchor is so rich, he should set up a serious team for himself, which is not as naked as it is now] Jin Fei paid attention to the remarks in the live broadcast room, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, his hand wanting to seal the title was about to move. Lu Liran held Jin Fei indifferently, and said with a smile: ¡°I was quite rich before, and now I have a little bit of money, but compared to the huge sum of money to be delivered in the future, I am indeed still poor.¡± Jin Fei pursed her lips and gave up the idea of blackmailing her. He looked at Lu Liran, and from his previous actions, he could see that Lu Liran must have been born in a very wealthy family, otherwise, ordinary people would not even be able to wear the complicated dress sent by Rockefeller. , not to mention wearing such a distinctive temperament. When Jin Fei thought of this, he felt a little sad. To Lu Liran, being reduced to a barren star should be like the difference between heaven and hell, right? [I just like Brother Lu being so honest! ¡¿ ¡¾Are you bankrupt? Hey, there are too many middle-class people who went bankrupt because of the war, so I feel distressed] [Speaking of which, Brother Lu was nominated for the list of popular anchors on the platform before? If he can advance to the top six, it seems that he can have a guaranteed bonus? Let¡¯s make one for Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Yes, I need to make data for Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Volunteering to be a data worker without emotion] [Come on, Brother Lu is now at the bottom, and there are three days before the voting deadline! ¡¿ ¡¾Do it! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much interest in the ranking bonus mentioned in the live broadcast room. He had seen it before, and the guaranteed bonus was only 10,000 to 20,000 star coins, and he was reluctant to even advance to the audition. Among the twelve voting anchors now, he has the lowest number of votes, only two digits, and the others start with three digits. Lu Liran doesn¡¯t think there is any point in doing this kind of voting at all. But since everyone in the live broadcast room was going to make a fuss, Lu Liran didn¡¯t pour cold water on them, but just said: ¡°Thank you for your support, the most important thing is to participate.¡± ¡¾No no no! I see that one or two betas in the beauty section can be overwhelmed by Brother Lu. I can¡¯t see it, I must beat them! ¡¿ ¡¾Yep! How can our high-quality anchor be overwhelmed by the noobs in the beauty section? ¡¿ [Sisters follow me! ¡¿ The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, seeing this, he simply stopped entangled in this topic. ¡°Which one will play next?¡± Lu Liran asked Lu Ziqian. The little boy tilted his head and thought for a while, then leaned over to Jin Fei to look at the map of the amusement park. He thought about it carefully, with a small face like a big kid, and finally pointed to a big pendulum, looked at Lu Liran expectantly, and asked in a childish voice: ¡°Zaizai want to play with that?¡± is it okay?¡± ¡°Then play this.¡± Lu Liran said. He picked up the little guy and strode towards the pendulum. The big pendulum is also a challenge point. There are three challenge points in the entire Xingmei Amusement Park. The challenge amount of the big pendulum is higher, and it is drawn to 15,000 star coins, which is more difficult. Under the big pendulum there is a small safe pendulum for children to play with, which is slightly higher than ordinary swings. Lu Liran put the excited little cub on it. As soon as the small pendulum swings, it takes five minutes to sing nursery rhymes beep beep beep. Lu Liran stood with his chest folded and watched. The two sides of the small pendulum were covered with ivy-like vines, which was cool and refreshing. Many parents also stood there waiting. ¡°Papa!¡± The little guy called Lu Liran excitedly, waving his little lotus-like arms in the pendulum. ¡°Ah, the cub is so cute, is this yours?¡± An Omega parent standing next to Lu Liran saw Lu Ziqian, and couldn¡¯t help but bend his eyes, looking at the little guy with maternal love. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Lu Liran replied. That Omega looked back at Lu Liran subconsciously: ¡°The little guy is so good, you have taught him so well¡ª!¡± Omega caught Lu Liran¡¯s sight, took a sharp breath, took two steps back in fright, and fell to the ground with his buttocks. He had never seen such a terrible face! Lu Liran didn¡¯t take it seriously when he saw this. He had seen a lot of people who reacted like this. He held out his hand slightly to the other party politely, raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help you up?¡± ¡°No, no, thank you very much¡­¡± Omega replied with a trembling voice. Lu Liran withdrew his hand calmly. The other children who were also sitting in the small pendulum also noticed the little chaos on the parent¡¯s side. The children who saw Lu Liran¡¯s face all screamed, and the small pendulum suddenly became chaotic. The cub of Omega who fell down thought that his papa was being bullied, and immediately screamed angrily: ¡°You monster, don¡¯t come near my papa!¡± Omega was taken aback, quickly scolded his cub, and apologized to Lu Liran in embarrassment: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard another chaotic scream from the small pendulum, and even the staff had to force the small pendulum to stop. I saw the little boy who just screamed and roared was punched in the face by the kid Lu Ziqian, and he was trying to break free from the stuck seat with his teeth and claws. As soon as the small pendulum stopped, all the safety measures were released immediately. Lu Ziqian nimbly jumped out of his seat and slammed onto the little guy with tears in his eyes. On the one hand, he beat the big boy who was several years older than himself without hesitation: ¡°No! Say me! Papa! It¡¯s a monster! I¡¯ll beat you!¡± The surrounding parents and staff were all dumbfounded. Lu Liran was the first to react, and hurried over to hug his little boy and put it on his shoulders. Then he went to look at the big boy who was being crushed and beaten. He was beaten up and cried, and he didn¡¯t know if he was injured. ¡¾¡­Oh my God? Some wonderful, some cool, some funny, what¡¯s going on] [As expected of Brother Lu¡¯s cub! Well done! Even if that brat is big, he can still beat him! Nice! ¡¿ [Bear kid deserves to be a little bit, I think they are all preschool, right? You are still so rude, sooner or later you will be beaten by society¡¿ [Now it¡¯s just our cub¡¯s little milk hammer, it¡¯s cheaper for him] [It¡¯s really a group of face-seeking people, I¡¯m so mad! Brother Lu, ignore them! ¡¿ Only then did Omega come to his senses, and quickly ran over to pick up his own child. Lu Liran looked down at his own cubs, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you been bullied? Have you been injured? Where does it hurt?¡± With tears in his eyes, Lu Ziqian tightly hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck, lowered his head to Lu Liran¡¯s forehead, sobbing softly: ¡°Stop playing games, you are all bad guys.¡± Jin Fei also hurriedly stepped forward to help check, his young master was not injured at all, at most, his little fist turned red from being beaten hard. After all, he was a cub who was occasionally taught to fight by Jin Fei, so that¡¯s no problem. It was the big man who was beaten. Lu Liran sighed softly in his heart, walked over and asked, ¡°How is he? If he needs to be checked, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°He scolded Papa! Don¡¯t send him to the hospital!¡± Lu Ziqian raised his head angrily, and stared fiercely at the boy across from him with tears in his eyes. Omega checked it with a headache. The most miserable injury of his own cub, that is, the corner of the mouth was cut and blood was bleeding, so there was really no need to make a fuss about it. After all, how much strength can a cub who is only three or four years old beat their seven-year-old cub? In the final analysis, his cub was the first to speak out, and it didn¡¯t make sense at all. Before Omega had time to return to Lu Liran, his own Alpha rushed over. After a simple and rough understanding of the cause and effect, the man pressed his own child to apologize to Lu Liran and Lu Ziqian. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, it¡¯s my eldest cub who is wrong.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the boy who was rubbed on the ground by his cub, and asked again: ¡°Is there really no need to check?¡± ¡°No need, how much strength your little cub can have, how can such a cute cub hurt someone when he hits someone.¡± Alpha waved his hand. He checked it just now, and although bruises appeared soon, the internal injuries are definitely not serious, it¡¯s just a little bit of flesh and blood, and he deserved to let his big cub suffer a little bit. Lu Liran coughed lightly, and looked down at Lu Ziqian. Although his cub was small in size, he was quite strong, but he also glanced roughly during the Alpha examination, and it was indeed not enough to go to the hospital. Since his parents also said the same, Lu Liran nodded, apologizing to each other and taking a step back. The big cub curled his lips, and was apologized by his papa. He wiped the broken skin at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand vigorously, wiped the blood on the climbing vines beside him, and whispered: ¡°I was wrong. But Your child shouldn¡¯t hit me either!¡± The big cub was held down by his father and beaten again. ¡°Zai Zai, apologize.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and gently stroked the back of his own son¡¯s head, ¡°What should I do next time?¡± Lu Ziqian looked at Jin Fei and puffed out his mouth aggrievedly: ¡°Next time we should put on a sack and beat him when no one is around.¡± Jin Fei stared wide-eyed, covered his mouth and bent over coughing. ¡°You¡¯re just kidding, you should be reasonable next time.¡± Lu Ziqian shivered at the suddenly stern look in his papa¡¯s eyes, and hurriedly slapped Lu Liran flatteringly, then looked at the big boy, and stretched out his hand, ¡°You Apologize to me papa, and I apologize to you.¡± The two children maintained their superficial reconciliation for a short while, and then quickly parted ways, begging their papa to leave here. Lu Liran reluctantly walked away from the big pendulum area with his very spoiled and rascally little guy in his arms. No one noticed that at the place where the big cub was standing just now, the climbing vine that had been rubbed with blood drops slowly protruded out again, like a thin emerald green snake, and finally slowly moved without a trace. Take it back slowly. Lu Liran glanced at Jin Fei, who was coughing and blushing, a little funny but a little helpless: ¡°What did you tell this little thing?¡± ¡°Uncle Jin didn¡¯t say anything, Zai Zai learned it by watching TV.¡± Lu Ziqian said in a protective whisper, ¡°Zai Zai is just trying to scare him, he won¡¯t really put on a sack.¡± Lu Liran kissed the little guy rewardingly: ¡°Zai Zai protects Papa, Papa is very happy, thank you baby.¡± The kid blushed and also stuck to Lu Liran. He continued in a childish voice with a great sense of justice: ¡°Uncle Jin said that there must be a reason for beating someone, unless the person has done something wrong and refuses to admit it, he can only be beaten, and he must be beaten openly, and no petty tricks are allowed.¡± Uncle Jin also said that if there is a group fight, one of them must be caught and beaten to death, at least not to suffer a big loss. But because of the cub¡¯s keen intuition, he didn¡¯t say the latter. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei turned his back and coughed again. [Laughing to death, what kind of treasure is Uncle Jin hahahahahaha] ¡¾I like¡ÌI agree¡Ì¡¿ [Zai Zai really relied on his own strong three views to not look crooked hahahahaha, confess to Zai] ¡¾If I was there, I would definitely beat that brat up! I¡¯m so mad, I blame you, do you have a tutor] ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s wait in the wild simulation area.¡± Lu Liran said, holding the little guy and walking to the final target area of today¡¯s amusement park. Not long after they left, Ke Ji hurried to the big pendulum from the other end with two men in black trench coats. One of the men said in a low voice: ¡°Your Excellency, the energy fluctuation of the magic vine was heard from here just now.¡± Ke Ji looked around, and there was a bustling scene of people everywhere. ¡°Hiding in the amusement park is really a big trouble¡­¡± He frowned slightly, and suddenly his eyes stopped, and they stopped on a very familiar figure from the back. Chapter 87 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 87 The two men in black trench coats saw their commander rushing to the front suddenly. They were a little confused for a while, and hurriedly followed: ¡°Your Excellency?¡± ¡°Ke Ji?¡± Lu Liran stopped in his tracks, surprised to see the man running towards him, ¡°Are you coming to the amusement park too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful uncle¡­¡± The child leaned against Lu Liran¡¯s arms and whispered to Jin Fei with a blushing face. Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± [! ! Ke Meiren is always late! ¡¿ [Is the beauty traveling with a bodyguard? Hahaha, coming to the amusement park alone is simply a lonely tenth-level player] Seeing that Lu Liran and his party seemed to know the commander, Ke Ji¡¯s two subordinates stood silently behind Ke Ji, like two silent bodyguards. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Liran and the little guy here, his heart skipped a beat, he didn¡¯t even say hello, and immediately said: ¡°You can¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s not safe, leave as soon as possible.¡± The two windbreaker attendants looked at Ke Ji upon hearing this, and one of them couldn¡¯t help reminding him in a low voice: ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s not inconvenient right now¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned when he heard the words. After hesitating for two seconds, he looked at Jin Fei and said, ¡°Jin Fei, take the cub back first.¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and pressed against Lu Ziqian¡¯s soft and warm face, and said in a low voice, ¡°Zai Zai will go home with Uncle Jin first, and next time Papa will bring Zai Zai to play with other things, okay?¡± ¡°Zai Zai doesn¡¯t want to play anymore, Zai Zai wants Papa to go home together.¡± The little Zaizi grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s finger with his backhand and said in a low voice. Anyway, the amusement park is full of people who will be scared when they see Papa, so he doesn¡¯t want to be with those people. People play. ¡°Papa still has something to discuss with this uncle, you are obedient.¡± Lu Liran handed Lu Ziqian to Jin Fei, and messed up the little guy¡¯s golden soft hair. Jin Fei looked at Ke Ji with a slight frown, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°Young Master, do you really believe this man¡¯s casual words? Even if you do, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± Lu Liran paused, he didn¡¯t know why he believed Ke Ji¡¯s words, but he quickly said: ¡°Just listen to me, you take the little guy out first, I will follow in a short time, there will be no delay.¡± Jin Fei had no choice but to nod in response. With a little hostility and scrutiny, he glanced at Ke Ji vaguely, and strode away with Lu Ziqian in his arms. It was rare for little friend Lu Ziqian to drop Jin Doudou, and he lay on Jin Fei¡¯s shoulder reluctantly, looking at Lu Liran and Ke Ji eagerly, and stretched out his small arms as if trying to grab them. Ke Ji subconsciously took two steps forward, but was stopped by Lu Liran. With a thought in Lu Liran¡¯s mind, the live broadcast room suddenly seemed to be disturbed by the signal, turning into a gray and white snowflake, and there were sizzling and chaotic sounds, and no other movement could be heard at all. ¡°Why are you in the amusement park? What¡¯s the situation? It¡¯s so dangerous that we need to leave? What about the others, do you know? Have you received the notice?¡± Lu Liran asked a series of questions. An attendant in a black windbreaker stepped forward: ¡°This is a secret¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted the attendant officer: ¡°He can know.¡± He motioned for Lu Liran to come over and look at the measuring instrument used by the attendant to test the fluctuation of the magic vine: ¡°This is the energy fluctuation of the magic vine, and it is in the area where you were just now.¡± When Lu Liran heard the word ¡°magic vine¡±, his eyes suddenly changed, and he suddenly remembered the fire and the falling spaceship, and his face became extremely ugly. Ke Ji pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder lightly, and the warmth of his palm passed through the thin sweater. He whispered, ¡°We suspect that there is at least one magic vine master vine hiding here.¡± ¡°But so far, there has been no similar news of the magic vine hurting people. We are still investigating secretly, and we don¡¯t want to startle the snake, lest the magic vine attack innocent people by surprise.¡± Ke Ji explained, ¡°Before the main vine is caught, you Don¡¯t bring the little guy here.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, looking past the two men in black windbreakers that Ke Ji stopped behind him. On the inside of the cuffs of the black windbreakers, the dark hot pattern was like a raging flame of war. He paused and asked: ¡°What is that?¡± The battle emblem of the predecessor of the mobile unit, you are¡­¡± ¡°They were left behind in the old department of Desolate Star after the great war a few years ago, and they have been secretly observing if there is any movement from other races.¡± Ke Ji nodded. Lu Liran reacted, and suddenly looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Then you¡­¡± Ke Ji was a little nervous, he didn¡¯t know whether it was better to let Lu Liran know his identity, or it would be better to continue to check the favorability first, and would the filter with the commander be broken? ¡°You came to Desolate Star to connect with them? Looking for someone is actually looking for them?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. Ke Ji paused, and nodded strangely. ¡°Then the so-called partner is also fake?¡± Lu Liran frowned indistinctly, ignoring all the sympathy and guilt he had ever felt. Ke Ji shook his head quickly: ¡°It¡¯s true to find a partner.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips, temporarily putting aside the other party¡¯s explanation. ¡°Then how do you plan to rule out searching for the main vine?¡± Lu Liran asked those people back. Hei Fengyi replied: ¡°The closer to the main vine, the more developed the vine system, and the harder it is to hide, it should be more eye-catching.¡± ¡°But at the same time, it is a place that exists reasonably without causing suspicion.¡± Ke Ji added. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and suddenly pointed to the other side of the amusement park: ¡°Do you know the new project launched by this amusement park recently? It claims to be a 100% realistic wild adventure place, with built-in volcano maps, glacier snow Islands, rainforests, everything.¡± Ke Ji immediately understood what Lu Liran meant: ¡°You mean the jungle map? Indeed, if the main vine is hidden there, no matter how developed the vine system is, it will be integrated with ¡®nature¡¯.¡± Lu Liran shook his optical brain: ¡°I originally took three numbers and wanted to bring the little guy in, but now it¡¯s cheaper for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The man in the black windbreaker said immediately. Lu Liran pouted: ¡°You two discuss who will go.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to give up all the quotas to you?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and asked funny. Ke Ji pursed his lips: ¡°There will be danger, for the sake of the little guy, you still have to risk it?¡± ¡°For the sake of the little guy, I have to ensure that those hidden dangers that will affect his safety are completely eradicated.¡± Lu Liran said. He narrowed his eyes contemptuously, and said with a sneer, ¡°Not to mention it¡¯s just a magic vine. Apart from being good at hiding and catching people off guard, this kind of thing has no other abilities.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji stopped persuading him, he knew that once Lu Liran made a decision, no one would be able to persuade him. He turned to the two men in black trench coats, and said: ¡°Then Qi Feng will go in with me, and Qi Bai will stay outside to watch. If there is any commotion, immediately assist the park to evacuate the crowd to ensure that there will be no accidents.¡± ¡°Received! Refers to¡­¡± Two voices, a male and a female, sounded at the same time, and were interrupted by Ke Ji¡¯s coughing. The two of them remembered that they were in Desolate Star, and immediately changed the subject: ¡°The will is up to you.¡± Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth. It was only then that Lu Liran discovered that one of the two men in black trench coats was actually a girl, that is, the one named Qi Feng, with short hair slightly longer than an inch, clean and neat, and expressionless. At first glance, when he was silent, he looked like a boy. He nodded slightly to Qi Feng, as a greeting. ¡°After you find this main vine, what are you going to do next?¡± Lu Liran asked on the way to the virtual wilderness play area. ¡°Judging from the abnormal energy fluctuations of the entire Desolate Star, there should be eight main vines. If we rely on our platoon to find them out, it will take time and effort, and there may even be a mutation in the middle.¡± Ke Ji said, frowning slightly, ¡°Desolate You are also very clear about the star¡¯s attitude towards the Star Wars Army, we can¡¯t expose its existence, but we must also alert the Starless Star government to know the existence of the magic vine.¡± Qi Feng said: ¡°It¡¯s fine if the media intervenes in the exposure. I can anonymously send a copy of today¡¯s video to the past.¡± ¡°Tourists who enter the simulation area are all registered and recorded, and cross-investigation can confirm the target, which is not safe.¡± Ke Ji vetoed. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he pointed to his drone: ¡°What if it¡¯s a live broadcast?¡± ¡°Just now I turned off the view and sound of the live broadcast, the content will not be included, but if necessary, I can continue the live broadcast.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would also start the live broadcast today. He heard the words and nodded: ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± Lu Liran eliminated the interference on the camera ball, and the live broadcast room that had turned into snowflakes finally returned to normal. [Ah, it¡¯s finally back to normal! What happened just now? Why is there no signal all of a sudden? ? ¡¿ [Yes, yes, I am so fascinated! ¡¿ ¡°Did there be no signal just now? Maybe it was disturbed, can everyone watch it normally now?¡± Lu Liran pretended not to notice, and asked the audience in the live broadcast room. [It¡¯s alright, alright, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [What are you going to do now! ¡¿ ¡°Going to the virtual wild area to play, it took three hours to get a number, so I have to go and see if it¡¯s a waste of fame.¡± Lu Liran said. [Pfft, brother Lu is going to kick the restaurant, I¡¯m so excited and looking forward to what¡¯s going to happen¡ªlight wax for the garden and give the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] [No, no, where¡¯s Zai Zai? I remember that when the beauty came to look for Brother Lu, didn¡¯t she say something? ¡¿ [Ah, I also have the impression that you said that, but I didn¡¯t hear what anyone said,] [It seems that the handsome guy took Zai Zai away? ¡¿ ¡¾Yes, why¡¿ ¡°I still don¡¯t feel at ease to let the little guy go in and play together, after all, he is too young.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and said, ¡°I happened to meet an acquaintance again, and I didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, so I simply lent Zai Zai¡¯s place to him.¡± Ke Ji cleared his throat, he was right that the acquaintance was the acquaintance. ¡¾Zai Zai fainted from crying hhhhh¡¿ [Beauty is a sin, no wonder I saw Zai Zai tearing up and looking very reluctant when he left] ¡¾Distressed for a second¡¿ Lu Liran successfully fooled the audience in the live broadcast room, and finally arrived at the waiting place in the virtual wilderness area. In each different scene map, twelve people can be accommodated at one time, and one session can stay for twenty minutes. For different scene maps, each has five venues with the same scene but different areas, which can be opened to tourists simultaneously. Lu Liran also came to the platoon and realized that the arrangement was like this. ¡°For example, if they are all jungle maps, are the five jungle venues interconnected?¡± Qi Feng asked the staff. ¡°It is not interconnected, it is blocked by light-sensitive glass, but this will not affect the experience of tourists, please rest assured.¡± The staff replied. Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°Then let¡¯s enter a venue each?¡± Lu Liran suggested. ¡°No, together.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran frowned slightly, but since the drone was still shooting on his head, it was inconvenient for him to interfere with the drone, so he had to acquiesce to the other party¡¯s plan. [I just noticed that the black windbreaker next to the beauty is a young lady! so cool! ¡¿ ¡¾real! I just wanted to say it! Tall and thin, but looks good enough to fight] ¡¾My mother, the kind that feels like I¡¯m half dead when I step down¡¿ ¡¾Young lady is an Alpha, right? Female A Male O¡­? ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and then looked at Qi Feng, who kept a few meters away from Ke Ji, it didn¡¯t look like a couple. He glanced at the live broadcast room, and said softly: ¡°You people, don¡¯t mess around with me.¡± ¡¾Alas! Brother Lu¡¯s first time! ¡¿ [Oh! Is Brother Lu jealous? ? ? I think it is! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, actually prying Brother Lu¡¯s cp away from La Lang in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, this should be blacklisted! ¡¿ [I¡¯m sorry Brother Lu! I¡¯m wrong! I will stand firm, Brother Lu, the beauty will not waver! ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, what and what. ¡°3212, please prepare three seats.¡± The staff shouted, and finally reached Lu Liran. Lu Liran responded, and for the time being did not argue with the audience in the live broadcast room, and walked to the entrance with Ke Ji and Qi Feng. Among the twelve people on the same map as them, most of them were couples and had no children, but there were three familiar ones. ¡°Hey! We met again, what a coincidence.¡± An Alpha walked to Lu Liran¡¯s side and greeted him friendly. Lu Liran turned his head to look over, he couldn¡¯t help but pause, his eyes moved down, and he saw the big boy hiding behind his father. ¡°My name is Li Kelie, this is my Omega, and this is our cub, Fu Xiaolong.¡± Alpha said. Fu Qing smiled at Lu Liran apologetically and awkwardly, then turned around and pushed his slightly cowardly son out, saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we were so destined, and Da Zai didn¡¯t apologize to you properly just now, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Fu Xiaolong¡¯s face was slightly flushed, apparently he had been taught a lesson by his two fathers not long ago, and now his attitude was eight degrees more docile. He looked around with his eyes open, and after a few seconds he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s your cub?¡± Fu Qing twitched the corner of his mouth, and knocked Fu Xiaolong on the forehead: ¡°How about manners? Call Uncle!¡± ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s your cub?¡± Fu Xiaolong asked again in a friendly manner, obviously used to being beaten. Lu Liran was a little amused, and said, ¡°He is too young, so I didn¡¯t bring him in.¡± He paused, looked at Fu Xiaolong again, turned to Fu Qing and Li Kelie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that such a young child is not suitable for playing like this?¡± He glanced suggestively at the door. However, the two fathers didn¡¯t understand Lu Liran¡¯s hint. They just smiled and said, ¡°Xiaolong is already six years old, much older than your cub. He has played here twice. It¡¯s fine. In fact, your cub can do it too.¡± Playing is like going to the park, only the age restrictions for young children in volcanic glaciers and swamps are greater.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran could only nod his head. As soon as the entrance barrier was released, Fu Xiaolong happily rushed in, shouting: ¡°First place!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched. After entering the venue, the moist moisture in the air splashed on the face, full of the unique smell of the rainforest. Lu Liran really had the illusion of returning to the Yexia Rainforest in a trance. Yexia Rainforest is the second largest rainforest in the deserted star. Lu Liran once stayed in it for a whole month, accompanied by poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions that can be seen everywhere in the rainforest. They were all swollen and almost went into shock. [Wow, is this the realistic environment in Xingmei Amusement Park! It¡¯s really not bad! ¡¿ [Anyway, a game of several hundred star coins per person, the price must be justified] [Brother Lu quickly comment and comment on Hehe! ¡¿ Lu Liran came back to his senses, strode into the depths with Ke Ji, and said, ¡°The imitated rainforest design here can be said to be very detailed. The designer should have experienced the rainforest himself to restore such real design details.¡± ¡°However, the designer probably lacks common sense of plants. It is obvious that the twigs that only grow at the junction of swamps and woodlands are placed here. It is really a drama at a glance.¡± [Come here, come here, kick the pavilion here] Chapter 88 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 88 Ke Ji was walking on the right side of Lu Liran, and when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s merciless complaints, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. ¡°Actually, apart from the fact that the atmosphere created here and the sense of air are very appropriate and real, the further you go in, the more perfunctory you feel.¡± Lu Liran overturned his evaluation of the designer a few minutes ago. ¡°Even if the designer has visited a certain rainforest in person, he probably only felt the edge of the rainforest, and then relied on his poor imagination and knowledge to try to restore and imitate the entire huge rainforest system.¡± He kicked the soil under his feet with his heels, and looked at the drone: ¡°In a real rainforest, first of all, the soil under your feet will be your hindrance, and the roots protruding from the mud are like conscious withered hands. When people are not paying attention, they grab their ankles and throw people¡¯s heads and blood.¡± ¡°The twigs hanging over the head are mixed with the green snakes, and the unwary traveler will not even know whether it is a broken branch or a cold snake that fell into the head and neck.¡± ¡°Thousands of people die in the rainforest every year. Even if it is not the famous rainforest in the large watershed, it is just some desolate jungle and uninhabited land, which is enough to easily kill people. Heavy rain, poisonous snakes, dangerous roads¡­¡± Lu Liran said indifferently, and was walking forward, but found that the boy who ran at the front stopped, seemed to have listened to what he said, and stood there looking at him as if he was a little frightened. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth as if there was nothing, he looked at Fu Xiaolong, his voice became low: ¡°You think I¡¯m a monster like this? Then go and see the real rainforest, there are real monsters in there.¡± Fu Xiaolong took a step back abruptly, causing Baby Fat¡¯s face to turn pale with fright. [Pfft, brother Lu is scaring the bear boy hahahahaha] [No, no, I think this is a piece of advice for the bear kid, you¡¯re welcome (funny)] [Brother Lu must have daily threats every time he broadcasts XD] Fu Xiaolong obediently ran back to the two fathers, not daring to run around by himself anymore. Fu Qing and Li Kelie thought it was miraculous. Every time their big cub came in, he was like a slippery loach, and he couldn¡¯t even catch up. How could it be as peaceful as it is today? The two couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Liran. They heard what Lu Liran said, but they didn¡¯t expect that treating the big cub would have such a miraculous effect. Fu Xiaolong took the initiative to hold his papa¡¯s big hand, and walked very obediently. ¡°Hey, is the one walking in front a tour guide? You¡¯re dying of laughter. You¡¯re talking like you know everything. Have you ever been there?¡± A discordant ridicule came from behind Lu Liran. Lu Liran glanced at it, and saw a man carrying a shoulder bag for his girlfriend with a contemptuous smile: ¡°Tell a story, who can¡¯t tell it, Luo Xiaoyu, do you need to listen so seriously?¡± The girlfriend next to him looked a little embarrassed, and stepped on the man¡¯s foot unhappily: ¡°I want you to take care of it!¡± Lu Liran sneered, guessing that the man wanted to show his presence in front of his girlfriend, because he thought he had grabbed his girlfriend¡¯s attention. ¡°I have been there, how about you?¡± Lu Liran asked back. ¡°I¡¯ve been there too.¡± The man straightened his neck and blushed. Of course he has been to the rainforest. In order to design these dungeon maps, he hired a professional team to **** him there, but as Lu Liran said, he only stayed at the edge of the rainforest for a week, and no one dared to go deeper. go in. The man carrying his girlfriend¡¯s satchel is Xiao Ziyang, the designer here, and I don¡¯t know who to say is out of luck¡ªwhether Xiao Ziyang bumped into Lu Liran, or Lu Liran bumped into the designer here by accident. Xiao Ziyang originally had a VIP channel experience, so he could contract a venue by himself and bring his girlfriend in to have a good experience, but he wanted his girlfriend to hear tourists praise his design, so he chose an ordinary venue to jump in. In the end, the compliments were not enough, and the crackling complaints wiped out the little gentlemanly demeanor he had left. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°A day trip to the edge? Chih, forget it.¡± Lu Liran had no intention of chatting with the other party, so he turned around and continued walking. Outside the gate of the amusement park, Jin Fei had already brought the cubs out. Just above the entrances of the giant shark mouths, huge light-screen monitors were hanging, showing the real-time situation in each venue. And use this as a selling point to attract tourists. Lu Ziqian whispered with sharp eyes, pointed to one of the display screens and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s papa! Papa is inside!¡± Jin Fei was taken aback, the young master actually followed those two people in to play? it¡¯s really¡­ Zai Zai looked up at Jin Fei: ¡°Uncle Jin, Papa is playing secretly behind our backs¡­¡± The corner of Jin Fei¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°The young master must be doing serious business.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zai Zai looked at the big screen. ¡°real.¡± But in the next second, Zai Zai saw Da Zai, who was pressed and beaten by him just today, standing beside his papa! The kid Lu Ziqian was outraged and jealous: ¡°Papa, bring that cub to play!¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Jin Fei quickly picked up the child, and it took a lot of effort to explain that the young master didn¡¯t take other cubs to play, but just met by chance. It¡¯s too coincidental to say. Jin Fei couldn¡¯t help wiping the sweat from his forehead, and hugged the little kid who was amused and helpless: ¡°Then let¡¯s just watch Papa here, okay? Let¡¯s go home together after Papa comes out.¡± The child nodded: ¡°I want to keep an eye on that bad boy, if he bullies Papa again, Zai Zai will really beat him up next time!¡± Lu Ziqian raised his fist fiercely like a threat. Jin Fei didn¡¯t doubt at all that Lu Ziqian¡¯s fist could injure a six or seven-year-old child. He echoed: ¡°That big boy has already been scared by the young master, and he will definitely not bully the young master again.¡± ¡°uh-huh!¡± /// In the jungle field, Lu Liran didn¡¯t intend to entangle with that person anymore, but that person didn¡¯t intend to read this article lightly¡ªlosing face in front of his girlfriend is much more important than gold. Seeing that other tourists of the same group were planning to follow Lu Liran into the depths of the man-made forest, he suddenly said loudly: ¡°Does anyone want to experience the unique rainforest scenery? It is impossible for ordinary people to know about this place.¡± There is also a bird¡¯s nest observation deck, but I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± What he said successfully attracted the attention of other tourists, Xiao Ziyang raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and glanced at Lu Liran from the corner of his eyes: ¡°Because I am the chief designer here!¡± ¡°Our artificial rainforest is a one-to-one copy of the original ecological rainforest. Even all the animals and plants here are completely real and grow here to create a full ecological effect. This is the only one in the whole barren star. !¡± Fu Xiaolong was originally quite close to Lu Liran¡¯s side, but when he heard Xiao Ziyang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft ¡°wow¡±, and looked at Xiao Ziyang adoringly: ¡°Uncle is so amazing.¡± Xiao Ziyang coughed lightly, this is the flattery and praise he expected to hear. ¡°What¡¯s your name uncle? My brother.¡± Fu Xiaolong immediately dragged his two fathers to Xiao Ziyang¡¯s side: ¡°I want to go to the viewing platform!¡± Fu Xiaolong¡¯s saliva was about to flow out. Fu Qing curled his lips in embarrassment, and closed his big cub¡¯s open mouth. Xiao Ziyang looked at his girlfriend: ¡°Luo Xiaoyu, how is it? Is the viewing platform more attractive?¡± The girlfriend gave him a blank look: ¡°Childish.¡± Complacent, Xiao Ziyang walked to the front: ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to a shortcut!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Xiaolong was the first to respond. Lu Liran glanced at the small team of nearly ten people at the other end, and shook his head amusedly: ¡°Is face that important?¡± Ke Ji blinked: ¡°That depends on who is in front of. In front of the person you like, it¡¯s normal to want to be brave.¡± ¡°You do have ideas.¡± Lu Liran snorted. He looked at Qi Feng and asked, ¡°How is it? Is there any abnormal fluctuation?¡± Qi Feng took out a palm-sized detector, probed it around, and shook his head slightly: ¡°There is no response yet.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not in this scene.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran responded, looked up at the huge tree tens of meters high, and thoughtfully said: ¡°The designer said that all the animals and plants here are completely real? These silver fir trees are also real. Silver Fir?¡± ¡°It should be like this.¡± Qi Feng nodded slightly, looking at Lu Liran with some puzzled eyes, ¡°Does this have any meaning?¡± ¡°Silver fir is a giant tree that has an extremely high demand for soil. Usually, a silver fir tree that is more than ten years old can grow to a height of hundreds of meters, and there are almost no other plants around it except native plants. plants.¡± Lu Liran said. As he spoke, he pulled out the Buck¡¯s dagger from his waist, and gently scraped off a small piece of old silver fir bark. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils shrank slightly: ¡°Sure enough, this silver fir tree is a giant tree that is not young. I guess it must be quite old from the shape of its branches and the number of flourishing branches.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not as exaggerated as 100 meters high?¡± Qi Feng paused for a moment, then immediately came to his senses and looked at Lu Liran suddenly. Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°Because in the environment where it grows, there is another plant that takes nutrients from the surroundings more aggressively than it does.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°We didn¡¯t enter the wrong venue.¡± As soon as Lu Liran finished speaking, he heard a scream from the other side of the forest, in the direction the group of people were walking just now. Ke Ji and the others looked at each other and rushed over immediately. ¡°It¡¯s itchy, itchy, itchy, hahaha.¡± Lu Liran, Ke Ji and the others ran nearby, and saw a colorful macaw resting on the shoulder of a tourist. The parrot spread its wings and flapped a few times from time to time, causing small exclamations from the surrounding people. ¡°Take a picture for me! Hurry up!¡± the man greeted. Lu Liran, Ke Ji and the others silently made way for a little space. Xiao Ziyang saw Lu Liran and his group rushing over with sharp eyes, and couldn¡¯t help laughing with his stomach in his hands: ¡°Wow, why are you still running here? Hey, why are you still holding a dagger? Didn¡¯t you get checked and taken away at the entrance? No way. No, I have to warn the security check when I get out, it¡¯s too careless!¡± Lu Liran put the dagger back into the sheath at his waist. Xiao Ziyang grinned, looked at Lu Liran sarcastically, and exaggeratedly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go the other way? Why did you come here suddenly? Wow, it can¡¯t be because the gentleman¡¯s scream just now made you think it happened. Something bad happened?¡± Lu Liran cast a cold glance at Xiao Ziyang. Xiao Ziyang laughed exaggeratedly: ¡°You don¡¯t think this is a real rainforest, you think I have copied all the dangerous animals in it? Hahahaha I laughed so hard, since just now, this Mr. Scar has taken his ¡®Professional Knowledge¡¯ wants to show us off, and now he¡¯s even cuter, he¡¯s in the show, hahaha, I really thought this was a rainforest!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face suddenly sank, he moved so fast, his figure flashed, Xiao Ziyang didn¡¯t even see how the other party moved, and saw the man suddenly approaching him from a few meters away. He suddenly widened his eyes, and the man in front of him picked up his collar in the next second, and even himself was lifted off the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but slapped Ke Ji¡¯s arm vigorously in panic: ¡°What are you doing?! I warn you! ! There are probes here! If you really hit me, security guards will rush in immediately!¡± Ke Ji chuckled, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and slammed it on top of Xiao Ziyang¡¯s head, the man closed his eyes tightly in fright, thinking he was going to be beaten. However, the imaginary pain did not come, so I heard Ke Ji say: ¡°Open your eyes. Don¡¯t be a coward.¡± Xiao Ziyang gritted his teeth and slowly opened his eyes, and saw Ke Ji put his hand in front of him, and on the back of that hand, there was a red-spotted tarantula crawling impressively! Xiao Ziyang shrank back abruptly and screamed softly. Ke Ji stretched out a hand to Qi Feng, and soon Qi Feng pulled out a transparent can and handed it to Ke Ji. Ke Ji slowly lured the tarantula into the can, and sealed the lid tightly. Lu Liran widened his eyes, strode forward, observed the tarantula, and took a light breath: ¡°This is a pregnant Elliot tarantula! It is poisonous, and it will appear 24 hours after being bitten.¡± Symptoms of diarrhea and fever, severe dehydration, but not fatal.¡± ¡°Look at its back, do you see those small round pits with some glossy curvature? Those are small spiders. Once they mature, these small spiders will spread out like a waterfall, and their reproductive ability is amazing.¡± Lu Liran greeted His own drone flew close and gave a close-up. [Aw, oh, oh, Brother Lu, get it away! ! ! I can not! ! I can do other bugs, but spiders really can¡¯t] [Pregnant spiders are even more unacceptable, my goosebumps are gone! ¡¿ Lu Liran let go of the drone with empathy, but just as he withdrew the close-up, there was a sudden movement in the glass jar. I saw the back of the female tarantula quickly jumping out of small round pits one after another, and a black spider only a few millimeters in size poured down from the back of the female spider like a tide. It covered the bottom of the entire can, and even groped and crawled towards the walls. Exclamations burst out from the crowd. Xiao Ziyang¡¯s face turned even paler, he violently broke away from Ke Ji¡¯s hand, bent down to support a tree and vomited wildly. If that spider hadn¡¯t been put in a can¡­then where he stood¡­wouldn¡¯t he be covered by these little spiders? ! As soon as he thought of such a possibility, he fell down and vomited again. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could there be this kind of spider here? I have clearly controlled it, and the biological tests brought back have been strictly quality-controlled! There is no such species of spider! No, there is no spider at all!¡± Xiao Ziyang His eyes widened in disbelief. Lu Liran looked at Xiao Ziyang when he heard the words, and smiled coldly: ¡°Since you have moved those original trees here, and even brought the animals there, it seems that this place has become a small ecology, and you think you can control it.¡± Got the biological development inside?¡± ¡°In this kind of place, even Solto, which is eighty years ahead of the barren star, doesn¡¯t have the confidence to dare to claim that it has controlled an ecology.¡± Lu Liran spat, rolling his eyelids, ¡°You imagine yourself Becoming the role of a creator is so childish that it makes people laugh.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky. Until today, there haven¡¯t been any accidents here, but that¡¯s it.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he put the glass jar at Xiao Ziyang¡¯s feet, and looked at the person. Frightened subconsciously jumped away. He twitched the corners of his mouth, said nothing, walked sideways through the crowd that suddenly became quiet, and walked to the front. [Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go, I was scared to death, even if you ask me to go for free in the future, I won¡¯t go, okay! ¡¿ [Grass, is that really the case? I saw in the promotional video that the park also said that every animal has a chip on it, and they will track their signs, control the state of each animal and maintain stability, so it is absolutely impossible for it to go out of control? ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t there a living example right in front of you? What else is true? ¡¿ ¡°Life is the only uncontrollable miracle.¡± Lu Liran said, he looked at the drone, ¡°Anyone who tries to assume the role of the creator will be fooled by his own cleverness and pay the price for it.¡± After he finished speaking, he tilted his head slightly, glanced at the chief designer who was still stunned in place, and restrained his gaze. Qi Feng hurriedly followed Lu Liran, she couldn¡¯t help being a little curious, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°But why did a breed that is not listed at all come out? Could this also be born out of thin air?¡± ¡°Did you see that tall bush where the tarantula used to be? Pear bushes are the spider¡¯s favorite place to be. They even burrow into the soil of the bushes, live with the bushes, and absorb nutrients from the bushes. At the same time, the feces of the small tarantula fertilize the soil in which the shrubs take root.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Qi Feng with a half-smile: ¡°The biological inspectors may have inspected these plants, but what about the things in the soil? The creatures hidden there are much more abundant than those living on the surface that are common to the naked eye. ¡° Qi Feng didn¡¯t know why, but couldn¡¯t help trembling. She nodded silently, slowed down her pace again, and silently walked behind Ke Ji. Help, why does this man always say something so horrible! ¡°Wow, that uncle is so cool.¡± Fu Xiaolong stared blankly at the backs of Lu Liran and the others walking away, and said suddenly. He took his father¡¯s hand and was about to catch up immediately: ¡°Let¡¯s go with that uncle!¡± Fu Qing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, he had called someone such harsh words before, but now he had a fan face, so don¡¯t change his face too quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the Bird¡¯s Nest Observatory anymore?¡± Fu Qing asked. ¡°No, no, I want to follow that uncle.¡± Fu Xiaolong shook his head like a rattle. ¡°okay then.¡± Not only Fu Xiaolong¡¯s family, but even other tourists silently followed Lu Liran and the others. At first, I thought that there would be no accidents if I wandered around in such a jungle map, but now I don¡¯t think so. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this map could only walk to the end of the exit in one breath, and they couldn¡¯t return halfway, they even wanted to exit immediately. Lu Liran did not expect that there would be a string of tails following behind him, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the back, Xiao Ziyang and his girlfriend also followed slowly at the end, and did not go away by themselves. Probably scared too. [Brother Lu¡¯s intimidation skills seem to have been upgraded again] [How do you feel that because of the existence of Brother Lu, it was originally just a copy of the man-made landscape at the outing level, but it was abruptly lifted to the life-and-death level¡­] [Laughing to death, it¡¯s not a matter of life and death! ! Although those spiders really vomit¡ª] [It¡¯s just that Brother Lu exaggerated the consequences a little more seriously, but for this kind of capitalists, he still has to exaggerate the consequences to attract their attention] [Yes, yes, I think it¡¯s no problem, brother Lu¡¯s tour guide waved it! We are traveling in a group! ¡¿ Lu Liran accidentally glanced at the barrage: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 89 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 89 Generally speaking, the playing time of a realistic scene map is about 15 minutes to 20 minutes, which is equivalent to a traversing distance of about one kilometer. ¡°Let that designer come up.¡± Lu Liran turned his head and said to Qi Feng. Hearing this, Qi Feng looked at Ke Ji, saw Ke Ji nodding his head slightly, and immediately followed Lu Liran¡¯s instructions to find the man. Xiao Ziyang and his girlfriend were brought to Lu Liran¡¯s side by Qi Feng, they were still a little dazed and didn¡¯t know the situation. ¡°Hey, we just walk around casually, you have to take care of this!?¡± Xiao Ziyang asked bravely. Lu Liran glanced at him and asked him: ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go, let me ask you, since you are the designer here, should you be able to contact the staff outside? First terminate all copies of these maps and evacuate the tourists. .¡± When Xiao Ziyang heard it, his eyes widened suddenly: ¡°Stop all? Evacuate tourists? Are you crazy! Do you know how much money we lost by doing this?!¡± ¡°Once something happens here, the amount of compensation your park will have to pay is not less than the current evacuation crowd.¡± Lu Liran looked at him. Xiao Ziyang¡¯s scalp was numb, and he took a deep breath: ¡°Please don¡¯t be so worrying, okay, although you found a small loophole in us just now, but I assure you, we will definitely make a big deal after closing the park today. Patches, major corrections, to ensure that similar security holes will never appear a second time.¡± ¡°As for the accident you mentioned, we haven¡¯t had any problems for three months since the opening of this project, which is enough to show our ability to control it. There is really no need to stop playing and evacuate tourists.¡± Xiao Ziyang has restrained a lot of his previous aggressiveness, and he even tried to explain and dissuade him earnestly. After he finished speaking, he looked at the others: ¡°This time I left everyone with a bad experience. On behalf of the park, I will exempt you from all expenses in the amusement park today, and promise to give everyone present a black gold vip With a VIP card, you can experience the VIP channel for all play items without queuing.¡± ¡°I hope everyone can keep what we saw today as our secret, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Ziyang said. God knows how much damage it will cause to the entire amusement park if this news gets out. Xiao Ziyang didn¡¯t dare to think about it, let alone what kind of huge debts he would be sued by the garden for this. Some tourists in the team agreed to come down in twos and threes, and Lu Liran frowned upon seeing this. Fu Qing and Li Kelie looked at each other, and Li Kelie rummaged through his pockets, took out the wallet, and took out the documents inside: ¡°Quality Supervision Bureau, I reasonably suspect that your actions include bribery, threats, Conceal false information, please cooperate.¡± Xiao Ziyang was taken aback. Lu Liran and Ke Ji also looked at Li Kelie unexpectedly. When I saw Li Kelie¡¯s appearance earlier, I felt that he was a well-trained soldier, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be related to the Quality Supervision Bureau. Li Kelie pouted at Xiao Ziyang: ¡°Now go and ask the staff to terminate all play services and evacuate the crowd. The Quality Supervision Bureau will find you later.¡± Xiao Ziyang¡¯s face changed: ¡°No, even if I am the chief designer, I am just an ordinary tourist now, how can I contact the staff¡­ Sir, listen to me first, I am just representing the garden to the tourists An expression of apology and compensation, absolutely no attempt at bribery to conceal false information¡­¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. To deal with people like Xiao Ziyang, it really needs official agencies to suppress them. However, what Xiao Ziyang said was not all lies and excuses. In a simulation area like this, usually only monitoring is used to confirm the situation of tourists. convenient. Inconvenient is inconvenient, but it is not impossible to find. Lu Liran looked at Xiao Ziyang: ¡°For such a big scene, there must be a secret passage for employees, right?¡± Xiao Ziyang froze slightly when he heard the words. ¡°Take us through the employee channel, and let¡¯s send these people out first,¡± Lu Liran said. After he finished speaking, he glanced at Ke Ji, only to see what Ke Ji said to Qi Feng, and the other party left the team in a low-key manner alone. Xiao Ziyang made a bitter face: ¡°The employee channel can only be opened from the inside, how can tourists accidentally activate it and enter by mistake? Really, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Li Kelie looked at Lu Liran after hearing the words: ¡°Then let¡¯s move on first?¡± Lu Liran frowned, he glanced at Xiao Ziyang, he didn¡¯t feel that this man told the whole truth, but now seeing that other people were a little impatient, he simply took a step back and motioned for others to go first. Xiao Ziyang followed at the end of the line, and was about to quickly follow and slip away when Lu Liran suddenly grabbed him by the collar. Lu Liran whispered close to Xiao Ziyang¡¯s ear and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that nothing happens here.¡± Xiao Ziyang trembled a little, his heart that there would never be an accident was shaken by this warning. He said with a dry smile: ¡°What can happen, I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Xiao Ziyang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Fu Xiaolong and other female companions in the team suddenly screamed in front of him. Lu Liran paused, and then rushed over quickly. Xiao Ziyang was dumbfounded on the spot: ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that memorizing?¡± ¡°No, who the **** is this person? Why does he go to where there is screaming¡­¡± Xiao Ziyang rubbed the back of his head and muttered, before he could finish speaking, he was staggered by his girlfriend. ¡°What are you still talking about here!? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there, why don¡¯t you hurry over there!¡± Luo Xiaoyu dragged Xiao Ziyang, and ran fast on a pair of playful square-heeled high-heeled shoes. Xiao Ziyang was dragged almost to the ground, and kept shouting, ¡°Slow down! What¡¯s the matter with you, everyone is running in the opposite direction of screaming! Why are you and that person trying so hard!¡± No matter what her boyfriend said, Luo Xiaoyu stopped suddenly after running over there. I saw that the land in front of me seemed to be turned over by something, and the turned soil turned a dull rust red. As the field of vision moved up, the herbivorous white tapir, whose head was turned 180 degrees, fell to the ground, dead for an unknown period of time, with flies flying all over its body. ¡°When we saw it, there were several crows lying on it and pecking at it.¡± A female companion in the team whispered to Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu took a light breath, and slapped Xiao Ziyang viciously with his elbow: ¡°What the **** is this?¡± Xiao Ziyang was also a little choked with fright, he was bumped by his girlfriend before he realized it, and quickly said: ¡°Maybe you are sick?¡± ¡°Can you twist your head to this angle when you¡¯re sick?¡± Fu Qing asked coldly while hugging his eldest cub. ¡°Such as meningitis, I lost my sense of direction, bumped into a tree, and broke my neck.¡± Xiao Ziyang explained that he had watched animal documentaries, and it¡¯s not like this happened. Besides, this white tapir died under the tree vine, Xiao Ziyang felt that his guess was close to ten. When Li Kelie heard this, he became angry and took a step forward, as if he was going to beat him up. Xiao Ziyang was so frightened that he immediately shut up, not daring to make any more excuses. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Luo Xiaoyu asked. Xiao Ziyang paused, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not all a bad thing. Don¡¯t you want to find staff? After the surveillance sees the dead animals here, they will send people over immediately. We¡¯ll just wait here.¡± ¡°Wait here?!¡± Someone in the team yelled softly, ¡°Next to it is the corpse of that thing that doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a pig or a pangolin! God knows if some carnivorous birds of prey will come and **** it away!¡± ¡°I assure you that it is absolutely impossible to introduce any carnivorous beasts and birds into our simulation area.¡± Xiao Ziyang said impatiently for the umpteenth time. Lu Liran and Ke Ji quietly walked to the dead body of the white tapir while everyone was discussing around Xiao Ziyang. The two inspected the body. The fatal injury was undoubtedly in the neck, but it had nothing to do with what Xiao Ziyang said about hitting a tree and breaking his head. ¡°Looking at the fresh condition of the corpse, it is estimated that he died for less than two hours.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice, and glanced at Ke Ji, ¡°The ground here is covered with wild ferns and fungi, and it doesn¡¯t look like a place where tourists often come and go. If luck is better, I am afraid that the staff or tourists will not find this corpse until it rots and stinks.¡± Ke Ji responded, putting his palm against the tapir¡¯s head for inspection, and said, ¡°There are no obvious pits and blood clots on the head, so it cannot be the cause of the impact.¡± As he spoke, he glanced around. The vicinity is covered with various uneven shrubs and giant trees. There is not much room for this white tapir to run out enough to knock its head off. One hundred and eighty degrees of strength. ¡°Here.¡± Ke Ji patted Lu Liran lightly, motioning him to look over. He turned on the flashlight and shone on the white tapir¡¯s neck. I saw a circle of deep strangulation marks about the width of a finger, which made this circle of hair look uneven. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and the flashlight shone down, and there were more strangle marks embedded in the long hair of the white tapir. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t find it at all. ¡°What are you doing, studying its corpse??¡± Someone in the team noticed the movements of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed incomprehensibly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you run away quickly in this situation, why are you still here?¡± Lu Liran suppressed his irritability, and looked up at those people coldly: ¡°Since you asked that, why don¡¯t you run away?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t dare. Who hasn¡¯t watched a horror movie yet, whoever dares to leave the army at this time will definitely be cold. They are all counting on someone who can take the lead. Judging from the previous performance, everyone hoped that Lu Liran would take them away, but they never expected that the other party would actually check the animal¡¯s body. [hhhhhh don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu and Ke Meiren are always making surprises] [I don¡¯t dare to run, but I still encourage others to run, this kind of person is the most disgusting] [It feels like Brother Lu and the others have discovered something, something is not right hiss] Lu Liran ignored those people, he looked at Ke Ji, Ke Ji nodded slightly, stood up and looked at Xiao Ziyang: ¡°You said the staff will come right away?¡± Xiao Ziyang nodded: ¡°As long as they notice the situation here, they will arrive within five minutes.¡± ¡°But is it really safe to stay where you are?¡± Someone asked anxiously in a low voice, his eyes kept turning around the white tapir. ¡ª¡ªThe death of the white tapir is really chilling. No one has ever seen the dead animal whose head was turned 180 degrees. Xiao Ziyang opened his mouth, but for some reason, he also felt uneasy and uncertain. Accidents happened one after another, which really exceeded his expectation of ¡°control¡±. Fu Qing held Fu Xiaocang in his arms, and approached his partner nervously. Fu Xiaolong whispered to Fu Qing: ¡°Papa, my feet hurt.¡± Hearing this, Fu Qing lowered his head to check, and saw that his big cub¡¯s bare ankle was scratched with blood marks, some skin was broken, and a few beads of blood condensed and slowly slid down the ankle, but the wound was very shallow. It is estimated that when I was walking just now, I was scratched by the sharp teeth of the blade of grass on the side. This area does not look like a road that tourists often take. The surrounding weeds and shrubs grow exceptionally well, and the blades of grass are all equipped with saw-like sharp teeth. The feeling of the wilderness. Fu Qing poured some mineral water on the wound and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, man, bear with this small wound.¡± Fu Xiaolong bit his lip and nodded tearfully: ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Chapter 90 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 90th day Fu Qing didn¡¯t bring a band-aid with him, so he simply wrapped Fu Xiaolong¡¯s ankle with a clean tissue. In the line, tourists who support leaving immediately and tourists who want to stay where they are are at loggerheads. At this moment, over the field where Lu Liran was, a notification broadcast from the park sounded¡ª¡ª ¡°Please pay attention to tourists in Jungle No. 2 wild area. We have arranged relevant staff to enter the venue to assist tourists to leave this area. I am very sorry to let tourists experience such an unexpected situation. There will be staff at the exit to distribute small gifts , I hope everyone will not affect the mood of the journey because of this episode, Xingmei Amusement Park will always be the best friend and the happiest home for tourists.¡± ¡°Now, all tourists, please stay where you are and wait for the relevant staff to arrive. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Xiao Ziyang heard the broadcast, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the other people in the team: ¡°Now you are always willing to stay where you are? I just said that the staff will come over soon.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, best friend? Happiest home? This slogan can be seen everywhere in the amusement park, even at the entrance of the park and this immersive play area, you can see a huge rainbow banner floating in the air. Hope it doesn¡¯t turn into a nightmare home by the end. [I seem to see Brother Lu¡¯s mocking smile again] [Hahaha Brother Lu, if you don¡¯t mock the uncomfortable star, you may be thinking in your heart that no one has come yet, so it¡¯s too soon? this one? ¡¿ ¡¾Laughing¡¿ ¡¾Then, is Brother Lu a success in kicking the gym today? ¡¿ [It must be counted, this is a business hidden danger, it is worse than kicking the hall] ¡¾Brother Lu, a capitalist¡¯s nightmare¡Ì¡¿ The staff quickly rushed to the vicinity, one group dragged away the animal carcasses on the ground for disposal, and the other group calmed the emotions of several tourists on the spot. ¡°Please rest assured that there will never be any dangerous creatures in our park. The safety of tourists is our top priority and responsibility.¡± The leading man showed a standard service smile, and his eight white porcelain teeth were shining brightly. Gotta shine. He looked at the only child present, kid Fu Xiaolong, smiled more kindly, stretched out a hand and said, ¡°Little friend, are you scared? Uncle will take you out, okay?¡± Fu Xiaolong looked at Fu Qing hesitantly, then at Li Kelie, and under the encouraging eyes of the two fathers, he held the uncle¡¯s hand reluctantly. The leading man breathed a sigh of relief, taking care of the kids means taking care of most of the team. Holding Fu Xiaocang in his hand, he walked quickly towards the exit, and said as he walked: ¡°Our virtual park has been screened by high-tech biological identification to ensure that all living creatures in the park are non-aggressive, absolutely impossible There was an active attack on tourists¡­ ah¡ª¡± The leading man hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, he was suddenly swept up into the air and screamed in terror. [Fuck, shit, shit! what is this! ¡¿ [Gan! tentacle play! ? ¡¿ After the team was silent for a short second, almost everyone was screaming, and saw a few emerald green vines in mid-air rolled up to the man as if consciously, and the slender vines were like tentacles, sweeping away bit by bit. He touched every part of the man¡¯s body, as if he was looking for something. This weird scene made people stare wide-eyed, wondering if it was some kind of prank by the garden. Seeing this, Ke Ji quickly picked up Fu Xiaolong, rolled on the spot, and quickly moved away from the contact range of those vines. ¡°What¡¯s going on!? That person is wounded? Bloody?¡± Lu Liran gasped, staring at the situation in midair. However, the waving vines in midair didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking the man, and they looked particularly weird. Ke Ji hurriedly checked Fu Xiaolong, while asking Fu Qing and Li Kelie: ¡°Has he ever been injured?¡± Fu Qing came back to his senses, and replied after hearing the words: ¡°It¡¯s just a few **** holes on the ankles cut by blades of grass, does that count?¡± Lu Liran cursed in a low voice, saw the tissue on Fu Xiaolong¡¯s ankle, and immediately lifted it carefully. It looked like a shallow wound with broken skin just now, but now it swelled obviously, and translucent water and blood streaks oozed from the wound, slightly soaking the paper towel. Fu Qing and Li Kelie widened their eyes when they saw this: ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Lu Liran immediately looked at Ke Ji, and in the next second, both of them turned to the magic vine waving in the air, and Ke Ji immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± ¡°What should he do?!¡± Lu Liran asked the staff member who was rolled up to a height of more than ten meters. Ke Ji said: ¡°Qi Feng and I have settled it, you lead the team and leave first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Feng suddenly jumped down from a big tree not far away, and a metal hook was ejected suddenly, grabbing the vines, and she swung directly along the inertial force. Seeing this, Lu Liran nodded, and immediately shouted at the chaotic crowd: ¡°Follow me!¡± The crowd seemed to have a backbone suddenly, and immediately ran after Lu Liran. Lu Liran held Fu Xiaocang in his arms, and while he was running, he keenly felt that there was some hidden movement approaching him quickly on both sides of him. He lowered his head and glanced at the little boy who was completely dumbfounded. Fu Xiaolong¡¯s ankle injury was a shining target¡­ Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly hit from Lu Liran¡¯s left side! The emerald green vines were like knives and axes, leaving a two-centimeter-deep mark on the ground. Lu Liran instinctively rolled forward on the spot, narrowly avoiding it, and heard screams piercing eardrums behind him. He hurriedly looked back, and saw that vine was flying up again, he gritted his teeth and picked up Fu Xiaolong who was lying on the ground, and shouted: ¡°Run!¡± Fu Xiaolong came back to his senses, being dragged away by Lu Liran, he felt as if he had almost missed the ground, and he didn¡¯t know how he followed him down. Another emerald green shadow whizzed past in front of his eyes, Lu Liran pressed down Fu Xiaolong, and felt a burst of heat behind him, the vines almost brushed his back. Seeing this, Lu Liran gritted his teeth, turned his head and shouted at Xiao Ziyang, who was out of breath, ¡°You take the others to the exit!¡± Xiao Ziyang also saw that Fu Xiaocang seemed to be mysteriously attracting vines, and immediately ran in the opposite direction to Lu Liran without any hesitation. Fu Qing and Li Kelie followed closely behind Lu Liran, and Li Kelie picked up his own cub who was pressed by Lu Liran, and hurriedly ran forward. Fu Qing¡¯s eyes were red, but he stopped Lu Liran who wanted to follow: ¡°Don¡¯t go there! That thing probably likes cubs, it¡¯s dangerous to go there!¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. After Fu Qing finished speaking, he quickly ran towards Li Kelie. He didn¡¯t run very far, but saw Lu Liran chasing him again. ¡°Why are you running here again!?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what it is, you can¡¯t handle it.¡± Lu Liran was very fast, and went straight to Li Kelie and Fu Xiaolong. ¡°It¡¯s not a cub, it¡¯s blood!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Liran snorted, grabbed Li Kelie suddenly, and pulled him to roll into the bushes on the right, avoiding the rapidly extending vines. Those vines seem to have no end, as if no matter how far they run, they will be overtaken, there is no limit to the length of the vines. Lu Liran, who fell into the bushes, raised his eyes and saw a scene like a man-made cave, and immediately shouted at Fu Qing: ¡°Go to the cave! Hurry up!¡± While shouting, he climbed up and looked at Li Kelie, who had already picked up Fu Xiaolong, and immediately rushed to the cave at full speed without further delay. Fu Qing ran to the entrance of the cave, and began to look for stones to pile up at the entrance of the cave. After Lu Liran and the others ran in, the three of them worked together to find stones and blocked most of the entrance of the cave, leaving only a small gap. Fu Qing and Li Kelie were panting very fast, they hugged Fu Xiaolong tightly, swallowed and asked Lu Liran, ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± ¡°Magic vines.¡± Lu Liran said, he tore off his inner clothes, then pulled out the dagger at his waist, and asked Li Kelie for a lighter, ¡°Magic vines are only attracted by blood, and they penetrate everywhere. If you want to avoid them, you must first ensure that your body No blood.¡± After the dagger was on the lighter for a few seconds, he looked at Fu Qing and Li Kelie, and pointed to Fu Xiaolong: ¡°The wound on his ankle was scratched by the magic vine. The stems and leaves of the magic vine contain a small amount of paralytic toxin, which is not easy to be noticed at first, until the paralytic toxin is metabolized to cause pain. It will not only cause wound swelling, It will also cause the wound to bleed continuously.¡± Lu Liran said. Fu Xiaolong seemed to understand something, his face turned pale and pale, he stared at the dagger in Lu Liran¡¯s hand, grabbed Li Kelie¡¯s sleeve and asked in horror: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Li Kelie and Fu Qing glanced at each other, and both of them pressed Fu Xiaolong down at the same time, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°Can you treat such a wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been dealt with no less than ten times.¡± Fu Qing pursed his lips and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Lu Liran looked at the two of them, nodded slightly, and the next second the sharp blade of the dagger cut through the child¡¯s tender and swollen skin, a stream of translucent water mixed with blood rushed out, and Fu Xiaolong immediately screamed. Lu Liran squeezed out the bad water and blood mercilessly, then took out the hemostatic injection and antibiotics from the terminal, and injected them into Fu Xiaolong¡¯s calf veins to get the effect as quickly as possible. Paying Qing couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide. What kind of person would carry antibiotics and hemostatic injections with him? ! Fu Xiaolong¡¯s wound quickly stopped bleeding under the effect of the injection. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, he carefully lifted a stone and poked outside. Seeing that the outside seemed to be extremely calm, the vines that were chasing desperately just now seemed to have disappeared. Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he always felt that such peace was more terrifying. Like, those things got sucked away by a bigger purpose. Lu Liran frowned, and he said to Fu Qing and the others: ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, and you will come out after I hear from you.¡± He flipped over a few stones and lightly jumped out of the half-height hole. Looking around, the shadows of the trees are whirling. got windy. The tip of Lu Liran¡¯s nose moved slightly, and the breeze blowing from the other side seemed to carry a strong smell of blood. Lu Liran¡¯s face changed suddenly. In the next second, the whole land suddenly trembled violently. Without waiting for Lu Liran to notify, Fu Qing and the three of them hurried out of the hole: ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, they saw a huge clump of vines suddenly rising from the ground in front of them, and all the surrounding plants were overturned and fell to the ground, as if it was a scene of a tragic earthquake. The huge vines swelled and grew rapidly at an indescribable speed. In just a few seconds, they rushed straight out of the simulated sky barrier of the site, piercing through the dome of the entire building! Lu Liran even heard chaotic screams from outside the arena. Jin Fei stood outside the park holding Lu Ziqian in a daze. I saw that in the park, it seemed like a towering tree rose from the ground. It actually broke through the 30-40 meter high building. Happy Home¡± rainbow slogan. After Jin Fei took a closer look, he realized that it seemed to be thick and twisted vines. ¡°Magic vine?!¡± His pupils shrank, his face turned pale, and the memory of his nightmares flooded back like a tide, making his hands and feet feel cold all of a sudden. The entire park became chaotic in a few minutes, and the order collapsed in an instant. The ground cracked and bulged, and green pipe-like vines were faintly visible in the cracked ground, wriggling like giant snakes. All the tourists are scrambling to rush to the exit of the park. Even if someone falls to the ground, they have no time to pay attention. One by one, they step on their weak backs, and even the screams of pain are drowned in the screams of the crowd. inside. Lu Liran¡¯s drone flew out of the field at some point, and rose above the entire park, taking pictures of this hell-like scene. The studio was silent. Chapter 91 - The ninety-first day of hoarding money to raise cubs The news of the accident in Xingmei Amusement Park seemed to have wings. In less than five minutes, police cars, ambulances, search and rescue fleets, and even the Star government warships were dispatched, all coming with their horns on their horns. . When the functional troops rushed to the scene one by one, the captains of several troops got off the vehicle. They looked up at the magic vine master vine that had pierced through the roof of the building in front of them and was almost comparable to the Star City Central Garden Hotel. All of them opened their mouths unconsciously, and slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of their noses: ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s huge¡­¡± Upon seeing this, the captain of the warship immediately ordered his subordinates: ¡°We have to dispatch the fuel airship over here, and ask the people from the Mechanical Department to temporarily modify a nozzle to see if it can spray fire on it.¡± ¡°Can this work?¡± The subordinates looked hesitantly at the vines waving their teeth and claws in the air, ¡°In case of accidental injury¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you have to try, go!¡± After the captain sent his men away, he immediately met with the captains of the rescue force and the search and rescue force, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, in short, everyone must be evacuated within 30 minutes, including the wounded. .¡± ¡°Thirty minutes?! How is it possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± After finishing speaking, the warship captain hurried away, yelling about commanding his subordinates to prepare for the attack. The Minister of Search and Rescue and the Minister of Ambulance looked at each other, and both of them cursed secretly in their hearts. ¡°Hurry up! How many people are there? How are the wounded?¡± the search and rescue minister asked loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet! The total number of people in the amusement park today has reached 100,000, and there are still at least half of them in there!¡± ¡°A stampede occurred in the park, please send more people to support! Repeat ¨C again, there is a stampede in the park¡­¡± Whether it¡¯s inside or outside the park, it¡¯s all in chaos ¨C a pot of porridge. Lu Liran looked at the direction in which the magic vines sprang out, the entire wild area of the virtual jungle was shaking, and a big hole was broken in the ¡°sky¡± above his head, and the reinforced concrete structure broken by the magic vines could be seen. His pupils narrowed slightly, and he hurriedly said to Li Kelei and the others: ¡°Run in the opposite direction, the building structure here won¡¯t last long, you must get out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What about you?!¡± Fu Qing asked quickly. ¡°I have plans.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say much, but hurriedly looked at Li Kelie, ¡°Take them and go!¡± Li Kelie pursed his lips and nodded hastily: ¡°Thank you, and good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Xiaolong leaned on Li Kelie¡¯s shoulder and whispered. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately set off to the side of the magic vine without saying anything. [Ah, why didn¡¯t Brother Lu run away! ! ¡¿ [Where is the danger, where to run¡­] ¡¾Hiss, Ke Meiren and that young lady are still there, right? ¡¿ On Xiao Ziyang¡¯s side, just a few minutes ago, I don¡¯t know how this person led the way, but he plunged headlong into the thorn bushes. ¡°There used to be no thorns here!¡± Xiao Ziyang was also disfigured, and even his calf was pierced by a long thorn, and the blood dripped into the soil along the thorn. Being scolded by people in the same team. Xiao Ziyang was aggrieved and felt that his head was unlucky, he endured the pain and pulled out the thorn, and then went around looking for his little girlfriend, just now ¨C he fell, and the two of them separated their hands, I don¡¯t know where Luo Xiaoyu fell to. ¡°Luo Xiaoyu? Where are you? I¡¯m here to find you!¡± Xiao Ziyang shouted. ¡°Here.¡± Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s voice trembled. Xiao Ziyang followed the voice and hurriedly searched for it. When he found Luo Xiaoyu, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes slightly, and approached at a loss. Xiao Ziyang wanted to stretch out his hand but didn¡¯t dare to, and said incoherently: ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, let me see, it should be fine, don¡¯t be afraid, the ambulance personnel must be here, they will be there soon¡­¡± Luo Xiaoyu was seen crushed in a bush of thorns, with several long thorns piercing her lower abdomen, and the blood gushing out from her abdomen soaked the little girl¡¯s shirt. Luo Xiaoyu pressed her wound tightly, holding back the pain and trembling while breathing. She looked up at the overlapping tree branches above her head and the man-made shattered sunlight, and opened her mouth slightly to hold back her breath. Luo Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know if she had lost too much blood and had hallucinations. She felt that the overlapping branches above her head seemed to be getting closer and closer to her, as if they were descending. She blinked hard, looked closely, and suddenly grabbed Xiao Ziyang¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s it!¡± Xiao Ziyang looked over subconsciously, and saw that the branches above their heads were suddenly entwined with emerald green vines, and countless vines squirmed slowly towards them. Xiao Ziyang¡¯s face turned pale. He tightly grasped Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s cold hand, looked at the people around him, and asked in despair, ¡°Please help me, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the ambulance team, you wait.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, me too.¡± Many people in the team who had their dots on them said one after another, they watched in horror as those vines with life and consciousness rushed towards this side, one person took the lead and ran, and the rest immediately ran away. up. Xiao Ziyang cursed those teammates who ran away viciously, but he did not let go of Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t dare to move Luo Xiaoyu. Those long thorns were as thick as knuckles, and he didn¡¯t dare to move them at all. An emerald green vine the size of a bowl quickly brushed against Xiao Ziyang¡¯s cheek, Xiao Ziyang screamed in pain and panic, but saw that vine skipped him directly and rolled straight to the first one who had just run away people. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡± The man was rolled up by the vines, and he spun several times in mid-air, and rolled up to the height of four or five floors in the blink of an eye, which made the man roll his eyes white in fright and kept screaming. The side of the vine that rolled up the man suddenly visibly twitched twice. Xiao Ziyang and Luo Xiaoyu stared at the air with frightened eyes¡ªunblinking, when they saw the place where the twitching suddenly came out¡ªa slender root only two or three Thin rattan of centimeter thickness. The thin vine slowly climbed up, swam across the man¡¯s upper body, climbed over the man¡¯s head and neck, and finally plunged into the screaming man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Xiaoyu screamed, Xiao Ziyang quickly covered her mouth. The man suddenly convulsed violently, his whole head was flushed red, and his veins bulged. The people below were terrified when they saw this¡ªShi Shi stayed where he was, and ran away without knowing it. ¡ªVines thick as bowls took the opportunity to rush from all directions, and when those people were not paying attention, they swept up suddenly. ¡ªAt that moment, four or five people in the team were all swept up into the air at the same time, hanging in uneven heights several floors high, kicking their feet frantically and screaming for help. The thick vines drilled out the thin side vines and inserted them into the screaming mouths. Almost at the same time, the bodies of those who rolled up into the air twitched and hung upright in the air, unable to move. They were enduring some kind of severe pain, and even their heads and necks turned purple. ¡°How can I save it¡­¡± Xiao Ziyang growled in pain, and Luo Xiaoyu looked at the sky in despair, and within a few minutes, they would be next. Before Xiao Ziyang finished speaking, there was a sudden muffled sound above his head, and immediately the wet, sticky and warm liquid fell profusely on his head, drenching the two of them into blood in the blink of an eye. Xiao Ziyang and Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and they stared at the mid-air almost speechlessly. They saw the people who were hanging in the air were suddenly tightened by the vines. The flesh is loose, and the internal organs are squeezed. The whole person seemed to be squeezed out, leaving only an empty human frame, and the blood mist and paste poured from the sky, like a pouring rain of blood. That¡¯s it¡ªat the same time, the ground under the two people¡¯s feet began to shake, shaking as if they were about to throw them into the air. The soil cracked and cracked, and a cluster of vines broke out of the ground next to Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s side, rushing straight to the sky. Xiao Ziyang stared blankly into the air, and murmured, ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡± Qi Feng and Ke Ji had just finished dealing with the deputy department of the magic vine, and rescued the lead staff member who was rolled up. There was a huge tremor under his feet, and he couldn¡¯t look far away. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but the main vine was drawn out. . Ke Ji¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°The main vines have come out, and the auxiliary vines from other places will also come out in the chaos. You go and join Qi Bai, deal with the auxiliary vines, and assist in the safe evacuation of people in the park!¡± Ke Ji turned to Qi Feng and ordered immediately. Qi Feng nodded, and picked up the staff member who fell to the ground and was still in shock, and disappeared from sight after a few dodges. Ke Ji turned to the magic vine, his gaze became cold, his vast mental power vibrated slightly, calling for his old friend. A colossal monster appeared beside Ke Ji, a three-story-high super mecha in such a huge forest covered with trees more than ten meters high, it was actually not inconspicuous at all. Ke Ji turned over and jumped onto the mecha, but the huge mecha was not bulky at all, and it quickly shuttled through the forest, crushing all the obstacles in front of him. In less than a minute, Ke Ji rushed to the vicinity of the main vine. He looked around hastily, only to see Xiao Ziyang and Luo Xiaoyu lying on the ground, covered in blood, their mouths slightly opened unconsciously, unable to tell whether it was blood or something falling on their mouths. Ke Ji jumped off the mecha, grabbed Xiao Ziyang and asked loudly, ¡°Where are the others?!¡± Xiao Ziyang turned very slowly ¨C lowered his eyeballs, looked at Ke Ji, his pupils slowly focused back, and he murmured: ¡°I was taken away by those vines, I took them all away¡­¡± ¡°Bang ¨C slam, people are gone, only the skin is left¡­¡± Ke Ji let go of his hand suddenly, he looked up into the air, there were still four people hanging from the waving vines. There are only four people. His heart was beating extremely fast, he climbed onto the mecha, jumped up, the mecha stretched out its huge mechanical hands, and grabbed the four thick vines. The mechanical hand slowly spread out, and the four severed vines were automatically sent away from the binding, revealing the four corpses that were compressed so that they could hardly be seen as human. Ke Ji¡¯s breathing was tight, and he forced himself to look over to see if there was Lu Liran inside. No, at least not the clothes that Lu Liran was wearing today. Lu Liran is wearing light-colored denim trousers and an off-white jacket today, which is not at all the same style as the off-road suit Ke Ji is used to seeing. If it wasn¡¯t for the inappropriate timing of meeting, he-would be the first to praise- Go down to Lu Liran¡¯s outfit. Ke Ji heaved a sigh of relief, and sat in the mecha operating position with some relief. There was no child in the four corpses¡ªthe three members of the family, so Lu Liran probably led the three members of the family to split up. Ke Ji asked Lu Liran to take people away first, because he was sure that it was just the scratch on the boy¡¯s leg, which would not lead to the pursuit of the main vine. If it was just the secondary vine, he believed that Lu Liran could handle it. But right now, Xiao Ziyang¡¯s side is completely unexpected. After confirming that Lu Liran was not among the four corpses, Ke Ji felt relieved. After moving Xiao Ziyang and Luo Xiaoyu to a safe area, he took a deep breath, patted the mecha, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you familiar?¡± The iron giant made a muffled rumbling sound, and strode towards the savagely growing main vine. The huge impact force of the mech knocked the main vine almost toppled over, and knocked over countless roots that had penetrated deep into the soil, dancing wildly with teeth and claws. Ke Ji¡¯s mental power is shared and connected with the mech¡¯s energy source. Every huge force of the mecha is accompanied by infinite spiritual power. The strong and pure spiritual power condenses into a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye, centered on the main vine , Violently oscillated and scattered, it actually broke the surrounding giant trees in the middle! The iron giant hugged the main vine with both hands, no matter how the main vine was bound, he was indifferent, and easily broke the vines wrapped around the fuselage. It exerted force suddenly, making a rumbling sound, like thunder after a heavy rain, and the rhizome under the main vine was actually pulled out by the steel giant! Ke Ji manipulated the mech to throw the main vine horizontally, and saw that the rhizome underneath was pulled out of the soil for more than ten meters due to inertia, but it didn¡¯t mean to completely break away. Seeing this, Ke Ji jumped out of the operating position, pulled out the machete and cut off one of the thin roots. He saw that the root was detached from the main vine, but looked like a slippery loach. Drill into the dirt. Seeing this, Ke Ji frowned, the root of the main vine was deeper than he expected, and it was more complicated and troublesome. With a thought in his mind, the steel giant several stories high suddenly shrank and folded, and within a few seconds of blinking, it shrank into a hand-held weapon, which spontaneously covered Ke Ji¡¯s arm. Ke Jimeng grabbed the severed rhizome with force, the large muscles on his arm bulged with blue veins, he let out a low growl, and forcibly pulled most of the rhizome out of the soil. He pulled out a machete, and fiercely nailed the root into the ground. The strange metallic luster suggested that this machete was not as ordinary as it looked. When Lu Liran arrived at the scene, he saw Ke Ji and a root in a tug-of-war. He gasped, and hurried up to cut it off, but Ke Ji hurriedly called out to him: ¡°Don¡¯t cut it! Pull it out!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s movements were about to stop, and then he realized that it was not Ke Ji who was entangled in the root, but Ke Ji was pulling the root. ¡¾What is Ke Mei doing ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡¿ ¡¾Shuo Cao is worthy of you all¡¿ [What happened to me here? ! Why have the surrounding trees been chopped down? ! ¡¿ [I¡¯m going, are those all blood? Yeah? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and immediately without asking any further questions, he grabbed the thin stem with his backhand and helped Ke Ji pull out half of it, then saw the man take out a machete again and nail it in place. Ke Ji took a breath, looked at Lu Liran, and saw that Lu Liran was almost intact, and he didn¡¯t look in any distress. He thanked God from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Is this the main vine?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Unless the roots are pulled out and burned, even if this cluster of main vines is burned to ashes, it will come back again.¡± Lu Liran looked in the direction of Ke Ji¡¯s finger, and saw that the main vine had pierced the building, and the roar of several engines could be heard in the air, and huge flames could be seen spraying out from high altitude from time to time. ¡°Is it the military fleet of the Desolate Star Government?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji nodded: ¡°They lack experience in dealing with magic vines, and the rack jets won¡¯t last long! If they are wiped out, the main vines will notice our side, and it will be even more troublesome to eradicate them all.¡± .¡± Lu Liran understood Ke Ji¡¯s meaning, Huang Xing¡¯s military fleet was like buying time for them. Just as they were talking, a jet jet spraying kerosene was swept by the vines of the main vine, hovering in mid-air with black smoke, and then was rolled up by the vines again, and threw it towards them. Seeing this, Ke Ji cursed, grabbed Lu Liran and ran in the opposite direction. There was a loud ¡°kuang¡±, and the billowing air wave immediately knocked the two of them out. Lu Liran and Ke Ji lay on the ground, turned their heads to look back in embarrassment, and saw that the area they had just been in had turned into a sea of flames. ¡°¡­What should we do?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji frowned, and after a few seconds of silence, he said to Lu Liran, ¡°Retreat first, take Xiao Ziyang and the others out of this place before we talk.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and after finding Xiao Ziyang, he saw that the man was already talking nonsense. ¡°¡­ah, it hurts¡­ people are gone¡­ such a big steel armor¡­ kuang kuang¡­¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face remained unchanged, he took Xiao Ziyang from Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and pressed his fingers lightly on the back of the man¡¯s neck, within a few seconds, Xiao Ziyang rolled his eyes and passed out. Ke Ji and Lu Liran carried two people out of the ruins-like virtual wilderness, and saw the miserable scene of vines growing everywhere outside. There were people running from the water park, half naked and disheveled, screaming. ¡¾My God, I wanted to go to Xingmei today¡­¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s so miserable¡­¡¿ Lu Liran handed over Luo Xiaoyu to the medical staff who rushed over, and then looked at Ke Ji, and saw that Xiao Ziyang had also been put on a stretcher, but Ke Ji was gone. Lu Liran frowned, and jumped onto the roof of the nearest fire truck, ignoring the shouts of several staff members below, and climbed up to look for Ke Ji. Soon, he found Ke Ji¡¯s figure. Ke Ji walked into the field against the flow of people, and the jet had just exploded a second time, and all the personnel who were still on the scene doing emergency bandages retreated. The fire became more and more intense, and the rolling heat wave made it difficult for people to take a step closer. Except Ke Ji. Ke Ji approached slowly, staring deeply at the sea of flames, and the surging mental power enveloped the entire burning area. The flame climbed up the trees and jumped to a height of more than ten meters, like a giant, making Ke Ji even smaller. With Ke Ji as the center, the spiritual power rushed from all directions to the center of the burning sea of fire like a tide. If anyone is still here at this moment, they will be surprised to see that those fiercely burning hot flames have been extinguished out of thin air in clusters, or in other words, they seem to be forced back. Billowing fire waves poured into the opened cracks in the ground one after another. After a few minutes, the place that was originally like a burning **** could not even see half of the flames. Only a man standing abruptly could be seen. There, the pace slowly walked towards the place where the deepest **** opened. Ke Ji¡¯s cheeks were covered with cold sweat, he gritted his teeth and slowly walked towards the piece of soil where the main vine opened its roots. It was seen that the ground on the surface was burnt into grains by the fire, and in the uncovered soil, the light of the fire loomed, shining on Ke Ji¡¯s cheek. The ground under his feet was full of previous cracks, and in every cracked gap, flames could be seen swaying, as if magma was flowing underneath, and sparks would float out of the cracks from time to time. Ke Ji¡¯s face became paler, and he stood there straight and closed his eyes tightly, forcibly oppressing his mental power to compress all the sea of fire into the soil, drilled deep into the root of the main vine, and burned the main root of the magic vine. When Lu Liran arrived here, he saw Ke Ji standing there alone, he only had time to see a thing like a wall of fire in front of Ke Ji, retreating under the ground. Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, a little hard to believe what he saw. However, before he could digest what he saw, he heard an ear-piercing howling sound coming from the depths of his feet, and the whole ground shook violently again. It was shocking to see billowing heat waves and flames under the opened land. Lu Liran took a deep breath and looked at Ke Ji suddenly. The man was dripping with cold sweat and closed his eyes tightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything more. He grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hand, under a violent shock, on the bumpy and cracked ground, the two of them were like two leaves floating in the torrent, supporting each other. The blazing flames and the kerosene of a whole jet are enough to burn the roots of the main vine, especially under Ke Ji¡¯s spiritual power, those flames are pervasive and everywhere, once they find the roots of the main vine, they will be covered quickly, Straight to its deepest place. When the wildfire burned out, the land gradually returned to calm, and the looming flames completely subsided, and the entire land turned into crystal-clear granular substances, so beautiful that it was difficult to associate with the ashes of the disaster after the fire. Ke Ji slowly opened his eyes, his body swayed slightly, he took a step back staggeringly, and almost knelt down with some loss of strength, but was held firmly by a force. He was slightly startled, turned his head suddenly and saw Lu Liran standing less than one meter behind him. Ke Ji opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Lu Liran: ¡°Get out of here first.¡± Lu Liran tightly grasped Ke Ji¡¯s arm, supporting the man ¨C step by step out of the ruins. Dozens of staff members of the medical and search and rescue teams ran in after the ground stopped shaking. One of them was about to stop Ke Ji and put him on a stretcher to take him out, but Ke Ji stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ke Ji said in a deep voice, hiding his right arm covered with steel-blue mecha behind his back. He glanced at the instrument in the hands of the search and rescue team that could detect energy fluctuations, and saw that instrument suddenly appeared¡ªan extremely high peak. He gently pulled Lu Liran off, grabbed Lu Liran and walked away quickly. ¡°Hiss, the energy fluctuations here are so strong! What the **** is it?!¡± ¡°Hey, it seems to have disappeared again? Strange, did I read it wrong¡­¡± Chapter 92 The two mixed in with the crowd of wounded who were full of crying and moaning, and slowly walked out of the amusement park. The entrance of the huge shark¡¯s mouth has been wrapped in countless vines, and its original appearance cannot be seen. The torch sprayed flames, burning the vines, and also scorching those colorful decorative paints to black and scorched, giving off a strong stench. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji in a low voice, feeling that most of the man¡¯s weight was pressing on him, and his breathing became extraordinarily heavy. Ke Ji responded in a low voice, and the mecha covering his right arm had been taken back by him. He pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Pass through the turning in front, and there is a black airship, take a rest in it. .¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words: ¡°Okay.¡± [Ke Meiren¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good, why didn¡¯t she follow the medical team? ¡¿ [Of course the rich don¡¯t squeeze in with the medical team, they must have their own professional nursing team, okay?] [That is, I guarantee that there must be something in that black spaceship] ¡¾Perhaps seventeen or eighteen doctors from the nursing team are waiting inside¡¿ ¡¾Excuse me, I don¡¯t know anything about the world of rich people¡¿ As attention to accidents at Xingmei Amusement Park has soared, the number of people online in the live broadcast room has also been rising. Lu Liran heard a prompt from the system, informing him that the number of bullet screens had exceeded one million, and he had obtained a coupon for a shopping mall draw. Lu Liran paused, only then did he realize that he was still in the live broadcast. ¡°Sorry, today¡¯s live broadcast has to be suspended due to an accident. I hope that the casualties in Xingmei Amusement Park will not be too serious. Goodbye everyone.¡± Lu Liran looked at the drone and said a few words. After he finished speaking in a hurry, he put the drone into the terminal. Seeing this, Ke Ji gently pulled away a pale smile, and asked: ¡°How is the live broadcast room? This should be enough to attract the attention of the Huangxing government.¡± Lu Liran glared at him with a bad expression: ¡°It¡¯s hard not to attract their attention to such a big movement in the main vine.¡± ¡°This is indeed beyond my expectations.¡± Ke Ji took a light breath, his chest aching from the vibration of speaking, he said concisely, ¡°The purpose of this visit is just to investigate.¡± ¡°Did Xiao Ziyang draw it out? He and the magic vine¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned. Ke Ji shook his head: ¡°It should be just an accident.¡± While talking, the two walked to the black spaceship parked in the street. Ke Ji walked to the hatch and automatically recognized the face, pupils, and voiceprint. The hatch slowly opened, and the entire spaceship lit up, as if waking up. ¡°Welcome back.¡± The electronic voice sounded. Lu Liran helped Ke Ji into it, and he looked around. To his surprise, the ship was empty and could be seen at a glance, not to mention the waiting medical team inside. Lu Liran didn¡¯t even have a pilot. see. He found a medical cabinet, walked over quickly, and asked Ke Ji, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Mental stabilisers, supplements, hemostatic agents, antibiotics.¡± Ke Ji said, seeing Lu Liran frowning and staring at himself again, he paused, jokingly said, ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s better to give me another dose of pain relief and sleep of.¡± Lu Liran took the injection that Ke Ji called for and walked back quickly, squatted in front of Ke Ji, tied his upper arm with a rubber band, and injected several injections into the vein one by one. ¡°Where is the injury?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji unbuttoned his jacket, and saw that the tight-fitting dark shirt inside seemed to have been whipped, and he was extremely embarrassed. He opened his chest, and saw a wound about the length of a finger in the middle of the chest and abdomen, which turned outwards ferociously. The wound had already been sprayed with hemostatic powder and treated urgently, but blood was still oozing out, and there was even dirt and dirt infecting the surrounding area, which made Lu Liran frowned. ¡°The magic vine is still quite troublesome.¡± Ke Ji sucked in his breath, and as he spoke and vibrated, blood and translucent water gushed out from the wound on his waist and abdomen. Seeing this, Lu Liran yelled at him in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± He carefully wiped the area around the wound, and lightly pressed the surrounding skin with slightly cool fingers. After feeling a slight hard lump under the skin, he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Are you sure there is nothing broken inside?¡± Ke Ji paused when he heard the words, his face changed slightly, he looked down at the distinct muscle lines of the waist and abdomen, gasped and closed his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s best to have abdominal muscles.¡± Lu Liran sneered, and he got up to find surgical supplies: ¡°It seems that you really need painkillers.¡± He quickly prepared the things to be used, and finally asked Ke Ji: ¡°An Omega with a family of billions of dollars, doesn¡¯t even bring the most basic medical team with him when he goes out?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji was speechless, he didn¡¯t lead a team at all when he came to Desolate Star this time. After Lu Liran sterilized the blade, he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Be patient.¡± Ke Ji responded with a low voice. The sharp blade tilted slightly, and cut open the muscle precisely and neatly. Lu Liran put on sterile gloves, slowly and tentatively opened the wound, and then used a pair of tweezers to penetrate into it. Ke Ji snorted, raised his head suddenly, his hands tightly grasped the armrest under his body, and the veins on his forehead slightly bulged. ¡°I found it, I drilled very deep.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the foreign object, and pulled it out neatly in one go. A length of cane two or three centimeters long twisted in the iron basin, and Ke Ji was drenched in cold sweat. He looked at the thing with a cold gaze. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± Lu Liran let go of his shoulders and shook his tense right hand, ¡°The stem of the magic vine almost turned into a human potted plant.¡± Ke Ji laughed: ¡°I¡¯m not so dull, am I?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Liran sneered noncommittally, ¡°It¡¯s a skill to toss yourself into this situation, who knows if you can refresh the lower limit again.¡± ¡°I gave you an injection of tranquillity, sleep first.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t wait for Ke Ji to refute himself, he interrupted the other party roughly, and stretched out his hand to cover the other party¡¯s eyes. He felt Ke Ji¡¯s slightly long eyelashes lightly brushed his palm twice, then slowly closed them, and his breathing became calmer. Lu Liran moved his hand away, looked at Ke Ji¡¯s face quietly, and turned his gaze to the other¡¯s smooth arm. He clearly remembered that the other¡¯s arm was covered with a piece of steel-blue weapon-like thing. He had never seen that kind of thing before, but he thought that the abnormal mental power of the other party was actually strong enough to control such a vast sea of fire and burn the roots of the main vine. There are very few people with such ability. Ke Ji felt Lu Liran¡¯s staring gaze, and his heart beat extremely fast. Fortunately, not too long later, the hatch was opened again. Qi Feng and Qi Bai rushed back in the same panic. ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± Qi Bai couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised when he saw Lu Liran. He subconsciously looked at Ke Ji next to him, and saw Ke Ji resting with his eyes closed. ¡°Ge¡­Is he alright?¡± Qi Feng and Qi Bai came quickly and asked quickly. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were slightly deep, and he said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. The wound can just rest.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°The main vine is confirmed to be destroyed.¡± Qi Feng replied. ¡°Sister!¡± Qi Bo pulled Qi Feng¡¯s sleeves, with a serious baby face. ¡°How can you talk so much to him!¡± Qi Feng paused, and she looked at the commander who closed his eyes. Before in the simulation area, the commander also acquiesced to let himself obey Lu Liran¡¯s command, and he should trust him very much. Seeing this, Lu Liran said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other formally, Lu Liran, deputy team member of the first mobile team.¡± Qi Bai suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Feng took a deep breath. Although she stayed in Huangxing, as an information officer, she has been following up the information situation of the large army, and she is not unfamiliar with Lu Liran¡¯s name at all. Known as the sharpest spear under the commander, he has performed no less than ten S-level missions and hundreds of A-level missions, almost a perfect record of victory. More importantly, the other party is an Omega, a very good-looking Omega. Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help looking at the man in front of him again. If he could see through the vertical and horizontal scars on the surface, he could barely make out the outline of the other¡¯s eyebrows¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t. Qi Feng closed his eyes, it was hard to imagine that the former vice-team Lu, who looked like a luminous aggregate, had turned into what he is now. Soon, the three people from the old department of Your Excellency the Commander got acquainted with each other. Lu Liran asked thoughtfully: ¡°Does your Excellency Commander know about the magic vine?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Qi Bo chewed the compressed biscuit and replied, but he kept in mind that the identity of His Excellency the Commander is the first warning that he must never appear on Desolate Star, and said, ¡°We have to report the latest progress to Your Excellency the Commander every day. ¡° ¡°I heard that the nebula exploded, and the dark matter dust affected the communication and navigation between the vast planets. Are you not affected?¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have a military channel, which can only be used if we and the commander have a special communication device.¡± Qi Feng nodded and said, helping the somewhat stuck Qi Bai to take the conversation. Lu Liran frowned, and he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Is that so¡­ then he is? How can you be sure that he can be trusted?¡± Ke Ji with his eyes closed: ¡°¡­¡± Qi Bai choked on the biscuit crumbs and coughed until the biscuit scum flew around, Lu Liran avoided it with a dark face. Qi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°No one is robbing you, so eat slowly.¡± She patted Qi Bai on the back twice, but Qi Bai dodged in pain. Seeing this, she snorted, turned to Lu Liran and said, ¡°Because he has something unique to the Commander.¡± Ke Ji opened his eyes at the right time, and he looked at Lu Liran, with a bit of sadness and pity in his steel-blue eyes: ¡°So you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He once checked Ke Ji¡¯s identity¡ªthe son of a rich man, a soft-backed man who can¡¯t do anything, an Omega that has been raised and abandoned like a vase. It was completely different from the Ke Ji he knew. Qi Bai had never seen a commander like this before, he opened his eyes wide, and pulled Qi Feng¡¯s sleeves hard twice, and was hit by Qi Feng¡¯s elbow angrily. My brother is annoying. Ke Ji¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he called out the mecha that had been retracted before, and it was still in the form of covering his arm before. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were glued to it. Ke Ji said: ¡°This is the token given to me by Your Excellency the Commander. It can only identify the only owner. Qi Feng Qi Bai uses this to confirm my identity.¡± ¡°It has the same origin as the super mecha of Your Excellency Commander, and it possesses extremely powerful energy. It is specially used to deal with the magic vines.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran understood what he said, so it¡¯s no wonder that those people detected abnormal energy fluctuations. He felt that his doubts and guesses just now were a little funny. The war has just ended, and your Excellency, Commander, has a lot of things to do, and on such a distant planet Solto, how could it be possible to come here across the explosion nebula for a mere magic vine? Even dressed up as an Omega. Thinking of their first meeting, Lu Liran made a correction in his mind¡ªpretending to be a useless Omega¡ªhe erased that thought even more firmly. He looked at Ke Ji, this man has the same weapon as the Commander¡¯s mecha, so he should be very trusted by the Commander. Lu Liran pursed his lips, his eyes darkened, he was still such a good-looking Omega. Ke Ji didn¡¯t know what Lu Liran was thinking, he looked at Lu Liran very sincerely: ¡°Can you trust me now?¡± ¡°Since your Excellency the Commander trusts you, I have no objection.¡± Lu Liran said firmly. Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran, and then at Commander, always feeling that something was wrong. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly to Ke Ji, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jin Fei and the others saw the main vine coming out when they left, I hope they didn¡¯t get any fright.¡± It was only then that Ke Ji remembered his and Lu Liran¡¯s children, and got up excited when he heard the words: ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look with you.¡± He moved a lot, pulled the wound on his abdomen, and suddenly broke out in cold sweat, he couldn¡¯t help pressing his abdomen tightly, and arched up slightly. ¡°Ah, be careful, Your Excellency!¡± Seeing this, Qi Feng and Qi Bai hurried up to meet Ke Ji, carefully supporting Ke Ji. Seeing this, Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more: ¡°You take good care of your wounds, Ziqian¡¯s matter has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ke Ji choked, feeling like he was covered in knives. He paused, then came up with a reason and said, ¡°We mishandled the magic vine this time. If the little guy is surprised, it has something to do with me.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, what kind of self-redemption spirit was involved? He waved his hand and said: ¡°At least wait until you recover from your injury. If you appear in front of the little guy like this, I don¡¯t think the little guy will call you handsome uncle in the future.¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a mocking smile. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was a little happy: ¡°Did the little guy call me that in private?¡± Lu Liran snorted softly: ¡°I can¡¯t help but suspect that you are so happy, maybe you are especially keen on complimenting the superficial appearance?¡± Qi Bai covered his mouth to prevent himself from making an untimely sound¡ªhe had never seen anyone taunting His Excellency Commander like Deputy Lu! So exciting. ¡°It depends on the person.¡± Ke Ji bent the corners of his eyes and replied without hesitation. Lu Liran sneered, turned and walked to the cabin door. Just when the cabin door was about to close, Ke Ji suddenly thought of something. He covered his slightly tight and painful wound and ran to the door, and shouted at Lu Liran who hadn¡¯t gone too far: ¡°That¡¯s right! When I first saw you today, I wanted to tell you that you look good today!¡± Just as Lu Liran walked out of the alley, he heard Ke Ji shouting. He paused, looked back, and saw that beautiful but pale Omega grabbing the cabin door, rushing out of most of his body and shouting at himself. Looks silly and embarrassed. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, looks good? This word has nothing to do with me a few years ago. ¡°Wonderful aesthetics.¡± Lu Liran threw four words to Ke Ji, and walked away without looking back. When he walked out of the alley, he saw the passers-by at the entrance of the alley looking over curiously, and was scared away by his unfriendly expression. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s face turned darker, thinking that Ke Ji could really cause him trouble. Ke Ji sneezed a few times, rubbed the tip of his straight nose, looked at Lu Liran¡¯s disappearing back reluctantly, and slowly returned to the spaceship. Qi Bai looked at their commander hesitantly. He whispered to Qi Feng in a low voice: ¡°Deputy Commander Lu looks good? The standard definition of a commander is really fascinating.¡± Qi Feng pushed Qi Bai with disgust: ¡°I think Deputy Lu is quite a heroic and tough guy.¡± She said, squinting at Qi Bai, raised her eyebrows: ¡°I think it looks good too? Do you have any opinions?¡± Qi Bai touched his nose, not daring to refute. Lu Liran returned to the hotel, and just as he walked into the lobby, he saw Jin Fei walking towards Lu Ziqian in his arms. Seeing Lu Liran, the little boy quickly opened his hands and called papa. He heaved a sigh of relief, showing a hint of a smile, and took the little guy from Jin Fei¡¯s hand: ¡°Have you all heard about it?¡± The little guy clung to Lu Liran tightly, without making a sound, just stretched out his chubby hands, holding Lu Liran¡¯s head up and down for inspection. Lu Liran broke away lightly with a broken smile, hugged his cub and kissed him forcefully, and said with a smile: ¡°Papa is not injured.¡± Lu Ziqian pursed his lips, and said in a low voice: ¡°Zai Zai and Uncle Jin both saw it, Papa saved that big boy, and was almost drawn by Fujiteng.¡± Jin Fei explained: ¡°There is a row of light screens outside the park, and you can see the situation in each area of the simulation zone.¡± Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, smiled and said: ¡°But I didn¡¯t really draw it, the big boy is fine.¡± ¡°Zai Zai doesn¡¯t care about Da Zai, Zai Zai only cares about Papa.¡± The child looked at Lu Liran tearfully. Lu Liran¡¯s heart became hot, and he lifted the little guy high: ¡°Zai Zai is so kind.¡± The child let out a soft cry, and immediately hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck happily: ¡°Feifei!¡± Lu Liran lost his strength after lifting a few times, Jin Fei took Lu Ziqian in time when he saw this. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back to the room first.¡± Jin Fei said. Lu Liran responded, and while walking towards the elevator, he teased the little boy: ¡°Is that boy scared?¡± Lu Ziqian shook his head vigorously: ¡°Papa is so brave, so is Zai Zai!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and turned his gaze to Jin Fei. ¡°Young master is fine, he wasn¡¯t scared.¡± Jin Fei nodded. ¡°Not long after we left the park, we saw the magic vine rushing out of the house.¡± Jin Fei lowered his voice, his face was slightly pale, he looked at Lu Liran, and confirmed in a low voice, ¡°Is that really the magic vine?¡± Lu Liran nodded. Jin Fei gasped, the shadow cast by the magic vine was no less than that of the Salba desert. Lu Ziqian seemed to feel Jin Fei¡¯s uneasiness. He raised his head, stroked Jin Fei¡¯s face nervously, and then patted Jin Fei¡¯s shoulder lightly, just like Jin Fei used to comfort himself. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Uncle Jin, Papa is here.¡± The little boy shouted childishly to draw Jin Fei¡¯s attention back, and he forced a smile at the little guy: ¡°Sorry, I made the young master worry.¡± Lu Ziqian rubbed his chubby body, leaned on Jin Fei¡¯s shoulder, hugged Jin Fei and kissed him deeply: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Uncle Jin, you will protect Uncle Jin.¡± Jin Fei slightly bent his eyes: ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Hearing the words, the little boy narrowed his eyes and smiled, thinking that his kiss had worked, and pressed Jin Fei for several more kisses, and finally kissed Jin Fei¡¯s lips: ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Jin Fei was stunned for a second, then stood there in bewilderment. Lu Liran was also stunned for a moment, coughed lightly in embarrassment, and pinched Lu Ziqian¡¯s ear to teach him a lesson: ¡°You can¡¯t just kiss your lips casually, you will get angry.¡± The little boy turned to Jin Fei with a vague understanding, and asked anxiously and nervously, ¡°Is Uncle Jin angry with you?¡± Jin Fei came back to his senses, quickly hugged the little guy to avoid Lu Liran¡¯s claws, coughed lightly and said: ¡°Of course not, Jin Fei will never be angry with the young master.¡± The little boy breathed a sigh of relief, and raised a bright smile again: ¡°Yes, I like Uncle Jin!¡± ¡°Jin Fei also likes the young master.¡± Jin Fei rolled his eyes. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him.¡± ¡°Young master is very sensible.¡± Jin Fei said. The little cub nestled in Jin Fei¡¯s arms, and nodded vigorously. The three returned to the room, and Lu Liran took the first bath. As soon as he took off his clothes, he felt a burning pain on his back. He looked at his back in the mirror, and saw that his back was a little swollen and red, probably from the previous rubbing. He rummaged through the medicine cabinet in the bathroom and found a jar of military trauma dressing that Jin Fei had brought earlier. He glanced at it, and suddenly remembered that the ointment that Ke Ji put on before had the same jar body. Lu Liran pursed his lips, pinched the small medicine jar with his fingers and held it up in front of his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who sent it?¡± He recalled that at that time, the relationship between the two was not as close as it is now. With his usual temper, if Ke Ji sent it in person, he would probably return it or buy it for a sum of money? Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth subconsciously, he could guess what Ke Jituo was thinking when the waiter at the hotel delivered it. After Lu Liran took a shower, he simply put on a breathable velvet gauze, and called Jin Fei in. ¡°Give me some medicine, behind my back.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t injured?!¡± Jin Fei¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that, and he quickly lifted Waishan away, only to see that the swollen wound on Lu Liran¡¯s back was still red and slightly swollen. ¡°The skin isn¡¯t even broken, so it¡¯s not an injury.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand, ¡°Since there is medicine, don¡¯t paint it white.¡± Seeing that the injury was indeed not serious, Jin Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and was more willing to hear the second half of Lu Liran¡¯s words. He nodded in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right, young master, so Jin Fei can rest assured.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if I have a tendency to self-destruct.¡± Jin Fei was administering medicine for Lu Liran. Hearing what Lu Liran said, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the young master in the mirror, and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°In the first year or two, I was really worried that you had such intentions.¡± Lu Liran choked slightly. He looked at himself in the glasses, the first year or two was really difficult. But in the end it was over. Lu Liran suddenly opened his eyes slightly, and he raised his hand, rarely touching his half of his face that was distorted by the iron plate. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the moisture or some other reason, but he always feels that he is not as deep as before. Lu Liran paused, remembered the system, and turned to look at the previous system reminders. [Monitoring the highest number of online users in the live broadcast room of the host: 1,218,000, exchange repair ratio: 12.18, current total appearance repair progress: 35.5% (work hard! Start with smooth skin!)] The author has something to say: Ke Ji: I didn¡¯t expect that, I lost myself (x) Chapter 93 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 93 For the first time, Lu Liran felt that the progress of the so-called restoration of appearance had actually changed. ¡°Of course! Produced by the system! No deception!¡± The system beeped in Lu Liran¡¯s brain, and the electronic sound could not hide the trace of arrogance and arrogance. There was joy and excitement in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. Although the system had guaranteed this before, the effect was so minimal that he never expected much. But this time is different, although it seems that the change is not obvious, but he can easily feel the muscle changes of this half of the face under touch. Due to severe burns and deformation, the biggest problem with this half of the face is not the scars, but the atrophy and distortion of the muscles. Even on Solto, this is a very difficult cosmetic restoration operation. But now, Lu Liran realizes that the system can really do it. He¡¯d be kidding himself if he said he didn¡¯t mind the way he looked disfigured. Who is willing to endure the constant scrutiny of the people around him? What¡¯s more, he always has someone he likes in his heart and a goal he wants to pursue. When such motivation and hope were in front of him, Lu Liran was ready to move. He even wanted to start the next live broadcast immediately. ¡ª but the idea was quickly suppressed by him again, he was not quite ready, and he was not back to his best condition. ¡°So, can you really restore my face 100%?¡± Lu Liran asked the system in his mind. ¡°Not only can I do this, but I can even improve the host¡¯s skin texture, improve the host¡¯s physique, and stabilize the host¡¯s pheromone problem. As long as the host guarantees to complete the system¡¯s tasks and obtain enough exchange points, these are not a problem La!¡± The system chattered arrogantly. As long as it can be upgraded, everything is easy to say. ¡°By the way, the host, today¡¯s live video has not been converted into an edited version, I¡¯m ready.¡± The system tempted. Lu Liran paused when he heard that, today¡¯s live video¡­ He responded in his mind: ¡°Let me take a look first, try not to put the clips about Ke Ji and Qi Feng in it.¡± The system sends the edited version to Lu Liran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the edited version of the essence will not include characters other than the host~¡± the system said, ¡°The goal of the edited version is to help the host improve its popularity, and it will definitely not do anything to overwhelm the host!¡± Lu Liran watched from the beginning to the end, as the system said, he hardly found the shadow of Ke Ji and Qi Feng. On the one hand, this time he and the two of them acted separately, and it was rare for them to fit together in the same frame. Under the high-burning editing produced by the system, today¡¯s live broadcast content is like a sudden doomsday movie, and there are even many scenes of chaos in the entire park captured from a wide angle, which Lu Liran has never seen before. He took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Xiao Ziyang had listened to his advice and evacuated the tourists from the beginning, there would not have been the tragic consequences now. But Lu Liran knew very well that if it were him, he might not believe the information and warnings thrown out suddenly by a stranger, especially in such a place designed by himself. He closed his eyes and asked the system what he wanted to exchange this time. ¡°Any ten kilograms of specialty plants, or a specialty wild animal.¡± The system said. Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Is there no limit to the types?¡± ¡°No limit, no limit, as long as the amount is in place.¡± Lu Liran flipped through the terminal, and there were many things in the terminal that he had brought back from his previous missions in other wild no-man¡¯s lands, but they hadn¡¯t met a good price and hadn¡¯t been sold. It¡¯s just right now, and he doesn¡¯t feel bad about exchanging it to the system. Only one version of this live broadcast was edited, and after uploading to the platform, Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay any more attention. After the wound medicine was applied, Lu Liran and Jin Fei walked out of the bathroom. The little boy was sitting on the sofa, his eyes rolling around, looking at Lu Liran and Jin Fei. Seeing this, Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he could ask anything, he saw the little guy suddenly raised his head, shrugged his nose, and sniffed something vigorously. ¡°Papa has been smeared with medicine, right?¡± Little friend Lu Ziqian ran down from the sofa and carefully stuck to Lu Liran, ¡°I can smell it.¡± Lu Liran paused, and laughed a little: ¡°The dog¡¯s nose is really good.¡± Zai Zai puffed up his face slightly, a pair of steel blue eyes exactly like Ke Ji looked straight at Lu Liran worriedly. Lu Liran was so stared at that he couldn¡¯t resist, so he could only lift up his clothes and let the little guy look at his back. The kid Lu Ziqian approached carefully, exhaled lightly, and comforted Lu Liran in a low voice while exhaling: ¡°Papa, good boy, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Lu Liran was funny, and let the little guy post it. After a few seconds, he hugged Lu Ziqian into his arms, put down his clothes, and said with a loud smack: ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s very useful. Papa doesn¡¯t hurt at all now.¡± The children kicked their feet happily when they heard this. When it was time for dinner, the three of them sat at the dining table and watched the news with the TV turned on as usual. In most cases, the news was just background sound. ¡°Look, papa! Papa is on the TV!¡± The little boy¡¯s seat was facing the TV light screen, and he suddenly let out a soft cry of excitement, almost knocking over the spoon. Lu Liran turned his head and looked over upon hearing this. ¡°The following video comes from the uploaded video of a well-known wilderness survival expert anchor. He visited the disaster scene from his first perspective. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation on the scene.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly. He logged into his platform account, and before he had time to switch to the background, he heard a burst of crowded notification sounds. He took a rough look¡ªthe video promotion reminder on the platform, the playback volume reminder of several videos, and then his agent bombed the contact. He glanced at Lucio¡¯s message to himself on the platform, and then remembered that Lucio in the communicator was blocked by him because the previous reminder was too annoying. He touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, and glanced at the general situation. In fact, it was the news channel that wanted to commandeer his filming video, and Lucio came to ask for his opinion. It¡¯s just that the time given was too short, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention. In the end, Lucio had no choice but to agree on Lu Liran¡¯s behalf. Lucio: [The condition given by the news channel is that the oral broadcast will mention the source of the video, but it will not be accurate to the name of the host. When the video is played, the watermark of the live room will be retained, and there will be a fee for usage. It is about 60 seconds long . ¡¿ Lucio: [The usage fee is at least 3,000 star coins. This is the price after deduction, platform share, and tax, and you can also advertise for free. It¡¯s a good condition, I agreed for you] Lucio: [Well, well, I really agree] Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and replied ¡°I see¡±. He glanced at the data of his live broadcast room. The number of followers in the backstage suddenly soared due to the exposure of the news channel. Before the broadcast was launched, it actually increased by about 10,000 people. This is the data that Lu Liran read as soon as he saw the news. , it is estimated that there will be a small increase in the future. Lu Liran said to Jin Fei: ¡°It¡¯s a good advertisement for me.¡± Jin Fei said: ¡°This is not the first time the young master has been on the news.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°?¡± ¡°You were also on the news during the first Arlok avalanche,¡± Jin Fei said. The corners of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the words. He hadn¡¯t signed a contract with the platform at that time, and if the live broadcast content was posted on the platform, it was the default public use right. It was really a waste of money for others. ¡°In this way, it seems that every time it is on the news is not a good thing.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, at least this time you still have the title and certificate of being a helpful and brave citizen.¡± Jin Fei said, pointing to the big TV. Lu Liran looked along, and saw that the big screen switched to interviews with survivors, and it was Fu Xiaolong¡¯s family of three. So a well-known wilderness survival expert and anchor transformed into a brave citizen who is willing to help others, and was awarded such a title by the Desolate Star Government, with a reward of 30,000 star coins. ¡°papa is great!¡± Lu Liran pinched his eyebrows. /// Since the last amusement park accident, Lu Liran has stopped changing again. No matter how much fans and managers urge, they can¡¯t change Lu Liran¡¯s determination to change. He always felt that once the drone was released outside, it was like releasing some devil that would bring bad luck, and it would always cause something to happen to him. He works out, rests, takes care of the cubs in the hotel, and even cooks occasionally, and then Jin Fei diligently cleans up the post-disaster kitchen¡ªalthough the desserts made taste good, the kitchen seems to have experienced a war. God knows how Lu Liran did it. The little days were very happy, if Ke Ji hadn¡¯t come to the door, Lu Liran almost forgot that there was this person. Ke Ji came over with a lot of presents, Lu Liran and the boy¡¯s all occupied the floor, and even Jin Fei also had a gift. When Ke Ji was preparing the gift, he silently persuaded himself in his heart that this was Ai Wu Ji Wu. After all, Ke Ji knew very well that in Lu Liran¡¯s heart, he might not even have a corner position. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, although he couldn¡¯t hear much welcome in his tone, he still let Ke Ji in. ¡°I said before that I would come to see you, but because I have to deal with some follow-up matters of the magic vine, I have been delayed and unable to come.¡± Ke Ji said helplessly, and he turned to Lu Liran, ¡°I¡¯m sorry because we are queuing to touch the magic vine. Because of this, you were frightened and implicated.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and there was a little joke in his words: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come. Gifts can be delivered by Star Shuttle.¡± It is enough that the gift is in place. Ke Ji heard what Lu Liran meant, and choked. Although it was a joke, he had no doubt that Lu Liran also had such thoughts in his heart. Lu Liran: ¡Ì Fortunately, the boy enthusiastically called out ¡°Beautiful Uncle¡±, which was enough to soothe Ke Ji¡¯s trauma. When Jin Fei heard that Ke Ji mentioned the magic vine, he couldn¡¯t help looking at him curiously¡ª This Omega, which looks like a vase, is actually dealing with magic vines? ¡°Let me introduce you, Jin Fei, a member of the former vanguard.¡± Lu Liran said upon seeing this, ¡°Ke Ji, the one sent by Your Excellency Commander to meet up with the old department of Desolate Star¡­¡± Lu Liran got stuck and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji added in a timely manner: ¡°Agent.¡± Jin Fei had known for a long time that the other party had the same surname as the Commander, but he did not expect to have a closer relationship with the Commander. He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What is your relationship with the Commander?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t reveal that.¡± Ke Ji put on an official smile. Lu Liran pursed his lips. He knew Ke Ji¡¯s identity and background very well. He had investigated it, and even repeated investigations and comparisons in the past few days, trying to find some traces of fake camouflage. but. The other party is an only child, Lu Liran even glanced at the other party¡¯s experience from childhood to adulthood, and even Ke Zhi¡¯s school class teacher checked to see if it really existed. The final conclusion is that Ke Ji is Ke Ji, it cannot be the Commander¡¯s little vest, and it has nothing to do with the Commander¡¯s family. Otherwise, he could still fool himself, maybe the other party and the commander are brothers. But which brother would name it so perfunctorily. It can only be said that Bronte, the chief of staff, really made a particularly perfect fake identity for Ke Ji, and he didn¡¯t overdo it at all. For some reason, Lu Liran suddenly felt a little sad seeing Ke Ji. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Whatever the relationship between him and Your Excellency Commander, anyway, he is here to toss the magic vine now.¡± Ke Ji coughed lightly, wanting to show his sincerity and affection in front of Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to find a partner¡­¡± ¡°Looking for a partner?¡± Lu Liran frowned, and interrupted Ke Ji, ¡°How can you not put the tasks assigned to you by Your Excellency Commander first?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± #SOS, how to deal with this Shura field# Chapter 94 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 94 With Ke Ji¡¯s strong guarantee, Lu Liran reluctantly believed that the other party really took the commander¡¯s order to heart. Lu Liran sized Ke Ji up and down with critical eyes, and really didn¡¯t understand why such an Omega full of love brains could win the favor of Your Excellency the Commander. Ke Ji was a little uncomfortable being looked at by Lu Liran, and he always felt that this look had a meaning beyond his comprehension. He coughed lightly and opened the topic: ¡°What have you been up to lately?¡± ¡°Nothing busy.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji choked, and had no choice but to cast his eyes on the little brat. Child Lu Ziqian added face-saving: ¡°Papa is at home with Cub to hold up the seesaw.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji was even more at a loss when he heard the words, he could understand what a seesaw was. Jin Fei chuckled lightly, and Lu Liran also rolled his eyes, but neither of them wanted to explain. ¡°Where is the seesaw?¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji had no choice but to rely on himself and asked. The tacit smiles of Jin Fei and Lu Liran over there gave Ke Ji a feeling that it seemed difficult to get involved, and Ke Ji didn¡¯t like this feeling. ¡°Beautiful Uncle Stupid.¡± Zai Zai raised his shallow eyebrows and looked at Lu Liran anxiously. He felt that he didn¡¯t speak clearly, and he was a little frustrated and anxious to prove that he was right. ¡°Papa, Let¡¯s show the seesaw to uncle.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expression froze when he watched the excitement just now: ¡°Now? Seesaw?¡± Kid Lu Ziqian nodded firmly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± This time it was Ke Ji who put on an expression of interest. Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji unhappily, Ke Ji immediately restrained his expression, and sat obediently on the sofa, expressing that he really just wanted to know about Zai Zai¡¯s daily life. Seeing this, Jin Fei said, ¡°Young master, shall Jin Fei demonstrate?¡± ¡°But Zai Zai wants to play seesaw with Papa first.¡± The little Zai Zi showed a somewhat embarrassed expression, but soon, his eyes lit up again, ¡°Zai Zai will leave the lifting to Uncle Jin, okay?¡± Want, rain, dew, average, stick. Jin Fei froze, it was different from what he wanted, but he could only cough lightly and nodded slightly. Lu Liran reached out and pinched the boy¡¯s white and tender face: ¡°Okay, come up.¡± He lay on the cushion and greeted the little boy. The little guy cheered, jogged over happily, nimbly climbed onto Lu Liran¡¯s calf, sat down firmly, and shouted crisply: ¡°Zai Zai is ready!¡± Lu Liran put his legs together, gently lifted the little guy to a height of 20 to 30 centimeters, then put it down, and then lifted it up again, lifting his legs with weight at a uniform speed each time to exercise his leg strength. Lu Ziqian¡¯s kid weighs almost 20 kilograms, and Lu Liran can do a set of 20 times in one go. The little cub lay tightly on Lu Liran¡¯s calf, whispered excitedly when he was lifted into the air, squinted his round eyes, and smiled to show his small white teeth the size of a grain of rice. Ke Ji bent his eyes and watched quietly. In front of them was a huge piece of floor-to-ceiling glass. The sunlight at a height of 100 meters was clear and gentle, and it slanted into the room, as if it had coated the father and son with a layer of light gold. of light. He took a deep breath, and moved his fingers hanging by his side slightly. God knows how much he wanted to squat in front of the two of them at this moment, and hug Lu Liran and the cub into his arms. Lu Liran quickly completed today¡¯s ¡°seesaw¡±. He patted the little boy¡¯s fat little buttocks, signaling that the little guy is getting better. The kid is obviously not enjoying himself yet. Normally, he would always trick Uncle Jin into taking him to play another set, relying on his sweet mouth. But today, he set his sights on the new handsome uncle. Lu Ziqian blinked and quickly climbed down from Lu Liran¡¯s lap, but turned around and rushed into Ke Ji¡¯s arms again, raised his head with a smile and asked, ¡°Does the pretty uncle know what a seesaw is now?¡± Ke Ji was stunned by the small cannonball, and he dared not reach out to pick it up. He nodded subconsciously when he heard this. Lu Liran and Jin Fei looked at each other, and they could guess what was going on in the boy¡¯s head without thinking carefully. ¡°Lu Ziqian, you can¡¯t.¡± Lu Liran warned slightly. Hearing this, the little boy immediately withdrew the smile on his face, and let out an ¡°oh¡±. Ke Ji didn¡¯t understand what happened yet, but seeing that the little boy had lost the interest just now, he couldn¡¯t help but reached out and rubbed his hair: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The kid quietly avoided Ke Ji¡¯s palm, and scratched his hair twice¡ªonly Papa and Uncle Jin could touch this little man¡¯s hair. Lu Liran said: ¡°He wants to fool you into taking him to play on the seesaw.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and immediately said: ¡°No problem!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­He is very heavy. An Omega like you who is not exercising lifts him a few times, and his legs will not be able to walk the next day.¡±, ¡°I can do it.¡± Ke Ji said, he looked at Lu Liran expectantly, and asked the other party¡¯s permission, ¡°Let me try?¡± When the little boy heard this, he immediately looked at Lu Liran expectantly: ¡°Papa?¡± One big and one small almost identical steel blue eyes looked at Lu Liran pleadingly and longingly, Lu Liran felt a little dizzy. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand. ¡°Okay!¡± the little boy cheered. Ke Ji also almost followed ¡°Okay¡±, but fortunately he held back. Lu Liran asked Jin Fei for a bag of biscuits, and the two sat on the sofa watching Ke Ji and his son play ¡°seesaw¡±. ¡°How many do you think he can name?¡± Lu Liran turned his head and asked Jin Fei. Jin Fei hesitated and said: ¡°Ten?¡± The cub is still heavy. ¡°Then I guess he will grit his teeth and make twenty.¡± Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow.¡± Jin Fei looked towards Ke Ji. Seeing that the man was really playing a ¡°seesaw¡± with a standard posture, and he did 20 conscientiously to put the chubby kid down. Lu Ziqian¡¯s face flushed with joy, the seesaw of the handsome uncle is so high! So exciting! I still want it! ¡°Beautiful uncle, come back tomorrow, okay?¡± The little guy immediately issued a second round of hint invitations. Ke Ji, whose calf was already slightly sore, grinned secretly: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran sneered unkindly, and when Ke Ji looked over eagerly, he made a sound and said: ¡°Your Excellency has his own things to do, it depends on whether uncle has time tomorrow.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian showed a little disappointed look, but soon he turned to Ke Ji again: ¡°If the handsome uncle is free, can you talk to Zai Zai?¡± The little guy had his own communicator, he took it out immediately, and exchanged the address book with Ke Ji. Ke Ji was flattered. After making a round of the human-shaped seesaw, Ke Ji received unprecedented hospitality from Lu Ziqian¡¯s kid, and was almost left for dinner. As a result, just when Ke Ji was about to respond, a communication came in, disrupting the original plan. ¡°Sorry, I have some things to deal with at the moment, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Ke Ji sighed lightly, looked down at the confused little boy, then turned to Lu Liran, hesitant to speak. ¡°Is it the magic vine?¡± Lu Liran asked with a frown. ¡°Well, the Desolate Star Government intends to search for all the main vines in exchange for some information we have.¡± Ke Ji said. Desolate Star is the planet that most excludes the Commander series in the A69 galaxy, and Ke Ji intends to use it in exchange for some advantages. Before that, he had to make some extra preparations. ¡°Let¡¯s go first, take care of yourself.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran snorted, he didn¡¯t think Ke Ji needed to tell him this. Ke Ji knelt down and gently shook hands with little friend Lu Ziqian: ¡°Then see you next time, Zai Zai.¡± ¡°Goodbye, handsome uncle.¡± The boy waved his hand. After seeing off Ke Ji, the little guy smacked his lips twice, and suddenly asked: ¡°Beautiful uncle is gone, can that cub open the present?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei laughed: ¡°No wonder I seemed quite happy when the young master sent Mr. Ke away.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, acquiescing to the boy¡¯s request to open the gift. ¡°It¡¯s a toy, okay.¡± ¡°Is this Zai Zai¡¯s clothes?¡± ¡°Emmmm Zaizai stopped using diapers a long time ago.¡± ¡°Zizai doesn¡¯t need a bottle either.¡± ¡°Papa, the handsome uncle doesn¡¯t know how to choose gifts at all.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian complained to his papa in disappointment. Lu Liran laughed and collapsed on the sofa. ¡°What is Papa¡¯s gift!¡± The child tugged at Lu Liran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Papa, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lu Liran got up after laughing enough, and unpacked the box. ¡°A lot of jackets.¡± ¡°What kind of stick is this? Is it for hitting bad people?¡±, ¡°It¡¯s a trekking pole.¡± ¡°What are these?¡±, ¡°¡­It¡¯s wound medicine.¡± ¡°Hey, why are there needles?¡±, ¡°¡­well, antibiotics.¡± The little boy fell silent after watching it. Pretty uncle really don¡¯t give any more gifts! ! too terrifying! ! Lu Liran liked Ke Ji¡¯s gift quite a bit, it was very practical, but it was a pity that the system usually didn¡¯t allow him to bring so many things. ¡°Host, don¡¯t forget that there is still an unused shopping mall coupon!¡± The system popped up, ¡°The system is going to issue a new task! The host can confirm it in the task bar at any time!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes flickered, he had been waiting for a new mission for a long time. Lu Liran called up the task bar, and there were two task options in the task bar¡ª [Mission detection: The island in the sky under the blue sky]/[Mission detection: The blue hole in the endless abyss] The former is three-star difficulty, while the latter is four-star. The Blue Hole is a submarine grand canyon located in a certain part of the ocean near the shallow sea in Huangxing. The circular deep hole with a diameter of about 100 meters is close to the blue sea water, hence the name. The task of the abyss blue hole requires Lu Liran to prepare a sea boat and deep diving equipment, and sneak into the blue hole to search for a lost treasure. The mission rewards were especially generous, but Lu Liran still gave up. The blue hole is a no-man¡¯s land where there is no entry and no exit. Countless bounty hunters in the sea have gone to explore the treasure in the blue hole, but none of them can come back alive. There was no need for Lu Liran to be a desperate bounty hunter, so naturally he would not challenge such a place. ¡ªAlthough he has great curiosity about blue holes. ¡°I choose the island in the sky under the blue sky.¡± ¡°Good host.¡± [Mission detection: Island in the sky under the blue sky] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡î] [Mission details: Land in the Barents Sea, find a deserted island by yourself, complete at least three days of survival challenges, and return to the civilized world smoothly. Carrying basic equipment is limited to no more than five pieces, and the terminal storage function is disabled] [Task basic reward: 1. 300,000 star coins (rewards will be accumulated in direct proportion to the number of days of survival) 2. Appearance repair progress (1:100000 exchange rate with the popularity of the live broadcast room, the popularity value is the highest value generated during the daily broadcast) ¡¿ [Task additional reward: unknown] Chapter 95 - The ninety-fifth day of hoarding money to raise cubs Lu Liran did not expect that the difficulty of this task would be lower than that of Salba Desert. Logically speaking, a task related to the sea area is not very simple. He carefully looked at the details of the mission, and even the number of equipment that can be carried has been reduced. It seems that the difficulty is really not high. Lu Liran pondered for a while, and estimated that the part of reducing the difficulty was in the final ¡°return to the civilized world¡±. The Barents Sea has a well-known bustling route, with millions of trips every year. Compared with drifting in other sea areas, it is clear that the Barents Sea has a higher probability of successful rescue than other sea areas, even though it is vast. Thinking about this, Lu Liran had a rough plan in his heart. As for the five pieces of equipment, he quickly screened out¡ª The islands near the Barents Sea do not have a strong difference in temperature between day and night, so Lu Liran only brought quick-drying clothes and a jacket, plus the primary thermal vest provided by the system, which does not take up the equipment category. The sun on the island is directly exposed to the sun, and the intensity of ultraviolet rays is no less than that of the Salba desert. After the experience of the last time, Lu Liran chose goggles this time. There are two equipment slots left. One brought flint, the seaside air is humid and moisture-rich, and it is much easier to start a fire than in the desert; The other is to bring a versatile waterproof backpack. ¨C Given that the terminal is unavailable, the waterproof tactical backpack is one of the few storage spaces he can use. In terms of weapons, a full keel Buck 119BR outdoor dagger and a household machete, these two alone are enough for him to deal with most map situations. Produced by the system, it does not occupy the number of equipment grids, so it is rare to be a human being. After counting the equipment to be carried on this trip, Lu Liran remembered the unused card draw coupon, and he couldn¡¯t help but blush when he thought of the skydiving trick he drew last time. ¡°Skydiving isn¡¯t bad either, how observable it is!¡± The system tried to argue, ¡°If you use popularity to exchange it, you need at least three or four million popularity!¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly, bluffing the system into silence for an instant. Lu Liran took out the pink card draw coupon and exhaled: ¡°Draw it, draw it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for the master-level free diving skill book!¡± Lu Liran suddenly opened his eyes wide, free diving! Free diving itself is an extreme sport developed by human beings to dive into the sea holding their breath to touch oysters, conch, and fish in order to survive. Its degree of danger is second only to skydiving, which ranks first in danger. Although Lu Liran can also do some simple snorkeling and unlimited diving, you must know that a true master-level freediving expert can dive to a depth of 100 meters without carrying any tools! ¡ª This is much more practical than the synchronized skydiving he got before. Lu Liran knew that he had made money this time, suppressed his excitement and excitement, and reluctantly nodded: ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± The host is so hard to satisfy, you have to work harder! Lu Liran packed himself contentedly, set the departure date in four days, and notified the manager at the same time, and hung up a notice for himself. Lucio finally waited until Lu Liran started broadcasting again, and immediately contacted the artist of the platform, made a teaser poster, not only hung it in the live broadcast room, but also opened an additional social account for Lu Liran, and put one on it. ¡°If there is business cooperation in the future, there will be a lot of interaction on social platforms!¡± Lucio was enthusiastic. It is a great and glorious event for the video of his anchor to be confiscated by the news platform. He believes that it will not be long before Lu Liran If they can become the hottest outdoor anchor in the entire Desolate Star, then they can choose from all kinds of business cooperation. Before that, he had to help Lu Liran maintain his social accounts. First of all, fans have to get used to interacting and chatting under that account, which requires enough materials to hook fans. For Lucio¡¯s teaser poster this time, the photo used is still a silhouette cut out from previous videos. He thought that no matter what, it was imperative to ask Lu Liran to take a set of simple publicity photos. When Lu Liran heard this, his face turned dark, and he refused without thinking. Lucio: ¡°Fans need to have continuous exposure material updates to maintain them. You see, every time you broadcast, it seems to disappear. This is not conducive to fan maintenance. It is not easy to gather tens of thousands of fans in the live broadcast room. , I can run more than half of it in the past few days.¡± ¡°Live broadcasting is a fast-paced emerging industry that alternates between old and new. We also have to follow the entertainment industry and learn from other people¡¯s experience, right?¡± ¡°You said that you are an anchor, and you must hope that the popularity of each broadcast can continue, right? Last time the desert live broadcast ended with more than one million people online. If it can continue, the number of online users in this amusement park will definitely exceed two Millions.¡± Lucio tempted. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± What the **** is going on. If he wants to restore his original appearance as soon as possible, he needs the number of online people to exchange for the restoration progress. He pursed his lips, and after being silent to Lucio¡¯s chat box for a long time, he finally reluctantly agreed. ¡°How long will it take?¡± he asked. ¡°Half a day is too much!¡± Lucio jumped up from the chair suddenly, he didn¡¯t expect that he succeeded in lobbying! Lu Liran took half a day to come out. Arriving at the building where the live broadcast platform belongs, and finding Lucio, the two went directly to the indoor shooting location. When the cameraman saw Lu Liran, he was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly said without end: ¡°The real person looks a little better than the live broadcast room. It should be saved in the later stage, let¡¯s go.¡± Lucio was a little embarrassed, he coughed twice, and pulled Lu Liran over: ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lu Liran was beyond Lucio¡¯s expectation, but looked a little happy. He curled his mouth inconspicuously, and the photographers who met him for the first time could clearly see that he is now in much better condition than in the live broadcast room, indicating that the repair of the system is already visible to the naked eye. ¡°You don¡¯t need makeup, do you?¡± Lu Liran glanced at the makeup artist who was standing by. When the makeup artist caught his gaze, his hands began to tremble. He couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Let¡¯s shoot like this.¡± The photographer looked at Lucio, and Lucio nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, there is no makeup artist who can turn Lu Liran into a beauty with supernatural skills. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether he paints or not. Although Lu Liran was a bit unfamiliar with the camera, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the camera, and he has always been a person with a unique aura. After getting familiar with the requirements of shooting, he quickly entered the state. In less than two hours, Lu Liran¡¯s work was over. Lucio immediately walked to the light screen next to the photographer and looked at the photo library exported in real time, there were probably hundreds of photos. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s much better than the anchor who took hard photos for the first time. I think at least seven or eight photos can be produced, is it enough?¡± The photographer lit a cigarette and sat down, looking at Lucio and Lu Liran. Lucio nodded: ¡°It¡¯s enough for a month. Let¡¯s do it first. Send the photo to my assistant later. This will be used for the cover of the broadcast in two days.¡± ¡°Two days? So urgent? I still have to pick and edit the photos.¡± The photographer frowned. Lucio stroked his chin and said, ¡°Give me one or two first. I¡¯ll use them first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. I¡¯ll give you enough time.¡± As he spoke, he took out another row of cigarettes from his pocket, and saw the photographer¡¯s eyes lit up, obviously to his liking. Lucio put it on his desk with a smile: ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t talk about one or two pictures, I¡¯ll fix the whole set for you.¡± The photographer seemed to have a chicken blood in an instant. Lucio laughed and led Lu Liran away from the shooting scene. ¡°That exhaust is not cheap, how much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Walking on the promenade, Lu Liran said to Lucio. Lucio blinked twice unexpectedly, taking promotional photos for his anchors and currying favor with photographers has always been the manager¡¯s default job, he has brought so many anchors, and he has never seen anyone like Lu Liran mentioning giving money to he. Lucio laughed, waved his hands and said, ¡°This amount of money is small money. As long as you are popular, I will get the money. We are tied together, and we will both prosper and lose.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and said nothing more. Soon, Lu Liran¡¯s new poster was produced overtime. It has to be said that both the photographer and the post-art artist have two tricks. The background is placed in a deep sea wave, surrounded by faintly discernible shadows of giants, giving people a sense of deep sea fear that cannot be described in detail. And Lu Liran¡¯s recognizable face, under such a background, was unexpectedly harmonious. It didn¡¯t look scary and creepy, but it wasn¡¯t beautified and buffed into another person. It was still Lu Liran, still the same face, but, something seemed to be magnified. Lu Liran wanted to pass the social account that Lucio applied for him, lost one on the platform and one in the fan group, and also posted the social platform account in the fan group by the way. Soon, the fans were bubbling, chirping like birds waiting to be fed. [It looks good, it looks good! The artists of the Douyin platform are always online! ¡¿ [Our brother Lu finally has such a good-looking poster, woohoo, 4k HD please! I want to print it as a poster and hang it on the door! ¡¿ [Pfft, hang at the door, do you regard Brother Lu as the door god? Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡¿ [? I didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t talk nonsense] [Hiss, I¡¯m also heartbroken, I want to hang on the head of the bed, I want Brother Lu to accompany me to sleep hehehe] ¡¾I finally know why this poster is so good-looking. I obviously didn¡¯t make it beautiful for Brother Lu, and I didn¡¯t even do skin care, but! Brother Lu¡¯s unique charm of a tough guy has been magnified, right? ¡¿ [Laughing, what the **** is a tough guy¡¯s charm, it¡¯s obviously a sense of security! Reliability! Anyway, looking at it makes me feel relieved QAQ] [+1 If someone asks me to be exiled on a deserted island, if I can only bring one to survive, I will definitely choose to bring Brother Lu] ¡¾Hahahahahaha whyso witty¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the messages and couldn¡¯t help being a little funny. He picked out a few replies, and then looked at the other messages. The time on the car back to the hotel passed quickly. Back to the hotel. When Lu Liran got out of the elevator, he saw Ke Ji standing in front of his room door, raising his hand as if he wanted to knock on the door but didn¡¯t. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°Hello.¡± Ke Ji was startled, turned around sharply, hit the hard decoration on the door with his back, and gasped suddenly. Lu Liran also felt a little pain looking at it. He squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°What are you doing at my door? I scared you like this just by calling you? Are you a guilty conscience?¡± ¡°I thought you were inside.¡± Ke Ji said helplessly, rubbed his painful lower back twice, and said, ¡°I was hurt by your door, why don¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Rogue, is it a rogue? He glanced at Ke Ji with disgust: ¡°Just knock on the door if you want to come in, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re struggling with.¡± He entered his fingerprint and opened the door: ¡°Cub, I¡¯m coming back.¡± ¡°Papa!¡± Lu Ziqian jumped off the sofa, ran to the door, and immediately saw Ke Ji, his eyes lit up: ¡°Seesaw!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s grin just froze on his face. Lu Liran coughed and warned: ¡°Lu Ziqian, how about manners?¡± The little boy stuck out his tongue and said in a low voice, ¡°Zaizai is so happy to see uncle¡­beautiful uncle!¡± ¡°Hi Zai Zai.¡± Ke Ji rolled his eyes. He bent down and tentatively opened his arms, and the little guy immediately snuggled in with a face. Lu Liran glanced at his little boy, feeling a little helpless for the obvious face-controlling boy, and looking at Jin Fei, it was obvious that the housekeeper was very jealous. ¡°Have you finished your business?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji. Ke Ji hugged the little cub, nodded upon hearing the words, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, he bent his eyes and said, ¡°It went smoother than I expected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Anyway, it¡¯s enough that the task assigned by the Commander is not overdue and can be completed smoothly. He is not curious at all. ¡°We have acquired the right of the Interstellar Troops to enter the Desolate Star.¡± Ke Ji offered to look at Lu Liran. Lu Liran opened his eyes suddenly: ¡°Really?!¡± This is equivalent to half giving the control of Huang Xing. It is hard to imagine that only the magic vines made Huang Xing make such a big concession. Ke Ji smiled and said: ¡°Well, of course it¡¯s not only because of the magic vines, but there are too many messy things involved, and I can¡¯t explain it clearly for a while.¡± ¡°The process is not important, the result is the most important.¡± Lu Liran said, he showed a rare obvious smile, got up and walked to the kitchen, ¡°This is worth a drink to celebrate.¡± He opened a bottle of spirits, took out three glasses and poured a third of each. Jin Fei and Ke Ji came over. Lu Liran looked at them: ¡°For Your Excellency, Commander.¡± Jin Fei: ¡°For Your Excellency, Commander.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°For the living.¡± Lu Liran was silent for two seconds, he nodded slightly, and drank the wine in one gulp. ¡°In three days, I¡¯m going to set off in the Barents Sea to simulate the state of a shipwreck in order to search for a deserted island and successfully save myself.¡± Lu Liran swallowed the hot wine in his throat and said. Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran in no surprise. According to Lu Liran¡¯s usual frequency of departure, it was only a few days ago. He said: ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± Ke Ji blurted out: ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Lu Liran and Jin Fei looked at him at the same time, Lu Liran frowned slightly: ¡°Why are you joining in the fun?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji quickly found a far-fetched excuse, coughed lightly and said, ¡°After all, the magic vines have not been completely eliminated, and there are still five or six main vines hidden where I don¡¯t know. They, that is our responsibility and obligation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran felt like he was being treated as a monster magnet. He twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°I don¡¯t bring a mop bottle.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Ke Ji asked back. Lu Liran choked. Looking at the fair and beautiful Omega in front of him, he almost nodded. Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He took a deep breath, and finally threw out three words forcefully: ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ke Ji rolled his eyes with a smile. Jin Fei¡¯s alarm sounded loudly, the Omega in front of him is not coveting the young master of his family who pretends to be A, right? As a result, Jin Fei seemed to stand between Ke Ji and Lu Liran, and wherever Ke Ji went, he could see a huge housekeeper appearing in front of him. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The desire to go to the deserted island immediately and live the world of the two of them is getting stronger and stronger. When kid Lu Ziqian heard the news that Papa was going to go on a long trip again, he was a little bit depressed. Although papa stayed with Zai Zai at home for a long time this time, the longer they stick together, the more unbearable it becomes to be apart. Lu Liran squatted in front of the little guy, scratched the tip of the little guy¡¯s straight nose with his finger, and said softly: ¡°This time papa is going to the island, and it is expected to go for a week. Is there anything you want?¡± ¡°Zai Zai only wants Papa to be safe and not get hurt.¡± Xiao Zai Zai said bitterly and bitterly, with a bulging bun face that was slightly baby fat. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then blinked, stretched out his little finger to check with Xiao Zai Zai, and said, ¡°Papa, work hard.¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Lu Liran asked. The child pursed his lips: ¡°Can I ask for anything else? Will it be too greedy to work?¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°Of course not.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help coming over, and said softly, ¡°Zai Zai can tell me what I want, and Papa and I will not be considered greedy if we give one each.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, and mouthed over: ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± Zai Zai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It makes sense.¡± Lu Liran turned back to his own Zai Zai with a smile: ¡°Then what does Zai Zai want?¡± ¡°Zai Zai wants a lot of snails.¡± The child said. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that what the little guy wanted was this, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment, then nodded in response. He teased the little guy: ¡°How much is a lot?¡± Xiao Zai Zai was stunned, blinking and blinking: ¡°As much as uncle brings to Zai Zai.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Ke Ji choking, Jin Fei felt a little relieved, as expected of the young master¡¯s cub, so smart! This time Ke Ji successfully had dinner at Lu Liran¡¯s place, and drank some wine during the meal, Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly red, but he was not much drunk. When he was about to add more wine to the glass, Ke Jixuxu stopped him by covering the rim of the glass: ¡°I drank a lot today.¡± Jin Fei next to him glanced at Ke Ji, he just wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party was one step faster than him. He silently withdrew his hand, and then heard Ke Ji say: ¡°Drink some milk.¡± ¡°Are you poisonous? Adults still drink milk?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°Milk hangover.¡± Ke Ji got up and said, asked where Jin Fei¡¯s milk was kept, and poured a glass for Lu Liran. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Lu Liran muttered, flicking the milky white cup with his fingers. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with dots of smiles, he raised his hand and gently brushed away a small lock of hair hanging from Lu Liran¡¯s forehead, and said softly: ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll drink the wine next time.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly, slapped Ke Ji¡¯s palm away, muttered ¡°Don¡¯t move your hands¡±, and then took a sip of milk, with a little milky white stain on the corner of his mouth. Jin Fei silently praised Ke Ji in his heart. Ke Ji had never seen Lu Liran like this before, he almost impulsively reached out to wipe the milk stains off his mouth, but thinking of the consequences, he held down his ready hand. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll go to the Barents Sea with you.¡± Ke Ji confirmed with Lu Liran again before leaving. Lu Liran grinned: ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but there is no place for you on my ship. If you want to come, you can find a way by yourself.¡± The Barents Sea is vast, and more than 3,000 uninhabited islands are scattered in the vast sea area. When the time comes, will Ke Ji find the one he is in among the vast 3,000 islands? It¡¯s better than buying a lottery ticket. Seeing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t expose the other party¡¯s careful thinking, just nodded in response: ¡°Okay.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian followed to the door, stuck to Lu Liran¡¯s calf and looked up at Ke Ji: ¡°Can the pretty uncle take care of Papa?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ke Ji squatted down and looked at the little guy. ¡°Then if Papa is injured, can Uncle blow Papa¡¯s wound for Zai Zai? Papa said blowing it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Lu Ziqian continued to ask. Lu Liran was taken aback for a moment, and his ears suddenly became hot, wondering if it was because of the alcohol. He cleared his throat, and was just thinking about how to hold Zai Zai to explain the intimacy of the blowing action, when Ke Ji replied again: ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Lu Liran hissed, frowned and gave Ke Ji a hard look. Xiao Zai Zai cheered: ¡°Then Zai Zai can rest assured!¡± Ke Ji squinted his eyes with a smile, and seemed unaware of Shang Lu Liran¡¯s stare: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to brag¡­then just try not to get hurt.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but slander, how could there be no scratches and broken skin in the wild, do you have to brag about it? He drove Ke Ji out in a bad mood, and then picked up the cub who was still happy. But when he met the little guy¡¯s big pure and happy eyes, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Liran exhaled, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s go take a bath. By the way, he made an appointment with Xian¡¯s family to take an airship to the Barents Sea. When Xian knew that Lu Liran was going to the island, he was a little excited and asked if Lu Liran could accept the appointment. ¡°What appointment?¡± Lu Liran was puzzled. ¡°I want to make an appointment with Mr. Lu for some sea specialties.¡± Xiandan blinked, ¡°If there are any good things, can we have priority booking treatment? For the sake of our previous cooperation?¡± Lu Liran thought it was something, and twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words: ¡°I can¡¯t bring back big things. This time I go, I don¡¯t know how to use the terminal function.¡± ¡°To increase the sense of challenge?¡± Xian Yu leaned over and said expectantly, ¡°Alright, look forward to it!¡± Xiandan dismissed the elder brother who was in the **** state, and continued: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Mr. Lu can¡¯t use the terminal. When the time comes, we will send the star shuttle over. Mr. Lu just needs to put things in it!¡± The Star Shuttle is equivalent to a courier box, except that it does not require manpower, and it is completely automatically positioned, and it can be delivered within an hour at most within the same planet. However, the price of Star Shuttle is not cheap, especially for large items, which cost two to three hundred star coins for a single transportation, and ordinary people will not use them at all. Seeing what Xiandan said, Lu Liran nodded in response: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Looking forward to Mr. Lu¡¯s live broadcast!¡± Xiandan said with a smile, ¡°I wish Mr. Lu a smooth start!¡± Chapter 96 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 96 (1) Fast forward to the day of departure. Lu Liran put on the outdoor gear he set out for, and clacked the waist bag on his thin waist. At Lu Liran¡¯s request, the airship sent this time was just an ordinary four-person small airship, hovering on the roof terrace of the hotel, without attracting too much attention from passers-by. Lu Liran didn¡¯t ask the little guy and Jin Fei to see him off, lest he catch a cold due to the strong wind on the roof. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m your pilot.¡± There was only one pilot in the small airship with four seats, and that person turned his head and greeted Lu Liran, ¡°The radar has detected a tropical cyclone warning near the destination, let¡¯s set off as soon as possible , and send you to your destination before the strong cyclone arrives.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The Barents Sea has been visited by tropical cyclones all year round, and no matter whether it is a seafarer or an airship pilot, it has long been no surprise. It takes about an hour to drive from the hotel to the destination. After Lu Liran boarded the spaceship, before the broadcast started, he checked the playback volume and monetization status of several videos he had uploaded before. First, the newly released amusement park edited a high-burning and extended version of the video, which was nearly four minutes in length. Probably because it is the biggest explosion hotspot recently, and it has been broadcast by the news platform, the number of views of this video is ridiculously high, with a full 3.1238 million views, which translates to more than 30,000 star coins. Including the advertising exposure share under the video, with 3 million views, the revenue share is more than 300,000. Then there are two videos of the Salba Desert, one long and one short, divided into the essence edited version and the high-burning version. The long one is divided into three episodes, which add up to two and a half hours in length, and the short one is five minutes long. It is produced by the system, and the quality and efficiency are extremely guaranteed. The playback volume of the short video is about to break the million mark. Although the cash amount converted from the playback volume is less than 10,000 star coins, but with the advertising share, there is also a total revenue of nearly 100,000. The long video was divided into three episodes, and the views of each episode exceeded 500,000. The views of the first and third episodes both exceeded 700,000, which is nearly 20,000 star coins. And the exposure share of long videos is always much higher than that of short videos, and the total revenue is even higher than that of the video in the amusement park, which is 350,000 star coins. In addition to the first two videos of the Arlok Glacier, new hits were continuously added and new revenues were driven by the popularity of the new videos. The addition of the two videos, although the increase in new revenues is not much, but no matter how thin the legs of mosquitoes are, they are meat Well, after all, there are 30,000 star coins. Adding up all the proceeds, it was more than 880,000 star coins, and after deducting a tax, I got less than 800,000 star coins, but it was at least three times the total income of the first live broadcast. Lu Liran did the math. Excluding daily expenses and some extra maintenance consumption, he currently has at least four million star coins in savings. Quietly entered the ranks of millionaires! Lu Liran grinned, revealing an incomparably brilliant smile. It¡¯s good to be rich, no wonder his brother always likes to lie in the pile of gold and silver to do scientific research, and he even calls it inspiring. Money is the primary productive force. After Lu Liran withdrew a large amount of money, he looked at the time, and it was almost time for the preview live broadcast. He released the small drone camera ball, ready to broadcast live. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± With three or four days of preheating and fermentation, Lu Liran had just started broadcasting, and in less than a minute, there were nearly 5,000 people watching in the live broadcast room. For a small anchor who has just broken 100,000 followers, the result of having 5,000 followers at the beginning of the broadcast is a very efficient conversion rate. ¡°This time I will play the role of a tourist in a shipwreck, and show the audience in the live broadcast room how to successfully save myself in the vast Barents Sea with only one flint, two knives, and a backpack.¡± [Your disappearing anchor is finally online! ¡ªBang bang gave the host 1x sukiyaki] ¡¾younger brother! ! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, the one upstairs calling me brother? It looks like a newcomer at first glance, and I will let you call Brother Lu after half an hour] Lu Liqing successfully climbed over the wall and touched Huangxing¡¯s star network, and watched the live broadcast of his baby brother. He looked at the content on the barrage and opened the door to explore the new world. ¡¾Wow, great! Another new map! My treasure anchor is omnipotent! ¡¿ ¡¾shipwreck! Is Brother Lu going to open an ocean dungeon? ? ? ¡ª¡ªWish Robinson Farming and give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾Brother Silu brought less things this time! ? Don¡¯t you have a kettle? ¡¿ [Brother Lu, you are floating! ¡¿ [There is no shortage of water in the sea (dog head)] There were hundreds of bullet screens every minute, and Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room was densely packed. Lu Liran glanced at it casually, and corrected the Haiyang dungeon: ¡°To be precise, I don¡¯t intend to expand my business on the ocean, it can be regarded as an island at most.¡± Exploring the Barents Sea is a completely different concept, and Lu Liran is far from having such plans. ¡°The Barents Sea is one of the four great seas of Desolate Star. It is famous for its bustling business and tourist routes.¡± Lu Liran looked outside the cabin, and the sea fish swimming three to four meters below the water could be clearly seen on the turquoise and clear sea. . ¡°But in fact, the combined area of all routes is only one-tenth of the entire Barents Sea.¡± He continued, looking back at the drone, ¡°There are 200 million square kilometers of turbulent oceans, which swallow up every year. There are thousands of ships and lives.¡± ¡°Mysterious huge waves up to 100 meters high, unpredictable ocean currents, and some big guys in the ocean¡­ all make this sea area one of the most dangerous places on the deserted star.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was low, with a layer of A mysterious and dangerous atmosphere. [Hiss, I¡¯m getting goosebumps! ¡¿ ¡¾Is it true that this deep-sea phobia patient can¡¯t watch this QAQ¡¿ ¡¾As long as it¡¯s not me in the water, it¡¯s easy to say ¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran smiled slightly: ¡°So I don¡¯t plan to have too deep communication with the ocean. There are nearly 3,000 small islands here, most of which are unknown and uninhabited. Finding a safe footing is the most important thing, and then consider how to call for help.¡± [Understood, Brother Lu is going to learn from Robinson Robinson to farm on a deserted island ¡Ì] [Little animals on the island, run away! Brother Lu is going to eat meat! ¡¿ ¡¾Laughing to death hahahaha¡¿ After Lu Liran interacted with the fans in the live broadcast room for a few minutes, the pilot in the front row suddenly reminded Lu Liran. ¡°Mr. Lu, the strong tropical air near the destination has rotated, and we can¡¯t go any further.¡± The pilot said, ¡°Look, there should be a piece of land below, can it be here?¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran poked his head and glanced, and then made a gesture to indicate yes. The pilot opened the hatch, and the airship was about seven or eight meters above the ground below. Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room: ¡°The airship can¡¯t hover here for too long, so let¡¯s go straight down.¡± He lowered his head, touched his index finger with his lips, as if praying, and then breathed out: ¡°The live broadcast begins.¡± As soon as the words fell, he jumped out of the cabin without hesitation, landed on his back on a beautiful and crisp high place, and then quickly got up. Lu Liran gestured to the pilot to leave, and the spaceship quickly lifted up and flew away in the blink of an eye. Lu Liran patted the sand off his body and shook his backpack. He briefly looked around and said to the live broadcast room: ¡°Look, this is not actually land, it¡¯s just a sandbar. This is why the pilot can¡¯t hover here for too long. Go into the turbine, I am afraid there will be one more person to survive on the island with me.¡± [Laughing, the pilot said it is unnecessary] [6666 Congratulations to Brother Lu for successfully landing, and the copy of Survival in the Wilderness is loaded¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gives the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Hiss, you can see the end of this place at a glance, there is nothing but rocks] ¡°It¡¯s high tide now. In less than an hour, this place will be completely submerged by sea water. We have to leave here immediately.¡± Lu Liran said to the drone, pointing straight ahead, ¡°Look over there, do you see the horizon?¡± [There seems to be a line¡­? ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t see anything? ¡¿ [Is it an island? ¡¿ The drone focused and zoomed out, and the audience in the live broadcast room saw clearly that the direction Lu Liran was pointing at was a lush island. Lu Liran didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast. He took off the only quick-drying clothes on his body and stuffed them into his waterproof backpack: ¡°That is a piece of land, it should be a small island, and that is our real destination.¡± ¡¾Wow! Hiss! Brother Lu has a great figure! ¡¿ ¡¾Aww, there are so many scars, my brother is suffering¡¿ [Upstairs really insist on calling my brother¡­] [Oh my god, is this beauty something I can appreciate every day (crazy hint)¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x top-notch Wagyu] [No way¡ªUKW will give the host 5x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [The new local tyrant! ¡¿ [No +1¡ªbrother gave the host 5x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Hiss, why don¡¯t the new local tyrants want to see beautiful women, are they all monks?] ¡­ Lu Liran let out a breath, buckled the bulging backpack on his waist, and then trotted into the sea with all his might. A beautiful and perfect arc was pressed into the water, splashing a small wave, and Lu Liran quickly emerged from the sea, pointing to the direction of the small piece of land that he saw earlier: ¡°It¡¯s about three kilometers away from me. It takes about two to three hours to swim at the same speed.¡± ¡°However, a practical rule of thumb is that the distance seen in the sea and the actual distance will always be twice as different. It looks like it is close in front of your eyes, but it actually takes twice as much energy and time.¡± Lu Liran stepped on the water, surfaced sideways, followed the waves, and swam towards the destination. ¡°Now the direction of the ocean current and sea wind is exactly the same as the direction of the island I¡¯m going to, and I can feel the obvious force of the sea pushing me forward.¡± Lu Liran said, seeming to have a lot of energy left, ¡°This greatly saves me Physically, it feels good.¡± [Laughing, brother Lu said a second ago that he would not have too much contact with the ocean, but now he is soaked in the water 2333] ¡¾Slap in the face¡¿ ¡¾True plan cannot keep up with changes¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast accident still lacks this? Hahahaha, there have been countless accidents since the broadcast started XD] [The anchor looks like he was shipwrecked, he¡¯s obviously on vacation] [Yeah, shouldn¡¯t we hurry up to the land? Floating so leisurely in the water, how long will it take to live while paddling] ¡¾¡ªBrother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall¡¿ ¡¾¡ªBrother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall¡¿ [By the way, is there a function to mute speech? ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡­ The house manager, Jin Fei, looked at the series of suppressed Buddha jumping wall rewards in his young master¡¯s live broadcast room, and his eyelids twitched. If you are forbidden to speak at this level, it will be more likely to cause others to curse, right? Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and still swam towards the destination unhurriedly, saying: ¡°The most important point of long-distance swimming is to conserve energy, otherwise, when you finally swim to the shore, the offshore waves will kill the shipwrecked the last straw.¡± [Don¡¯t beep if you don¡¯t understand a little bit, listen to other people¡¯s professional ones! ¡ªThe pot is given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ ¡°Swimming sideways can help swimmers save energy. Now I have completed a quarter of the distance, and the destination is in front of me.¡± Lu Liran said. When approaching the shore with a few hundred meters left, the waves on the sea surface obviously became faster and louder, like the roar of the sea god. Lu Liran had to speak loudly to drown out the roaring waves: ¡°This is what I call offshore waves!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the first wave threw him to a place two meters below the surface of the sea. Lu Liran quickly jumped out of the sea water again. He spat out the sea water, panted slightly and pointed to this area: ¡°There are reefs around here! This island is obviously surrounded by cliffs!¡± ¡°These terrible and rough rip currents are caused by huge waves hitting the reef and bouncing back from the reef, forming such a powerful rip current!¡± Lu Liran reluctantly stepped on the water and tried to swim closer, ¡°I¡¯m trying to get in now. the waterway, and at the same time make sure that you will not hit the reef!¡± The reefs, which have been eroded by the sea for countless days and nights, are as sharp as sharp knives. When they are smashed against the reefs by huge and powerful waves, not only the body is broken to pieces, but also the bones are broken. Apparently crossing the rip current is a very exhausting task, Lu Liran¡¯s breathing became thicker and faster, he pointed to the big waves behind him, and said quickly: ¡°Look! This wave is about 1.5 Mi Gao! It¡¯s coming!¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he took the initiative to dive under the water, and surfaced again after avoiding the most fierce waves. He pinched his nose, coughed out a mouthful of water and said, ¡°The most critical point to cross the rip current and land on the reefs and islands is to see the timing.¡± ¡°Every year, no less than a hundred swimmers drown under the huge waves of the rip current. The great panic and underestimation of the power of the ocean make them use their strength indiscriminately even though they are facing the rapids, and quickly exhaust their physical strength.¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s daily negative textbook Science Popularization 1/? ¡¿ Lu Liran moved slowly, adjusted his direction, and said at the same time: ¡°In this case, the first point is to maintain the breaststroke posture and ensure that your head is always exposed to the water, so that you can breathe while keeping your eyes on the water. Find an exit.¡± ¡°Keep calm, panic doesn¡¯t do any good.¡± As he spoke, he approached the reef on the shore and slowly swam closer, as if the waves were really gradually decreasing. [QAQ is quite easy to say, but falling into the water, let alone a rip current, even a three-meter-deep swimming pool, I have to pull, how can I not panic QAQ] ¡¾+1 First of all, you have to do not panic like Brother Lu said¡­ it¡¯s quite difficult orz¡¿ ¡¾We are different from Brother Lu¡¿ ¡°The best way to solve the difficulties caused by rip currents is to swim along the direction parallel to the coast until you can barely feel the pull of the current tearing your body, and then find the right time to climb up the reef!¡± Lu Liran was still in the water, but obviously he had caught the reef. It took him a few tries to climb up to the reef, and then he simply lay down on the big reef and breathed slowly. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve climbed up.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and exhaled, ¡°Let me slow down.¡± [Slowly, take your time, don¡¯t worry¡ªmy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Help brother Lu is so tired that he looks like this! If we want to be replaced by weak chickens like us¡­is there still a way out QAQ] [Speak with me: a dead end] Lu Liran smiled, still laying on the reef to bask in the sun, shaking his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily true. I remember a report two years ago. A family of three went out on a trip. After the yacht was capsized, the parents drowned. made it to shore and survived.¡± ¡°To put it simply, it depends on luck.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°If you are lucky and don¡¯t encounter such a reef, it will not be so difficult to go ashore.¡± [After all, so yes, brother Lu is too wrong? ¡¿ [Speaking of which, Brother Lu¡¯s luck is really confusing¡­Although he can always find something to eat, it¡¯s always difficult to explain it every time] [The first broadcast encountered an avalanche, the second broadcast encountered a sand avalanche and an oasis of death, and the third broadcast encountered a tropical cyclone exile on a sandbar¡­] [Hahahahaha how could this happen! sad.jpg] Lu Liran felt helpless: ¡°In fact, these are very common outdoor accidents¡­¡± ¡¾It¡¯s okay, Brother Lu, we all understand¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be with me forever¡¿ [? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha] Lu Liran took a deep breath, stood up, and felt that if he lay down again, even more strange things would be babbled in the live broadcast room. He stood on the reef, and the oncoming trade wind made his hair flutter, and his trouser legs were blown up. The wind here is at least three or four degrees. Look at the waves under the reef again, shooting white waves and foam, rushing up one after another violently, as if there is no time to get tired or stop. Lu Liran exhaled softly, just now he crawled out of such turbulent waves. Looking back, I feel a little unbelievable. He withdrew his gaze, and turned to look at the cliff in front of him. It stretched out to about 200 to 300 meters long. It was unrealistic to go around, and he could only climb. ¡°It is about 20 meters high by visual inspection, that is, four or five floors, so let¡¯s climb directly.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Perhaps familiar audiences can already see that rock climbing is a relatively common skill in outdoor situations.¡± Lu Liran has already stepped on the rocks on the cliff. ¡°These islands were formed millions of years ago when two plates collided and the sea floor was forced out of the sea, so there are these islands. And these deposited limestones make climbing more challenging.¡± ¡°For example like this.¡± He said, stepping on a seemingly hard stone, stepped on it hard a few times, and saw it burst into countless fine broken stones and rolled down. The drone photographed from above, and those rocks seemed to be smashed into the live broadcast room. [Brother Lu doesn¡¯t need to demonstrate! Mom, it¡¯s so dangerous! No more cases! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, don¡¯t be shy! ¡¿ Lu Liran climbed to a height of six or seven meters, turned around and looked back at the vast sea behind him, and suddenly felt that there was an open space in front of him, the scenery was excellent, and his breathing became much clearer. Oh no, the breath is not refreshing, and it is even full of stink. Lu Liran crushed a piece of rock beside his hand, showing a disgusted expression. ¡°These rocks have been eroded layer by layer by sea wind and sea water, and they are extremely fragile. What is more unbearable than these is the seabird guano and dried wet mud that can be seen everywhere on this rock, which smells so bad It¡¯s like a dump, it¡¯s like a nightmare.¡± [Hiss, there are times when Brother Lu said it was stinky and unbearable¡­ how disgusting it must be] [I just saw the scenery and felt that the years are so quiet and quiet. XD I didn¡¯t expect that when the drone lens turned around, it was bird droppings¡­ very realistic] [So, in the novel, survival in the wilderness is accompanied by beauties, handsome guys and cute pets, eating barbecue every day, living in a luxurious safe house and watching 5A scenery¡­ It¡¯s all novels] [Brother Lu is not easy¡ªthe Caveman gave the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu beef] [No, Brother Lu still has Ke Meiren, at least the first two times there were beauties ¡Ì] [To be honest, at the end of the first two times, Ke Meiren doesn¡¯t have much to do with the adjective beauty, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahaha true +1¡¿ Lu Liran saw someone mentioning Keji in the barrage, he curled his lips, this person said he would follow, and before the front face set off, he deliberately waited for a few minutes on the helipad on the top floor, and did not see him coming. Probably won¡¯t come. When Lu Liran climbed to more than ten meters, he encountered a large cliff with a 90-degree protrusion, and there was no extra foothold to grab his hands. [Ah, what should I do? Nowhere to climb? ? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s over, I won¡¯t have to go back to find the route again¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the worries in the live broadcast room at all, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all, as if he didn¡¯t encounter any problems at all. I saw him grasping the rock above his head with both hands, and with a sudden force, half of his body flew into the air, and he rolled up his half of his body with the strength of his abdominal muscles and two arms, and turned over. [66666 Fuck awesome! What was it just now? ! I can repeat the cycle a hundred times! ¡ªThe courier fan gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [My God, Brother Lu¡¯s core strength is explosively strong! Absolutely! ¡ªThe physical coach gave the host 1x white truffle] With five meters left, Lu Liran quickly climbed to the top of the cliff, which is also the highest point of the island. He let out a long breath, and even had the feeling of looking at all the small mountains. The surrounding low sandbars, islands and the vast sea are all under his feet. The scenery is unimaginably beautiful. The blue waves and blue sky in the distance are like It is connected into a thin line, as if it can be grasped by reaching out. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s not in vain for me to climb up.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°As I said before, the first step in survival is to determine one¡¯s own direction, and there must be no goal.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Now we happen to be at the highest point of this island, which is very convenient for us to take into account the overall situation of the entire island. ¡° ¡°Judging from the vegetation coverage of the island, this should be an ordinary uninhabited island, and usually the reason why an uninhabited island is uninhabited is that there is no fresh drinking water source here.¡± Lu Liran ¡°It¡¯s also bad news for me,¡± he said. Lu Liran simply circled around and looked around, and quickly determined the next direction¡ª ¡°Did you see the beach over there? There are coconut trees around, it will be a good shelter from the wind and a camping point.¡± Lu Liran said. As soon as he decided on the direction to go, he set off immediately, and the efficiency of his actions was astonishingly high. He directly chose the side full of bushes, and ran down the cliff at a high speed, only to see the shrubs on both sides tremble, and people had already passed by. ¡¾too fast! ¡¿ [My mother, Brother Lu¡¯s physical strength has no upper limit! ¡¿ [You can also parkour! ¡¿ [QAQ between people] Obviously just escaped from the turbulent rip current and finally climbed up the 20-meter-high steep cliff, but now, Lu Liran is like a vigorous adventurer. Not long after, Lu Liran suddenly stepped on a few rocks and slammed on the brakes. At the same time, he grasped the vines with both hands to slow down, and saw the gravel falling under his feet, and the drone flew forward quickly. Less than one meter in front of Lu Liran, there was a small valley that vacated suddenly! He looked around, and there were rocks at least several meters high everywhere, straight up and down, and it was difficult to climb with strength. Lu Liran frowned slightly, panted and said: ¡°Now I have a small problem. This valley blocks my way. I have to go down to the bottom, but there are no rocks around that I can climb.¡± ¡¾Ah, it would be great if Brother Lu brought a rope this time¡¿ [The rope is really a versatile and easy-to-use thing¡­] Lu Liran walked around, and soon locked his eyes on a big tree: ¡°Although I didn¡¯t bring a rope, have you seen this iron beard tree?¡± Following the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger, the drone photographed it, and saw a big tree growing obliquely in the rocky cliff. Its roots grew along the rock surface, and dozens of fibrous roots more than ten meters long and twenty meters long Hanging to the bottom, it is like a natural hanging ladder. [Help, I have playground shadows, this really looks like magic vines] ¡¾+1+1, how did Brother Lu manage to approach the past without changing his face¡­¡¿ ¡°I¡¯ll try to see if it can support my weight.¡± Lu Liran wiped off the sweat on his hands, and slowly put his body weight on the roots and vines of the iron beard tree. The vine creaked and moaned, and Lu Liran¡¯s eyes sank slightly. After seeing that the vine was not broken, he pressed down a few times harder. [Hiss, looking at brother Lu made me sweat all over] [Help, don¡¯t press it, don¡¯t press it, it will break if you press it again] ¡°I¡¯d rather break it now, than wait until I¡¯m hanging in the middle.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, replaced a few vines on the side, and pulled twice with unabated strength. Several vines were able to overwhelm Lu Liran¡¯s brute force, Lu Liran nodded slightly and said, ¡°It looks like it should work.¡± He grabbed the root vine and went down bit by bit. The feeling of climbing down these old vines is completely different from that of climbing down rocks. The straight up and down method makes the intertwined vines and shrubs under the feet extremely disordered, making it difficult to see clearly. road. ¡°Although this is the same as rock climbing, the emphasis is on maintaining at least three reliable grips and footholds before continuing to move down, but it is easy to say, but it is far more difficult than rock climbing.¡± Lu Liran held on tight With a root vine, I finally found a place where I could barely breathe for a while. ¡°Rock climbing pays attention to using the strength of the arms to pull the direction, while the legs are the real strength support.¡± ¡°But here, even if the brain knows such a theory, it is difficult to implement, because it becomes more difficult to use the foothold, which makes me have to rely more on the strength of my arms.¡± Lu Liran rested for a short minute before continuing. The height here is no less than the cliff he climbed just now. You can see beads of sweat slipping from Lu Liran¡¯s forehead, and the arms wrapped around the vines are bulging and bulging muscles. [Although it is not appropriate to say this at this time, I still want to say that Brother Lu¡¯s muscles kill me] ¡¾God knows I started ten minutes ago! ! I just kept staring at Brother Lu¡¯s arm muscles! I didn¡¯t get tired of watching it for ten minutes! ¡¿ [The case has been solved, why can I watch Brother Lu float on the sea for two hours, because the abdominal muscles are so beautiful when the clothes are wet] [When Brother Lu was climbing down, my abdominal cavity was exerting force, opening and contracting, the abdominal muscles and mermaid line must also be exerting force, hissing] [Ah, Brother Lu is in a crisis moment, but we are greedy for his body. This is not good, not good¡ªI want to see Brother Lu take off his clothes, can I give it to the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Want to see Undressed Brother Lu, can you ¨C Row +1 to the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] [No¡ªUKW will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [No¡ªUKW will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [I want to watch ¨C salted fish, fish, give the host 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [No¡ªUKW will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [No¡ªUKW will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] ¡­ The live broadcast room was screened again by local tyrants. Lu Liran could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the jingling sound of Buddha jumping over the wall¡ªwhose rich young master is such a money-throwing method? Lu Liran climbed down another three or four meters, and he stopped again. Obviously, the previous physical activities were not negligible to Lu Liran, but the adrenaline just worked all the way, but now, it has subsided. Lu Liran stopped to catch his breath with the root vine in his arms, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his arms vigorously, and bared his teeth: ¡°My arms are sore. This kind of climbing down is more physically demanding and difficult than I imagined.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one rule that rock climbers always keep in mind¡ª¡± ¡°The same rock climbing action can be done right a thousand times or ten thousand times, but as long as you do it wrong once, everything is over, and there is no chance to do it again.¡± Lu Liran let out a breath, and he smiled wryly: ¡°No matter what, this is the only way I can go now, and I must go on.¡± Lu Liran climbed to the very end of the vine, but he was still two floors above the ground. There were undulating rocks under his feet, and Lu Liran had to step on the nearest rock to ensure that he would not get bruised or even broken. The risk is too great. Lu Liran thought it was impossible, and would rather expend some more energy and walk to the side to see if he could find a way out. He was thinking about it when an overly familiar voice suddenly came from below. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Lu Liran looked over in disbelief, and saw Ke Ji appearing at the bottom of the valley, flipped over the rock a few times, climbed up quickly, and stretched out his arms towards him, as if waiting for him to jump down to catch him. posture. Lu Liran was surprised at the beginning¡ªperhaps with a little bit of surprise¡ªwhen he saw Ke Ji¡¯s posture, his face turned dark suddenly. [Fuck, shit, shit¡­ But I¡¯m not really surprised? ¡¿ ¡¾Ke Meiren is late but arrived! ¡¿ [I knew Ke Meiren would appear hehehe, my cp brain told me] ¡¾I¡¯d like to see what excuse Ke Meiren used to show up this time (dog head)¡¿ Ke Ji saw that Lu Liran¡¯s face was downcast, he touched the tip of his nose, and consciously changed the previous posture of opening his arms to a humble posture, and extended a helping hand. Lu Liran snorted heavily, and finally relied on Ke Ji¡¯s strength to jump off the vine to stabilize his figure. The two then climbed together from the jagged boulder several meters to the bottom of the valley. ¡°How did you find me?¡± Lu Liran took a breath, frowned and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji pointed to Lu Liran¡¯s drone: ¡°Thanks for the high-tech positioning.¡± Lu Liran was speechless, he didn¡¯t expect this drone to have its own positioning function. ¡°If the host doesn¡¯t need it, it can be turned off. It¡¯s usually turned on by default!¡± The system spoke happily in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran¡¯s face was dark, and the after-the-fact patch made people even more uncomfortable. [Hey hey hey! ! So this time, Ke Meiren¡­ did she come directly to Brother Lu? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Gan? Are there no decent excuses left? ! ¡¿ [Fuck, fuck, what an active Omega! They¡¯re all over the desert island! How could it not be true! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Ke¡¯s kid has impure motives¡¿ Lu Liran reluctantly acquiesced to Ke Ji¡¯s tailing, he squinted his eyes and looked at the man: ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°A lot, it should be there.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran said ¡°Oh¡±, but unfortunately he can¡¯t use it. The endless conversation between the two ended, and it took them another half an hour to walk from the valley to the beach. Although the distance between them was only about one kilometer, it was not an easy task to walk through the cascading wild jungle. ¡°Finally came out.¡± Lu Liran faced the open beach area, let out a long breath, and everywhere he looked, there were reefs and sand. It is not surrounded by cliffs, and across the beach is the clear sea water where turquoise and sky blue meet. The wind and the sea are calm, with only small waves coming in one after another gently lapping the shore. Compared with the shore where Lu Liran came up, it is a contrast between heaven and hell. ¡¾Hey, if Brother Lu goes ashore from here¡­ there won¡¯t be so many troublesome things¡¿ [+1 so it is said that Brother Lu is true or not] [Laughing to death, Brother Lu¡¯s expression is full of sadness hahahahahaha] Lu Liran took a deep breath and ignored the live broadcast room. He walked along the reef, keeping an eye out for things in the crevices of the reef. ¡°In a place like this, it¡¯s easy to leave some fish and crabs when the tide ebbs, which may be today¡¯s extra meal.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°It seems that you should be able to eat something good on the island.¡± Ke Ji laughed when he heard this. Lu Liran squinted at him: ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a lot of things? Go eat your compressed biscuits, don¡¯t compete with me for food.¡± Ke Ji choked, somewhat regretting what he said just now, ¡°should have¡±. ¡°Look! There seems to be something in the crevice of the reef over there!¡± Lu Liran pointed with sharp eyes, and suddenly quickened his pace to rush over. The camera flew nearby, and Lu Liran picked out the carcass of a seabird from a crack in the stone. It stinks already. Lu Liran frowned slightly, moved a little further away, and said, ¡°It should have been dead for a long time, but you can see that the long and pointed beak on this head will come in handy.¡± As he said, when he exerted his wrist hard, he heard a crackling sound, and Lu Liran broke off the seabird¡¯s head from the neck bone, and held it in his hand. Ke Ji paused slightly. ¡¾You don¡¯t talk too much, Brother Lu¡¿ [SOS before I could react, Brother Lu took off the head of the bird! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu really put the four words of waste utilization to the bottom¡­¡¿ The two briefly inspected the beach, and finally found a bunch of good things near the flooded reef on the back of the beach. ¡°Human garbage.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he trotted over. I saw that the reef was covered with plastic garbage, discarded fishing nets, and even sets of glue, balsa wood, everything. ¡°It should be there.¡± Lu Liran used what Ke Ji said just now to repeat the garbage dump in front of him. Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a bit ironic, no matter where you can find traces of human garbage. In the eyes of the displaced, these human garbage are like a huge treasure house, as long as you know how to use them.¡± Lu Liran said. [I¡¯m going, there¡¯s such a big pile of garbage! Is this arranged? ? ¡¿ [+1 I also think, how can there be such a coincidence¡­] [Laughing, no one thinks that we don¡¯t discharge much garbage into the sea, right? Tens of thousands of tons of human waste are discharged into the Chapter 97 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 97 After Lu Liran looked around the island, he quickly selected a commanding height nearby. ¡°Although this is not the highest point of the island, the field of vision is wide enough and there are no obstructions. This is an ideal place to place the beacon.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji climbed to the top of the cliff, and he began to prepare to build the prototype of the ¡°Beacon Tower¡±. [Fenghuo, is it a large fire, right? ¡¿ ¡¾is that useful? Can this be seen? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and saw that the bullet screens were all doubting the usefulness of the Beacon Tower. He said: ¡°The Beacon is the best way for ships at sea to find themselves. Captured, so that¡¯s the number one thing we¡¯re going to get done right now.¡± As he spoke, his hands kept moving. Materials are available all around, just know how to use them. Lu Liran instructed Ke Ji to pick up a large group of fluffy and dry pine needles, which are the best combustibles that can be seen everywhere. ¡°Pine needles are used as the base, and it can burn in the fastest time.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room. Old leaves and new branches of coconut trees could be seen everywhere on the beach before. Lu Liran picked up a few large pieces at random, wrapped them in the plastic garbage he found in the garbage dump, and brought them to the top of the cliff together. Dry coconut tree branches are easily folded into a triangle and erected around the pile of pine needles, forming a simple platform like a hay shed. ¡°In order to be easily seen by passing ships, the larger the beacon tower, the better. The one in front of me is about half a person tall, which is almost enough.¡± Lu Liran gestured the height of the beacon tower to his waist. ¡°These fresh and wide leaves and branches can play a very good role in preventing rain. If they are draped around the beacon fire pile like this, and then fixed with stones and sand, the basic protective measures are basically completed.¡± Lu Liran showed to the live broadcast room Check out the finished product. The green and luxuriant coconut tree leaves seem to put a layer of green raincoat on the beacon fire, which looks a little funny. Lu Liran rummaged through the plastic slippers he had picked up from the trash before, and stuck them in the pile of pine needles. Pointing to the plastic, he said: ¡°This plastic is very flammable and can produce a large amount of black smoke in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Black smoke like this is completely unnatural. It is different from smoke like bushfires. It is more eye-catching and easier for pilots to spot.¡± ¡¾Alas! It¡¯s all about the details! Learned ¡Ì] [Knock on the blackboard and take notes! ¡¿ [I have a hunch that this key point will be tested again in the future (dog head)] After Lu Liran finished the huge beacon pile, he continued to work beside it. ¡°The purpose of the beacon tower is to attract the attention of passing ships, and the speed of these ships usually does not slow down much, so we must hurry up and ensure that it can be ignited as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran explained, Build a fire on one side. ¡°So it is necessary to prepare another kindling next to it, so that it can be used at any time.¡± He first dug a hole a few centimeters deep, then piled pine needles in it, and set up a small fire. [Brother Lu is more thoughtful! ¡¿ Sweat ran down the base of the tall nose to the tip of the nose, condensing into a bean-sized bead of sweat. Lu Liran shook his head to the side in time to shake the sweat out. ¡°Fortunately, if this drop of sweat falls into these hay tinders, all the hard work just now will be in vain.¡± He breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly lit the fire. He surrounded the fire with stones, and built a few large coconut leaves on it. ¡°That¡¯s it. It can stay in a smoldering state for at least three days.¡± Lu Liran stood up straight, showing a relaxed smile that he¡¯s done. He looked at the drone: ¡°If we encounter a passing ship, we just need to light the beacon as soon as possible, and the next step is to wait and pray to be found by the ship.¡± ¡¾Based on Brother Lu, I feel that it may not be easy to be seen by passing ships¡­¡¿ [Bah bah, don¡¯t be crow mouthed] [Actually, Brother Lu, it¡¯s not impossible for me to broadcast live on a deserted island for 30 days. I guess after 30 days, my clothes will almost rot (dog head)] ¡¾Hiss, upstairs I understand¡¿ [Thirty days of live broadcast! Thirty days to live broadcast! ¡ªThe Queen of Hearts gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] Lu Liran glanced at the voices in the live broadcast room and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Thirty days of survival will be broadcast live, and the scene will definitely not be very good.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Have you tried it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bounty hunter.¡± Lu Liran turned to Ke Ji and sneered, ¡°It means that as long as the bounty is paid enough, I will bring back whatever the employer wants, no matter how difficult it is to obtain, I have plenty patience.¡± He once stayed in Death Valley for twenty-seven days, with an unshaven beard, an unpleasant smell mixed with mud, animal feces and blood all over his body, and his clothes were so tattered that he could barely cover his body. Even he himself felt a little embarrassed Bear. Ke Ji could know how difficult and dangerous it was just by imagining it. Lu Liran glanced at the sky, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°It will be dark in less than two hours, it¡¯s time to go down and build the shelter.¡± Ke Ji responded, and quickly followed Lu Liran. ¡°But obviously you don¡¯t need a shelter.¡± Lu Liran said again, and glanced at Ke Ji, ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t bring a compression tent.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He brought it, and he also brought a super-large luxury compressed tent, a double room. Maybe after turning off the live broadcast, you can invite Lu Liran to share it together? He was playing Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. The two descended to the ground. Lu Liran chose the shelter at the back of the beach: ¡°Generally speaking, the beach is not a good place to build a shelter. If I want to challenge the survival time here, I will choose one in the woodland behind me.¡± Nice location.¡± He looked at the drone: ¡°But now, I have to give priority to the probability of being found in the air and sea, so open beaches without too many shelters have become the first choice.¡± ¡°And you look at this beach, obviously the tide line is here, so I put the shelter a few meters above the tide line, it should be safe, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being flooded by the tide.¡± ¡°After choosing the location, it¡¯s time to choose the materials for building the shelter.¡± Lu Liran walked back into the jungle behind him, ¡°When I walked all the way down just now, I already saw some good ¡®building materials¡¯.¡± [666 Brother Lu is going to build a mansion again! ¡ªGive the matcha roll to the anchor 1000x rice grains] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s My World¡¿ [I feel that the anchor is not surviving in the wilderness, but doing infrastructure construction, haha] Lu Liran carried a large machete on his back and a full keel buck dagger on his waist. He was fully armed and was a good helper for chopping wood and mountains. When he pulled out the Husakai machete behind his back, the entire live broadcast room was boiling. At first, no one took seriously the thing wrapped in leather on Lu Liran¡¯s back, until Lu Liran pulled out a half-meter long knife from it. Husakai Mountain Knife has a domineering and rough appearance, the silver-white sharp blade and the jet-black blade are integrated into one, once it is out of the sheath, it will shock people¡¯s hearts, even those who don¡¯t like knives will praise it for being beautiful. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances: ¡°The very beautiful Hu casts the machete.¡± ¡°You understand too?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, his face was much gentler, he nodded, ¡°It¡¯s new.¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s knife is also very domineering! ¡¿ [Good match! So handsome! I can! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, why do I think Brother Lu is more gentle with his own knife than Ke Meiren] ¡¾The truth is out¡¿ ¡¾This is the real iron-blooded tough guy¡¿ Lu Liran muttered, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear it¡±, twisted the machete around his wrist, and lifted it towards the jungle. He cut down seven or eight pieces of thin wood about two meters long and not very thick in one breath, and he spread the machete to cut the iron like mud, and it was effortless to chop such wood no more than the thickness of the wrist. ¡°These are the pedestals of the shelter. We still need ropes. There are a lot of ropes.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°I should have almost found the ropes on the other side of the garbage dump, but nature has them ready.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Liran, raising his eyebrows slightly. I saw Lu Liran walking to a tree with those logs in one hand: ¡°This kind of tree is very common along the coast of the Barents Sea. Its leaves are very heart-shaped and very recognizable.¡± ¡°Like this, peel off the bark, and patiently peel off the core inside¡­¡± Lu Liran pressed the knife against the bark, carefully and gently peeled off the bark, revealing the white core inside. Lu Liran peeled off the tree core one by one, layer by layer, very resilient. In front of the camera of the drone, Lu Liran pulled hard twice, but did not break the torn core fiber. He grinned: ¡°See, the core fibers of this tree are natural ropes, and these are enough for me to use.¡± [6666 Congratulations to Brother Lu for mentioning the prop rope xN] [Finally I know why the anchor doesn¡¯t have a rope. Nature is my home, so I can take whatever I want, as long as I recognize it¡ªgift 100,000 points to the anchor for 1x sukiyaki pot] [Brother is awesome! ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [So what is this tree called? I take a note! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what this tree was called, but the system¡¯s primary scouting skills helped him find it, but Lu Liran didn¡¯t bother to remember the name. For him, remembering the characteristics and knowing the use is better than anything else. What¡¯s more, the names of plants are really hard to remember, unlike those animals and insects, they can basically call out their names just by looking at them. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and he realized that he would never be able to guess how Lu Liran would surprise him in the next step. Lu Liran was like an encyclopedia, refreshing his cognition every moment. Lu Liran seemed to be aware of Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he tilted his head to look at it, raised his brows high, like a proud and lovely peacock: ¡°I admire you so much?¡± Ke Ji nodded, ¡°Yes¡±. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect the other party to reply so simply, but felt a little uncomfortable, and his ears turned red. He touched his nose and snorted softly: ¡°If you want to learn it, you can¡¯t learn it. It¡¯s all based on experience.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s gaze was two points deep, speaking from experience, Lu Liran took it so lightly. However, he had to think carefully, it was only a few short years of work, what kind of high-frequency field missions would be needed to accumulate such a wealth of experience in such a short period of time? Lu Liran picked up the wood and a handful of core fiber, and strode back to the beach. The sun has begun to sink, and here near the orbit, the sun is going straight up and down, which means that it gets dark especially fast. ¡°Go to the beach and reef to see if you can pick up something to eat. I¡¯ll build the shelter first.¡± Lu Liran instructed Ke Ji to work. Ke Ji responded, and obediently ran to the other side of the reef. It is easy to touch some oysters and crabs in the crevices of the reefs, but these reefs are usually tens of centimeters above the sea surface, so it is not convenient to find them. In addition, the reef is eroded by the sea water, and the edges and corners are extremely sharp. If you accidentally sprain your feet, it is easy to be peeled off by the stone. [Hiss, the anchor is actually sexually oriented Alpha, otherwise how could he be willing to let such a good-looking Omega do such a thing! ¡¿ ¡¾what? This is Omega? ? ¡¿ [Is it a newcomer? The beauty is an Omega, although she looks a bit stronger¡­ Cough, it¡¯s a fake Omega! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s marked on the encyclopedia, the pheromone still tastes like sweet wine, it¡¯s really sweet hehe] [¡­He is an Omega? tease me? ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Chapter 98 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 98 Lu Liran used a thicker piece of wood as the main beam, cut out gaps in the piece of wood, and then stuck other thinner pieces of wood and dead branches on it. With a few simple efforts, a simple prototype of a **** shed was formed. It came out. The **** shed is erected about half a meter above the ground, and the side of the **** is covered with fresh coconut leaves. The shape of the coconut tree leaves is like a natural leaky eaves, with slightly higher sides and a slightly sunken middle stem. The typical pinnate broad leaves allow rain and morning dew to slide down the thick and long stems naturally. In this way, Lu Liran doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting wet from the rain after sleeping until midnight. [Obviously I saw how the anchor did it¡­ But I still can¡¯t help seeing the finished product: Gan, it really came out! ? ¡¿ [The newcomer who just entered the live broadcast room said that, among other things, this anchor¡¯s hands-on ability is really strong] [There are surprises behind our brother Lu, let the Almighty anchor find out] [In Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, you can not only see the unique survival skills, but also simultaneously enter food and broadcast, miracles of nature, animal world documentaries, etc] ¡¾Laughing, true¡¿ Lu Liran tried to lie down in the shed, and the half-meter-high **** shed was stuffed into Lu Li and there was still some room. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Lu Liran let out a contented sigh, and stretched his waist vigorously, ¡°I really want to lie down like this, but I can¡¯t do it now, at least I have to light a fire.¡± Lu Liran sighed and struggled to get out of the **** shed. He brushed the sand off his body, turned and walked into the jungle behind him again. Not long after, he came back with a bag full of pine needles and dead branches. ¡°Scatter some pine needles out and spread them in my little room to make the sand less unpleasant.¡± Lu Liran said. Large groups of dried pine needles are fluffy and dry, piled up in the **** shed, and covered with a layer of water-proof coconut leaves. At a glance, it looks like a three-piece bed. [Looking at it like this, I immediately have a desire to live! ¡¿ [It has the feel of a deserted island homestay! ¡ªThe Queen of Hearts gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [Laughing to death, did Brother Lu hear that! Learn more about deserted island homestay tourism? Starting a new business? ¡¿ Lu Liran settled the hut where he was going to stay tonight, turned around and lit a fire beside the hut. Flint is a good thing, even in the dry place of the Salba Desert, it is not easy to leave the flint to start a fire. The air on the island is humid, and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to drill wood to make fire, so this time Lu Liran replaced the kettle with flint and steel. As for drinking water, the most indispensable thing on the islands along the Barents Sea is coconut palms. ¡°To be honest, the green coconuts on the tree are much stronger than the old coconuts on the ground, with more water and more nutrients. But now I don¡¯t have much strength to climb such a coconut tree that is more than ten or twenty meters high. , so make do with these old brown coconuts falling on the ground today.¡± There are a lot of overripe coconuts under the coconut trees on the beach. Lu Liran picks and chooses: ¡°This kind of overripe coconuts will fall naturally, and most of them will be cracked. As long as the pulp inside is white and there is nothing If it smells sour, you can still eat it.¡± Every time he picked up a coconut, he would smell it under the tip of his nose. If he was lucky enough to find an unsplit coconut, he would throw it back into the shed. ¡°Hiss, this is obviously not edible.¡± Lu Liran sniffed it closer, and immediately frowned and threw it away, like a cat that has stepped on a thunder. After picking up six or seven, he went back, and he nicknamed it ¡°take it when you see it¡±. [It¡¯s not evacuated! This doesn¡¯t look like Brother Lu¡¯s style] [Hahahaha, what is Brother Lu¡¯s style? Bandit style?] ¡¾Upstairs positive solution¡¿ ¡¾Especially for the pies that fell for nothing, Brother Lu actually only took six or seven, it¡¯s too little¡¿ [Maybe it¡¯s too heavy? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s muscles are not just for show! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the barrage in the live broadcast room and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said, ¡°There are always free pies in the sky. Picking coconuts under the coconut tree is risking your life.¡± ¡°Such a coconut weighs at least three or four catties. If it is dropped from the top of a tree 20 meters high, it is enough to kill a person.¡± [Can¡¯t it, isn¡¯t the island full of coconut trees on vacation? I have never heard of coconuts hitting people to death] [Row, the anchor is scaring people] Lu Liran shook his head helplessly, and just as he was about to explain, there was a sudden and heavy muffled sound from less than ten meters behind him, which made him subconsciously jump a distance before looking back. Behind him, he saw a new coconut smashed down on the sandy beach that he had cleared. The coconut shell cracked into three or four petals, creating a round hole more than ten centimeters deep. ¡¾Grass! It was only a minute or two before and after! ¡¿ [Ah this! ? It will really kill people! It¡¯s not an exaggeration to smash your head! ? ¡¿ [Why has there never been such an accident on the resort island¡­] [Gan! Brother Lu just casually jumped four or five meters away! The jumping ability is amazing! ¡¿ ¡¾23333 Brother Lu is like a cat stepping on its tail¡¿ Lu Liran was really taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect such a small probability thing to happen to him. He even observed the coconut trees above his head in advance, and picked the ones with old coconuts and few. Lu Liran exhaled with lingering fear, and had to admit that he was really lucky. ¡°It¡¯s not that there are no such accidents in the resort area, but they are negligible, because the coconut trees in the resort area will be managed by special personnel, and the coconut trees will be picked before they are fully ripe to avoid such accidents.¡± ¡°However, if this is the case, there will be fewer accidents where coconuts hit people and hurt people every year, but it¡¯s not so unlucky, so it just hits the heart.¡± [There is no free lunch in the world, draw the key point! ¡¿ [Let¡¯s stop questioning the host, okay, the host hasn¡¯t missed it yet] Lu Liran tied several coconuts together with a rope and dragged them all the way back. After returning to the other side of the camp, Lu Liran used a machete to split the tops of some old coconuts that hadn¡¯t broken. There is still some coconut milk in these coconuts, which is sweet and delicious. There are at least two to three hundred milliliters of coconut milk in one coconut. Lu Liran finished drinking in one gulp with his head raised, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, coconut juice overflowed, and he slid into the quick-drying collar along his beautifully curved neck. Lu Liran let out a breath, after such a long time of physical exertion, being able to replenish the sweet coconut water so happily is definitely a very comfortable thing in the wilderness survival. He wiped the corners of his mouth and tried to scrape off the white layer of coconut flesh with a knife. ¡°These ripe, brown old coconut meat is very hard and tasteless, but even so, there are not so many conditions to pick and choose when surviving in the wild.¡± Lu Liran pounded the coconut meat while Said. ¡°Besides, this is already pretty good compared to some foods I¡¯ve eaten before. At least it¡¯s not that difficult to eat.¡± Lu Liran dug out a strip of white coconut meat and stuffed it into his mouth. It wasn¡¯t as tender and fragrant as green coconuts, and chewed It looks like a dry candle. ¡°The coconut meat is very old.¡± Lu Liran commented, ¡°But don¡¯t underestimate the coconut meat. The rich protein and fat they contain is no worse than a fist-sized steak.¡± Lu Liran opened three coconuts in one go, and watched the sunset by the campfire nearby, not to mention how pleasant it was. [Help, Brother Lu, this is really a good vacation! I was moved by seeing it! ¡¿ [This must be the most comfortable live broadcast since Brother Lu started broadcasting XD] [I feel that Brother Lu can live broadcast for a few more days, the little days here are good hehe] [Looking at Brother Lu¡¯s tons of tons makes me really want to buy coconut-flavored nutritional supplements] ¡°I was lucky. The island I found happened to have coconut trees. If there were no coconut trees, life on the deserted island would be infinitely more difficult.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and said. ¡°First of all, coconut can provide me with essential drinking water, and coconut milk is rich in potassium, which can supplement the potassium that I lose quickly when I sweat.¡± ¡°Secondly, coconut meat itself is a filling food.¡± ¡°The coconut shell can be used as a vessel to boil and heat food to avoid bacterial food poisoning infection. If necessary, I can even use it to make more things, such as a raft.¡± ¡°Even those old leaves and stems, the fibers that are slowly rubbed down can be used as ropes and primers for lighting a fire.¡± Lu Liran sat with his knees hugged by the fire, fiddled with the bonfire with dead branches from time to time, and said in a leisurely manner. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the drone: ¡°Although the sea is cruel and ruthless, nature is a generous giver, as long as you know how to use these things.¡± [Suddenly feel that I usually eat coconuts to eat a waste] ¡¾I¡¯m different, I can¡¯t even afford coconuts¡¿ ¡¾knock! How does the anchor know everything! ¡ªThe Caveman gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [It¡¯s all notes, take notes! ¡¿ [If there is no coconut tree¡­ that¡¯s another story] Lu Liran smiled slightly and nodded: ¡°Indeed, if there is no coconut, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still looking for something to eat at this time¡­¡± As he spoke, he suddenly paused and his face changed slightly. Hell, he missed someone. Lu Liran suddenly got up from the beach and hurried to the other side. [Eh eh? What happened to Brother Lu? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Why did Brother Lu suddenly start running? ! Fuck it, it wouldn¡¯t be a tsunami, would it? ? ¡¿ ¡¾what? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s luck¡­it¡¯s hard to say¡¿ Lu Liran hurriedly said: ¡°I forgot about Ke Ji. I asked him to go to the reef to find some catches, but he hasn¡¯t come back until now. I don¡¯t know if something happened¡­¡± He spoke hastily, but before he ran too far, he bumped into Ke Ji striding towards him. He stopped halfway through his words, his expression still a bit unsightly. [Scared me to death, I thought it was something, I almost lost Ke Meiren hahahahaha] [The beauty is miserable, and was forgotten by Brother Lu for two hours] [There is no sense of existence :)¡ªMy brother gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Seeing Lu Liran running towards him, Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help showing a bright smile. He strode forward to meet him, and showed his harvest with a smile. Lu Liran leaned in to take a look, opened his eyes slightly, it was much better than he imagined¡ª¡ª Not only are there several oysters, but there is even a giant swimming crab that is not small in size and looks quite fat, and six or seven small silvery fishes. The two big claws of the giant crab are like two big shuttles, which are as big as an adult¡¯s fist. In Desolate Star, giant crab claws are often used alone on the dinner table of rich people, which is a very delicious and expensive seafood dish. Now this giant swimming crab is **** by Ke Ji with bark fibers, and the few small fish are also strung on the body, one by one, and seven or eight big oysters are wrapped in wide leaves. Ke Ji can easily Bring these things back in one go. No wonder it took so long to come back, Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji¡¯s clothes again, they were half wet and not dry, he should have caught them just now when he went into the water. ¡°I saw a few small crabs in the reef, and I caught them and ate them without filling my stomach, so I simply smashed them up and sprinkled them in the sea as bait, and I caught something.¡± Ke Ji said to Lu Liran with a smile. Lu Liran looked at the other party a few more times in surprise, and nodded slightly: ¡°Good job.¡± The two returned to the camp before the sun completely set. The fire in the camp was burning. Lu Liran roasted the oysters and the small fish in three coconut shells, and then processed the giant crab. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji while processing. He pulled out his dagger, unloaded the claws of the giant shuttle crab in twos and twos, and then pried open the crab shell. The yellow crab roe inside made people¡¯s appetite soar. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ke Ji said. Hearing this, Lu Liran turned around and opened the remaining coconuts, and handed them to Ke Ji: ¡°Here, drink some coconut juice first, scrape the coconut meat and eat some by yourself.¡± Ke Ji slightly bent his eyes: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran snorted: ¡°You brought these back, it¡¯s even.¡± In fact, the roe of oysters and giant swimming crabs can be eaten raw. The quality of the sea water here is very good, and the oyster meat is very tender. However, since there is a ready-made fire, Lu Liran prefers to eat warm cooked food. Not long after, the oyster shell, which was originally tightly closed, was scalded open, revealing the fresh, white and soft meat inside. Lu Liran picked out the internal organs with a knife, and the rest were edible. Every oyster was yellow, very fat, and juice overflowed. The two shared the oysters, which had the salty taste of sea water, and because they were cooked in coconut shells, they also had a little coconut fragrance, which was very delicious. After the small fish is cooked, you can even chew and eat the fish bones. If the head of the fish is hard, take it off and spit it out. Oysters and small fish are cooked quickly, and giant swimming crabs are still cooked with hard and thick shells. Before they are cooked, they continue to cook slowly with two halves of coconut shells. The two held a coconut each, and while waiting for the giant swimming crab to be cooked, they drank coconut milk and smashed the coconut meat, and watched the sunset of the salted egg yolk sinking on the opposite side. The magnificent evening of the entire Barents Sea was with them in front of the eyes. [So cool and happy! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhhh, this is delicious too! I¡¯m sour! ¡¿ [I must say! Where is survival in the wilderness! Obviously a honeymoon! ¡¿ ¡¾Honeymoon? Something is wrong with you upstairs (dog head)] ¡¾¡Ì¡ªUKW gave the host 5x Buddha Jumping Wall¡¿ [Who is honeymooning with whom? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, where¡¯s the housing manager? This is not forbidden? ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾Tsk, the local tyrant upstairs is so annoying¡¿ [I¡¯m dying of laughter, that¡¯s Du Wei, right? Brother Lu also has Du Wei, not bad, not bad] [The local tyrants upstairs might as well go to the forum to solicit votes for Brother Lu, Brother Lu is only a thousand votes away before he can move up one place] ¡¾Where? Show me the way¡ªmy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping over the Wall] As Lu Liran said before, the sun here goes straight up and down, and it gets dark very quickly. As soon as it got dark, only the flames were left to reflect the faces of the two, and the drone was switched to night mode. ¡°The moonlight is so beautiful tonight.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran glanced at him, and twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°Looks good?¡± While talking, a thick cloud slowly floated over, half-covering the moon. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran stretched his waist, fiddled with the crab shells twice with a branch, and said, ¡°It looks like there will be rain at night. If the rain is heavy, these empty coconut shells will soon be filled.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji looked at the **** shed that Lu Liran had built, and couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°If it rains, will you sleep here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rainproof.¡± Lu Liran snorted, dissatisfied with Ke Ji¡¯s questioning. He pulled the crab shells a few more times and saw that the crab shells were cooked red, so he took them out with two thicker wooden sticks and urged, ¡°Eat quickly, rest after eating.¡± Ke Ji was a little helpless, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the shed will be crushed by the rain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too small to underestimate the shelter I built. Unless it is a strong tropical cyclone above category 4, this shelter can withstand most of the heavy rain.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes and raised his chin slightly. ¡°Where do you sleep tonight? Where¡¯s your tent?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji let out a ¡°huh¡± and after thinking about it, he set up a compressed tent next to Lu Liran¡¯s **** shed. As soon as his compressed tent was opened, the two-person luxury tent immediately made Lu Liran¡¯s **** shed extremely shabby. Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened instantly. Seeing this, Ke Ji touched the tip of his nose. [Laughing to death hahahahahahaha, the beauty is really here for vacation! ¡¿ [The life-saving comparison is so tragic hahahahaha] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s small shed has a pitiful feeling¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: The smile gradually disappears¡¿ ¡¾Beauty will be sent home tomorrow by Brother Lu¡¿ [Ke¡¯s boy is very bad ¨C brother gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran felt that the giant crab in his hand was no longer fragrant, so he glared at Ke Ji, and after dinner, he went into his small sloping shed. ¡°Like this kind of fancy holiday tent, it just looks good, and the supporting structure can¡¯t support the power of a three-level tropical cyclone. If the storm is stronger tonight, let¡¯s see what he will do.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji nodded and agreed without any objection: ¡°Yes, yes, I hope the wind and rain will not be too strong tonight.¡± ¡ª¡ªAlthough Ke Ji knew very well in his heart that the compressed tents he brought were all military-grade, even if a super typhoon of magnitude seven or eight struck, they would not be crushed. [Hahahaha beauty, your flattering appearance couldn¡¯t be more obvious! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu always has to repay the stimulus¡¿ ¡¾Maybe the beauty is here to invite Brother Lu hehehe¡¿ [Want to be beautiful ¨C my brother gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran ignored Ke Ji, greeted the drone to his eyes, and showed the comfort and warmth of his shed by the way: ¡°Although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu is right! ¡¿ [Hehehe, brother Lu who is secretly competing is so cute www] [Brother Lu is fine, we don¡¯t compare with high technology, in terms of pure labor in the wild, Brother Lu is always the master! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] ¡°To sum it up briefly, today is the first day I imitated a shipwreck falling into the Barents Sea. I crossed three or four nautical miles, went through fierce and turbulent rip currents, and finally boarded an uninhabited ship. island.¡± ¡°I set up a beacon high on the island, then built a shelter for the night tonight, ate a few coconuts, and had a nice seafood dinner.¡± ¡°Now I will spend the first night on the island in the small shed you have seen. My pilot has warned that there is a strong tropical cyclone warning nearby. Looking at the night just now, I am afraid there will be a storm tonight. Heavy rain.¡± ¡°I hope my shelter can survive this heavy rain. So that¡¯s it, today¡¯s live broadcast ends here, thank you for your rewards, thank you for paying attention to the live broadcast room, and it will start again during the day tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran held the handles on both sides of the drone, and after summing up today¡¯s experience, he was about to turn off the drone. [Ah, please don¡¯t turn off the live broadcast, I want to see if Brother Lu will encounter a big typhoon tonight! ¡¿ [+1! I want to see if Brother Lu¡¯s small shed can hold up! ¡¿ [I pressed a white truffle to bet that Brother Lu would definitely hit it] ¡¾Coincidentally, I bet on this too¡¿ The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, this group of people¡­ ¡°Even if a tropical cyclone is going to visit here, it won¡¯t be now, usually in the middle of the night, are you sure you want to open it? I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, implying that he would not accompany him to chat. [This anchor is very tempered¡­cough] [Brother Lu earns his living as an anchor, not by chatting with him~ Brother Lu, you can do whatever you want~ We don¡¯t care! ¡¿ [+1 I can see Brother Lu sleeping! ¡¿ [I¡¯m ready to put the light screen on the side of the bed, rounding it up means that Brother Lu and I share the same bed (dog head)] [What a clever little ghost, I learned ¡Ì] ¡¾Can¡¯t! ! ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [No¡ªUKW will give the anchor 5x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] Lu Liran heard that there were several special effects of Buddha jumping over the wall in his live broadcast room, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, only to find that there were two more big Buddha jumping over the wall on the list of local tyrants in the live broadcast room. The name is so speechless¡ª elder brother? Take advantage of him? Lu Liran decided to cancel this round of thanking the sponsor and boss. But since the fans made such a strong request, Lu Li simply complied. Anyway, he slept with him, so it didn¡¯t matter much. ¡¾Great! ¡ªBillions of points are given to the anchor 100x rice grains] [I feel so spoiled by Brother Lu, refill! ! ¡ªThe Queen of Hearts gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [Hey hey, it¡¯s only a light screen away from sharing the same bed with Brother Lu ¡Ì¡ªBrother Lu¡¯s leg pendant is given to the anchor 1x Top Wagyu] After Lu Liran agreed, he turned his head and adjusted the drone to mid-air. The angle of the **** shed almost perfectly covered Lu Liran. ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Liran said abruptly, not sure if it was for the studio or Ke Ji. Ke Ji was still sitting on the edge of the bonfire, the corners of his mouth curled up when he heard this, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Liran turned his back to Ke Ji, and after hearing the man¡¯s response, he squeezed a little further into the shed, slightly curled up his straight and slender legs, and slowly closed his eyes. ¡¾QAQ This is probably the closest and farthest I have ever been to Brother Lu¡¯s sleeping face¡¿ ¡¾Ask for loneliness¡­¡¿ [crying] [Forget it, hang here first, and wait for an early warning from the Meteorological Bureau. If there is a situation, watch the live broadcast room again] ¡¾Learned ¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran fell asleep very quickly. After a day of high-intensity consumption, his body was already protesting. After Ke Ji heard the sound of even breathing from Lu Liran¡¯s end, he also returned to his tent. In the middle of the night, the sound of rain began to sound outside, and the sound of the rain became more and more intensive, and it was crackling like small hailstones when it was set up on the tent. Ke Ji suddenly opened his eyes, hurried out of the tent, and saw that the branches of the big trees outside were blown off, making them a mess. Looking at Lu Liran again, Lu Liran¡¯s small shed is still struggling. Lu Liran obviously woke up a long time ago, and the live broadcast room was not as lively as at three or four o¡¯clock in the middle of the night¡ª ¡¾I knew it! ! The weather bureau has issued an alert! ! ¡¿ [Can Brother Gan Lu¡¯s small shed hold up? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran gritted his teeth, and was close to cursing in his heart, just by feeling the wind speed and rainfall outside, let alone a strong tropical cyclone of category five! ¡°Lu Liran!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice broke into Lu Liran¡¯s ears, his vision was blurred by the rain, and when he looked up, he saw a figure approaching. Chapter 99 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 99 ¡°Follow me! Your shed won¡¯t hold up!¡± Ke Ji had to shout loudly to barely cover the noise of the storm outside. Lu Liran¡¯s small shed was tottered by the wind. A strong tropical cyclone above level five was a disaster, and it was impossible for Lu Liran¡¯s small shed to block it. Lu Liran frowned and called Ke Ji back: ¡°I can do it! You go back! Don¡¯t come out!¡± Not to mention that the purpose of his live broadcast is to imitate how a shipwrecked person survives and saves himself, even if it is a task issued by the system, it is impossible to allow him to borrow such a high-tech product midway to avoid natural disasters. Lu Liran huddled in the small crumbling shed, and the heavy rain outside hung a dense rain curtain outside the **** shed. He pointed to the boundless ocean directly opposite, where it was pitch black, and only the occasional flashes of lightning could illuminate the turbulent waves for a second or two: ¡°This is a strong tropical cyclone above level five! Look at the sea in the distance! The waves rolled up there are at least three meters high!¡± He shouted loudly, and the drone shot down, and it happened that a lightning struck, lighting up the far sea like daylight. I saw the calm sea that was blue and clear during the day, but now it became dark and dark and rough. The strong tropical cyclone this time seemed to be accompanied by a lot of thunder and lightning. In just one minute, four or five lightning bolts flashed across the sea, which was frightening to watch. Not long after Lu Liran finished speaking, he heard a ¡°creak¡± from the shed above his head. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly crawled out from underneath. A few seconds after he climbed out, the **** shed collapsed completely with a ¡°bang¡±. A loose shed without a support structure is just a pile of dead tree trunks and leaves, blown away by the wind. ¡¾Brother Lu, poor, weak, and helpless¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, go back to the beauty¡¯s tent! Don¡¯t hold back! ¡¿ [What kind of survival in the wilderness is taking refuge in a tent, it¡¯s obviously a joke, it¡¯s boring] [Even if it¡¯s really Survival in the Wild, it¡¯s still a live broadcast effect. You can¡¯t ignore accidents. What about other people¡¯s outdoor programs and team emergency measures? ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, emergency measures and hacking are two concepts, okay, don¡¯t deliberately confuse the public] Lu Liran was not covered by the **** shed, and was soon wet by the heavy rain. This kind of heavy rain not only brings cold wetness, but also hurts like small marbles when it hits the body. In the next second, a shadow covered his head, and it was still raining heavily outside, but Lu Liran only felt wet, and the stinging pain from the raindrops on his body disappeared. Lu Liran looked back suddenly, and saw Ke Ji stretching his coat over his head, blocking behind him. ¡°Why are you here?! Didn¡¯t you tell you to hide in the tent!?¡± Lu Liran frowned. Ke Ji showed a helpless smile, and said loudly: ¡°It fell! As you said, it can¡¯t withstand a strong typhoon above level 3 at all!¡± The sound of rain and thunder outside was so loud that Ke Ji had to speak in Lu Liran¡¯s ear. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but trembled a little. Hearing this, he immediately looked towards Ke Ji¡¯s tent, and saw that the tent was lying to one side in the rain, obviously destroyed by the violence of the strong tropical cyclone. ¡°Run into the jungle! Follow me!¡± Lu Liran shouted when he saw this, grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hand and quickly ran into the jungle behind him. Although the common sense is not to stay under a big tree or in an open place during lightning, in fact, these rules are useless in the real situation in the wild, and it is difficult to find a perfect shelter that meets the requirements. Lu Liran got into the jungle immediately, looking for a suitable shelter. ¡°Here!¡± Lu Liran pulled Ke Ji, and the two squeezed into a small gap in the mountain, sideways facing each other and reluctantly squeezed in. The torrential rain and strong winds were still raging outside, but at least here they avoided being doused by the torrential rain for hours. The drone followed the two closely through the torrential rain. Lu Liran looked up, then moved the drone further away¡ª In lightning weather like this, things such as drones are natural conductors. Although the system is produced, it should be able to avoid the problem of lightning conduction, but Lu Liran adjusted it farther to be on the safe side. ¡¾Find a place to hide so quickly? ! ¡¿ [It feels like someone has given the route, I see the host going straight here] [Even if the anchor has a team to provide a backup plan for the route, it¡¯s normal, this kind of bad weather can stop recording and broadcasting completely] For Lu Liran and Ke Ji, being stuck in a rock crevice that could shelter from the rain meant that they could breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and saw someone questioning, he panted heavily and said to the live broadcast room: ¡°In this kind of weather, if you are as unlucky as we are, then first find yourself a place to shelter from the rain! Mountain rocks In the crevices and under the cliffs, they are the first choice!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not luck or accident that I was able to find this place in such a short period of time, but I took note of the location when I walked by during the day, just in case I encountered a situation like this one tonight, and prepared an extra way for myself !¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was covered by the heavy rain, and he said loudly, ¡°So whenever you are in the wild, always pay attention to the environment around you and everything you may use!¡± [There is a backup plan, but it all depends on Brother Lu himself! Brother Lu can be the brains of a team by himself! ¡ªAce ACE gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [Depending on the difficulty of the live broadcast like the anchor, I think it is difficult for the anchor to find a team¡­ First of all, the difficulty of keeping up with the anchor¡¯s survival is a big difficulty] [Laughing to death, talking nonsense and telling the truth] [At that time, it will not be Brother Lu who survived in the wilderness, but the team¡¯s story of struggling to survive XD] The space between the stones where the two stayed was not large, and the width was less than one meter. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were almost close together, and through the cold and wet clothes, they could feel the rapidly losing body temperature of each other. Lu Liran rubbed his body and arms vigorously, trying to keep his hands and feet active, so as not to become stiff due to the cold. Seeing this, Ke Ji took off his drenched clothes, and started to untie Lu Liran¡¯s clothes. Lu Liran dodged subconsciously, but he knew that Ke Ji was right to do so. He pursed his lips tightly, looked outside at the weather that hadn¡¯t weakened in the slightest, gritted his teeth and took off all his clothes. ¡°Cold, sodden clothing can quickly take away a lot of body heat, which is more likely to cause hypothermia than wet, exposed skin, and once hypothermia occurs, it is an absolute nightmare in the wilderness without support. ¡°Lu Liran said, he already felt the coldness, his teeth were slightly bumped and shivering while speaking. Seeing this, Ke Ji stretched out his arms to hug Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and with a sudden struggle, he slammed his elbow hard in front of him, warning in a low hiss: ¡°Let go!¡± Ke Ji grunted in pain, but didn¡¯t let go. He lowered his voice and said in a deep voice, ¡°At least it¡¯s warmer this way.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s body temperature was slightly higher than that of Lu Liran, and Lu Liran could feel the other person¡¯s temperature transition to his own. He struggled twice but found that the strength of the man in front of him was astonishing, even he couldn¡¯t break free, and couldn¡¯t help but turn black. Lu Liran had to admit that the two naked bodies embraced each other, even though they were drenched by rain, they were not as unbearably cold as before. Ke Ji felt that Lu Liran¡¯s chest was rising and falling very fast, he looked down slightly, but only saw Lu Liran gritted his teeth, as if as soon as the rain stopped, Lu Liran would rush out and beat him up. Ke Ji felt helpless, but if he didn¡¯t do this, even if Lu Liran could find shelter from the rain alone in such a rainy day, even if he had a strong ability to survive, it would be difficult for him to avoid the inevitable possibility of hypothermia ¡ª There is no fire, the temperature in the forest drops suddenly, the whole body is soaked, and there is no dry clothes. Under such lightning, it is impossible to do any exercise to warm the body quickly. Ke Ji gently pinched the back of Lu Liran¡¯s neck in a comforting manner, feeling the tense body of the man in his arms, he sighed, lowered his head and restrained himself from wanting to hug him tightly and hide him in the safest place desire for place. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± He softened his voice, with a hint of coquettishness that he didn¡¯t feel comfortable with. His steel blue pupils were full of pleading, and he whispered to Lu Liran, ¡°Come closer.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, how should he deal with this tall and burly man who obviously pulled him into his arms very forcefully, but blinked and looked aggrieved and pitiful? It was the first time that Lu Liran was hugged by a man, and he was so breathless that he couldn¡¯t beat him. He raised his eyes and glared at Ke Ji viciously, and another extremely bright lightning flashed across the sky, reflecting Lu Liran¡¯s slightly distorted face covered with scars, coupled with the expression, there was a weird atmosphere of a horror movie. Ke Ji lowered his head innocently, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, the tip of his nose lightly rubbed against Lu Liran¡¯s forehead. Lu Liqing broke the connector between the optical screen and the optical brain through the optical screen, so that he had to fix the connector in a hurry while staring at the live broadcast room, otherwise he would not be able to fire the bomb screen. I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m so angry, the Ke family boy is really uneasy and kind! [Ah, ah, although this is the scene I¡¯ve been looking forward to for a long time! But now I am only worried about whether the two of them will be struck by lightning.] [Have you been struck by lightning because of your love? ¡¿ [No¡­ it¡¯s a lightning strike in the physical sense! ! The weather is too bad! ¡¿ ¡¾Seriously, it feels so unsafe to hide anywhere QAQ¡¿ Lu Liran had to force himself to pay attention to the live broadcast room, so that he could barely ignore the fact that he was almost naked with a man. ¡°In this severe weather situation, what people can do is to try to avoid unfavorable environments, but it is almost impossible to find a completely ideal place.¡± ¡°Based on this, the principle of my selection of safe spots is based on the nature of lightning strikes. The essence of lightning strikes is cloud discharge, so all conductors that are conducive to the encounter of charges will become lightning channels. The unfortunate news is that, as we all know, the human body is a good conductor .¡± ¡°So when we are in the wild, the first thing we need to do is to prevent ourselves from becoming the conductive bridge in the surrounding environment. The isolated single seedling tree in the wild is the first thing to stay away from, while places with dense bushes like jungles, on the contrary, are more Be on the safe side, but also avoid the very tallest trees.¡± ¡°Stone gaps like this are ideal shelters.¡± Lu Liran was talking, but he didn¡¯t expect a bolt of lightning to hit the cliff above their heads. There was a loud bang, followed by a series of big movements. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he gasped: ¡°I don¡¯t know what was hit! I have to let the drone go and see!¡± As he spoke, he immediately moved his mind and controlled the drone to quickly rise to a high place. A coconut tree that was 20 to 30 meters high crashed to the ground, rolled towards the edge of the cliff, and got stuck between the rocks of the cliff. [Fuck, lightning strikes! ¡¿ [If it falls down, it will be terrible, will it accidentally hurt Brother Lu? ¡¿ Lu Liran also frowned, but he was still stuck in the gap and didn¡¯t mean to run out: ¡°This is the time when the falling objects are the most unstable, and it would be dangerous to run out. On the contrary, we are in the position we are in right now. Close to the cliff, the least likely to be hit by falling objects.¡± ¡°But what I¡¯m worried about is that this cliff itself is a fragile collection of limestone and sedimentary rock. After experiencing such a strong tropical cyclone, will there be secondary disasters such as landslides¡­¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips. If there is a landslide, it is really fatal. ¡°Luck should not be so bad.¡± He muttered, praying in his heart. Within a few minutes, the split coconut tree above his head finally crushed the gravel with a crunch, just as Lu Liran said. It rolled down all the way ¡°clang clang¡±, colliding with all the stones and trees along the road with great momentum, and finally stopped on the beach. As soon as Lu Liran heard the movement, he immediately reminded Ke Ji that he turned his head to the side close to the mountain, and closed his eyes tightly to prevent debris from getting into them. Ke Ji¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he raised his arms abruptly and leaned over to protect Lu Liran, avoiding the splashing gravel from hitting him head-on. When the movement subsided, Ke Ji looked down at Lu Liran, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Lu Liran nodded, he breathed a sigh of relief, if the coconut tree above his head had been hanging, he would have been worried all the time, he might as well drop it down early to save himself a worry. He looked through the rain curtain and saw the coconut tree standing on the beach where they had been before. He couldn¡¯t help grinning and touched Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder: ¡°When the rain stops, picking up so many green coconuts for nothing , earned it.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing, seeing the slyness in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, like a cat stealing dried fish, made Ke Ji¡¯s heart itch. He nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up when the rain stops.¡± While the two were talking, the movement outside gradually subsided. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he let out a breath: ¡°Looks like luck, this strong tropical cyclone probably didn¡¯t hit the island head-on, but just passed by.¡± It was probably because the coconut tree that fell just now made the two of them very close. Lu Liran seemed to have gotten used to the feeling of being close to Ke Ji¡¯s body temperature and skin. He didn¡¯t realize that his hands were on Ke Ji¡¯s chest. Wei Wei leaned sideways to look at the surrounding situation. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were slightly dark, and a smile flashed in his eyes, the steel frame of the tent broken by him was not in vain. [Hahaha Brother Lu¡¯s happiness is so simple, get the drinking water and rations tomorrow] [Confirmed, the deserted island is Brother Lu¡¯s happy planet, even if it encounters a tropical cyclone, it¡¯s not a problem! ¡¿ [Hiss, why do I feel that brother Lu has adapted to being skin-friendly with beauties] [Shh, don¡¯t break it! ¡¿ [Hahahaha being too adaptable is sometimes not a good thing 233333] The sound of the rain outside gradually changed from a patchwork to a patter, and finally stopped raining completely, but it took less than ten minutes. After the cyclone moved away from this area, the rain also stopped. Lu Liran and Ke Ji squeezed out from the cracks in the stone, Lu Liran picked up the clothes and held them in his hands, and now he regained some of the initial discomfort. ¡°Go back to the camp first and start a fire.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded in response, and quickly followed Lu Liran. Back near the camp just now, the original appearance could no longer be seen on the other side. There were scraped branches and green leaves everywhere, and it was impossible to find a dry igniter. Lu Liran had no choice but to peel off several layers of water-soaked bark next to the trunk of the coconut tree until he got to the dry core inside. He spread out the core fibers of the coconut tree, held them together carefully, and ignited them with flint and steel. It took a lot of effort to make this small bonfire. Lu Liran leaned against the bonfire to warm his hands and feet. Although the torrential rain hit for more than an hour, it made him feel like a century had passed. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a satisfied sigh, propped up his quick-drying clothes with wooden sticks, and hung them over the campfire to dry. ¡°It¡¯s going to be dawn.¡± Ke Ji said suddenly, he pointed to the sea level that was gradually getting brighter in front of him, and an arc could be faintly seen protruding from the horizon in the farthest distance. When Lu Liran heard the words and looked over, he slightly bent the corners of his mouth: ¡°By the way, watch the sunrise.¡± Ke Ji responded, and his mind was full of the warm scene of the two watching the sunrise together by the bonfire. He remembers acting like this in romance movies, even after such ups and downs of ¡°disaster¡± experience, it is worth holding hands. However, before Ke Ji could brush up his favorability again, Lu Liran who was beside him got up again. I saw him looking around on the beach, but I didn¡¯t know what he was doing. After a long time, Ke Ji finally saw Lu Liran come back¡ª The few coconut shells that had not been overturned were filled with rainwater and fallen leaves. Lu Liran poured the rainwater into the plastic bottles he picked up, which was enough to fill a one-liter plastic bucket. Carrying an almost full plastic bucket, he happily walked back to the campfire, and then looked at the sun on the far side of the sea: ¡°Hey, after watching the sunrise.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± It was different from watching the sunrise as he had imagined. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what Ke Ji was thinking, he put the plastic tank filled with rainwater beside Ke Ji¡¯s collapsed tent. When he passed the tent, he subconsciously looked over like a ghost, and saw that the broken steel structure of the tent seemed to be man-made traces. Lu Liran frowned, and turned his head to look at Ke Ji who was sitting by the campfire. The handsome and beautiful man turned towards him with his bare back, and it was only then that Lu Liran noticed a freshly worn wound on his back, as if it had been rubbed by a sharp stone. His eyes darkened, this guy¡­ Ke Ji seemed to have noticed something and turned his head to look over. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, pretending not to notice, and walked towards Ke Ji. ¡°Although this tropical cyclone brought a lot of trouble and disaster, it also brought us a nice little gift.¡± Lu Liran looked at the drone camera ball. He pointed to the fallen coconut tree on the ground, and then pointed to the reefs not far away: ¡°Just now, I saw several fish caught in the reef, all of which were knocked out and stranded On the shallows.¡± He extended an invitation to Ke Ji: ¡°Will you come with me to pick up leaks?¡± Ke Ji responded, and quickly got up: ¡°Of course.¡± The two of them last night, apart from coconut meat, which was enough to satiate their hunger, the small fish, oysters and giant swimming crabs they ate were all easily digestible seafood. They were desperate for some hot cooked food. As Lu Liran said, there are still several fish stranded on the shoal between the reef gaps. Some fish are rust-red, flat and large, weighing four to five catties, and have sharp fins. Besides fish, Lu Liran and Ke Ji also picked up several squids of different sizes. ¡°Look quickly! This is a green duckweed floating sea turtle!¡± Lu Liran whispered, beckoning Ke Ji to come and have a look. I saw a green-haired turtle about one meter in diameter stranded on the beach. ¡°It should have also been swept ashore by big waves. The green-leaved floating-haired sea turtle is a first-class protected animal in the deserted star. Due to the frequent pollution of the living environment, the number has dropped sharply in recent years.¡± Lu Liran carefully picked it up and said at the same time , ¡°As far as I know, there are less than 300 wild sea turtles in existence at present.¡± This green sea turtle weighed fifty or sixty kilograms. After being picked up by Lu Liran, he slowly pawed his hind legs twice, slowly stretched out his huge turtle head, and slowly looked up at it. Looking at Lu Liran, it seemed that he sensed that the other party was not hostile, and he seemed particularly peaceful and Buddhist. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon realized something was wrong. He recruited a drone to give a close-up: ¡°Look here, its tortoise shell and the place where it connects to the neck seem to be carved in with a knife.¡± He frowned slightly, pursed his lips and said to Ke Ji: ¡°Take it back to the camp first, it seems that something is wrapped in this notch, it¡¯s too deep, and the surrounding area is obviously inflamed and rotten.¡± ¡°If it is put back into the sea like this, it may not survive for a long time due to the aggravation of the wound and bacterial infection.¡± Lu Liran said. Hearing this, Ke Ji gave his hand and carried the big turtle. The two hurried back to the camp, Lu Liran roasted the dagger, and asked Ke Ji, ¡°Have you brought anti-inflammatory drugs?¡± ¡°I brought a lot.¡± Ke Ji replied, knowing what Lu Liran was going to do, he controlled the turtle. Sea turtles are not rich in pain nerves, so they didn¡¯t respond much when Lu Liran was tossing about. Lu Liran carefully divided the tortoise shell and the fibers embedded in it that were almost growing together with the flesh, picked it out with a knife, and then sprinkled it with anti-inflammatory drugs for simple treatment. He picked up that piece of fiber: ¡°It¡¯s a section of a fishing net. Fishing net fibers like this are like cutting steel rebar. They should have been banned a few years ago.¡± His voice was cold: ¡°Only sea boats that prohibit poaching will use this kind of fishing net. They don¡¯t care whether the sea creatures caught will be harmed. They only pursue the highest conversion efficiency in one net.¡± ¡¾Poaching! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Too pitiful¡­¡¿ ¡¾Ghost knows how many other underwater creatures are like this turtle¡¿ Chapter 100 - The 100th day of hoarding money to raise cubs Lu Liran discovered more disturbing wounds while treating the wound between the turtle¡¯s shell and neck. Most of the small wounds are distributed on the inside of the paddy limbs of this green duckweed floating sea turtle, which also seem to be strangled by those illegal fishing nets. But there was one place that was seriously injured. Its hind limbs were almost cut off. When Lu Liran noticed the touch, the always docile turtle even showed a posture of attacking and self-defense. No wonder it never left after being washed ashore by the waves. Such lacerations made it difficult to get off the beach with strength. Lu Liran took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was just an instinctive reaction just now, try again, it has already calmed down.¡± Ke Ji said, using his mental power to gently wrap around the turtle without any trace. His spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and when it is calm, it has a huge energy that can calm life. When it is raging, it is like the sea, swallowing and destroying hundreds of millions of living beings. It calmed down under Ke Ji¡¯s mental power. When Lu Liran touched the wound again, it just swung its small triangle-like pointed tail slightly from side to side, turned its head clumsily, and approached Ke Ji. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the relevant personnel to pick it up later. I¡¯d like to let the specialized personnel deal with this kind of injury, and then we¡¯ll see whether to put it back in the sea or pick it up for a while to recover.¡± Ke Ji said to Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, and after a few seconds he suddenly thought of something, and said with a ¡°huh¡±: ¡°I¡¯ll contact someone first.¡± ¡°I was contacted by someone from the Institute of Magical Beasts before, they should be familiar with this.¡± [Is there really such a research institute? It can¡¯t be a liar, anchor, be careful] [Laughing to death, listening to this name is very vain, not like a serious organization] [I went to check, and it turned out to be a national agency under the Huangxing government, with an approval number] ¡¾Awesome my Brother Lu! ¡¿ Lu Liran contacted the research institute that had left his contact information before. ¡°A floating sea turtle with torn flippers?!¡± The young man at the other end of the video exhaled, and soon, three or four unfamiliar faces appeared on the video screen, ¡°Show me what¡¯s going on.¡± Young people, middle-aged people, men and women AABBOO are all huddled in front of a light screen, discussing with each other in whispers, and their eyes are shining. Within a minute, an old man with white hair also appeared in the camera. Lu Liran had met him once before. He Baidao instructed the gathered young people: ¡°That so-and-so, call an airship to pick it up.¡± ¡°Ah good dean!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have a special department here to adopt and cherish animals, and they will be released back to nature after they recover their normal viability. There will be no problem.¡± The little old man looked at Lu Liran and nodded slightly to Lu Liran. He quickly noticed the drone flying over Lu Liran, couldn¡¯t help blinking, and asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao Lu started the live broadcast again?¡± Lu Liran is not used to greeting people, so he nodded slightly in response. ¡°Then, is my little old man also on camera?¡± He Baidao moved a little closer, curiously. His students heard the news and opened Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, and immediately said: ¡°Teacher, you are on it!¡± ¡°Hey, interesting.¡± The little old man laughed. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The purpose of the communication has been achieved, Lu Liran ignored the smiling old man, and quickly hung up the video communication neatly. In less than ten minutes, an airship flew over the island. Since the place had just been visited by a tropical cyclone and there were crooked trees everywhere, the airship searched for a long time before barely finding a place where it could stop¡ªit stopped at a place half beach and half sea water. The two young men who were in charge of responding got out of the cabin door and immediately plunged into the sea water. They froze for two seconds. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Liran waved at the two of them. The two young men stepped over from the sea in embarrassment, and hurried to Lu Liran¡¯s side. ¡°God, what happened here? Why does it look like a tornado is passing through!¡± A person gasped and looked around and asked. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°The tornado crossing the border is not just like this.¡± He transferred the turtle to the two young men and briefly explained the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll go, this is much more serious than watching through a light screen.¡± The other person opened his eyes slightly, and joined hands with his companion one after another before barely hugging the big guy weighing tens of kilograms. Seeing this, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°You two, can you hug? If not, let me forget it.¡± ¡°Okay, I can do it.¡± A young man gritted his teeth and nodded. [Pfft, I didn¡¯t feel too heavy when I watched Brother Lu hold the turtle¡­] [Both necks are flushed, hahaha, why don¡¯t you exaggerate that] [I checked and found that the largest adult sea turtle can weigh several tons. The one that Brother Lu encountered is probably still small, but it must weigh fifty or sixty kilograms] [I¡¯ll go, I thought it was only thirty or forty catties] [On the illusion that the anchor gives people] ¡°It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s just a juvenile Green Plumeria floating sea turtle. If I encounter an adult one, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find a vehicle.¡± Another young man bared his teeth. The two wobbled to keep up with the footsteps, and walked slowly towards the spaceship. The weight of an adult sea turtle can reach hundreds of kilograms, and its body is so huge that it looks like a reef covered with green algae from a distance. Lu Liran looked at the extremely weak backs of the two young people, and clicked his tongue lightly: ¡°Young people nowadays are too poor in physique.¡± [No, no, fifty or sixty kilograms is really too much for ordinary people to carry! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is too strong orz¡¿ [I doubt that Brother Lu can even hug Princess Ke Meiren and do squats¡ªan immature idea to send an anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Laughing to death, the picture is too beautiful] [Anchor: It is impossible for another ten Buddhas to jump over the wall] After watching the two young men board the spaceship, Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to the drone: ¡°The episode of rescuing the little turtles has come to a successful conclusion, and our self-rescue should be our top priority.¡± ¡°The strong tropical cyclone passed us yesterday, and the destructive power it brought can be seen.¡± Lu Liran controlled the drone to give a panoramic view of the surrounding area. Originally, it was only a short-distance shot. Although the audience in the live broadcast room could see the broken branches and the coconut trees lying on the ground, they had no overall concept. Until a big overhead shot appears¡ª ¡¾I, Japan, no wonder the person just asked if a tornado passed through the border! ! ¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [Grass, Brother Lu and Ke Meiren survived safely in this situation? ! This is simply a tsunami crossing¡ªI don¡¯t even support the wall and give the host 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [The anchor said this was just rubbing shoulders? If it was a frontal attack¡­ How scary would it be? ? ¡¿ [asking means that there are no people] [It¡¯s exactly the same as the scene of the disaster movie in the movie, you can fly directly to the scene] I saw that the entire beach had long since changed beyond recognition, with broken trees almost everywhere. No wonder the previous airship was almost half-waist-deep in the sea. Lu Liran said: ¡°In this case, the beacon tower we built before is useless, it must be completely wet, so the first thing I have to do now is to rebuild the beacon tower ¨C pray that there will be no second one.¡± Tropical cyclones visit this sea one after another in such a short period of time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ke Ji said with a smile. Lu Liran looked at him: ¡°You know again?¡± ¡°I just checked the forecast from the Meteorological Bureau.¡± Ke Ji shook his head. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Excuse me. He forgets that he is the only one who is now in the Stone Age. I don¡¯t know if obtaining weather information through Keji is considered cheating in the system? Lu Liran thought wildly in his heart. But since the system is still as quiet as a chicken, it seems that there is no problem. Maybe he can try again where the bottom line of the system¡¯s assistance is. ¡°Ahem, the host, please don¡¯t try any possibility of violating the rules subjectively, the system will intelligently judge and issue punishment measures according to the situation.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s mind sounded a warning from the system at the right time. He snorted and ignored it. After the episode of the turtles, the sun on the island had already hung high, and the wind and rain did not look like a few hours ago at all, and the high temperature of the direct sunlight began to scorch the island. ¡°Now I¡¯m quite happy to see the sun. I guess it will dry up this wet place in a few hours. It won¡¯t be so difficult to make a fire.¡± Lu Liran said, and walked into the jungle with Ke Ji. The chaos in the jungle is no less than the beach outside. Staggered and fallen trees and shrubs make the route back to the top of the cliff more difficult. The two finally returned to the top of the cliff, and saw that the place where the beacon fires had been piled up had been blown away long ago, but they found a few plastic slippers and rubber gloves that had slipped through the net in the bushes. Lu Liran and Ke Ji spent a little effort, first clearing out the wet ground, and then spending nearly half an hour to successfully light the fire. ¡°At least that tropical cyclone left me with this plastic garbage.¡± Lu Liran pressed plastic overshoes and the like on the beacon pile again. [Brother Lu¡¯s mentality is top-notch hhhhh¡ªWaiting for the wind on the cloud to give the anchor 1x Shouxi Hot Pot] ¡¾Seconded¡¿ ¡°Although I always emphasize the skill elements of survival, there must be some difficult skills and lack of common sense and experience. Having a good attitude may be the only thing most people can do, and this is also extremely important.¡± Lu Liran Seeing this, he said tactfully. ¡¾Knee feels pierced by Lu Ge¡¿ [Laughing to death, skills you can¡¯t learn + no common sense experience, can Brother Lu stop being so straightforward] ¡°Okay, now we have at least taken care of the trouble of calling for help.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room. After Lu Liran finished tossing about the beacon tower and the kindling nearby, the two returned to the beach and found a shady place to lie down. ¡°Very hungry, but more tired. So far, we have only slept for less than four hours.¡± Lu Liran lay on the ground, very salty, ¡°Now is the time when the sun is at its highest. Figured we could take a nap and get up in the afternoon and build a shelter again.¡± ¡¾Ok? ? Brother Lu, this is not like you! Shouldn¡¯t it be equipped with a small motor that doesn¡¯t stop all the time! ¡¿ [I can tell, brother Lu is really here to relax and vacation this time] [Hahaha, if there is no tropical cyclone, the vacation will be a real hammer] No matter how the audience in the live broadcast room teased, Lu Liran firmly decided to take a nap. Just kidding, there is neither the golden time limit for glaciers to save people, nor the arduous environment and time limit of the Salba Desert. It is only the task requirement of surviving on the island, and there is no need to toss yourself. ¡°The key to survival in the wild is to ensure that you are in the best condition, so¡­¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and looked at the live broadcast room. Before he finished speaking, a series of words appeared in the bullet screen¡ª¡ª [So nap is very important (dog head)] [So nap is very important (dog head)] ¡­xN Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He grinned, since the audience in the studio has learned to answer quickly¡ª ¡°Then we will see you in the afternoon. Remember to pay attention to the live broadcast room.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he put the drone back into the terminal. [Monitoring the highest number of online users in the live broadcast room of the host: 1,898,000, conversion and restoration ratio: 18.98, current total restoration progress of appearance: 54.48% (Old scars will start to itch, the host must hold back)] Lu Liran listened to the prompts in his head, and he didn¡¯t know if it was due to psychological factors, but he always felt an almost imperceptible itch on his face. He subconsciously touched the side of his face and narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing this, Ke Ji moved closer, frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Will the wound still hurt?¡± Lu Liran squeezed Ke Ji¡¯s face away, and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s a little common sense, the scar has been there for several years, how could it still hurt.¡± He turned around and closed his eyes, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°A word of experience, seize the opportunity to rest, if it says no, it won¡¯t.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, who sat by the campfire and started to deal with some sea fish and squids he picked up earlier. Squids are more troublesome to deal with. When he was picking up squids, he heard Lu Liran mumbling softly, as if he looked very disgusted. Ke Ji curled the corners of his mouth as he recalled, and cleaned up the movements one by one, then sharpened the twigs and skewered them, waiting to be roasted and eaten later. He quietly got up on tiptoe, turned and walked into the jungle. In the woods after such a disaster, there is never a shortage of food. After Ke Ji left, Lu Liran opened his eyes. He turned his head to look at the little squids that were strung together and stuck vertically on the beach, and curled his lips slightly: ¡°You are a vigorous guy.¡± He said so, but his eyes softened a little. He more or less guessed Ke Ji¡¯s plan to go into the jungle, and thought of the other party¡¯s performance a few times before, he didn¡¯t get too entangled, thinking that nothing would happen to him. Lu Liran closed his eyes and took a nap for a while. In this kind of wilderness, most of the time he relies on such intermittent, short naps to recover and replenish his energy. After all, there is no way for him to enter a better sleep state. When he woke up, Ke Ji had already brought back a small bird and a few eggs. ¡°Are you awake? Then you can eat something.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and bowed his mouth to greet him. Lu Liran moved to sit next to him, saw the bird¡¯s eggs picked up by the other party and the black bird that was plucking its feathers and internal organs, raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Climbed a tree to steal a bird¡¯s egg?¡± ¡°The bird¡¯s nest was knocked down, so I picked it up.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°These two eggs are the only ones left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good luck.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s tone carried a trace of envy that he didn¡¯t realize. He has never picked up a good bird¡¯s egg, either cracked or stinky for too long. ¡°Bird eggs are easy to crack due to uneven heat when baked directly. It will be useless at that time, so let¡¯s bake them stuffy.¡± Lu Liran suggested. Ke Ji agreed without any objection, looked at Lu Liran and said with a smile: ¡°Listen to you, you are an expert in wilderness survival.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, and for some reason, saying this from Ke Ji¡¯s mouth always made him feel a little uncomfortable. With a soft snort, he dug a sand pit more than ten centimeters deep. He turned around and took two thick enough tree sticks as clamps, picked out a few big stones and charcoal from the burning bonfire at the side, pressed them in the sandpit, and spread a layer of leaves on top to wrap them. Buried the eggs in it. The heat insulation temperature of the sand is excellent, and the temperature of the stones and charcoal in the campfire is close to hundreds of degrees Celsius. In this way, it is equivalent to making a simple oven, which is enough to cook the eggs. ¡°It can be eaten after more than an hour of boredom.¡± Lu Liran turned his head and said to Ke Ji. When he saw Ke Ji looking at him intently with bent eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°See what I¡¯m doing?¡± Lu Liran glared at Ke Ji in a low voice with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°I was just thinking, your partner will be extremely proud that your lover is omnipotent.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran choked and coughed a few times, and the veins on the side of his neck were faintly visible. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t expect anything meaningful to come out of your love brain.¡± Lu Liran sneered. Ke Ji laughed: ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°In other words, kid Lu Ziqian must be very proud of his father¡¯s omnipotence.¡± Ke Ji said, his eyes were gentle, and he looked at Lu Liran with a lingering smile. Lu Liran glanced away uncomfortably, this time he accepted the statement: ¡°Of course.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s deep laughter came from next to his ear, and Lu Liran threw the squid skewers and small fish over: ¡°Grill these. I think you talk a lot when you are free.¡± Ke Ji obediently responded to everything Lu Liran threw, and even took pleasure in it. Lu Liran had nothing to do with such a guy. In order to distract his attention, he simply opened the live broadcast room again. There was only a gap of three or four hours between the two live broadcasts, and the influx of viewers even jokingly suggested that the anchor should simply keep the car on and stop downloading. [Every time I finished squatting on Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, my mother always asked me why I looked like I had a kidney deficiency] [+1 but I don¡¯t want to miss any details! ¡¿ [Especially in the edited version, there is almost no interaction between Brother Lu and Ke Meiren] [Strongly request an uncensored one! ¡¿ [+1 As long as Brother Lu dares to record and broadcast without deletion, Xiaopo will immediately have countless chatting videos with Ke Meiren] [Tough guy anchor ran away overnight] ¡°Hi everyone, after a few hours of short rest, it is now two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and we have prepared afternoon tea.¡± Lu Liran turned the camera of the drone to Ke Ji, and six skewers of squid dripping with juice were roasting on the bonfire , a bunch of grilled birds, and a few sea fish weighing five or six catties. Lu Liran lifted the leaves where the eggs were buried, and showed Ke Ji¡¯s achievements. [Hmph, the Ke family boy is barely useful¡ªmy brother gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾Brother Lu started poisoning again! ¡¿ [Suddenly miss Brother Lu who eats bugs] ¡¾Is it a devil dear¡¿ ¡°There is still a little time until these things are baked. I will take advantage of this time to build the shelter for tonight.¡± Lu Liran said. Hearing this, Ke Ji got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the tent that was violently demolished by Ke Ji: ¡°Indeed, the tent was destroyed by the tropical cyclone.¡± Ke Ji let out a dry cough, and his ears felt a little hot. But if he didn¡¯t tear down the tent, Lu Liran would definitely not take the initiative to drag him into the crevice of the mountain like last night, nor would he be willing to enter his tent to escape the wind and rain. He has no choice. Ke Ji thought about it, and tried his best to look at Lu Liran without guilt. ¡°Just take a bigger one, which can squeeze two people.¡± Ke Ji blinked, and suggested sincerely with a cheeky face, ¡°Save effort and time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji tirelessly suggested all the way, but he chopped up a lot of materials and followed Lu Liran with his arms full, making Lu Liran want to find a reason to send him away without finding a reason. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Lu Liran stopped, and turned to look at Ke Ji with amused but helpless expression. Ke Ji blinked, and looked at Lu Liran innocently and sincerely, knowing how to use his good skin to make the other party irresistible. ¡°Are you the reincarnation of Cicada?¡± Lu Liran continued the first half of the sentence, and asked in a funny way, ¡°Xiamen¡¯s Cicada is not as noisy as you.¡± Ke Ji coughed lightly, he didn¡¯t expect to wait for the other party¡¯s soft attitude to follow such a sentence. He touched the tip of his nose and persisted: ¡°So¡­ double shelter?¡± ¡°Not enough wood.¡± Lu Liran snorted. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was extremely positive: ¡°I¡¯ll chop.¡± Ke Ji quickly carried the materials in his arms back to the camp, then quickly turned back to Lu Liran, and continued to collect everything he needed. In such a forest, all the materials a survivor needs can always be met, as long as the correct skills and common sense are mastered. [Congratulations to player Lu Liran for obtaining: wood x100/wide leaves x100/pine needles x100] [Congratulations to player Lu Liran for obtaining: tireless follower x1] [Congratulations to player Lu Liran for successfully synthesizing: Double Shelter x1] [Hahahahahahahahahahaha SOS is to the extent that Brother Lu saw it and wanted to call the police] Just as the two of them reached the end of the collection, Lu Liran suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°This is¡­the traces of human activities.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes sank, he bent over to brush away the fallen leaves, and the trunk of the fallen tree in front of him was obviously engraved with human-made marks. He and Lu Liran looked at each other. [Wouldn¡¯t it be an aborigine on the island? ! ¡¿ ¡¾All kinds of¡­cannibal legends popped up in my mind¡¿ ¡¾Not so not so QAQ¡¿ Lu Liran frowned slightly, and said: ¡°This island is indeed very big. The area we have explored so far is only one-fifth of this island. Maybe there are indeed some aborigines on the island¡­¡± ¡°If there are aborigines, it means that there must be fresh water on this island, which is good news.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Tomorrow we can search the island thoroughly, and if we can find fresh water, it will undoubtedly be the greatest comfort. ¡° As he spoke, the topic changed suddenly: ¡°There is also a possibility that the mark was not left by the aborigines. A group of people once landed on this island and left such a mark.¡± ¡¾Leaving a mark is very mysterious¡¿ [¡­It can¡¯t be a pirate¡¯s treasure! ! ¡¿ Chapter 101 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and one day Lu Liran and Ke Ji searched around the mark, but found nothing extra. Lu Liran glanced at the primitive forest that was so quiet that it didn¡¯t look like it was inhabited. He secretly lowered his eyes and hesitated for two seconds before deciding to put the big wolf here. With the natural detection ability of Steppenwolf, there may be some unexpected new discoveries. Moreover, the food here is always much richer than that of Salba, and it is time to change the taste of your pets. Eating scorpions every day is always malnourished. With the convenience of the system, the big wolf was released on the other side of the island farthest from Lu Liran and the other two. The Steppenwolf, who had suddenly changed places, erected its mane vigilantly. It raised its head high and sniffed vigorously in the moist air, and suddenly its eyes lit up¡ª The familiar, owner¡¯s smell! ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡± across the sky. Lu Liran paused, subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. [Ahhh, is that howling a wolf? ! Coyote? ¡¿ [Hiss, it is impossible for such a big island to have no large carnivorous beasts! ¡¿ [The anchor met a wolf? It¡¯s going to be cold] ¡¾Brother Lu beat Steppenwolf! Coyotes are not as big as Steppenwolves! Don¡¯t panic! ¡¿ The overturned wolf shook his head vigorously, raised one of his front paws, scratched the tip of his nose, and snorted¡ª master master master! The Steppenwolf let loose its strong limbs and galloped in a brand new environment it had never set foot in. After Lu Liran released the big wolf, he didn¡¯t expect the big wolf to come to him. He and Ke Ji still followed the previous plan. After collecting enough materials, he returned to the camp and built a shelter for two people. With the fallen coconut tree as the base, the triangular structure is more stable than the previous **** shed. With the joint efforts of the two, the prototype of a two-person shelter soon appeared in the live broadcast room. Cover the empty wooden structure with coconut leaves for waterproofing, and then simply smoke the simple double house with a torch. After the rain, the wood and leaves are always full of reptiles. Under the smoky torch, it seemed that many small bugs came out of the gaps, fell on the ground and slipped into a bunch. [Brother Lu, hurry up! It¡¯s all protein! ¡¿ [The one who saved so many bugs! ? Just now when I saw the anchor and they picked it up, I didn¡¯t see so many bugs] [The people in the humid south said that they can really have them, they are pervasive (keep laughing)] Lu Liran smoked away the bugs, and Ke Ji brought the food that was almost roasted from the campfire. The fish skin is a bit burnt, but it tastes extra flavorful. The burnt fish scales are like crispbread, with a burnt aroma and sea salty taste. The outer skin of the bird he picked up was roasted black. Lu Liran cut off the scorched outer layer with a knife, and the meat inside was silky and clear, with a meaty aroma. Lu Liran tore off one leg, bit off the tender meat, and the thick fleshy feeling after one bite is the feeling that all the victims will feel satisfied and happy. ¡°We should get some salt, it tastes better.¡± Lu Liran sucked his fingers and said, and immediately decided to cook salt after eating. Ke Ji laughed, and gave Lu Liran the other calf: ¡°I never thought that one day I would hear that you were pursuing the taste of food.¡± ¡¾Hahahahaha what the beauty is talking nonsense is the truth¡¿ ¡¾It turns out I wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised hahahahaha¡¿ [It looks delicious, qmq, I really want to eat it, I want to eat it, I want to eat it, Brother Lu, let¡¯s drive Star Shuttle, I¡¯ll buy a roasted bird immediately! ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s not that I have lost my sense of taste.¡± He even chewed up the calf bone of the bird and swallowed it without any waste. [My mother, Brother Lu¡¯s teeth can be chewed to pieces! ¡¿ [The carnivorous beasts are not afraid, look at Brother Lu¡¯s teeth, come and eat one by one] ¡¾Brother Lu, the true king of the food chain¡¿ The grilled squid was originally about the size of a palm, with long whiskers as long as a forearm. After being grilled, it shrank and looked very cute. Lu Liran took the grilled squid fed by Ke Ji. The squid had been cleaned by Ke Ji in advance, and they were all edible parts. He cut a tentacle with a knife and tasted it, and it was cooked. ¡°This original seafood skewer tastes very good, with its own salty and umami flavor.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the drone, he grinned, ¡°I have to admit, I may have eaten these few meals on the island. Get the best meals.¡± He took a bite, and the squid¡¯s texture was very tenacious. Even Lu Liran¡¯s bone-crushing mouth teeth took a little effort to bite through, and he had to chew hard in his mouth to transition. He pointed to the section of squid that he had bitten off, only to see that it was full of powdery rice inside. These are actually the eggs of female octopuses, which are rich in nutrition and taste good and fragrant when eaten. Lu Liran¡¯s mouth was so stuffed that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while. He raised his eyebrows, raised his hand perfunctorily, indicating that the taste was good, and then buried himself in eating the squid again. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran¡¯s swollen cheeks, and couldn¡¯t help laughing¡ª God, it¡¯s so cute, it looks like a chipmunk storing food. He couldn¡¯t help stretching out his index finger, and lightly poked Lu Liran¡¯s puffed cheek, and the back of his hand was opened by the man immediately, it was hot and painful, and he showed no mercy at all. Lu Liran gave him a warning look, if the squid in his mouth hadn¡¯t been chewed and swallowed, Ke Ji would have been greeted by him right now. What¡¯s wrong with poking a man in the face? Ke Ji hissed lightly, but felt that the beating was not in vain, and there was still a little touch and warmth belonging to the other party on his fingertips. He bowed his head and smiled softly, and put his fingers together. ¡°There is something leaking from the corner of your mouth, then wipe it yourself.¡± When he raised his eyes again, he suggested with an extremely serious look, as if the reason for poking the other person¡¯s cheek just now was to wipe the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth. Lu Liran wiped the corners of his mouth, and sure enough, some fine particles stuck to his mouth. He rolled his eyes, that is to say, an Omega like Ke Ji would still pay attention to the details of this turtle hair in this environment and situation. With great difficulty, he swallowed the squid, exhaled, wiped his mouth and said, ¡°To be honest, although the taste is okay, I really don¡¯t like eating this stuff.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his chin twice, only to feel that his cheeks were sore. Lu Liran poked another string of squid directly to Ke Ji¡¯s mouth, raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and saw a sly gleam in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course I will eat what you feed.¡± Ke Ji laughed, pretending not to know that the other party wanted to see him chew squid in embarrassment. Ke Ji took the skewer, bit it down, and the rice in it gushed out of his mouth like an explosion. Lu Liran turned his head away and let out a muffled laugh. Ke Ji wiped his mouth indifferently, and under Lu Liran¡¯s surprised gaze, he ate crisply and quickly, as if he wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. And even when eating such skewers, there is a kind of harmonious chic in every gesture, and there is no embarrassment at all. Lu Liran clicked his tongue in his heart, maybe this is the advantage of being good-looking, everything he eats looks good. That being the case, those who can do more work. Lu Liran gave Ke Ji the two strings of squids he had been assigned: ¡°You gave me a bird before, so I¡¯ll give you back the two strings of squids, so it¡¯s even.¡± He said with a smile. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Before I finished eating, my mouth was already sore. ¡¾Hahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s love always comes so unexpectedly¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu must be taking revenge on the beauty for poking her face just now¡¿ [+1 What kind of dirty mouth? It¡¯s already in the interstellar era, does anyone still use such old-fashioned excuses (dog head)] [That¡¯s right, I want to poke through the light screen, it¡¯s not normal for a beauty not to do it (cough)] [If the kid from the Ke family can¡¯t handle five strings of squid, heh, it¡¯s useless¡ªbrother will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping the Wall] Lu Liran¡¯s eyes urged Ke Ji: ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot, it will harden when it¡¯s cold.¡± Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Okay.¡± Submissive.jpg Before Lu Liran was full, he dug out two bird eggs that had been buried in the ¡°underground oven¡±. The eggs were still extremely hot, so Lu Liran blew on them a few times, picked them up gently with a stick, pulled out the eggs, and then drove them into the sea with the stick like a rolling ball. There was a soft sound of ¡°†êÀ²¡±, the bird¡¯s egg fell into the water, and thin white smoke could still be seen from the end where the egg fell into the water. Lu Liran returned to the bonfire with two bird eggs that had cooled down quickly, and cracked open one of the eggs. The light yellow egg white had no fishy smell, and the yolk inside was orange-red after biting, like a soft-boiled egg. A bird egg was as big as a palm, Lu Liran ate the whole thing, choked on the egg yolk, and then pried a green coconut to drink the coconut juice. [Oh my god, it¡¯s so cool, brother Lu has achieved the freedom of coconuts] [Brother Lu¡¯s meal is too nutritious! It¡¯s seafood and barbecue again, as well as bird eggs and coconuts! There are three meals and one soup! ¡¿ Lu Liran exhaled happily: ¡°This is the green coconut I was talking about. The water content of the green coconut is much higher than that of the old coconut I ate yesterday, and the nutrients contained in it are also more abundant.¡± ¡°Coconut trees like this are regarded as the tree of life in the eyes of many local aborigines on the island. Even coconuts alone are enough to support a person¡¯s survival.¡± ¡°In fact, I once heard that there was a shipwreck who survived for more than 30 days by relying on coconuts, and was finally found by the search and rescue team and successfully rescued.¡± Lu Liran flicked the coconut shell and headed towards the direction of the drone. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°So don¡¯t underestimate such a coconut. It contains most of the substances needed by the human body¡ªdrinking water, protein, energy, vitamin C, etc.¡± ¡¾If you drift to an island without coconuts¡­¡¿ [Calm down, it¡¯s luck worse than Brother Lu, it¡¯s worth reflecting on] [? Grass hahaha] Lu Liran laughed, and said, ¡°There are ways to survive without coconuts. Collecting dew, simple distilling fresh water, and picking up fish after low tide¡ªthings like oysters are gifts from the sea. They are hidden in the reefs and taken from them.¡± Endless.¡± He looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°The biggest difficulty in surviving is not the lack of skills and common sense-of course, these two are very important, they can greatly improve the chances of survival and make the process of survival more comfortable-but sometimes, overriding this More than the two, it is the belief of the survivors.¡± ¡°The idea that supports you to live must be strong enough. It can stimulate infinite potential, and even when you are at the end of the road, you will have the hope of being born.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Brother Lu, has there ever been a time when you can only survive by faith? ¡¿ [What would the anchor think? beauty? money? ¡¿ ¡¾vulgar! ¡¿ ¡¾Family, friends, partner, nothing more than these few¡¿ Lu Liran laughed, and he nodded: ¡°I have encountered it too many times.¡± ¡°For me, my cubs, my friends who accompanied me through the most difficult times, my elder brothers and fathers¡­¡± Lu Liran said, his eyes were soft and calm, he didn¡¯t know what to think, and he curled his mouth again. ¡°Of course, some idol worship is also okay. Any good vision can bring infinite power and warmth.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ke Ji again, and saw that Ke Ji was still fighting with a few bunches of squid. Lu Liran grinned, and kindly opened a green coconut for Ke Ji and placed it beside him. ¡°Eat slowly, after you finish eating, maybe the sun will set.¡± He said. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Woooooo Brother Lu is so gentle, I¡¯m going to melt¡¿ [The me in the first second: The fierce girl is crying, the me in the next second: Hahahahaha, light the wax for the beauty] [The anchor who is warm for less than three minutes ¡Ì does not mock uncomfortable stars ¡Ì] Lu Liqing looked at his younger brother who was smiling slightly with the corners of his eyes bent in the light screen, and took a deep breath, his precious brother suffered QAQ The second half of my brother¡¯s sentence must not be referring to the Ke family¡¯s bastard, definitely not. The eldest brother clenched his fists tightly, he must fiddle with the black technology, and then pull it into a starship to pick up his precious brother home! Lu Liran patted his **** and stood up, looking at the live broadcast room: ¡°I ate a lot just now, now I should do something, I have to be prepared for danger in times of peace.¡± [23333 Brother Lu also knows that he is too comfortable now! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, the first time I saw a ¡°displaced person¡± wandering in the wild, I would use the word ¡°prepared for danger in times of peace¡±] [Bright and staggering and showing off! Brother Lu is too much QAQ] Lu Liran started to pick all the coconuts from the broken coconut trees, most of which were seven or eight in a bunch. He was as busy as moving ants, moving the coconuts back to the camp. A dozen or twenty coconuts can be grown on one tree, and there are forty or fifty coconuts picked all around. Lu Liran felt that he might be the richest person on this desert island at the moment. He found another plastic bucket that was filled during the day, and a layer of sand and leaves and twigs had settled under the bucket. He said to the live broadcast room: ¡°This is the rainwater collected yesterday. There are still a few plastic bottles that I want to use to hold rainwater.¡± Yes, but they were all swept away.¡± ¡°After most of the day¡¯s foundation precipitation, the rainwater in the upper layer is already very clear. I¡¯ll filter it into another bottle first.¡± Lu Liran said. Skim off the bottom sediment, the newly poured rainwater is close to the color of pure water, but there are still some floating things like dust in the water. Lu Liran picked up two pieces of charcoal and threw them into the bottle: ¡°Just like what we did in the Sarba Desert before, the charcoal can absorb sundries and chemical substances, and the water quality after this filtration can basically ensure drinking.¡± ¡°I plan to keep this bucket of water first, and the fresh water that is easy to carry may be of greater use in the future.¡± Lu Liran said. He collected the collected water, which was close to a liter, and then transferred it to the previous garbage dump. ¡°I want to find two containers that can be used to boil salt.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Although there is sea water all around, it seems a bit strange to say that the body lacks salt, but it¡¯s like sea water can¡¯t be drunk directly, and people will be short of fresh water. reason.¡± ¡°Seawater contains more than 80 kinds of ingredients, not only sodium chloride. Of course, sodium chloride accounts for the largest proportion, but the rest contains substances such as magnesium sulfate, which can cause severe gastrointestinal reactions and vomiting Diarrhea to the point of severe dehydration.¡± ¡°So even if the seawater is boiled dry, the crystals obtained are not completely edible salt.¡± Lu Liran quickly found what he needed. While explaining, he walked back, fiddling with the two fire-resistant open containers in his hand. ¡°One cannot be short of water, but lack of salt can also lead to weakness, weakness, and even heatstroke.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Therefore, if conditions permit, try to ensure that your physical condition is in a good passing line. ¡° ¡°Boiling salt is not just to improve the appetite, but also for the purpose of survival.¡± He returned to the camp, at the other end of the camp, Ke Ji had already eaten the remaining few skewers of squid, and there was still one bird egg left untouched. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Lu Liran asked with raised eyebrows. Ke Ji reluctantly twitched the corner of his mouth, and waved his hand to express that he would not eat. Seeing this, Lu Liran laughed. He stretched out his hand to poke Ke Ji¡¯s cheek, and after two pokes, he didn¡¯t feel satisfied, then squeezed Ke Ji¡¯s cheek: ¡°So sore that you don¡¯t have time to talk?¡± Ke Ji helplessly grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s troublesome fingers, and said vaguely, ¡°Be careful.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly: ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± He turned to toss about his big business of boiling salt, which slowly heated the sea water, and the process took an extremely long time. Ke Ji¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared, and Lu Liran still felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his head to look for Ke Ji¡¯s figure, and saw the man sitting not far behind him, looking at him. Probably because he didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to turn his head suddenly, Ke Ji was still a little surprised, Lu Liran didn¡¯t miss the tenderness in the other party¡¯s gaze that was too late to withdraw. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked away, and coughed dryly: ¡°If I had known that this would make you shut up, I should have let you eat these bunches of squid before I set out to find building materials.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s uncomfortable reaction, but was a little pleased to find that the other party didn¡¯t feel disgusted, but pretended to be confused and talked about him. This shows that he has a play. Even without the commander¡¯s identity filter, he still has a role to play! Ke Ji felt that he had taken one step forward in the long run! Lu Liran quickly turned his attention back to his two salt cooking utensils, warning himself that it was an Omega who had just lost his partner, and it was just a wrong emotional sustenance for him. No, that guy knows he¡¯s an Omega pretending to be an Alpha, right? Lu Liran was almost distracted, so he had to grab the red-hot utensil with his hands. Ke Ji was startled, and quickly stood up and rushed over to grab Lu Liran¡¯s wrist. After being stopped by Ke Ji in time, Lu Liran suddenly returned to his senses, his face even more uncomfortable. He gave a dry cough, shook off Ke Ji¡¯s hand, carefully used two wooden sticks as clamps, and filtered the seawater with crystals in the vessel into another vessel. ¡°Did you see these crystals? They are not salt, they belong to the category that needs to be filtered out and discarded.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, letting himself focus on his current salt cooking business. He focused on explaining to the live broadcast room, so as not to be distracted by Ke Ji. ¡°Compounds with low solubility in seawater, such as calcium sulfate, will be the first to crystallize, which is what you just saw.¡± ¡°As for sodium chloride, which is simple and crude salt, its solubility is higher than these, and its proportion is also larger. You will see that there will be a large number of crystals precipitated at the same time in this vessel. Those It¡¯s the sea salt we want.¡± ¡°As for substances such as magnesium and other magnesium salts, the solubility will increase due to the increase in temperature, which is much higher than that of sodium chloride, and the content is lower, so even after the sodium chloride is precipitated, they It will also stay in the seawater liquid, so you don¡¯t have to worry about mixing together.¡± Lu Liran spoke in bits and pieces, while guarding the two vessels very patiently. Although the explanation is very simple, in the actual operation, Lu Liran had to repeatedly compare the crystallization situation several times to determine whether the precipitated crystals were predicted or not. ¡¾Help, my mother asked me why I want to watch chemistry online class¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu really knows everything! ! SOS I was precisely sniped! ! Who doesn¡¯t love this Almighty Alpha ah ¡ª lying flat and the victim gave it to the anchor 1x top harmony] [Super safe ¨C heartbeat signal sent to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki pot] [Brother Lu still lacks Omega? Not as good-looking as Ke Mei, nor as rich as Ke Mei, and his physical fitness can¡¯t keep up¡­but the kind who is very good at rainbow farts! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: Excuse me, are you the reincarnation of Cicada?¡¿ ¡¾¡­Understood, excuse me, huh¡¿ ¡­ After tossing and tossing here for nearly an hour, Lu Liran finally got a small grain of salt, he twisted it a little and sipped it, narrowing his eyes slightly. ¡°It¡¯s almost there. Although there are still some impurities in it, after such repeated filtering, the coarse salt obtained is basically edible.¡± Lu Liran said. [So strong, I really got salt! As expected of Brother Lu! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Ah, it really feels more and more like farming on a deserted island! ¡ªThe Queen of Hearts gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] [With salt and water, there is no need to worry about eating and drinking, and there is a two-person shed. Brother Lu may be short of a cute pet. Brother Lu, can I see it?] ¡¾Brother Lu may be missing a means of transportation, I firmly believe that sooner or later there will be¡¿ ¡¾Boat? Robbery, there will be robbery] Lu Liran signaled Ke Ji to sprinkle a little salt too. While Ke Ji was sipping the salt, he said, ¡°You can rub some on the squid next time.¡± Ke Ji froze, and moved his lips slowly after a few seconds: ¡°There is no squid. Find you other seafood.¡± Lu Liran tilted his head and smiled sullenly. Chapter 102 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 102 Not long after eating, the sun went down. There wasn¡¯t much to do after the sun went down, so Lu Liran got off the live broadcast early. The interval between the two live broadcasts was very short. Most fans did not expect that Lu Liran would broadcast again in such a short period of time. In addition, the live broadcast this time was only four or five hours long, and the number of online viewers was not as good as before. There are so many, it looks like hundreds of thousands. Lu Liran glanced at the current restoration progress¡ª57.32% Ke Ji added some dead branches to the bonfire to ensure that the rest of the bonfire would burn through the night. The two of them got into the small double shed, and a layer of soft cushions was laid out with pine needles as a bed, which was quite comfortable to sleep on. Lu Liran moved slightly, always feeling a little uncomfortable sleeping with Ke Ji like this. He wondered in his heart whether to put the single bed on the agenda again. But soon, Lu Liran rejected this idea in his heart. ¡ª It¡¯s not really about staying here for a week. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the abundance of supplies on this island, Lu Liran might have chosen to leave the island on the second or third day. But for now, this island is still an ideal place to wait for rescue. If there is no worse situation, he should stay for another two or three days until the passing ships appear. Lu Liran closed his eyes, but his mind was running fast thinking about the current situation and future plans. In the wild, no matter how harmonious and peaceful the current situation is, any small change is enough to cause earth-shaking changes. Lu Liran is very clear that he must leave more choices for himself when his mind and state are still at their peak. It was a peaceful night. The waves pushed the shallow shore of the beach quietly, and the regular crashing sound was like a lullaby to lull you to sleep. Lu Liran slept well that night. In the early morning of the next day, just as the sun jumped out of the sea, Lu Liran woke up with a long-lost feeling of fullness in his body, like a sponge full of water. The Barents Sea is close to the sun¡¯s orbit, and the morning here is always the first to light up. Because of enough rest, even if he only slept for less than six hours, Lu Liran was still in good spirits. He climbed out of the shed and stretched his waist vigorously. The air on the beach was fresh and smelled of sea salt. He took a deep breath and felt extremely comfortable. Ke Ji also came out right behind Lu Liran. Lu Liran turned to look at the other party: ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Ke Ji walked to Lu Liran¡¯s side and also stretched his body. He looked at the early morning sun that had just jumped above the sea level, suddenly smiled slightly, and said, ¡°This may be the first place where the entire barren star saw the sun.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°According to common sense of geography, yes.¡± Ke Ji bent his eyes: ¡°That is to say, the first ray of sunshine in the starry sky belongs to us.¡± He opened his hand, and the sun passed through his fingers, as if being absorbed into his palm. He closed his fist, brought it close to Lu Liran, and opened it slowly. In the palm lay a five-pointed star made of coconut bark, lightly suspended above the palm under the agitation of his spiritual power, and surrounded by stars transformed into spiritual power. Lu Liran was slightly surprised by the absolute control and fine use of mental power. He remembered that this person¡¯s mental state was obviously very bad in the desert. Before Lu Liran could think about asking, Ke Ji said, ¡°Then now, I will give you the stars at night and the first sunshine in the morning.¡± Lu Liran was silent for a while. Ke Ji just looked at him quietly until Lu Liran sneered. ¡°Instead of giving away such meaningless things, it¡¯s better to touch a few more oysters.¡± Lu Liran pinched the five-pointed star folded from coconut bark, narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°I never knew that you were still such a Virtuous Omega. Maybe you will weave clothes for your own cubs in the future?¡± Ke Ji coughed, and suddenly felt that his Omega vest was really annoying. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, turned his back to Ke Ji, and said in a low voice with a hint of warning: ¡°Before you said that, do you still remember that partner who was swallowed by Salba?¡± Ke Ji was stunned, and suddenly realized that the most difficult gap in front of him was still dug out by himself. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he turned around and strode away without looking back. He told himself in his heart that it was the right thing to do. They always rely on each other and support each other in the most dangerous and difficult environment, which will undoubtedly cause the sparks of illusion to rub against each other quickly. And this kind of hormonal attraction that arises because of nervous stimulation is like two people wearing beautiful masks at a masquerade ball. After the ball, they take off the masks, and the ignited passion suddenly cools down. Lu Liran squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and after leaving Ke Ji, he released the drone camera ball. It¡¯s six o¡¯clock in the morning on weekdays, night owls are catching up on sleep, and those who get up early are either student parties or brick movers, and there are very few viewers in the live broadcast room. Lu Liran didn¡¯t mind either, since he had nothing to do anyway. ¡°What I plan to do now is simply go around the island and get familiar with the distribution of various resources on the island.¡± ¡°By the way, let¡¯s confirm the man-made mark we found yesterday to see if it was left by the aborigines on the island, or if another group of people have landed on this deserted island.¡± Lu Liran said to the sparse people in the live broadcast room A dozen people said. If it is the former, it means that there is a rich source of fresh water hidden somewhere on this deserted island, and Lu Liran doesn¡¯t have to worry about his survival in the next few days because of the fresh water. If it is the latter, Lu Liran has no interest in digging out the meaning behind that mark. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, a mark from an unknown source is really not worth all his energy and physical effort. No one knows whether it will be a waste of water in the bamboo basket or a bunch of unknown things. Just act like nothing happened. The audience in the live broadcast room popped up one by one to say hello. ¡¾Brother Lu, it¡¯s so early, I read it early¡¿ [I arrived at this point all night, I didn¡¯t expect that there was an anchor who just started the live broadcast. Is this an island vacation? It looks like it is very suitable as a sleep aid material] [Laughing, Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is suitable for sleep aid material? I think brother, you are likely to stay up all night for two nights] [Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, don¡¯t even think about getting out after entering ¡Ì] Lu Liran laughed. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to broadcast live today. I just want to show you around the island. By the way, I¡¯m also considering whether to stay here until a ship passes by, or take a risk and leave the island.¡± [Leave the island? ! How to leave? where to go ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s good to stay on the island, since we have everything anyway¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the sparse comments and opinions in the barrage in the live broadcast room, and he said: ¡°Although this island is not short of supplies, even if there is abundant fresh water, my condition will only decline day by day.¡± ¡°And when my state has completely slipped to the bottom, but there are still no ships and spaceships waiting to pass, then this island is no longer a good place for vacation.¡± Lu Liran walked into the jungle and said in a deep voice, ¡°You will be surprised Suddenly, I found that the jungles, beaches, and reefs that were originally fragrant with birds and flowers have turned into monsters with open mouths, and this place must be a place that is more tormented than hell.¡± ¡¾Heaven, if Brother Lu said that¡­¡¿ [The anchor is very exaggerated. If you catch a fish or pick up a shell in this kind of place, you will have something to eat. How bad is it? ¡¿ Lu Liran knows that for those who have no experience of living in the wilderness, the imagination of this situation is almost zero. He didn¡¯t explain anything more, it was like describing the life of the poor to a group of rich people, no matter how detailed the description was, in their limited cognition, it was still a vague and vague impression. Unless they are thrown into the slums. Lu Liran turned around and walked into the jungle. He quickly climbed to the highest point nearby, which was also the top of the cliff where the beacon fire was built before. After confirming that the beacon fire and the nearby fire were not damp, Lu Liran looked at the distribution of the entire island. ¡°We are now located in the southern part of the island. This deserted island is very large. Our activities in the past two days are basically limited to one-third of the southern part.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly finalized the route in his mind, ¡°Look , that piece of gloomy primitive forest is a place we have hardly set foot on before.¡± ¡°On such a vast island, there must be larger beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more worried about encountering the Barentsian wild boar with two tusks.¡± Lu Liran said, picking up some long wooden branches of different thicknesses on the spot, and peeling off the bark fibers to use as ropes. Tightly bundled together. He lit a fire at the other end of the kindling pile, and soon the bundle of thick wooden branches lit up, and scattered sparks flickered in the bundle of wooden branches. Lu Liran shook it twice vigorously, blowing out the open flame, leaving only sparks burning in the gaps between the piles of wood. The smoke suddenly increased. ¡°Having this bundle can give you a lot of peace of mind.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The adult Barentsian boar with two tusks weighs over a hundred kilograms and has a body length of two meters¡ªnot including the length of the tusks.¡± ¡°Since it is named after its two tusks, the pair of tusks are naturally its typical symbol.¡± Lu Liran strode into the jungle, walking quickly, ¡°The longest tusks of an ordinary male wild boar are only twenty or thirty centimeters out of the mouth. However, the tusks of the Barentsian peccaryus are like two inverted circular vaults, which are close to one-third to one-half of the body length.¡± ¡°The Barentsian double-boar wild boar once flooded, and there have been no less than a hundred accidents of wounding and killing people on the resort island. If you encounter it, it will be a great trouble.¡± Lu Liran held the bundle of dead wood for cigarette making in one hand, and pulled out the machete behind his back with the other hand, splitting the dense bushes in front of him. [666 host, this knife is so cool! ¡¿ ¡¾So handsome! I want to ask for the same paragraph] [Brother Lu¡¯s big sword always attracts widespread attention every time he appears on the stage haha] ¡¾Ah, Brother Lu, won¡¯t you eat? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, the anchor said run quickly, run quickly] Lu Liran nodded amusedly: ¡°Unless there are two or three experienced hunters working together, this kind of wild boar weighing hundreds of kilograms can be subdued. If there is only one person, my suggestion is, run quickly.¡± [Eh yes, what about the other person? ¡¿ [Why didn¡¯t I see Ke Meiren, are you still sleeping hahaha] Lu Liran paid attention to the live broadcast room, paused when he saw this, and pursed his lips slightly. He predicted that the man would not follow after he warned him so mercilessly. Maybe the spaceship has already been called and plans to leave. Lu Liran lowered his eyes slightly, and continued to chop the bushes without saying a word. ¡°Going so fast, I¡¯m lucky to find you.¡± A voice with a smile and panting suddenly came from behind. Chapter 103 When Lu Liran heard the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. He immediately turned around to look over, and saw that Ke Ji was wearing slightly damp clothes, his hair was still dripping, but he was holding a bunch of oyster shells in his hand, and even a large lobster about 20 centimeters in size. Obviously just brought back from the sea. Ke Ji squinted his eyes and strode towards him: ¡°Come, eat something.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for two seconds: ¡°¡­you didn¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Go? Where are you going?¡± Ke Ji was also taken aback for a moment. But he immediately reacted, looked at Lu Liran, and saw the surprise deep in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, but also a trace of daze, his heart ached and tightened. Ke Ji resisted the urge to hug him tightly, he took a deep breath, smiled and said: ¡°You haven¡¯t left, where can I go?¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean this.¡± Ke Ji looked at the man, he lowered his head and smiled, and instead of talking about this topic, he raised the oyster in his hand and signaled: ¡°These oysters are fresh and ready to eat.¡± He tentatively grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s wrist and stuffed a big oyster. Lu Liran stared at him fixedly for two seconds, remembering what he said earlier ¨C ¡°Instead of sending such meaningless things, it¡¯s better to touch a few more oysters.¡± He couldn¡¯t help thinking, did Ke Ji mean this? ¡°I thought these oysters and shrimps should be more attractive than me in your eyes.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Lu Liran teasingly. It is a good sign that the oyster stuffed into his hand was not thrown away by Lu Liran. Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a complicated look, and slowly picked up the oyster. A knife pried open the shell of the oyster, exposing the white, tender and watery soft meat inside. Lu Liran scraped off the viscera of the oyster, and the rest was edible. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Liran handed over the processed oysters to Ke Ji. Ke Ji blinked as if flattered: ¡°Give it to me?¡± Lu Liran ¡°tsk¡±: ¡°No?¡± ¡°I want it.¡± Ke Ji quickly took it, fearing that Lu Liran would take it back out of embarrassment. He smiled and bit off the oyster meat. The fresh and soft meat had a sweet taste, and the seafood itself was salty and fresh, which made it taste very good. Lu Liran then handled the oysters for himself, chewed a few mouthfuls one by one, and swallowed them. After eating the oyster meat that Lu Liran fed, Ke Ji became energetic, as if he had fully charged. He grabbed the big blue-shell lobster with its teeth and claws, and with a little force on his hand, the hard armor on the head shell was removed. After removing the head, the hard armor on both sides of the body was broken by Ke Ji and pried it open. With a snap of his hands, he easily removed a large lobster that was more than 20 centimeters long. He handed the translucent lobster meat with blue blood in front of Lu Liran. The huge lobster meat was still vibrating slightly with the shell attached to the tail, making it look extremely plump. ¡°Eat shrimp?¡± Ke Ji blinked. Lu Liran paused, wondering if it was his own illusion, he actually saw the shadow of the big version of Lu Ziqian begging for candy from Ke Ji¡¯s eyes. [Holy shit, shit, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone take apart such a big lobster with just their hands? ! ¡¿ [Gan! ! No hand injury? This is the steel claw] [As we all know, Ke Meiren is a violent person, only occasionally weak and unable to take care of himself in front of Brother Lu] [This is an Omega? ? ? So cruel, does an Alpha dare to ask for it?] [Slightly laughing to death, weak chicken Alpha, don¡¯t miss Bai Fumei Omega all night long] [A strong A like Brother Lu won¡¯t be easy to win? ¡¿ Under Ke Ji¡¯s eager gaze, Lu Liran cut half of it with a knife and inserted it away, leaving half for Ke Ji. The water quality of the Barents Sea is clear and free from pollution. Fresh lobsters like this one can be eaten raw without stress. Bite down, the plump and elastic shrimp bounces between the teeth, full of umami. Lu Liran felt a clear sense of fullness, and it was refreshing to eat something in the morning. After he finished eating, he dug a hole and buried all the shells and shrimp shells in the soil. ¡°The fishy smell of this kind of seafood is the most likely to attract wild animals, so after eating, you should dispose of the remaining food waste to avoid trouble.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s far away from our camp, so even if a wild animal smells it, it won¡¯t have much impact.¡± Lu Liran explained to the live broadcast room. Ke Ji bent his eyes, consciously stood beside Lu Liran, and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lu Liran pointed in a direction. The two set off, and neither of them brought up the topic of the morning, and naturally and tacitly pretended that there was no episode in the morning at all. After walking in for a long time, Lu Liran stopped, and he motioned the drone to shoot at a rocky cliff beside him, his eyes dimmed. ¡°Did you see it? It¡¯s very wet here! It may be seeping from the inner wall of the mountain, or it may be from the top.¡± Lu Liran whispered excitedly. He looked up at the slightly higher mountain and gave up climbing up to see it. Take a look at the plan. He leaned close to the rock and took a sip, and said ¡°uh¡±, ¡°It¡¯s clear water, very clean, without any peculiar smell.¡± ¡°Although there is no obvious water source like a freshwater lake, it does not mean that we cannot obtain drinking water from this deserted island.¡± Lu Liran acted simply, quickly took out a length of rope from his pocket, and pulled out another rope from his backpack. When the empty bottle came, he explained, ¡°As long as you know how to get water, you can always get something to drink.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji immediately understood Lu Liran¡¯s plan, and he smiled slightly. His partner always has countless ways to achieve the desired goal. Lu Liran tied the rope with several knots, fixed it on the surface of the rock, stuck it in the gap, and stuffed the other end into the empty bottle. The drone flew up to take a close-up. Lu Liran pointed to the rope above the empty bottle, and saw that the color of the rope closest to the rock had been wetted and darkened by water, and it quickly spread to the bottom. ¡°Look, the speed of condensing water is quite good, and water has already dripped into the bottle!¡± Lu Liran whispered, and sure enough, clear water dripped down from the bottom end of the knot. Lu Liran clapped his hands, and found a good place to hide the precious bottle, so as not to be accidentally knocked over by small animals passing by or something. ¡°According to this speed, it will probably be full in half a day. When we come back, there will be a bottle of drinking water.¡± Lu Liran said, looked at the drone with a smile, and waved, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ke Ji followed Lu Liran¡¯s footsteps. The two looked around while walking, unknowingly they had penetrated into the center of the deserted island. ¡°After coming here, I no longer think that there may be any possibility of indigenous people here.¡± Lu Liran exhaled. He pointed to the denser and denser vegetation around them, which was also the fundamental reason why they walked slower and slower. The vegetation here has no trace of human intervention and destruction at all, and it is completely primitive. The criss-crossed aerial roots drill out of the soil and wind around the ground like ropes, which greatly increases the difficulty for Lu Liran and the others to cross the deserted island. ¡°If there are people living here, the growth of vegetation will be more or less restricted, not like this.¡± Lu Liran said. He casually picked a few fruits from the nearby bushes, and while throwing them into his mouth, he said: ¡°This small red wild fruit is very common in the mountains. Some hunters living in the mountains call them thorns, because the flesh of the fruit is like Small red translucent thorn bubbles.¡± ¡°Although it can¡¯t provide much water, vitamin C and energy, it tastes very sour and can stimulate the secretion of saliva in the mouth. It can be regarded as a little pastime on the road.¡± Lu Liran picked a few more and put them in the palm of his hand , Send one to your mouth from time to time. He has always liked this kind of sour fruit, but after tasting it once, Jin Fei was very thankful, and he was far away from Lu Liran¡¯s special cake box for snacks. Curious, Ke Ji also picked one and put it in his mouth, his whole body trembled suddenly, his expression twisted. I never expected it to be so sour, even the cheeks seemed to be tightened at the moment when the flesh was bitten and the juice splashed, it was sore and painful, like a cramp. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t imagine how Lu Liran kept sending them to his mouth one by one without changing his face. [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, the beauty made an emoticon sour! ¡¿ [I declare this may be the ugliest beauty moment of this season] [Is the hiss very sour? I watched the anchor eat very happily, it should be sweet and sour] ¡¾Hahahahahahaha, come in and see that it¡¯s the fruit that Brother Lu is eating, so don¡¯t be surprised. As we all know, Brother Lu¡¯s sense of taste is not online all year round] [Screenshot captured¡ªbrother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] Lu Liqing planned to print it into a big poster and hang it in his brother¡¯s bedroom. Lu Liran and Juma sneezed at the same time. Lu Liran turned his head and glanced at Ke Ji, and saw that the man was still holding a red thorn tree in his hand, and his expression hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Seeing this, he grinned, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked with a bit of hypocritical schadenfreude: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± In front of Ke Ji, Lu Liran stuffed another small fruit into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it without changing his face. Seeing this, Ke Ji was amused and helpless, shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much, be careful that your teeth are so sore that you can¡¯t even bite the oyster meat.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly, but he did slow down the frequency of eating small fruits. When he was pregnant, he was soured once, and he couldn¡¯t even bite the flesh, which was very miserable. The two walked further into the jungle, and the road in front of them suddenly opened up, without so many clumps of air roots blocking the view. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ke Ji suddenly called to stop Lu Liran. Lu Liran turned his head to look over, and saw Ke Ji squatting on the ground, with a palm-sized puddle in front of him. Seeing this, Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and leaned to the side to look: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± While he was speaking, the puddle suddenly trembled. Lu Liran¡¯s expression retracted, and his eyes narrowed. After another two seconds, the puddle trembled again. Lu Liran suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhuma. Ke Ji then pushed Lu Liran to the nearby tree and shouted loudly: ¡°Climb up! Quick!¡± ¡°And you!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s right next to you!¡± Lu Liran cursed secretly, without saying a word, immediately hugged the tree with both hands, supported his legs hard, tightened his waist and abdomen, and climbed up a palm tree next to him at a very fast speed with a few strokes. Going to look at Ke Ji again, Ke Ji had already climbed the tree trunk seven or eight meters high, and J frowned at him. Seeing this, Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief, nodded to Keji, and then he looked into the distance. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, took a breath, and immediately adjusted the drone camera to shoot over¡ª ¡°Look! Is it a herd?!¡± he exclaimed. In the far distance, a dozen bulls and deer, as well as smaller tapirs and pheasants were all galloping towards them. ¡°How could this be?! There is no ecological habit of herd migration here¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned. Ke Ji stared at it, and his voice sank: ¡°There is something chasing behind the herd of beasts.¡± Lu Liran heard the words and looked over, and soon, the herd of beasts approached them, and Lu Liran also saw clearly what was following the herd of beasts¡ª A Steppenwolf that shouldn¡¯t exist on this desert island. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± I haven¡¯t seen it for a while, but the big wolf has grown a lot bigger than its original appearance. It has a body length of four or five meters and a height of less than three meters. It looks like a colossus. No wonder the animals on the island were frightened and ran away in such groups. ¡°Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡± Wolf up to the sky. A long stream of saliva flowed from the mouth of the huge **** wolf, looking extremely ferocious. Only Lu Liran understood what it was howling¡ª Master woo woo woo woo woo¡ª Chapter 104 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 104 ¡¾I go! Wolf? ! Such a big wolf? ! ¡¿ [This is too cruel, my god, luckily the anchor crawls fast! ¡¿ [Wait, can wolves climb trees? ? ? I remember it seems to be huh? ¡¿ [Hiss, it seems to have found the anchor! Look here, look here, SOS! ¡¿ The Steppenwolf not far away rushed to the base of the big tree where Lu Liran was staying. It suddenly raised its two thick and long front paws, and slapped it on the trunk of the main tree with a muffled bang. It stood up holding the big tree, raised its head high and stuck out its tongue, and the wet black tip of its nose kept spraying ¡°Ha Chi Ha Chi¡± breath. Just looking at it like this is enough to scare a weak-minded person to fall off the branch. Lu Liran lay on the tree, obviously feeling that the tree under him was hugged by the Steppenwolf, and trembled violently. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t climb on the thinner branches, otherwise it would be shameful to be shaken off. He looked down at the big wolf hugging the tree, and saw that the shiny-haired Steppenwolf was even wagging its tail happily, because he hadn¡¯t come down from the tree yet, and the big wolf was still whining eagerly and full of coquetry. Hum. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched. He really didn¡¯t expect that putting the Steppenwolf here would cause so many wild beasts to panic, let alone that this big guy would drive a group of wild beasts to find him. Lu Liran had to calm down the big wolf who had finally found his master in his mind, and with the help of the system, he successfully ordered the big wolf to leave the big tree reluctantly, and then threatened him listlessly, ah no, hunt down prey. The owner must be a prey that wants dead, not alive. The big wolf understood the instructions given by the system with its simple and rough brain circuit, it jumped onto the rock not far away and squatted down, stretched its neck and raised its head to the sky: ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡ª¡± This time there is no other meaning, just to vent. However, within a few seconds, there was another howl of wolves, one after another, in the depths of the forest, as if echoing the big wolf. Most of the birds in the forest flapped their wings and flew out in fright. Lu Liran¡¯s face also changed slightly, there are indeed wolves in this old forest! If there are wolves, then his plan to patrol the desert island will have to be slightly changed. [Mom! Could it be the sentinel giving the signal? ! ¡¿ [Hiss, I will answer this question, Brother Lu also encountered a Steppenwolf in the desert last season! Brother Lu said that the first lone wolf to appear is basically the whistle wolf, and not long after the signal is sent, the wolves will come to encircle and suppress it! ¡¿ ¡¾Run! Brother Lu, run! ¡¿ ¡¾God, why is Brother Lu having trouble with wolves? Last time, I was chased by a wolf all the way, and this time too! ¡¿ Big Wolf: Thank you for the invitation, they are all babies. Lu Liran climbed down from the tree after confirming that the big wolf had run away. Ke Ji also recognized that wolf as the Steppenwolf who followed them all the way in Salba. He had guessed before that Lu Liran had made a spiritual contract with it and adopted it as a war pet, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising to see it suddenly appear on the deserted island now. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he saw it in Salba, it was still weak, with thinning and white hair, and even a little limping, but looking at it now, it looks like a majestic wolf Wang posture. Lu Liran didn¡¯t lose out this time. ¡°Since there are local wolves, we still have to be careful to avoid confrontation with wolves,¡± Lu Liran said. As the leader who bonded with the Steppenwolf spirit, Lu Liran naturally knew that the howling of the big wolf just now was not to greet the wolves, and the howling of other wolves one after another might be a warning to outsiders. The wolf pack itself is a pack of beasts with extremely strong sense of territory and class, coupled with a strong desire for revenge, Lu Liran is unwilling to have anything to do with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go further, and if we find nothing, we will go back the same way.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji had no objection, and nodded in response. The two set off quickly, following the route that the herd had just passed. The rush of the beasts knocked the forest out of the open field, and there was no need to use the machete to open the way. Lu Liran even picked up a colorful-tailed pheasant, which looked like it had been trampled to death by a bison or deer. Seeing this, he was silent for a second, and picked up the pheasant that had just died not long ago into his backpack. How could I miss the food! [Congratulations to the player for picking up food pheasant x1] [Brother Lu is really good at picking up leaks hahahaha] [Look again quickly! Maybe there are! ¡¿ Lu Liran nodded: ¡°It is true that in such a situation where large and small beasts run wild, it is easy for smaller beasts to be trampled to death, but we are lucky to have picked up a pheasant.¡± ¡°Because there is a population here that is better at picking up leaks than us, the black-spotted hyena.¡± Lu Liran squatted down, pointing to a string of small plum blossom paw prints on the wet and soft soil. ¡°These obvious paw prints should come from a group of hyenas. They are wild robbers and the most annoying animals. Once they are alone and injured, they are like flies smelling decay. They will attack and provoke tirelessly until Exhaust the target until exhausted, and then bite off the target¡¯s throat, scrambling to eat and take away the target¡¯s corpse.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was low, his eyes were slightly cold, and the tip of his nose moved slightly, as if he smelled something in the air. He looked in the direction of the string of plum blossom marks, brushed away a bush that was about half the height of a person¡¯s waist, and after walking more than ten meters inside, he saw that there was still a large mottled bloodstain on the ground. The blood soaked along the wet soil. Judging from the area of the remaining blood, it was definitely not a small beast. ¡°The footprints have spread here, it must be a group of hyenas.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice, ¡°They didn¡¯t even leave the heads of their prey.¡± Ke Ji came after him, his pupils shrank slightly when he saw this. Lu Liran took a few steps back and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Compared with wolves, Lu Liran is more disgusted by hyenas. Those creatures are like flies. They may not attack him immediately, but they will always appear around, patiently waiting for him to show his flaws. Maybe on a certain night, when a certain person turns around, he will see pairs of green eyes shining in the grass behind him, staring at them salivatingly. As for the wolves, at least they will rush directly to bite and smash the target, instead of fighting this kind of psychological warfare. Lu Liran hoped that he would not run into a herd of hyenas, so he and Ke Ji immediately chose a route that diverged from the herd of hyenas just now. ¡°We circle around like this, and when we reach this fork, we can go back along the original road, get the water bottle, and then return to the camp.¡± The two climbed onto a tall rock nearby, and Lu Liran looked around after looking around. , quickly set the route. ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji nodded in agreement. Lu Liran nimbly jumped off the rock with his arms propped up, and then stretched out his hand to Ke Ji. Seeing this, Ke Ji paused, held Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and jumped down like an Omega that needed to be taken care of. He touched the tip of his nose and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The two walked around the inner circle of the island, but they didn¡¯t encounter herds of beasts, met hyenas, and didn¡¯t hear the movement of the big wolf. It seems to have returned to the time when we just entered the jungle from the beach, as if this deserted island has revealed its completely harmless and gentle side. They turned around and finally returned to the fork without any risk. The sun has moved from the position leaning against the sky in the early morning to the center. Lu Liran took the water bottle and filled it half full. Obviously, the harvest was good. After Lu Liran and Ke Ji refilled the bottle of water equally, they put the empty bottle and the knot back to their original positions, planning to wait until nightfall before changing to another empty bottle. ¡°This morning, we took a brief tour of the entire deserted island. Although we didn¡¯t go all over it, we understood two-thirds of it. We knew that wolves and hyenas lived in the center of this deserted island. They are likely to be the biggest threat for us to stay on this deserted island for a long time.¡± Lu Liran walked, looked at the drone, and made a simple summary. ¡°We met a herd of beasts and missed a pheasant with a colorful tail. Now I plan to take it back to the camp and have this lunch.¡± Lu Liran said, grinning in the direction of the drone, ¡°Although it is a little small, it is better than nothing. .¡± ¡°I believe that this roast chicken will taste much better if I sprinkle the coarse sea salt I made yesterday.¡± Just thinking about it, Lu Liran felt a little hungry. [Good understanding, brother Lu poisoning warning] [SOS eat roast chicken! I¡¯m hungry! ¡¿ [This is too comfortable, huh huh, Brother Lu, take me to survive in the wilderness, the kind that gives money, the kind that brings your own tent and drinking water] As Lu Liran was walking, he was suddenly pulled by Ke Ji. Ke Ji pointed his index finger at him and moved his lips. Lu Liran read Ke Ji¡¯s lips ¨C ¡°There is a sound¡±. Lu Liran held his breath when he heard the words, and calmly tried to discern. After a few seconds, sure enough, Lu Liran also heard a rhythmic ¡°Sasha¡± sound coming from the side in front of them. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and they approached the source of the sound quietly, one on the left and the other on the right. From a distance of more than 20 meters, I saw a panting wild boar leaning against a thick tree, rubbing its huge tusks back and forth. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, Barents had two big wild boars! The drone flew over the wild boar silently, and from the angle of the bird¡¯s-eye view, it is easier to see how huge it is¡ª It is at least two meters long and ninety centimeters high, and its fangs are at least one meter long, extremely sharp, rubbing back and forth on a tree trunk as thick as a bucket, easily peeling off the bark. Ke Ji gestured to Lu Liran, and the two of them tacitly exited the wild boar¡¯s territory at the same time. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them walked nearly a hundred meters away that Lu Liran let out a breath and whispered softly: ¡°That is definitely a male Barentsian boar with two tusks that has grown up, or even matured!¡± ¡°Have you seen its fangs?¡± Lu Liran whispered, even looking a little excited, ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I have seen this big guy so close! Its fangs are enough to pierce a Adult belly!¡± ¡°Good guy, I don¡¯t want to have any conflict with it.¡± Lu Liran let out a long sigh of relief happily. If Ke Ji hadn¡¯t caught him and noticed the movement, if they had walked a little further, they would have bumped into the wild boar head-on. [There are creatures that Brother Lu is afraid of laning! I would call it the top of the food chain! Great Boar God! ¡ªChuan Chuan gave the anchor 100x rice grains] [Laughing to death hahahaha **** **** wild boar god] ¡¾Brother Lu, how can you be cowardly! The characters don¡¯t match! Brother Lu, you are the man who threw Steppenwolves out! ¡ªThree horizontal and four vertical to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the ghosts and wolves howling in the live broadcast room amusedly, but he shook his head firmly: ¡°It¡¯s just a wild boar with such a tonnage, it can sprint to a high speed of 150 kilometers per hour in a short distance, you know what it is concept?¡± The studio was at a loss. ¡°This is equivalent to a high-speed locomotive hitting you, still with two sharp corners.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°Whether you are afraid or not, I am anyway.¡± ¡¾Hahahaha, so true¡¿ ¡¾It seems that Brother Lu¡¯s roasted whole pig is really hopeless¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s okay, we still have roast pheasant¡¿ [I can¡¯t eat it anyway, so what¡¯s the matter? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­hiss, crying¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji finally returned to the camp. Seeing the coconut shells and half-extinguished bonfires on the beach, Lu Liran felt very nostalgic, and even had the illusion that the years were peaceful. He threw the colorful-tailed pheasant to Ke Ji to deal with, while he fiddled with some things himself. On the way back, there was a bamboo forest growing in another area of the jungle not far from the camp, and Lu Liran took a fancy to that piece of bamboo. He walked over with a machete in his hand, and chopped off a green bamboo. The bamboo itself is very light, so Lu Liran walked back to the camp with the whole bamboo on his shoulders. A bamboo about three meters long was cut into two sections by Lu Liran. One end of one section was cut with a knife to make a gap, then split and sharpened at the gap, and then tied tightly with ropes to prevent the gap from spreading. . The sharpened bamboo pieces are extremely sharp, so Lu Liran is equivalent to having a harpoon that is nearly as long as his height. [666 Handmade Trident! ¡ªAquaman gave the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] [As expected of Brother Lu! Manual point full! ¡¿ [The anchor made this weapon for self-defense? With all due respect, I think it¡¯s not as easy to use as those two knives] Lu Liran smiled, danced the bamboo fork twice, and said, ¡°This is a harpoon for catching fish.¡± ¡°How can a pheasant be enough for two adults? I¡¯m tired of eating oysters alone. I¡¯m going to go to the sea to see if I can catch a big fish.¡± Lu Liran took off his black quick-drying clothes, revealing the With a strong upper body with scars, ¡°I only search in the nearby shallow sea, so I shouldn¡¯t encounter any trouble.¡± [I swear that Brother Lu must be heartbroken because of the roast wild boar that he couldn¡¯t eat, so he planned to go to the sea to catch seafood for himself! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, Brother Lu ate from the ground to the sea] [It seems that the reef catches I picked up before are not enough for Brother Lu] [Brother Lu sighs, you still have to rely on yourself to find something to eat] Ke Ji just watched Lu Liran take a few steps to run up, and then leaped forward, tying himself tightly into the sea water. He couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps forward to stare at Lu Liran, worried that something unexpected would happen in Haixia. In the clear sea water, you can see the water surface two or three meters below at a glance, and you can see the ripples of the water shining on Lu Liran¡¯s long, thin, naked half body. The wet outer pants cling to the slender legs and waist and hips, outlining a very **** curve Come. Ke Ji breathed two minutes faster, and suddenly had an urge to block the jamming drone. [Sissy, Lugomo Domoda! ¡¿ [I think Brother Lu should eat fish every day! Eating fish is so nutritious! ¡¿ ¡¾Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, Brother Lu And I¡¯m really jumping wildly on my Tiancai Radar¡¿ After staying underwater for more than a minute, Lu Liran came to the surface of the sea. He spit out a mouthful of water, took a breath and panted: ¡°I just entered the water, and the time I can stay underwater is still a bit short. If you do it a few more times, you will be able to lengthen your time in the water.¡± It¡¯s time to go down.¡± He slowed down for nearly a minute, looking for the fish under the sea surface. He expelled the air from his lungs, took a deep breath, and plunged into the water again. This time he even hugged a stone and went downstream. The drone followed Lu Liran into the water. The world under the turquoise sea waves is colorful, and there are tropical colorful fish swimming among the fiery red corals. There were a series of rewards and exclamations in the live broadcast room¡ª [I feel like I¡¯m watching the underwater world with 4D on! ! ¡ªAquaman gave the host 1x white truffle] [It¡¯s too beautiful! Brother Lu¡¯s first-person perspective is amazing! ¡¿ [Oh my god, thank you Brother Lu for taking me to snorkel and see the bottom of the sea without leaving home! ¡ªyyds gave the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ Lu Liran was as nimble as a fish in the sea, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of awkwardness or inconvenience. This time he stayed underwater for four minutes, making Ke Ji on the shore almost unable to stay. If it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast, Ke Ji would have gone straight into the water. Lu Liran found a target, but he estimated his state and chose to surface first. He dropped the rock¡ªit would help him dive faster¡ªand broke through the water, letting out a long breath with no noticeable change in heart rate. He pressed his chest lightly, his eyes brightened. Lu Liran knew very well that based on his original underwater training results alone, it would be considered very good if he could adapt to the water for more than three minutes the second time, but this time he directly exceeded four minutes! But his heartbeat was steady and strong, as if he hadn¡¯t done any strenuous exercise at all. This is the master-level freediving skills book! Lu Liran knew very well that this was the effect of the skill book obtained by drawing cards before, as if he had merged with him. Lu Liran was eager to try, because a master-level freediving professional athlete can dive to a depth of less than 100 meters with almost no equipment! Ke Ji seemed to have seen Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts at a glance, he suddenly called out to Lu Liran: ¡°Is there any gain?¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, made a gesture, and withdrew his idea of running away, and let¡¯s talk about getting the food right now. Lu Liran plunged into the water again, and he swam to a coral at a depth of nearly 20 meters. Like any patient and seasoned sea hunter, he quietly hid behind the coral. Until a big fish that was as plump as a ball swam unsteadily out from between the corals. Lu Liran jumped out at an extremely fast speed, and the harpoon in his hand broke through the water and plunged into the body of the big round fish. The water flow suddenly became muddy and chaotic, the big fish thumped vigorously, weighing twenty to thirty kilograms, Lu Liran felt that the strength in his hands could hardly hold the big fish. He stared sharply, swung his legs, and rushed straight to the big fish and rushed towards the coral! The harpoon drove the fish straight into the coral, and with a twist of his wrist, the sharp point of the three-pronged knife twisted around in the fish¡¯s belly, deepening the wound. The blood gushed out from the belly of the fish, and quickly dissipated in the sea water, where it was diluted and faded to a pale blood color. The fish stopped flailing completely, and Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief, pulled out the harpoon, and quickly swam towards the surface of the sea with the big fish weighing 20 to 30 kilograms and 60 centimeters long. ¡°Look!¡± Lu Liran excitedly shouted at Ke Ji, ¡°It¡¯s the Global Starfish!¡± Ke Ji heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Lu Liran was so happy, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. He jumped into the sea and quickly swam to Lu Liran¡¯s side. He took the heavy fish and gently held it with his other hand. Lu Liran¡¯s waist. He could see that Lu Liran¡¯s dive into the bottom of the sea these few times had consumed a lot of his physical strength, and he was already a little exhausted. Lu Liran didn¡¯t even feel that he was being supported by Ke Ji, he was indeed a little out of strength, but compared to a sea fish that was enough for them to eat two meals, it was still worth it. When the two were swimming towards the shore, Lu Liran suddenly saw a boat appearing on the sea far away. The boat is not big, it looks a bit like a small and medium free fishing boat. ¡°Boat! It¡¯s a boat!¡± Lu Liran slapped the surface of the water hard, feeling a little annoyed, but didn¡¯t say anything, but immediately speeded up and swam towards the shore. ¡¾Ah, why did a boat appear when Brother Lu was in the sea! I¡¯m dying of anxiety! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, hurry up! Will this boat leave before Brother Lu lights up the beacon¡­] [Damn, Murphy¡¯s Law is late but arrived] After Lu Liran swam ashore, he quickly walked into the jungle without stopping. He grabbed the strong branches above his head and swung vigorously across his body, which was six or seven meters away. He grabbed several twigs and vines one after another, passing through the dense jungle at less than twice the usual speed. It is hard to imagine that after such an exhausting free diving and underwater fight with a big fish, he can still explode with such incredible strength and speed! The muscles of both arms are swollen and violent, and the extremely skillful movement skills are eye-catching. Lu Liran climbed to the top of the cliff, and looked at the sea level¡ªthe boat is still there! Lu Liran quickly took out the kindling and lit the beacon fire until there was smoke, and Lu Liran had time to pant: ¡°Great, we caught up!¡± [66666 My mother! Brother Lu¡¯s extreme parkour appeared! ¡ªScream Queen gave the host 1x top-quality wagyu] [I wiped the anchor¡¯s operations, which is absolutely amazing! Follow follow! ¡ªOne centimeter to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [Not much to say, Brother Lu yyds! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Brother Lu¡¯s parkour collection material +1+1+1] The beacon fire burned extremely quickly, and there were a lot of extremely flammable plastics piled up inside. The flames instantly rose to a height of two or three meters, and thick black smoke came out. Lu Liran yelled for help to the fishing boat on the other side of the sea, and the thick smoke made him cough continuously. But the good news is that the fishing boat really sailed towards the desert island! And the bow of the ship raised the support flag¡ªthis is the basic configuration of a ship at sea, just like every ship must be equipped with a basic lifeboat¡ªobviously seeing and hearing Lu Liran¡¯s distress signal! [Wow, is it really useful to be so far away? ! ¡¿ [Laughed to death. The anchor shouted Mai, can you still hear it on such a wide sea? ¡¿ [Others refrain from complaining, but this wave of operations is really exaggerated] [Tsk, don¡¯t you just tell me if you see it through, you have to come to some pre-arranged ship to pick up the anchor, otherwise it won¡¯t be very embarrassing if you can¡¯t be rescued for ten days and a half months] Seeing that the fishing boat turned to the deserted island, Lu Liran immediately went down from the top of the cliff and ran back to the beach camp. He caught a glimpse of the discordant voice in the live broadcast room, and frowned slightly: ¡°This is not a pre-arranged ship.¡± ¡°Secondly, if the weather is calm, the human voice can travel up to 16 kilometers on the water, and if the wind is favorable, the voice can travel even further.¡± Lu Liran said, he twitched his lips, ¡°There are indeed many people who have lost their voices. There is a huge bias in this environmental data.¡± ¡°And this kind of biased understanding is also one of the culprits that caused most of the victims not to make it to the rescue.¡± Lu Liran looked at the drone. [233333 Laughter, brother Lu, is he connoting that those people with beeping mouths will die if they are in trouble¡ªI¡¯m so happy to give the host 1x sukiyaki pot] ¡¾And I believed it hahaha¡¿ [On how survival anchors hate black fans: examples, putting in negative teaching materials = you want to finish] ¡¾Chilling hahahaha¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji waited for about ten minutes, and under Lu Liran¡¯s eagerly looking eyes, the fishing boat slowly approached and parked not far from the shallow sea. Lu Liran swam across the water, waved to the drone at the same time, and curled his mouth: ¡°It seems that this live broadcast is over here. I imitated a shipwreck and fell into the Barents Sea, passing through the turbulent rip current Landed on a deserted island with the reef, experienced the night of a strong tropical cyclone on the deserted island, and survived here for three days.¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯m finally lucky enough to attract the attention of a fishing boat. This downwind fishing boat should be able to bring me back to the civilized world¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he stopped suddenly, and saw black smoke rising from the stern of the fishing boat in front of him, and two escape boats were dropped from the boat, and four men got on the escape boat and were rowing towards him. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Come up!¡± The man on the escape boat pulled Lu Liran up, started the engine, and quickly moved away from the small and medium-sized fishing boat behind him. ¡°The boat is sinking! We¡¯ve hit the rocks!¡± Another person on the escape boat said anxiously. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [? ¡¿ [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, this group of people are too unreliable! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu resisted his mother¡¯s criticism in his heart¡¿ Two escape boats washed up on the beach, and Lu Liran and the other four returned to their original place in disgrace. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran waved his hand, not wanting to mention it at all. The few people who got off the fishing boat smiled awkwardly at Ke Ji: ¡°It hit a rock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we sent out a distress signal before we abandoned the ship, and someone will come to find us.¡± After hearing the words, Lu Liran thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will be until someone rescues me. While the bow of the ship is still at sea, why don¡¯t you go back and see what you can use.¡± ¡°This is not good, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± The four people on the fishing boat looked at each other. ¡°Yeah, and there¡¯s nothing on board.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, looked at Ke Ji, and saw that the other party¡¯s gaze swept over the few people in front of him implicitly. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, lowered his eyes and said nothing more. ¡¾Brother Lu just give up now? It¡¯s not like Brother Lu¡¯s style! ¡¿ [Yes, yes, if it were Brother Lu, anything would come in handy, let alone a fishing boat that just hit the rocks? There must be something useful in it! ¡¿ ¡°On other people¡¯s ships, I can¡¯t be a gangster in front of the crew.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, pointing out. Several crew members were stunned when they heard the words, and then someone saw the drone flying in mid-air. One of them opened his eyes slightly and shouted softly, ¡°Look, Boss!¡± ¡°Are you¡­?¡± One of the crew members looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°I am the anchor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The four crew members looked at each other. ¡°Why is there a live broadcast when someone is on a deserted island¡­ What a strange thing¡­¡± Someone whispered. Chapter 105 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 105 The four crew members, Ke Ji and Lu Liran briefly introduced themselves. ¡°We¡¯ve been on the boat for more than half a year, and we¡¯re used to calling each other by nicknames.¡± The man who was called the boss before said with a friendly smile at Lu Liran, ¡°That boat belongs to me, so everyone calls me the boss of the boat. But you You can also call me Liu San, the third eldest.¡± ¡°The one with big and small eyes, we all call him Big Eyes Xu.¡± Liu San introduced them one by one, and the other two who were relatively taciturn were a pair of brothers named Xiang Zuo and Xiang You, who were the first mate and second mate on the ship. Lu Liran nodded, as a greeting to those people. Returning to the old place again, Lu Liran retrieved the big fish that he left in a hurry before among the reefs. Fortunately, it was not released into the sea and was taken away by the tide, otherwise this round of losses would be huge. ¡°This is the Universal starfish?!¡± Xu Dayan whispered, ¡°This fish is very valuable, such a big one must have at least seven or eight thousand star coins!¡± Lu Liran nodded, and looked at Xu Dayan with a smile: ¡°Know the goods.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s what we do.¡± Xu Dayan grinned. He was quite curious: ¡°This fish can only be caught at a depth of 20 to 30 meters underwater. It is quite strong. Last time we met one, but it was bigger than yours. Give us all the nets.¡± After breaking through, I finally replaced it with the old guy¡­ Heck, it took a fishing net to drag it up. ¡° Xu Dayan braked under Liu San¡¯s cold warning stare, coughed dryly, and hurriedly said: ¡°I don¡¯t think you have anything, how did you catch this fish?¡± Lu Liran picked up the bamboo stick harpoon at his feet, suddenly swung it forward and poked it, the harpoon made a sound of piercing through the air, making Xu Dayan subconsciously jump to the side. Lu Liran opened the corner of his mouth and squinted at him: ¡°It was inserted.¡± I saw that the three prongs of the harpoon still had blood that hadn¡¯t dried up, staining the front end of the harpoon. When Xu Dayan saw the rough but fierce **** trident, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his heart was beating loudly. He couldn¡¯t help pressing his chest and laughing dryly: ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Liu San¡¯s gaze towards Lu Liran also changed. The global starfish¡¯s struggle could tear through the net, and last time they had to use a wire-wrapped net to get the fish out. But it¡¯s a pity that the fish is nearly one meter long, which is rare and large among this kind of fish. The star spots on the body are also very obvious and evenly distributed. It¡¯s just that after changing the fishing net, the whole body is strangled by the fishing net wire It was **** and ruined the markings on the body, otherwise the selling price would be doubled. ¡°It cost a lot of money to insert a blood hole, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Xu Dayan felt a little heartache. Last time they sold that fish for a full 70,000 star coins, and it was not in vain that they carefully exchanged sea water all the way on the boat for the ancestor of that fish. Later, Liu San told them that if there were not a few more strangulation marks, the price would have risen to 300,000 yuan. Just thinking about it, Xu Da felt heartache so hard that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Lu Liran picked up the fish that weighed twenty or thirty catties, went to the other side of the reef to scrape off the fish scales, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not for sale, it¡¯s for eating.¡± Xu Dayan widened his eyes: ¡°Eat?! Brother, you are too extravagant?!¡± [Sigh, so the fish that Brother Lu eats are so expensive! ? ¡¿ [That¡¯s for sure, things in the sea are not expensive, even oysters cost more than a dozen pennies apiece, they¡¯re not as big as Brother Lu¡¯s] [I have only seen this fish in the aquarium display cabinets of high-end hotels, good guy, you can only watch it from a distance, and the price will cause cardiac arrest if you look closely] [Laughing, in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, the average person is poor] [Brother Lu, look at the private message! Want to buy fish! Want to buy fish! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] Lu Liran¡¯s optical brain was beeping, and Lu Liran had to put down the fish that had just begun to scale. Clicking on the chat box, I saw a private message from Xianyu, saying that he would buy this fish with 10,000 star coins. ¡°It¡¯s not for sale, it¡¯s for lunch.¡± Lu Liran turned back. String control: QAQ One of the reasons for the high price of this fish is that it is beautiful, very ornamental, and rare. Rich people always like to have one at home to show off. Prices skyrocketed. And another reason is because it contains abundant energy, not only can quickly replenish the consumed mental power, but also has the effect of calming the mental power and refining the mental power. It is one of the few tonic wild interstellar beasts with multiple functions. After Lu Liran rejected Xianyu, he began to kill the fish He returned to the bonfire with the branch on which the big fish was skewered. The colorful-tailed pheasant roasted on the bonfire was slightly charred, and Ke Ji took it off and placed it on a coconut leaf. Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room: ¡°The meat of this fish is thick and plump. If it is roasted directly, it is estimated that the outer skin will be burnt and the inner part will still be half-cooked, so we use the method of directly roasting bird eggs to roast it.¡± As he spoke, he used a small knife to cut a few cuts in the belly of the fish, sprinkled coarse salt on it, and then wrapped the fish with two coconut leaves, as if wrapped in a rice dumpling, and buried it in the small sandpit before. . Lu Liran changed a few hot stones and charcoal, waiting for the fragrance to slowly fill up. Liu San and Xu Dayan saw that Lu Liran actually had roasted pheasants here, and couldn¡¯t help swallowing¡ªhow could this shipwrecked guy eat more comfortably than the rest of them? The two brothers Xiang Zuo Xiang Yu were still taciturn, they didn¡¯t even look at the past, they just stared blankly at the fishing boat sinking very slowly not far away. [Very good, the group of four who was abused by Brother Lu at the scene XD] [Seeing the boss of the boat and Xu Dayan stare like copper bells, I just want to laugh hahaha, as if I have never seen the world] While sharing the little pheasant with Ke Ji, Lu Liran asked Liu San friendly: ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Xu Dayan swallowed his saliva, his stomach growled: ¡°Is it okay?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and he pouted towards the reef, ¡°It¡¯s all a gift from the sea, as much as you want. The tide has just ebbed, so there are probably a lot of oysters, squids and crabs left behind.¡± Inside.¡± Xu Dayan: ¡°¡­¡± It turned out to be about eating this. He curled his lips in disappointment. He was already tired of eating these little seafood. He soaked in the boat for more than half a year. He usually ate this kind of food, so he stopped eating. But the roast chicken in Lu Liran¡¯s hand made him panic. He stared at the roast chicken in Lu Liran¡¯s hand with burning eyes, but Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice it, and ate all the bones in front of the other party, chewing the bones. ¡°I have to say, it tastes great after sprinkling some salt.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji nodded in agreement: ¡°The chicken itself is firm and tender, juicy and full, and a little salt is enough to bring out the umami taste of the pheasant, which tastes better than the roasted pheasant I ate at the Black Pearl one-star restaurant.¡± Delicious.¡± Xu Dayan swallowed even louder. ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Please be human! Let¡¯s see what it¡¯s like to spoil the child¡ªgive the anchor 1x white truffle with the depth charge] [As if I saw myself at the scene hahaha] [Seeing someone who is more greedy and miserable than me makes me balanced (dog head)] Liu San couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Dayan¡¯s greedy look, so he tugged at him, nodded to Lu Liran embarrassingly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go wander around.¡± Lu Liran responded, followed the four of them into the jungle, and then slowly retracted his gaze. After the four got into the jungle, they seemed to be very familiar with this place, walking into the depths of the forest familiarly. Liu Sanyi looked at the other side of the beach with dark eyes, and said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t like that guy¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Who? The one with the scar on his face?¡± Xu Dayan asked back belatedly. ¡°He looked at us, as if he saw through us.¡± Liu San nodded. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and glanced coldly at Xu Dayan: ¡°And you, please be careful when you speak, don¡¯t pour it out without going through your brain, that guy might be able to think of something.¡± ¡°And his drone live broadcast is also troublesome. Let¡¯s try to separate him from him.¡± Liu San added, looking at the pair of brothers from the Xiang family, he said, ¡°Go and contact Uncle Hai and ask him to drive a drone.¡± A clean boat came to pick us up, so that those two people wouldn¡¯t notice anything.¡± The two brothers nodded and walked to the other side to contact the corresponding ship. ¡°What if they really find something, what should they do?¡± Xu Dayan lowered his voice and asked Liu San in a low voice. Liu San gave him a cold look: ¡°What else can I do?¡± Xu Dayan swallowed: ¡°We only deal with things in the sea, not people¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess with people? You haven¡¯t messed with people?¡± Liu San sneered, raised his hand to gently pinch the back of Xu Bigan¡¯s neck, and looked at the pair of brothers with seemingly nothing. He changed the subject: ¡°People are not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that he is broadcasting live. Several of us have probably shown our faces in his live broadcast. If we are discovered, it will be inconvenient to do anything in the future.¡± Xu Da¡¯s eyes trembled, he hesitated immediately, and hummed softly: ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°Tighten your tail.¡± Liu San warned, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t show your horse¡¯s feet, they won¡¯t be able to find out. Then everyone will be happy and everyone will be safe.¡± Xu Dayan hurriedly nodded and assured: ¡°I must be careful.¡± He paused for a moment, then looked at the two brothers, left and right: ¡°What about them? What if they¡­¡± ¡°The two of them dare not make trouble.¡± Liu San interrupted Xu Dayan. Xu Dayan said nothing more. He nodded slightly, let out a sigh of relief, looked around again, and couldn¡¯t help cursing softly: ¡°That **** strong cyclone is really powerful, you see a lot of trees around here are blown down, how do you find the old place? ¡° Liu San¡¯s expression also changed slightly, he pursed his lips and said with deep eyes: ¡°Anyway, I know the general location, so I searched for it piece by piece.¡± ¡°Fortunately, boss, you decided to come and take a look. Otherwise, if it takes another one or two months, the storage here will be different. It will be difficult to find another place at that time.¡± Xu Dayan patted his horse flatteringly. Liu San snorted coldly, but his face was not good-looking: ¡°Compared to finding that place, I am more concerned about how long those two guys have been on this island.¡± Xu Dayan froze for a moment, and immediately realized: ¡°Are you afraid that they will discover the place where we hide our things first? After finding the places where the punishments are fine Liu San nodded. He stroked his chin, his eyes dim and difficult to distinguish: ¡°Otherwise, how could they look at us as if they had seen through their eyes? They must have discovered something and gave them an early warning and association.¡± Xu Dayan gasped. ¡­ On the other side of the beach, Lu Liran made sure that the group of people walked into the jungle and walked away, and then got up immediately. He said to Ke Ji: ¡°I¡¯ll go to that ship to have a look.¡± Ke Ji nodded when he heard the words: ¡°It happens that I also care a little bit, let¡¯s take a look together.¡± ¡°Are you going too?¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, and emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s a fishing boat that hit a rock and sank. The surrounding water will be chaotic and very dangerous. Are you sure?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji responded, took off his close-fitting clothes and pressed them with stones, looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Together?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth as a tacit consent, he looked at the other side of the jungle, and muttered: ¡°I hope those guys won¡¯t come back so soon.¡± As he said, he trot towards the shore and jumped into the sea. The sound of ¡°Plop¡± sounded next to his ears, and Lu Liran looked back, and saw Ke Ji swimming to his side. He pointed to the other side of the fishing boat, made a gesture and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go to the right side of the boat.¡± Lu Liran nodded subconsciously: ¡°Got it.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t know why he followed the other party¡¯s instructions so naturally. [Hahaha, help Brother Lu, why did he still go to mess with someone else¡¯s shipwreck! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu said, you can¡¯t do it in front of other crew members, so you came secretly behind your back~¡¿ [SOS called the police, hey hahahaha] Lu Liran and Ke Ji climbed onto the fishing boat, and the slightly tilted hull creaked. The two moved separately, Lu Liran got into the cabin, while Ke Ji swept through the exposed fishing nets on the deck one by one. Not long after, there was a gentle ¡°didi¡± alarm sound from his waist. Ke Ji¡¯s expression changed. He took out the detector at his waist, which was a small instrument used to detect the energy fluctuations of the magic vine, and he carried it with him just by the way, and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter the situation where it would actually send out an alarm. He glanced at the data on the detector. The range of the fluctuation value is 0-10, but currently it is only within 0.1-0.3, which is almost nothing. He cleared the nets one by one, and finally stopped in front of one of them. The numerical fluctuation has risen to 0.7. Ke Ji took off the fishing net, and his hand felt a pain from the pressure of the steel wire. He took out a star shuttle, put the fishing net in it and sent it to Qi Feng and his brother. He left a message, the siblings will know how to deal with Lu Dao ¡°Ke Zhi, come and take a look.¡± Lu Liran came out of the cabin and greeted with an ugly face. Ke Ji was also planning to talk to Lu Liran about the magic vine, but seeing Lu Liran¡¯s face was extremely ugly, he walked over quickly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two got into the cabin, walked in, passed through the crew cabin, and the cargo hold was in the depths. An unpleasant smell of blood came from the cargo hold, and before Ke Ji could see the situation inside clearly, the detector in his hand issued a warning sound twice as fast. Lu Liran turned to look at Ke Ji in surprise, and opened his mouth: ¡°Here?!¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, and shook his head slightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the value fluctuates less than 3, it should just have been in contact with it. The fishing net outside also responded, I have already contacted it.¡± Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, and responded with a bad face. Approaching the cargo hold, the boards were covered with sticky, half-wet and half-dry blood mixed with seawater. Glancing in, he saw piles of discarded animal carcasses lying on the ground. Ke Ji could almost imagine how the incomplete parts of those carcasses, or some of their companions, would be placed on the ground. The corner of the magnificent villa is decorated as a beautiful handicraft to decorate the owner¡¯s mansion¡ª An incomplete nut seahorse, a spring swordfish with its sword fin cut off, a white walrus with its tusks pulled out, a leatherback olive turtle with its back shell removed¡­ The more he looked at it carefully, the more frightened he became, and the monstrous anger was churning in Lu Liran¡¯s chest. He stared at the cargo hold with a gloomy face, and said coldly: ¡°That¡¯s why those people prevented us from going back to the fishing boat to find usable waste.¡± [I¡¯m stupid, they caught these? ! ¡¿ [SOS turtles and walruses are protected, right? ! This cabin¡­ is enough to measure the death penalty! ¡¿ [My day, so this is an illegal poaching ship? ¡¿ [Some people said before that it was a support ship arranged by the anchor? Just this one? funny? ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, Brother Lu met this kind of illegal poaching team and found them, isn¡¯t it very dangerous? ! ¡¿ [They are all desperadoes who will be sentenced to death if they are caught! Can it be dangerous? ! ¡¿ [Call the police! Call the police! ¡¿ The popularity of the live broadcast room has soared since Lu Liran stepped into the cargo hold for the first time, and the bullet screen scrolled twice as fast and couldn¡¯t keep up. The dense crowd almost covered the entire screen. The number of people online in the live broadcast room: 2.1432 million! At the same time, Lucio was paying attention to the data of several anchors signed by him. Seeing that the popularity of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room jumped up a lot, like a rocket, he quickly applied to the management for a three-link homepage recommendation , take the opportunity to heat up. After getting Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast recommendation as quickly as possible, Lucio was free to enter Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. As soon as he entered, he heard Lu Liran¡¯s voice¡ª ¡°This has to be done by the police.¡± Lucio: ? ? ? Ke Ji had already notified his old department, and said: ¡°I have contacted the Star Coast Coast Guard, and they should be here in less than ten minutes.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu, let¡¯s go first, if you are discovered by those poachers, how dangerous it is! ¡¿ ¡¾+1+1¡¿ Lu Liran also has this concern. After all, he is currently just a ¡°shipwrecked¡± without any hot weapons. If he faces the group of people in the line, he definitely has no chance of winning. He and Ke Ji jumped off the sunken ship and swam back to the shore quickly. The group of people hadn¡¯t returned yet, and the two hurriedly wiped off the sea water on their bodies with their clothes, and stuffed the clothes in the crevice of the rock near the campfire. Lu Liran pulled out the grilled fish, pretending to have been enjoying the grilled fish. Within a few minutes, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed in the sky not far away, and a few seconds later, there was a thunderous thunder, which shocked all the birds in the jungle to flap their wings and fly out. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at the sky over there. I saw that in less than a minute there, the dark clouds covered the sun, as if it was about to fall into the night, and the thunderclouds spread over there at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if God had opened a black curtain. What made people even more disturbed was that the dark cloud was approaching them. Ke Ji soon received a video message from his subordinates¡ª ¡°The red warning of strong thunder and lightning has hit the central and southern regions. All ships and ships in the vicinity have stopped, but we still won two sea speedboats and an airship, hoping to arrive.¡± Ke Ji frowned. Lu Liran took a deep breath when he heard the words, and said: ¡°The Barents Sea itself is extremely prone to various tropical cyclones and thunderstorms due to geographical reasons, and now it is the time when the seasons change¡­it is indeed too easy to encounter such a situation gone.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran: ¡°If the coast guard doesn¡¯t catch up, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Lu Liran snorted: ¡°Of course, I look like someone who is willing to be a hero?¡± Ke Ji paused, although he was not considered a hero, but he could always be linked to dangerous things. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help recalling Ke Ji¡¯s silence, and then glared at the other party from embarrassment. The vision of the thunder and lightning group made Liu Sansi and the others hurried out of the jungle and ran back to the beach. They didn¡¯t find anything, the strong tropical cyclone attack two days ago completely disrupted their markings, coupled with the sudden disturbance of the thunder and lightning group at this moment, Liu San¡¯s face became even more ugly. The four approached Lu Liran, and Xu Dayan asked Lu Liran: ¡°Brother, the thunder cloud is coming, what are you going to do?¡± Lu Liran heard the words and said: ¡°Hide, otherwise what else can I do?¡± Xu big eyes choked. Liu San glanced over the bonfire between Lu Liran and Ke Ji and the grilled fish in his hand, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and landed on a piece of wet sand under Lu Liran¡¯s feet. He didn¡¯t say anything, but just showed a friendly smile to Lu Liran, and said, ¡°We brought a tent with us, if necessary, you can come in and hide from the rain together.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face remained unchanged, he pointed to the drone flying beside him: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but my audience probably just want to see me drenched in a mess.¡± ¡¾¡­cough, brother Lu is talking nonsense, we are not like that! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s it! Brother Lu, we will also feel sorry for him in the rain! ¡¿ [But wet clothes can really be modo modo hee hee] Liu San smiled, nodded to Lu Liran, and set up two tents at a distance of twenty or thirty meters. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, and his face suddenly became ugly. He lowered his head and glanced at the dark wet sandy beach at his feet, and whispered to Ke Ji: ¡°That Liu San found out.¡± Chapter 106 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 106 Lu Liran turned to Ke Ji, the corners of his lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°That Liu San might not let us go easily.¡± He said in a deep voice. Ke Ji nodded slightly, his eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at the dark clouds stacked in the distance: ¡°Thunder clouds are coming, and this group of people may take advantage of the chaos to make trouble.¡± ¡°This group of people are all desperadoes. Even if the live broadcast is on, for them, as long as the problem of the fishing boat is discovered, the restriction of being exposed by the live broadcast room is nothing.¡± Lu Liran frowned. As soon as he finished speaking, a bright white lightning flashed across the sky, shaking him subconsciously to close his eyes, and immediately he heard an explosion sounded like it was close to his ears. In the next second, bean-sized raindrops fell, splashing small pits on the beach, and the ground would get wet in the blink of an eye. Lu Liran and Ke Ji went back to the hut to shelter from the rain in embarrassment, and they didn¡¯t forget to take away the grilled fish. Ke Ji¡¯s communicator sounded at the same time, he turned on the communicator, and saw the faces of Qi Feng and Qi Bai appearing on the other end of the video, the signal was extremely poor, the picture flickered and distorted from time to time, and the human voice came out intermittently¡ª ¡°Your Excellency! One of the airships sent out was hit by lightning, and the two sea speedboats have also lost contact. Now the sea surface is almost five meters high, and I am afraid they are also trapped in the sea.¡± Qi Bai said hastily. Qi Feng said seriously: ¡°The strong lightning cloud group will move to the southern part of the Barents Sea in half an hour, which is near your latitude and longitude. It would be dangerous to be out in the open.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became a little ugly when he heard this, and the situation that even the coast guard had no way to call the police had indeed become very difficult. The sound of the rain outside and the lapping of the waves became louder and louder, almost drowning out the voices of Qi Feng and his brother. Ke Ji gently pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder in a comforting manner, and said to the communicator: ¡°I understand. Continue to follow up on the ship¡¯s previous route and back net. I want to know whether the magic vine and them were a coincidence or a secret gathered together.¡± ¡°receive!¡± Ke Ji hung up the communication. ¡°You should have called Qifeng and the others to leave when you found something was wrong with the fishing boat.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice, he was sure that Qifeng Qibai¡¯s efficiency must be much higher than that of Huangxing¡¯s coast guard. But Ke Ji didn¡¯t do that, but stayed on the sidelines, in order to wait with him for the coast guard to come and settle the troubles behind. Now, the heavy thunderclouds are thickening above their heads. The pure power from nature makes people feel awe-inspiring and powerless at the same time. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Now you and I are trapped here, and there are four poachers watching.¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly, he could hear the apology implied in Lu Liran¡¯s words, and maybe there was a trace of uneasiness that even Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice. He shook his head and said, ¡°If I had left at that time, then you would be the only one left on this deserted island with four other poachers who were eyeing you.¡± Lu Liran looked up at Ke Ji, but he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the other party repeating such an obvious result. Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth, and his tone was relaxed, with a bit of sarcasm: ¡°In comparison, at least when the two of us are together, it¡¯s more like a honeymoon on a deserted island than being trapped.¡± Lu Liran choked, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to be joking at this moment. ¡°Sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t expect a man with a love brain to say anything constructive.¡± He sneered, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He had to admit that because of Ke Ji¡¯s joke, he relaxed a little. [Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I heard something! This is the official official announcement of the beauty! ¡¿ ¡¾No, it¡¯s the beauty unilaterally declaring ownership¡¿ [Obviously Brother Lu hasn¡¯t agreed yet hahahaha] ¡¾Haloha, do you still remember that the current focus is on the strong lightning cloud and the poaching foursome?¡¿ Lu Liran took a deep breath and adjusted his mentality. He flew the drone into the air to monitor the movement of the poachers¡¯ tent and the thunderclouds outside. ¡°This kind of strong thunder cloud moves very fast, and usually does not stay in one place for more than half an hour.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°In general thunderstorm weather, if you stay in the wild, such as an open place like a beach, you should prepare for it as soon as possible. Find a low-lying tunnel by yourself, squat low, and avoid becoming the most conspicuous target in the open area.¡± ¡°The shelter that has already been built is a ready-made low tunnel, and I don¡¯t need to find any additional places to avoid lightning!¡± Lu Liran said loudly against the sound of rain ¡°As long as this hut can last for one more minute, our danger will be reduced by one point.¡± He got out of the shed and said loudly: ¡°Before the thunder cloud comes over, I must strengthen the shed!¡± Ke Ji followed closely, and said, ¡°Together.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, opened the fishing net that he picked up on the reef in the garbage dump before, spread it tightly on the **** top of the shed, and then sharpened four wooden stakes to nail it to the beach. Ke Ji also brought a bunch of wooden sticks of different lengths, arranged them into a triangular shape of brackets, propped them on each vertical frame of the shed, and tied them to death with coconut bark as a rope. The structure of the shed, which is originally a solid triangular base, is fixed with a tripod on the foot of each stand, and firmly nailed into the wet and sticky sand wet by rain. The dry beach sand is still a little soft, while the beach wet by heavy rainfall is as wet and firm as mud, which further strengthens the stability of the triangular nail pile. Lu Liran and Ke Ji hurriedly strengthened the hut against the heavy rain. ¡°Boss, they are still working on that broken shed.¡± Xu Dayan looked out through the gap in the tent, the rainwater poured into the tent from the gap, and soon the area near the door was soaked. Liu San¡¯s eyes were heavy, and he heard the words and said: ¡°Apart from the shed, did those two people do anything else?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Xu Dayan said, ¡°Do you think we should simply take advantage of the strong rain and strong waves at this moment, knock those two people out, and then throw them directly into the sea?¡± Liu San sneered, seeing that Xu Dayan was deeply afraid of taking someone¡¯s life by hand, he glanced at him contemptuously: ¡°Stunned and thrown into the sea, wouldn¡¯t there be endless troubles if he survived?¡± Xu Da¡¯s eyes choked, and he murmured in his heart, in such a big wave, even if a person is awake, it is not easy to survive, let alone a guy who was knocked out? He looked at Liu San, met Liu San¡¯s narrow and dark eyes, couldn¡¯t help trembling, and closed his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet, just wait and see what happens.¡± Liu San said, ¡°Maybe God will help if we don¡¯t need to do it.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the two people on the left and the right who were sitting in the corner without saying a word, and asked, ¡°To the right, what does the latest data from the Meteorological Bureau say?¡± ¡°It has been upgraded to a red warning for strong lightning.¡± Said to the right, glanced at the latest news from Uncle Hai, and paused, ¡°Maybe it will break the record set two years ago.¡± Xu Dayan¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing the words: ¡°A record from two years ago?! That¡¯s seventeen flashes in one minute!¡± ¡°Double this time.¡± Xiang You said. Xu Dayan shivered. The strong lightning attack that night two years ago was already terrifying. At that time, they were still at sea, and the sea area several kilometers around was illuminated by lightning, and they could see that the sea was five or six meters deep. Neither was there any creature cruising around. At that time, he was just a small handyman on the fishing boat, and Liu San was not the captain yet. Xiang Zuo Wenyan glanced at his brother, and he lowered his eyebrows. Liu San narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Double? Very good.¡± He turned to the left: ¡°Is the lightning shield activated?¡± ¡°Open.¡± Xiang Zuo replied concisely. ¡°Okay.¡± Liu San curled his lips, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if those two men can survive tonight with just a small slanted shed.¡± /// Thunderclouds have moved over the nearby sea. Both the lightning and the rain became more violent. Lu Liran found a pile of garbage such as plastic foam and rubber from the pile of garbage that he had picked up before, and he put all these insulating things in the shed. Ke Ji used wooden sticks to plan a small canal about ten centimeters deep around it to prevent the accumulated water from overflowing. ¡°It¡¯s almost ready!¡± Lu Liran shouted. The two crawled back into the shelter, wet. The shed itself was covered with dry **** of pine needles. Although it was a little wet from the heavy rain that drifted in, it was still drier than the two of them at the moment. Lu Liran grabbed a few balls, distributed them to Ke Ji, and hurriedly wiped off the rainwater on his body, trying to dry himself as much as possible and maintain his body temperature. The frequency of lightning outside was significantly higher, and a bright flash could be felt outside the shelter every two or three minutes. Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and saw that the sea surface captured by the drone was almost a strange dark blue-purple color. At three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sky turned into a drowsy dark orange, because the continuous slices across the sky Purple lightning against the backdrop of purple. ¡°My God¡­¡± Lu Liran whispered softly, this was also the first time he saw such an unusual sea and sky. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and he suddenly spoke in a low and steady voice: ¡°When I was on a mission, I encountered a thunderstorm.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran subconsciously turned to look at him. ¡°The one-kilometer-long deep canyon splits lightning, and when a thick and long lightning hits the ground, it suddenly forks into countless thin and short lightnings, as if climbing the entire canyon in an instant.¡± Ke Ji continued: ¡°That was the first time I felt the power of lightning so close. Even though I was still far away from that area, the trembling feeling still seemed like it just happened yesterday.¡± Lu Liran let out a breath: ¡°Just listening to what you said, I can already imagine that scene.¡± Ke Ji smiled, seeing that Lu Liran was not as tense as before, he said: ¡°I still remember that time when the lightning struck so close that my scalp was numb. Later, after the lightning passed, my assistant told me that my hair was all rootless. It stood up, as if static electricity had blown its hairs.¡± Lu Liran let out a muffled laugh, and an image instantly appeared in his mind. [SOS Wall Crack requires the drone to go back to the shed! ¡¿ [I¡¯ve seen enough lightning, really, let me go and see Ke Meiren and Brother Lu, I think they are flirting] ¡¾+1¡¿ [I suspect that the beauty is taking advantage of the opportunity to frantically brush up her favorability points] [I don¡¯t understand, shouldn¡¯t Omega hide in Alpha¡¯s arms at this time and say that I¡¯m so scared?] [? If this is the case, Brother Lu may run away in the rain] [That¡¯s not necessarily true, I think Brother Lu will directly kick out such an Omega] Four twenty-three in the afternoon. The red warning of strong thunder and lightning was issued again. The thunder outside the hut began to explode, and the thunder and lightning illuminated the dark sky covered by dark clouds like daytime. The dark clouds in the sky were secretly surging, as if something was brewing. Lu Liran obviously felt that the rain was getting stronger, and it hit the roof of the shed. Fortunately, they spread thick coconut leaves to keep out the rain, and they used fishing nets to cover the entire roof of the shed. So far, there has been no rain leakage. The wind is not too strong, at least compared to the wind force of the tropical cyclone two days ago, Lu Liran¡¯s small hut is quite secure this time. The pouring rain outside, the continuous lightning and thunder, seemed to compress the living space of human beings into a small blank space, Lu Liran unconsciously squeezed into the shed, and got close to Ke Ji. The raindrops fell like hail, and Lu Liran could even see the roof of his shed trembling, as if it was about to fall down at any time. The lightning outside struck into the jungle, and the rumble of another big tree falling shook Lu Liran¡¯s heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide in the crevice of the mountain in the forest at this time¡­¡± Lu Liran whispered, praying that the shack could last longer. Lu Liran rubbed his hands and feet to prevent the cold rain from quickly taking away his body temperature. Ke Ji quietly blocked the outside of the shed, and he blocked almost all the rainwater blown in by the wind, so that most of the shed was dry, and the temperature of Lu Liran¡¯s hands and feet even rose a little. Just when Lu Liran felt that everything seemed to be barely enough, a small piece of coconut tree leaf above his head was pressed down by the accumulated rain, and a cloud of full rainwater suddenly fell into the small shed. ¡°Damn it, I missed it!¡± Lu Liran cursed in a low voice, and hurriedly found something to supplement it. However, it was like a domino. When one part collapsed, other parts also collapsed one after another. Lu Liran¡¯s speed of making up for it gradually couldn¡¯t keep up with the increase of rain leaks on the roof. Lu Liran was terrified when he heard the ¡°creaking¡± moan from the ceiling from time to time. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡± Ke Ji said in a deep voice. Lu Liran pursed his lips and did not answer, but just stared at the ceiling unwillingly. It wasn¡¯t until several pillars started to shake that Lu Liran was reluctantly dragged out of the house by Ke Ji. The two of them had just run out of the shelter a few steps, when there was a muffled sound behind them, Lu Liran turned his head to look over, and saw that the hut, which had been reinforced with great difficulty, fell down. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Hiss, Brother Lu built a small hut, there is no one that will not fall down] ¡¾House must fall series¡Ì¡¿ [Two soaked chickens are cute and love without heads] [It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it feels like lightning and thunder are not as frequent as before] ¡°The dark clouds have dispersed.¡± Ke Ji said at the same time. Lu Liran heard the words and looked over, only to notice that the sky in the distance had cleared up, and the sun shot down a few clusters of light golden sword light, piercing the dark clouds, which had a kind of shocking beauty. The rain in the sky has also gradually decreased, falling on the body like ox hair, but the rain is still dense, like water mist scattered in the air. Lu Liran looked at Liu San through the rain and fog. The man came out of the tent and looked up at the sky with a blank expression. As if aware of Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he turned his head to look over, and grinned slightly at Lu Liran. ¡°God help.¡± He raised his voice, ¡°It seems to have escaped, and the sun has cleared.¡± Chapter 107 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 107 Lu Liran glanced at Liu San, wondering if it was a psychological effect, Liu San¡¯s smile always made him feel uncomfortable. Xu Dayan came out right behind Liu San, and then the two brothers from left to right. The sky in the distance has cleared up, but the cloud in their area is still cloudy, and the drizzle is falling on the body. Those four people were all wearing water-proof raincoats, and they didn¡¯t look very distressed, but Lu Liran and Ke Ji, not to mention soaked, with hair clinging to their temples and pale lips, looked as if they had just emerged from the water. The water ghost that crawled out. ¡°Your situation doesn¡¯t look very good.¡± Liu San said, walking towards Lu Liran. Lu Liran looked at the man calmly, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Liu San narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, his eyes swept over Lu Liran, and suddenly stopped on Ke Ji. His eyelids twitched, he suddenly approached Ke Ji, and took a deep breath: ¡°Chocolate liqueur.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face remained unchanged. Lu Liran¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, he grabbed Liu San¡¯s collar and pushed it out fiercely: ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Oh, this is your Omega? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liu San curled the corner of his mouth, looking sincere, but looked at Ke Ji unscrupulously. He changed the subject and said with deep meaning: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful Omega here. Omega is very dangerous in the wild, you have to take care of him carefully.¡± Lu Liran looked at Liu San coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Liu San smiled: ¡°I just said it casually, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me, right?¡± Lu Liran sneered. ¡°After all, you still have to go back on my **** boat. If there is any misunderstanding, I will be very troubled.¡± Liu San said. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were gloomy, is this a threatening warning? After avoiding the strong thunder and lightning, Liu San¡¯s attitude obviously became a lot sharper, and he was planning to test the bottom line and tear his face. Alarm bells sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s heart. After Liu San finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the two Xiangzuo brothers, and asked, ¡°When will the boat come?¡± ¡°Uncle said that navigation has not resumed yet.¡± Xiang right replied. Xu Dayan walked quickly to Liu San¡¯s side, browsing the latest news found on the light screen: ¡°The previous lightning seemed to have smashed the base station on the coast of the Barents Sea, and now all the ships and airships have lost their navigation. Function, if you want to open it, you will be in a state of blind opening, so the receiving ship can¡¯t start.¡± Liu San raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: ¡°Really news?¡± He took the light screen in Xu Dayan¡¯s hand and looked carefully. At the same time, Ke Ji also received a text message from Qi Feng, and what he said was almost the same as Xu Dayan. He and Lu Liran exchanged a look. In this way, not only Liu San¡¯s pick-up boat would not be able to get there, but also the coast guard would be delayed a lot of time. Liu San raised the corners of his mouth, snorted silently, and looked at Lu Liran and the other two. Sure enough, God help him. ¡°It seems that at least we have to wait until the base station is restored before the pick-up ship can set sail to find us.¡± Liu San said, showing helplessness and regret, ¡°In this case, I¡¯m afraid we will have to stay on this island today and tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran looked up at Liu San. ¡°How do you spend the night tonight? Since your house has collapsed¡­¡± Liu San¡¯s eyes fell on the ¡°ruins¡±, and he sent out a sincere invitation again, ¡°It¡¯s better to sleep in our tent. We still have an empty tent .¡± Lu Liran was not sensitive to Liu San¡¯s enthusiasm and ¡°goodwill¡±, he pulled a smirk: ¡°No, my live broadcast manager wouldn¡¯t like to see me sleeping in a tent, I¡¯m afraid if he did, he would deduct my bonus gone.¡± Liu San paused for a moment when he heard this, and he could no longer force the other party to live in his tent. He glanced at Xu Dayan next to him, expecting the other party to say a few words, but he saw a little sympathy for Lu Liran in Xu Dayan¡¯s large and small eyes, as if he felt that the manager was too worthless. ¡°The bonus will be deducted? Are you still a human being?¡± Xu Dayan said. Lu Liran paused, looked at Xu Dayan, and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. The veins on Liu San¡¯s forehead twitched twice, and he said with a half-smile: ¡°Since this is the case, I can only wish you good luck.¡± Lu Liran nodded casually. ¡¾I go! Brother Lu¡¯s manager actually makes such a request? No wonder Brother Lu brings so little stuff every time he starts the broadcast! ¡¿ [The manager is too inhumane, isn¡¯t he? This is clearly to make Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast process more difficult and more gimmick, regardless of the anchor¡¯s safety! ¡¿ [The point is that Brother Lu is not allowed to accept this kind of external support! Have to deduct the bonus! ? ¡¿ ¡¾No wonder Brother Lu didn¡¯t sleep in the beauty¡¯s tent from the beginning¡¿ Manager Lucio sneezed wildly, his ears were so hot that he couldn¡¯t help wondering if he had a cold or a fever. Lu Liran looked at the guesses in the barrage, and in order to stop Liu San, he had to ask his manager to take the blame first. I¡¯ll explain later. He looked at the drone: ¡°Before it¡¯s dark, let¡¯s hurry up and rebuild the collapsed shelter.¡± Liu San glanced at Lu Liran upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t say anything, just greeted Xu Dayan: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the woods and see if we can find something for today¡¯s dinner.¡± Xu Dayan understood as soon as he heard it, it was time to go back and continue looking for the place where they hid their things. ¡°Left to right, keep up.¡± Liu San walked a few steps in the direction of the forest, and seeing the two brothers from the Xiang family still standing in place, he couldn¡¯t help but raised his voice to imply a warning order. Xiang Zuo froze slightly, straightened his lips tightly, and exchanged glances with Xiang Right, before walking towards Liu San. The figures of the four disappeared into the jungle of rain and dew again. Lu Liran took a deep look at the direction in which those people left, and asked Ke Ji suddenly: ¡°Do you think they have something to do with the man-made marks we ran into on the island before?¡± ¡°They are very familiar with this forest.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°As soon as they entered the forest, they rushed straight in one direction very purposefully, obviously looking for something. It is very possible to say that those marks were left by them. high.¡± Ke Ji paused after finishing speaking, and then said: ¡°National agencies usually have very strict control over poaching. Every fishing boat will go through strict catch inspection after returning to the port. Just some of the fish we saw on that fishing boat Animal species, it is absolutely impossible to pass the screening at the port.¡± ¡°So this group of people should have hidden those animal products that could not pass the port¡¯s inspection on this island?¡± Lu Liran instantly understood Ke Ji¡¯s meaning, his eyes flickered slightly, and his face sank. ¡°Besides, this island is rich in materials. There are natural coconut trees, which are completely suitable as a supply island.¡± Ke Ji nodded. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were cold, and he narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Then they are looking for those animal products now.¡± Ke Ji responded, and after a pause of two seconds, he suddenly realized and turned to Lu Liran: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas right now.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t believe Lu Liran¡¯s words, just now he clearly felt a killing intent rising from Lu Liran. Lu Liran glanced at the man, and just said, ¡°Now I¡¯m more concerned about where I¡¯m going to sleep tonight. So, can you do me a favor and find some strong fishing nets and ropes for me?¡± Ke Ji scowled, and fixedly looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Promise me, you won¡¯t follow Liu San alone while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°¡­Understood.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Although I don¡¯t think that based on the experience of dozens of latent missions I have completed, if I want to follow Liu San, that person will be able to find me.¡± Lu Liran interrupted Ke Ji a second before he opened his mouth again: ¡°But I promise you, I won¡¯t follow Liu San alone, I promise.¡± He looked at Ke Ji, rolled his eyes, waved his palms forward twice, and signaled Ke Ji to leave quickly as if in disgust: ¡°Bring back what I want, the more the better.¡± Ke Ji felt a little helpless, he had no choice but to nod in response to Lu Liran, ¡°Got it.¡± After watching Ke Ji leave, Lu Liran turned around and dismantled the two-person shelter that he had built before, took out some usable materials, and put them aside to drain. After a heavy rain, the ground was wet everywhere. Lu Liran quickly changed his original plan to rebuild the small slanted shed. Even if the reconstruction was successful, they would still be lying in a wet place, unable to sleep at all. ¡°So, based on the current situation, I decided to change to a more convenient and efficient method.¡± Lu Liran said to the drone. He walked to a large tree, and after picking and picking for a while, he selected a few targets to be determined. ¡°Someone may have already guessed it. What I want to do is a hammock.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Right now we have ready-made fishing nets. Although we don¡¯t know how strong they are, it¡¯s worth a try.¡± ¡°Before that, I have to light up the fire first.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his hands, and when the sea breeze blew, his heart felt cold after being wet by the rain. He dug out the two quick-drying clothes that had been stuffed into the crevice of the stone before, and put them over the fire that had been lighted with great difficulty. The fire was pitifully small, and it was Lu Liran who peeled the bark until it reached the core to get dry wood and sawdust, the dry fuel that was scraped together little by little. When Ke Ji returned to the beach with his things, Lu Liran gradually increased the intensity of the fire. ¡°Very good, come with me.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the things Ke Ji picked up, and immediately got up and said. Ke Ji followed Lu Liran to a few trees. Lu Liran took the fishing net, gestured for a distance, and put the unused ones aside. I took a fishing net of moderate length, and tied two branches less than one meter long to one end of the fishing net and used it as two crosspieces, like the head and tail of a bed, to completely open the fishing net. Then use the rope you picked up to tie them firmly between two trees. ¡°A fishing net is a ready-made hammock.¡± Lu Liran supported the hanging fishing net with his hands, and it felt quite firm, so he called Ke Ji and said, ¡°This is for you, come and try.¡± Ke Ji was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that the first hammock made by Lu Liran was actually for him. He was quite flattered, turned into the hammock, and tried to lie down. The hammock swayed and hung in the air, relying on a fishing net and tree trunks on both sides to support the weight, it was still a little scary to lie down. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ke Ji smiled at Lu Liran, and said, he was about to get up, but before he could react, the rope tied to the tree trunk snapped. Ke Ji fell to the ground, still a little dazed. ¡°Well, these ropes are corroded by sea water, so it seems that they are not as strong as they look on the surface.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose when he saw this. He coughed dryly, turned around to pick and choose among the pile of **** he had picked up, and muttered: ¡°It still needs to be reinforced.¡± The author has something to say: Ke Ji, a bed test tool man without emotion Chapter 108 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 108 Ke Ji got up from the ground amusedly and helplessly, and saw that Lu Liran found two thicker ropes, wrapped them around the tree trunk several times to double the reinforcement. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji sincerely, and invited him to try again: ¡°See if it¡¯s safe this time?¡± With a trace of psychological shadow, Ke Ji stepped onto the hammock, lay down tentatively and got up and tossed twice, the fishing net firmly supported his weight. ¡°It seems that this time it should be okay.¡± Ke Ji replied. Lu Liran grinned a little, and immediately tossed a similar hammock for himself with the lessons learned from the past. He lay down and tossed and turned, extremely stable. ¡°I hope it won¡¯t suddenly disconnect while sleeping until midnight.¡± Lu Liran grasped the hole of the fishing net to stabilize his shaking body. He looked at the drone with a smile, and said, ¡°A hammock should be a toy that every child wishes to have when they were young, right? At least I always wanted one. But it¡¯s not in this environment, nor is it such a sea-like toy.¡± A fishing net that will not rot.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough to have a hammock.¡± Lu Liran said, turning over from the hammock, ¡°Although the rain has stopped now, it seems that there will be a little rain at night, and a rain shelter is still necessary. ¡° The drone camera turned to the row of coconut leaves on the beach that Lu Liran inserted to drain and dry. Lu Liran said: ¡°Those coconut leaves can be used again. But I have to find some more palm leaves that can be used as beams.¡± The stem, the thicker one is the top.¡± Ke Ji heard the words and said: ¡°Then I will be with you.¡± ¡°Of course, do you still expect me to build your own awning?¡± Lu Liran said as a matter of course. Ke Ji choked. [Hahahahaha, but Brother Lu, you made a hammock for someone just now, didn¡¯t you! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s favor, take it back if you say it back¡¿ [(whispers) I think Brother Lu just wants to use Ke Meiren¡¯s **** to test the stability of the hammock] ¡¾¡­It is very logical to say so¡¿ [The beauty will be silent after hearing this] Lu Liran and Ke Ji turned around and walked into the jungle. Whether it was intentional or not, Lu Liran avoided the direction that Liu San and the others walked in. Ke Ji glanced at Lu Liran, he thought that Lu Liran would find a way to get closer to the group of people and find out what the group of people were looking for. Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he snorted, and raised his brows slightly: ¡°Since I have already guessed that what those people are hiding here is a pile of processed animal products, as for the specific goods they are hiding, it is not clear what kind of goods they are hiding. It¡¯s not in my concern.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to find those guys with you. Even if I bump into them, I feel troublesome.¡± Lu Liran pouted. Ke Ji heard a trace of disgust from Lu Liran¡¯s tone. The two walked into the woods. What Lu Liran was looking for was a kind of palm leaf stems. The stems must be thick and long enough to be suitable for his canopy beams, so the two walked a little further into the depths of the woods without knowing it. Suddenly, a long wolf howl came from the depths of the forest. The wolf howl at the beginning was so aggressive that it shook all the beasts in the jungle, like a newly appointed wolf king. After it, dozens of wolves howled to echo it. Lu Liran heard the inexplicably familiar wolf howl, his eyelids twitched, and he kept walking: ¡°We should not be within their territory, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± On the other side, the expressions of the four people on Liu San¡¯s side all changed. Xu Dayan trembled for a moment: ¡°Yes, there are wolves?! We didn¡¯t meet them when we came the last two times¡­ What should we do?¡± ¡°Promise.¡± Although Liu San¡¯s face was not very good-looking, he was obviously much calmer. He said: ¡°Even if there are wolves here, the probability of encountering wolves is small. What are you afraid of! Keep looking for me!¡± Xu Big Eye endured the fear and uneasiness, and continued to search around tremblingly. The brothers left and right looked at each other, said nothing, just lowered their heads and pretended to turn around nearby. /// ¡°found it.¡± Lu Liran made a sound. ¡°The leaves of these palms can be used.¡± Lu Liran pulled out the handle of the knife, grabbed a clump of dense and large leaves, and chopped them off. He held it in front of Ke Ji and showed it to Ke Ji: ¡°Remember, try to leave as much space as possible at the stem, otherwise the beam will not be strong and will easily slip.¡± Ke Ji nodded, obediently expressing his understanding. Seeing this, Lu Liran stopped emphasizing anything, and started harvesting the leaves for use with Ke Ji alone. Lu Liran felt that a dozen or so were almost enough, turned to look at Ke Ji, and saw a large bundle piled up at the man¡¯s feet, he couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corner of his mouth, and called Ke Ji to stop: ¡°Do you want to give this circle of trees to me?¡± Are you bald?¡± Ke Ji paused when he heard the words: ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough is enough.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s it, won¡¯t you collapse in the middle of your sleep?¡± Ke Ji looked at the dozen or so leaves in Lu Liran¡¯s hand with a little hesitation, always feeling that there seemed to be no sense of security. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, why did he use the word ¡°again¡±? He snorted: ¡°It¡¯s your bad luck, it has nothing to do with my shed.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help but touch the tip of his nose to accept his fate. ¡°It¡¯s not because the rope is not strong that the hammock broke, it¡¯s because of my bad luck?¡± He asked Lu Liran, bending his eyes. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Then what else? Apart from bad luck, there is no other explanation.¡± Ke Ji laughed. Lu Liran especially wanted to use that pile of leaves to cover Ke Ji¡¯s overly pretty face, if someone else said so, he should have kicked him away long ago. Lu Liran bent down and picked up the lump of leaves on the ground, suddenly his gaze paused, and he stopped somewhere. He lowered his voice and called to Ke Ji: ¡°Come and see this.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji slightly suppressed the smile on his face, and walked quickly to Lu Liran¡¯s side. Looking in the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger, they saw another mark similar to the previous one on the trunk of a fallen tree three or four meters away. The markings are not exactly the same, there are slight changes. Lu Liran recalled and compared them, and immediately came to his senses. ¡°This is the pointing mark.¡± Ke Ji said at the same time. They originally thought that the signs they saw before meant that there would be hiding places nearby, or that there were some precious herbs and famous flowers growing nearby, or that some rare beasts often passed by. It wasn¡¯t until now that I saw another sign that I realized that it was for directions. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that he avoided the direction Liu San left, but went round and round in the depths of the forest, and bumped into this mark again. He pursed his lips and said without hesitation for too long, ¡°Leave here first.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled out his knife and scratched the mark a few more times. It looked as if his claws had been sharpened by some wild animal as a scratching board, and he couldn¡¯t see it immediately. Seeing this, Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth, followed Lu Liran quickly and left without saying anything. ¡¾Hahahahaha Brother Lu is good or bad, you did a great job¡¿ [I don¡¯t think that group of people are very smart. After being disturbed by Brother Lu, I guess I really don¡¯t want to find the treasure place hahaha] ¡¾That Liu Sande was **** to death haha¡¿ ¡¾For nothing, you have to be arrested, beautiful ¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t go far, and Liu Sansi and the others found this place from another direction. ¡°I remember that the fourth mark should be near here¡­ When I left the mark, I was referring to the big rock opposite.¡± Xu Dayan scratched the back of his head, and searched for the big tree that did not find the mark. , looking at Liu Sanyue¡¯s gloomy face with his eyes, his voice of defense became lower and lower. Liu San looked around, his eyes turned cold, he strode to a few palm trees, grabbed a few branches, and brushed his fingers over the smooth breaks on the branches. He looked at the other trees, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find them unless he looked carefully, but when he looked closely, he found that there were several similar flat fractures on those trees, which were obviously cut down by someone. Liu San¡¯s expression became ugly. At the same time, Xu Dayan called softly: ¡°Found it! Ganqing was cut off again and fell to the ground!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky, I don¡¯t know what kind of animal it was, and I can¡¯t see what the mark looks like.¡± Xu Dayan spat. Hearing this, Liu San strode forward and kicked Xu Dayan away. His eyes were calm, his fingers were **** the messy scratches on the mark, and his eyes suddenly became dark. ¡°Animal? Heh, an animal that is too naughty!¡± Liu San said sternly. He stood up abruptly, and climbed up the opposite rock in a few steps, his movements were neat and crisp, as if he had been trained. Standing on the top of the rock six or seven meters high, he saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji walking through the woods without walking too far. It really was them! Liu San jumped off the rock, squatted on the ground, and ordered: ¡°Follow me from the left, and follow me from the right and big eyes from the left and right. I want to catch those two guys alive!¡± Xu Bigan¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°What about the anchor¡¯s live broadcast room?¡± ¡°Do you think they don¡¯t know anything yet?¡± Liu San sneered, ¡°When the ships on the sea and the airships in the sky can resume navigation, the coast guard may immediately surround this island. We don¡¯t have much time. Are you still worried about being seen by the live broadcast room?¡± Xu Dayan immediately panicked when he heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t care less about what happened in the live broadcast room. His face twitched, his eyes were full of hostility, and he said to the right, ¡°You copy left, I¡¯ll go right!¡± Glanced to the right and glanced to the left. He nodded slightly to the left almost invisible, and then set off to the right. ¡°To the left, before I leave, I want to show you a photo.¡± Liu San said abruptly, calling to stop the man who was about to leave. He took out the light screen and tuned to a surveillance screen, and saw a younger girl locked in a dark and small cabin in the camera, and the surrounding water had already overflowed her ankles. ¡°If there is a small accident in the middle of the journey and we fail to go back in time¡­¡± Liu San¡¯s arrival at noon twitched the corner of his mouth with a smirk, and took it back a second before Xiang Zuo was about to grab the light brain . ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu San gave a warning and scolded, and rushed out first. Clenching his fist to the left, he clenched his teeth and followed unwillingly. Lu Liran clearly heard three slightly messy and hasty footsteps approaching them from a distance. He cursed in his heart, and suddenly looked at Ke Ji: ¡°They are chasing you.¡± Ke Ji was naturally aware of the changes around him, but what he was more concerned about was that the other person¡¯s footsteps and stature concealment were not at the same level as the other three. His eyes darkened, and he reminded Lu Liran: ¡°Be careful of Liu San, he should have also received special training in the military camp.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face changed a little upon hearing this, and he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°Scum.¡± The distance between the two sides was not far, no matter how fast Ke Ji and Lu Liran traveled through the jungle, it was impossible to avoid the encirclement of those four people, not to mention that even if they escaped the jungle, if they returned to the open On the beach, if Liu San and his party really wanted to do something to them, the terrain would be even more unfavorable to Lu Liran. Rather than expending a lot of physical energy on the useless escape, Lu Liran and Ke Ji stopped at the same time and made the same decision. Sitting on the sidelines. ¡¾Ah, why don¡¯t you run? Can Brother Lu outrun them? ! Can¡¯t it? ! ¡¿ [They are all on the island. If you escape this one, you won¡¯t be able to escape the next round. Where can you go?] [What should I do so hastily? Now it is completely equivalent to a huge murder chamber! It¡¯s useless to call the police! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the drone. He didn¡¯t know if his children were also watching the live broadcast, but he knew that Jin Fei must be there, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°I will be fine.¡± ¡°However, the next screen may be a little bloody. I¡¯ll turn off the visual function first.¡± Lu Liran lowered his eyes gloomyly, and blacked out the screen of the live broadcast room involuntarily. Ke Ji glanced at Lu Liran, didn¡¯t say anything, just pressed the other¡¯s shoulder lightly, conveying a firm temperature from the palm of his hand. Although the screen became pitch black, the sound was still there, making people involuntarily listen to all movements and changes more carefully. Within two minutes, Liu San led people to surround Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°What a coincidence, I met you here.¡± Liu San looked at Lu Liran coldly with dark eyes. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and looked around: ¡°Coincidence? Why do I think you guys came prepared?¡± ¡°Since everyone is clear in their hearts, let¡¯s just say it openly.¡± Liu San gave a short and hoarse smile, raised his eyes, and looked sharply at Lu Liran, ¡°I want to know what that mark looks like.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he readily agreed: ¡°Okay, I can draw it for you.¡± Liu San narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, he shook his head, and suddenly changed his plan. With a flash of his figure, he approached Lu Liran very quickly. Before he could speak, he saw the Omega next to Lu Liran who didn¡¯t talk much suddenly pulled out a hand-held electromagnetic gun, aiming at Liu San¡¯s forehead. Behind Ke Ji and in front of him, Xu Dayan raised their weapons at the same time, aiming at Ke Ji and Lu Liran. Liu San laughed, not paying attention to the electromagnetic cannon on his temple, he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an Omega to be so¡­ barking its teeth and claws.¡± ¡°Show your teeth and claws?¡± Ke Ji looked at Liu San with cold eyes, his aura was fully open, and his aura was astonishing. Liu San felt that the hairs all over his body stood on end. Soft fell to the ground. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Liu San suddenly opened his eyes wide and took a step back. He subconsciously looked at Xu Dayan and the others, but found that the three subordinates behind him were all in a daze, as if they didn¡¯t understand why their expressions changed drastically. Liu San immediately realized that the man in front of him had controlled that coercive force extremely well, it was only aimed at him, and it didn¡¯t affect anyone else. Liu San¡¯s expression changed, but he turned his eyes to the small, ordinary-looking laser weapon in the opponent¡¯s hand, and he settled down again. No matter who the person on the other side is, they only have one weapon, or they are stranded on a deserted island waiting for rescue. They are bound to not be able to carry any powerful weapon mecha, but there are four people on their side, so they have a sure chance of winning. With a glint in his eyes, he skipped Ke Ji and turned to Lu Liran: ¡°No, I want you to take me there yourself.¡± Lu Liran sensed Ke Ji¡¯s movement, he grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s palm without a trace, shook it lightly, and signaled the man not to act rashly. He looked at Liu San and said, ¡°I can take you there, but I have a request.¡± Liu San narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°After I take you there, you must ensure the safety of me and him, and let us leave.¡± Lu Liran said. Liu San showed a weird smile, looked at Lu Liran: ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, I¡¯m afraid you will backtrack.¡± Lu Liran said. Liu San was silent for two seconds, pulled out a modified hand-held railgun, aimed the laser at Lu Liran, and said coldly: ¡°I can promise you this condition. Now, take me there.¡± Lu Liran pointed at Liu San¡¯s gun, and walked to the front of the team unhurriedly. Ke Ji strode to keep up, Xu Dayan just wanted to stop him when he saw this, but was stopped by Liu San. Liu San said with a half-smile: ¡°Let him follow, if he dares to make any small moves, just shoot and show some color.¡± Lu Liran led the team through the jungle. He had a clear goal, as if he really knew where that place was. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lu Liran, a little confused as to what Lu Liran was going to do. ¡°Boss, it seems that this kid has really been to our place¡­so familiar with the way.¡± Xu Bigan followed behind Liu San, whispering. Liu San narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Then it¡¯s better that he hasn¡¯t touched anything that doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± After walking a certain distance, Lu Liran stopped: ¡°It should be nearby.¡± Xu Dayan looked around suspiciously: ¡°Near here?¡± Liu San glanced at the other party: ¡°You don¡¯t know where you are looking?¡± Xu Dayan shrunk his head and neck, smiled with some fear, and quickly said: ¡°It looks like it, it looks like it. There are similar trees and stones everywhere in this place, and I haven¡¯t been here for another month or two. It was also messed up by the strong cyclone, so I can only recognize it as a whole¡­¡± ¡°You have many reasons.¡± Liu San¡¯s chest swelled when he heard that, if it weren¡¯t for the lack of people under him, he wouldn¡¯t have caught someone like Xu Big Eye to pretend to be a strong man. Liu San glanced at Brother Xiang¡¯s family and Xu Dayan who were still standing still, and couldn¡¯t help but angrily scolded: ¡°What are you waiting for? Look for it!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Dayan responded hastily. A group of people searched around, searching all the places tens of meters around. Lu Liran dragged Ke Ji and slowly retreated under the tree. ¡°Hiss, what is this? What can grind a tree stump like this?¡± Xu Dayan searched for something, his mouth was not idle, he opened his eyes slightly, and touched a tree trunk curiously, and saw the side of the trunk It was smooth as if it had been polished, except for a deep nick in one place. It looks especially weird. Liu San glanced at the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he slapped Xu Dayan on the forehead: ¡°Where the **** are you looking for?! This is the wild boar¡¯s territory!¡± Xu Dayan was stunned by the beating, a little dizzy and a little confused: ¡°What wild boar? How do I know there are wild boars here! I have never met them before!¡± ¡°Besides, even if you meet a wild boar, if you shoot it one by one, it won¡¯t turn into a roast suckling pig?¡± Xu Dayan said nonchalantly. Liu San gritted his teeth angrily, and when he was arguing with Xu Dayan, he suddenly heard rustling in the bushes. Liu San pinched Xu Dayan¡¯s chattering mouth suddenly, and listened breathlessly. ¡°Heh heh, heh heh¡­¡± Everyone heard it. Lu Liran shouted suddenly: ¡°Climb the tree!¡± The two of them climbed up to the crown of the tree as quickly as possible, and they could see more clearly from a high position. Right in front of Xu Dayan, in the dense bushes about 50 to 60 meters away, an adult Barentsian wild boar with two tusks was scratching its hooves, looking eager to rush. Hearing Lu Liran¡¯s shout, Liu San looked over suddenly, but saw that the two had already climbed up the tree, his eyes were scarlet, and he understood: ¡°You deliberately lured us to its territory?!¡± Lu Liran stood on the tree trunk, looking down at Liu San: ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have so much effort to talk nonsense.¡± As he spoke, he looked towards the bush, and saw the big wild boar suddenly raised its tusks, swung its hooves, and rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Liu San¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and when he heard the barely audible sound of breaking wind, he shouted: ¡°Scatter! Everyone!¡± Brother Xiang Zuo immediately ran to the nearest big tree when they heard the words. Before Xu Dayan could react, seeing everyone running up the tree, he was so anxious that he cried, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! I won¡¯t Climb a tree!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the adult male wild boar with a body length of about two or three meters rushed into his field of vision. Xu Dayan suddenly opened his eyes wide, gasped, screamed, turned around and ran away. But his speed couldn¡¯t compare to the running speed of Barentschi¡¯s two-fanged wild boar. Before he could go ten meters away, he was suddenly pushed up by the big wild boar with his two-fangs and slammed to the side. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª¡± Xu Dayan screamed in pain, he looked around in a daze, and saw Liu San struggling to climb a tree opposite him, he quickly shouted: ¡°Boss! Boss! Help me! ¡° Liu San hadn¡¯t climbed up to the high place yet, so he didn¡¯t care about Xu Dayan, he didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. The two tusks of that wild boar pressed against one of Xu Dafu¡¯s legs firmly, nailing Xu Dafu to the tree. Xu Dafu struggled to find the gun in pain, pointed at the wild boar, and was about to press the trigger, but he didn¡¯t expect the wild boar to take two steps back and hit him hard again. Xu Dafu uttered a scream, and the railgun¡¯s sight was deflected, only hitting the wild boar¡¯s hind leg. The wild boar screamed in pain, but it didn¡¯t look like it was seriously injured at all. Instead, its eyes were red with anger, and it was ready for Xu Dafu to sprint and hit hard again. Hearing the sound of ¡°àÛàÍ¡±, the sound of the two fangs piercing into the flesh, Xu Dafu couldn¡¯t even scream this time, his chest and waist were pierced by the two fangs of the wild boar, and the whole body was raised by the wild boar He got up and fell heavily to the ground. He whimpered, but moved his fingers instinctively, trying to crawl towards Liu San. As soon as he crawled, in the pierced stomach, grains of buttery fat wrapped around the intestines flowed out, and the blood instantly soaked the ground. The two brothers, left and right, climbed up a big tree. They closed their eyes subconsciously, and pressed against each other tightly, without looking again. The big wild boar was digging its hooves again, obviously preparing for another attack. ¡°Liu, San¡­¡± Xu Dayan heard the movement, he stared up at Liu San with his eyes fixed on him, and gritted his teeth. With all his strength, he unexpectedly raised his hand holding the railgun, and suddenly pulled the trigger. A beam of laser light passed the big tree where Liu San was, and the shot missed. Xu Dayan stared angrily in disbelief. But soon, there was a creaking sound, and because the center of gravity was biased, the tree still fell in the direction of the wild boar. Xu Dayan let out a loud ¡°haha¡± laugh, and then Liu San roared madly. The next second, he was lifted into the air by the wild boar, and then fell hard onto a sharp rock. He heard a ¡°click¡±, and a sharp pain spread from his waist to the top of his head. Before he could react to what happened, he just swallowed his breath with his eyes wide open. Xu Dayan¡¯s body was hanging on the rock, his spine was broken, his lower body was incontinent, and feces and urine flowed down the rock. Lu Liran closed his eyes slightly, thankful that he turned off the screen in the live broadcast room. If Zai Zai saw it, it would be a very bad initiation for young children. After dealing with Xu Dayan, the wild boar shifted its target and rushed towards Liu San. After all, Liu San was a trained person. He slammed into the big belly of the wild boar, but he only slowed down the wild boar¡¯s momentum. His pupils shrank fiercely, and he didn¡¯t care about the dirt and nausea. He immediately climbed up the rock with Xu Dayan with both hands. As soon as he lifted his feet off the ground, the wild boar slammed straight up, hit the rock, and threw Xu The big-eyed corpse was knocked down. The wild boar took a few steps back, shaking its huge head and terrifying fangs. Lu Liran climbed on the opposite big tree, his pupils shrunk, and he clearly saw that there were two more holes on the rock that were at least ten centimeters deep. Hole. This is the impact force of the Barents double tusk boar! Lu Liran took a deep breath. Liu San¡¯s hand-held railgun needs to be charged, but fortunately, the charging speed is very fast, and he shot again, hitting the wild boar¡¯s thick back. The big wild boar shook twice. It had three wounds all over its body, and the blood was dripping down. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t have the energy to charge like before. Seeing this, Liu San bared his teeth and laughed loudly: ¡°That¡¯s it?! Just want to use a wild boar to overthrow me?!¡± The left and right brothers looked at each other, they grabbed a handful of vines, swung down from the tree, and went straight to Liu San. The two brothers gave a low shout, jumped on Liu San, fell off the rock, and held each other tightly. Liu San¡¯s eyes were red. When his right foot fell off the rock, he broke and a white bone protruded. He gritted his teeth: ¡°Left to right! How dare you!¡± He shot to the left suddenly, grunted to the left, and immediately rolled over and fell to the side. ¡°Brother!¡± Xiang You yelled, he was distracted for a moment, and was knocked down by Liu San. Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that the pair of brothers would turn against each other. Seeing this, they looked at each other, turned down the tree without saying a word, and ran towards the two of them. Lu Liran dragged to the left, Ke Ji dragged to the right, and hurriedly dragged them to both sides of the bushes. At the same time, the wild boar dug up the soil again and was heading towards Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ke Ji clenched his heart tightly. In the next second, a steel-blue super mecha stood in front of Lu Liran, tightly protecting the man. Chapter 109 Hearing a heavy ¡°bang¡±, the Barentsian double-boar wild boar bumped into it just at the nick of time. The super mecha standing in front of Lu Liran didn¡¯t move at all, but the wild boar was knocked dizzy and swayed from side to side. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils dilated slightly, and he looked up in disbelief, and saw Ke Ji standing on the top of the mech, condescending, against the sinking light, unable to see the other¡¯s expression clearly. Few people in the entire interstellar world have seen the real face of His Excellency the Interstellar Commander, but similarly, almost no one does not know the steel blue super mecha of His Excellency the Commander. It is like the patron saint of the entire A69 galaxy. It is invincible, and it will not back down even if it stands under the siege of countless Zerg. Therefore, when this super mech suddenly appeared on this deserted island, everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Only two people vaguely guessed a little bit. Liu San stared at the man standing on the mech, and murmured: ¡°Impossible¡­ how is it possible¡­¡± How could the commander appear on Desolate Star? ! The barren star government¡¯s hostility towards the commander can completely set off a civil war! What¡¯s more, this one in front of me is clearly an Omega¡­ Because of the appearance of this super mech in front of him, Liu San¡¯s thoughts suddenly became confused. He kept shaking his head, muttering in his mouth, dragging his broken leg to a big tree next to him with a pale face. Before he could take two steps, he heard the sound of ¡°humming¡± from his ears. He turned his head stiffly and looked over. The wild boar with gunshot wounds had obviously changed its target and rushed straight towards him. Liu San screamed, was thrown out by the wild boar, and rolled several times on the ground, moaning and screaming in pain. Lu Liran had no time to pay attention to Liu San¡¯s situation. He stared at Ke Ji without blinking, and opened his mouth slightly: ¡°Commander¡­Your Excellency?¡± Battle mechas are just like interstellar beasts, they must sign a spiritual contract before obeying orders. That is to say, apart from the commander himself, there is almost no possibility of a second person being able to operate this battle mech. Unless it is a soul mate who is highly matched with the commander¡¯s spiritual power and has been marked. Ke Ji jumped off the mech and stood in front of Lu Liran. He was a little nervous, and took a step forward, his eyes were infinitely gentle: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Even with some speculation and psychological preparation, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he heard the response with his own ears. He gasped, and immediately jumped back a big step. Ke Ji¡¯s hand that was about to reach out froze, his fingers slightly curled up, and he closed into a fist. He looked at Lu Liran, and forced his mouth to bend: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because of my identity, I kept it from you for so long, I just¡­ don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Lu Liran was tense, and when he finally connected Ke Ji Ke Ji to the line, he heard the commander apologizing to him. Lu Liran was taken aback, how could His Excellency the Commander apologize to him! ? ¡°No, no, your Excellency Commander is not wrong.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s attitude changed very naturally, lowering his eyes slightly, and subconsciously switched back to the posture of his subordinates reporting to their superiors, ¡°Your Excellency Commander must have his own reasons for doing this, how can you apologize? !¡± Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, it was the first time he received such treatment from Lu Liran¡¯s side. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he didn¡¯t hear the other person¡¯s response after a few seconds. He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw Ke Ji looking at him with a slight astonishment. Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red. He couldn¡¯t help remembering that just an hour or two ago, he made the commander a guinea pig and fell off the unstable hammock. What is social death? It¡¯s now. In the live broadcast room, a string of garbled codes flew over. [What¡¯s the situation? ? ? ¡¿ [Please give me a vision, woo woo woo] ¡¾The interstellar commander appeared? Damn it, this group of poachers has alarmed the interstellar commander! ? ¡¿ [It must be a big gang! The kind of group molecules that cross the planet] [That¡¯s right, with Brother Lu¡¯s luck, he will definitely not be a small-time poacher] [I heard that Your Excellency Commander looks like a god, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a derogatory or a compliment, I really want to see what it looks like! ¡¿ [It must be very beautiful! ¡¿ [Can Ke Mei look good? ¡¿ [One is A and the other is O, there is no comparison] Ke Ji saw those red ears and couldn¡¯t help laughing. He breathed a sigh of relief, strode towards Lu Liran, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You and I don¡¯t need to be so unfamiliar.¡± Lu Liran only felt that his face was astonishingly hot. The more His Excellency the Commander said, the more scenes of social death he remembered¡ªhe actually made His Excellency the Commander do so many weird things, including but not limited to picking up trash. kind. Help. Ke Ji smiled deeper. He is sure that his identity filter is infinitely easier to use than he imagined. Had he known this¡­ No, he would still wear a vest and use the identity of Ke Ji to create those completely different experiences and memories for the two of them. Otherwise, he might never see Lu Liran on the other side. ¡°Help me, save me¡­ Your Excellency Commander¡­ Please¡­ You won¡¯t just ignore death and save your former subordinates, right? I used to die for you in the armed team¡­¡± Liu San screamed as if he had caught the last one Life-saving straw. His hoarse and broken moans and shouts cut through the strange atmosphere between Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and Lu Liran suddenly realized their situation at the moment. Hearing Liu San¡¯s shout, Lu Liran¡¯s face sank, and the anger in his chest shook, he dodged, and before Ke Ji could react, he rushed to Liu San¡¯s eyes. He grabbed Liu San by the collar, picked up the man who was lying on the ground, and gritted his teeth and growled: ¡°How dare you?! Use your humble and stinky identity to hostage the rescue of Your Excellency the Commander!?¡± Ke Ji was stunned for another moment, and then his eyes burst into a smile, his Omega opened its sharp claws and bared its fangs like a little wild wolf to defend him. Liu San was pinched by Lu Liran¡¯s throat, his eyes turned white, his feet flew into the air, he kept beating, trying to reach out to pinch Lu Liran¡¯s throat: ¡°You¡­¡± Before Liu San finished speaking, he heard the howling of wolves coming from all directions. His face changed greatly, giving birth to a wave of despair. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen coyotes slowly walked out of the bushes, and slowly approached and surrounded them from a distance of tens of meters, narrowing the encirclement. Lu Liran¡¯s expression sank when he saw this, but his men did not relax their strength. He snatched the railgun from Liu San¡¯s hand, put it on with one hand neatly, and looked coldly at the pack of wolves who arched their backs and bared their teeth. And in the next second, a huge Steppenwolf of a completely different size suddenly jumped off a tall rock as if it had fallen from the sky, and let out a long and deafening howl full of aura. The wolves immediately withdrew their paws, looked at each other a few times, and then stood there quietly, not approaching any further. Lu Liran looked at the rock, and saw that giant wolf also looked over. The second the sights of one wolf and one collided, the giant wolf instantly jumped off the rock and flew in front of Lu Liran. Liu San stared wide-eyed in horror, and in his dilated pupils he could see the rapidly growing shadow of the Steppenwolf. At the moment when the wolf¡¯s claws pounced, Liu Sanruan dropped his hands and feet, completely giving up resistance. However, the sharp and sharp wolf claws were retracted into the soft and furry claw pads as soon as they touched Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders. The big wolf¡¯s weight of several hundred kilograms made Lu Liran take a few steps back. One of them lost his footing and fell, but it was Liu San who made a meat pad, and was crushed by Lu Liran and the hundred-jin Steppenwolf. Seeing this, Ke Ji hurried over, amused and helpless watching Lu Liran being licked on the head by the extremely excited big wolf. The two brothers Xiang Zuo Xiang Yi were stunned, it was hard to imagine that such a series of twists and turns happened before their eyes. Xiang Zuo held the **** hole on his waist and couldn¡¯t help grinning. When he thought they would be pierced by that wild boar, His Excellency the Commander appeared like a war **** from heaven, and when he thought they would be torn to pieces by a pack of wolves, the wolf king acted as if he knew Lu Liran. Pressing on Xiang Zuo¡¯s wound tightly to the right, he whispered excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s saved!¡± ¡°That Liu San is dead.¡± Xiang Zuo gritted his teeth. The big wolf grabbed Lu Liran and refused to let go. He kept poking at Lu Liran¡¯s palm with his huge head, asking Lu Liran to touch it. The huge Steppenwolf could almost surround Lu Liran and completely squeezed Ke Ji out. It let out a pitiful whimper of ¡°woo woo¡±, which made Lu Liran completely unable to bear to push it away. That¡¯s right, his big wolf brought a group of defeated men to rescue him, what a great big wolf dog. Lu Liran rubbed his mane vigorously, and laughed: ¡°Unfortunately, there is nothing to reward you here, the three living humans cannot move.¡± The Steppenwolf wagged its tail nonchalantly. It¡¯s not like his subordinates, who can¡¯t even eat enough. It is a wolf with taste, and it has to be picky. Big Wolf wagged his tail, suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at his subordinates. Sure enough, three or four jungle wolves had already bit Xu Big Eye¡¯s body, and within a few shakes and bites, Xu Big Eye was divided into several sections and his waist was severed. Another two coyotes quietly came from behind and dragged Liu San¡¯s limp and fainted body for a certain distance. Liu San was about to die, but his trained nerves did not allow him to faint like this, so he could only watch helplessly as the two wild wolves bit his scalp and shoulders and dragged him into the bushes. Liu San wanted to speak out, but his throat was cut by a wild wolf¡¯s paw, and blood gushed out immediately. Seeing this, the big wolf glared angrily, and said fiercely, ¡°Awwhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±. The restless coyotes immediately let go, and clamped their tails in horror. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± This is really hopeless. Xiang You suddenly thought of something, ran to Liu San¡¯s side quickly, endured fear and approached those jungle wolves, quickly took out the light brain from Liu San¡¯s body, and unlocked it with Liu San¡¯s fingers. The monitoring screen that Liu San had shown to the left before jumped out of his mind. At this moment, the water in the small cabin had overflowed to the girl¡¯s calf, and the little girl was curled up in the corner silently, facing the wall. His right eye was red, and he grabbed Liu San: ¡°Where did you hide my sister?!¡± Liu San spewed blood from his throat, and couldn¡¯t say a word, but he grinned the corners of his mouth, pulled out a smile, and moved his lips: ¡°You¡¯ll never find her.¡± Chapter 110 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 110 To the right, he recognized Liu San¡¯s mouth shape, and his eyes were reddened for a moment. He roared madly, and slammed his fists on Liu San¡¯s head like raindrops, until Xiang Zuo dragged his body over, grabbed Xiang Right, and then let Xiang Right stop. Xiang¡¯s right hands were covered in blood, and he couldn¡¯t tell if it was Liu San¡¯s or his own. He stared blankly at the corpse of Liu San, whose face was barely discernible, and took two steps back after a long while, fell to the ground, covered his face and remained silent for a long time. Lu Liran looked away, the incomplete appearance of the two **** corpses had already been imprinted in his mind, and he desperately needed to find something else to cover that disgusting picture. He subconsciously looked at Ke Ji, and saw that the man was also looking at him, as if he had been looking at him so intently from the beginning to the end. Lu Liran¡¯s breathing became short of breath. Although they were surrounded by a big panting wild boar with scars, and even a pack of wild wolves, two tragic corpses, and two wounded, Lu Liran could only see See Ke Ji. He opened his mouth, but suddenly he didn¡¯t know what to say. Instead, the drone approached Lu Liran, as if planning to take a close-up of Lu Liran. Lu Liran was shocked when he saw the drone, and then remembered the live broadcast room. He was very fortunate that he had turned off the visual effects on purpose to beware of the **** scenes that would appear, but the sound still filled the live broadcast room. Rumors and speculation about the appearance of the commander spread all over large and small forums and social media, so that people in the live broadcast room The number of viewers has even increased rather than decreased. ¡¾I came here for the news that the legendary commander appeared in the deserted star, so show me this? black screen? ¡¿ [Big speechless incident, didn¡¯t see anything, just heard a bunch of people¡¯s voices, but also the commander? This marketing is very popular] ¡¾How could the commander appear on the desolate star? If he were on the desolate star, he would be beaten into a sieve¡¿ [I clearly heard someone calling the commander] [Can¡¯t see anything, is this a live broadcast? ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the barrage mostly because he didn¡¯t believe that the commander appeared here, so he was relieved. Anyway, people are creatures who believe what they see. Although they are keen on hearsay, they are mostly skeptical and enthusiastic about the news they haven¡¯t seen. As the person involved, as long as he doesn¡¯t express his position, this matter will soon become an unreliable gossip and quietly withdraw from the center of gossip. [Why can¡¯t I even see the screen of this live broadcast? ¡¿ [The point is why are there so many people squatting in the live broadcast room with no picture? ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s funny, so you¡¯re here too? What are you squatting for] ¡¾¡­I¡¯m just curious¡¿ ¡¾Coincidentally, I am also curious¡¿ [I remember the anchor said that it was because the following scenes were more **** and violent, so it was not suitable to watch? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, I am not afraid of watching R-rated horror movies, so stop talking big] [+1, if you have the ability to show the picture, I think the anchor is pretending to be a ghost] Lu Liran saw the comments in the live broadcast room, and turned to look at Ke Ji¡¯s super mecha. If the mech was taken away, it would be convenient for him to turn on the live broadcast again. Anyway, there was only a mess left, and there was nothing to watch. Ke Ji seemed to know what Lu Liran was thinking, he beckoned, and the three-story super mecha rumbled towards Lu Liran. Ke Ji smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s no wonder it was especially close to you last time.¡± Lu Liran was a little puzzled, last time? Ke Ji slightly bent his eyes to look at him, and made a mouth-shape: Arlok. Lu Liran reacted suddenly, the steel blue shadow when the avalanche poured down! It turned out that it was Your Excellency Commander¡¯s super mech. Lu Liran secretly hated himself for passing out at that moment, otherwise he would have already seen the clue. He suppressed his excitement and excitement, although he didn¡¯t understand why Ke Ji said that this super mech was very close to him, but right now he only had that beautiful steel giant in his eyes. The super mech that always stood in front of them on the battlefield was right in front of his eyes, within reach. Lu Liran even wanted to reach out and touch it. ¡°You can touch it, it has always missed you.¡± Ke Ji smiled, tentatively holding Lu Liran¡¯s wrist, and moved to the cold mech. ¡°miss me?¡± Lu Liran looked up at the behemoth in front of him, and saw the steel-blue super mech squatting obediently, with its huge steel head hanging down, stretching out a steel finger, gently touching Lu Liran¡¯s palm. It made a clearly pleasant electrical sound and shook its head. But soon, a figure rushed over and inserted between Lu Liran and the mech in an instant. Lu Liran took a closer look, and saw that the big wolf ran directly into the arms of the mech, forced out a wolf paw and pressed it on the back of Lu Liran¡¯s hand, growling in a low voice. Is the cold and hard scrap iron easy for a big wolf to touch? Master, master, look at the big wolf. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. Before Lu Liran called the big wolf down, the steel giant carried the big wolf, which looked like a plush toy in comparison, and threw it far into the distant jungle. Ke Ji suddenly opened his eyes wide and took a deep breath. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, the big wolf went back to the system directly, but he was still howling unwillingly. Lu Liran let it out again, this time the big wolf didn¡¯t rush forward, but lowered its tail and ears, looking pitifully abandoned. Ke Ji coughed dryly and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it is more possessive.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, not knowing what to say for a moment. Everyone said that the mecha and the master have concluded a spiritual contract, and the actions and reactions of the mecha are to a certain extent the clone of the master. Lu Liran has never owned a mecha, and he has only heard about such a statement, so he doesn¡¯t know if it is true or not. The super mecha grunted and rubbed against Lu Liran, but was finally taken back by Ke Ji. After all, it is not convenient for such a huge monster to follow in the jungle. Seeing this, Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and the two exchanged a look and understood. Lu Liran coughed lightly, and was delighted that he had such a tacit understanding with His Excellency Commander. This kind of innocent ambiguity like a deer bumping into each other is another emotion that he can¡¯t feel at all when facing ¡°Ke Ji¡±. ¡°Now there is only an endgame situation left. There should be nothing I can¡¯t show you. I will turn on the visual effects now.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room, and at the same time opened the vision with his mind. The live broadcast room immediately returned to the normal picture, and the drone camera was facing Lu Liran. [Hey, I was scared to death, is this a live broadcast? This face is really not suitable to look at] [You are really worthless for being humiliated by your appearance-Salted Fish Yuyu gives 1x Buddha Jumping Wall to the live broadcast] Under the control of Lu Liran¡¯s mind, the drone rose into the air, bringing everything in this forest clearing into view. There was an uproar in the live broadcast room. [Fuck! ? The anchor and they are surrounded by wolves! ? ¡¿ ¡¾And wild boars! My god, these two big fangs! ¡¿ Lu Liran conveyed the instruction to the big wolf to leave in his mind, the big wolf wagged his tail reluctantly, and after an ¡°ow¡±, he jumped into the bushes first. Seeing this, more than a dozen wild wolves that had surrounded Lu Liran and the others passed Lu Liran in a desperate manner one by one, and followed the wolf king into the bushes. ¡¾Alas! The wolves are gone? ¡¿ ¡¾so amazing! Couldn¡¯t be scared away by Brother Lu, hahaha] ¡¾Wait, why so much blood¡¿ [My day! Look at the corner, what¡¯s that one in the two corners? ? ? ¡¿ The drone flies close. It gave Xu Bigan and Liu San a detailed and high-definition close-up. ¡¾¡­¡¿ [Is it a person¡­? ¡¿ [Ouch, I can¡¯t do it, Ooh¡ª] [The two people in the poaching team? My God, I¡¯m going to have a nightmare, no kidding] ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh Brother Lu, please don¡¯t make a close-up, please! ! ¡¿ [It was me who was young and ignorant and said big words! Anchor, please change your perspective! ! ¡¿ [My God, did Brother Lu misunderstand the definition of ¡°can¡¯t be shown to everyone¡±? QAQ These pictures are also very unsuitable for us to see.] The close-up of the drone was just a routine, and it flew away after staying for a few seconds. Lu Liran was still the main one. Seeing the crying scene in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°The process is too bloody, so of course it¡¯s not suitable for you to watch. But the current level¡­is it too much?¡± ¡¾Excessive! ! ¡¿ [It is the degree to call the police] ¡¾No, I have already called the police¡¿ ¡¾Will SOS wait until the coast guard arrives at the scene, and don¡¯t know who to arrest for a while hahahaha¡¿ [To tell you the truth, how could Brother Lu be a victim hahahaha] Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Nonsense.¡± He exhaled, the air around him was really unpleasant, full of blood and mixed with the smell of excrement and urine. Lu Liran frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. The smell of blood will attract scavengers like hyenas. Let¡¯s go first.¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but he saw the Barentsian boar with two tusks leaning against a tree trunk, panting, obviously losing the momentum to attack. He paused, looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Ge¡­¡± Ke Ji shook his head slightly, and interrupted Lu Liran: ¡°Treat its wounds. I still have some antibiotics and hemostatic agents. When the coast guard arrives, there will be more professional veterinarians to treat its wounds.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and at the same time realized that it would be inappropriate for him to call Ke Ji ¡°Your Excellency¡±. He took the injection from Ke Ji, and while approaching the wild boar, he was distracted and entangled in how he should deal with the relationship between the two of them in the next time. When he got close to the wild boar, Lu Liran didn¡¯t dare to focus on two things any more. He approached slowly and carefully, while raising his hands and lowering his body slightly to show that he was harmless. All the wild boar¡¯s attention was focused on Lu Liran. It snorted vigilantly, pawed its hooves uneasily, and showed complete resistance to Lu Liran¡¯s approach. From the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s eye, he noticed that Ke Ji was moving, and in the blink of an eye, he approached behind the wild boar without anyone noticing. He immediately understood Ke Ji¡¯s plan. Ke Ji dodged suddenly, straddled the wild boar, and directly suppressed it with his body weight. With a force on his waist, his legs were tightly wrapped around the wild boar¡¯s head, and he turned sideways to press the unsuspecting wild boar to the ground, motionless. The wild boar gasped heavily, struggled with all four hooves, and flicked its fangs up and down, trying to attack Ke Ji. Lu Liran took the opportunity to take a few injections and shouted: ¡°Okay!¡± Ke Ji jumped off the wild boar at the same time. The big wild boar got up staggeringly, and the bleeding from those wounds had decreased with the naked eye. With its tail like a telephone ring between its legs and its bulky body, it ran back into the jungle with tons of tons. ¡°Go back.¡± Ke Ji said to Lu Liran. He looked at the left and right brothers again, and threw antibiotics and hemostatic injections over: ¡°Treat the wound, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± Lu Liran stood where he was, blushing, ¡°Wait a minute, I lost all the palm leaves I picked up just now, and the canopy hasn¡¯t been set up yet.¡± Ke Ji reacted, he nodded naturally: ¡°Okay.¡± The two bent down to pick up the scattered palm leaves. Not knowing if it was intentional, Ke Ji grabbed the leaf stalk that Lu Liran was about to grab, and lightly touched the back of Lu Liran¡¯s hand with his palm. Lu Liran coughed dryly, straightened his back in an instant: ¡°It¡¯s almost enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? It really won¡¯t leak?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows. ¡°enough.¡± Ke Ji laughed softly and said, ¡°I understand, if my awning leaks, it must be my bad luck.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Help. The author has something to say: Brother Lu: SOS, I need to calm down Chapter 111 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and eleventh day Lu Liran finally picked up some more palm leaf stalks and carried them back. Everything can collapse, but your awning, Commander, cannot collapse. Holding such a belief, let alone asking Ke Ji to build a canopy by himself, Lu Liran was in high spirits. The two left and right followed behind Lu Liran, supporting each other and slowly walked out of the jungle. They returned to the tent where they lived before, and before entering the tent, they thanked Lu Liran and Ke Ji in a low voice to the left. ¡°When the coast guard arrives at the deserted island tomorrow, Xiang You and I will surrender to the police and explain everything clearly so that we won¡¯t get involved,¡± Xiang Zuo said. Xiang You stood aside silently, looked at Ke Ji, opened his mouth but closed it again. Seeing this, Lu Liran said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, we just happened to get involved in it.¡± He glanced to the right, with a hint of warning: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be famous for such a thing. Tomorrow we will assist the police to complete the transcript, and we will inform the police of everything that needs to be said.¡± Xiang You was stared at by Lu Liran and trembled slightly, and nodded when he heard the words: ¡°I understand.¡± He pulled his younger brother to the left and dragged him into the tent, making this guy overflowing with curiosity, and he was not wronged to be warned and threatened. Lu Liran hoped that these two people would know what to say and what not to say. He even considered whether to wait until the live broadcast was turned off, and then go into the two people¡¯s tent to have a good chat. Thinking to himself, he walked to the hammock with the stack of palm leaf handles in his arms, consciously or unconsciously trying to ignore His Excellency the Commander beside him. Seeing this, Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and didn¡¯t point it out, but followed Lu Liran step by step, just like before. Lu Liran saw Ke Ji following him from the corner of his eye, and couldn¡¯t help coughing lightly. The live broadcast is still on, and his attitude cannot change too obviously, but facing the powerful filter of the Commander, Lu Liran is like returning to the time when he was a stunned recruit. There is no need to say more about worship. He could only restrain himself from glancing at him out of the corner of his eye. Lu Liran looked away solemnly, turned to the drone and said, ¡°The incident happened suddenly and urgently, and I couldn¡¯t explain too much to everyone at the same time. Now it¡¯s almost dark, and I have to hurry up and build the awning. So as we go, we briefly summarize with everyone what happened.¡± ¡°The viewers who were in the live broadcast room before knew that the four were a sea poaching gang, and the leader of them was Liu San. If the prediction is correct, Liu San used this island as a supply for them to hide and sell poached animal products. and left man-made marks on the island so that when they landed on the island again in the future, they could find the place where they stored their goods.¡± He spoke very fast, and his hands moved faster. After a sentence, a herringbone-shaped shelf prototype was built, which was made of the thick and broken branches off-the-shelf. ¡°But we discovered their secrets by mistake, and Liu San regarded them as a threat.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and said calmly: ¡°Under such desperadoes, don¡¯t try to bargain with them, and don¡¯t listen to their promise that they will let us go. Because for them, letting us go is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Endless troubles.¡± ¡°So, for the purpose of self-defense, I led them into the open space where I had previously found the Barents two-boar infested with the hope that maybe I would be lucky enough to meet a wild boar and break the four-on-two we were beaten at the time. The plight of the gun.¡± As he spoke, he used a small knife to cut through the middle of the leaf stalks that had been carried back, without cutting them off, leaving a cut about six or seven centimeters long. Seeing this, Ke Ji sat beside Lu Liran, and imitated the other party¡¯s practice, cut off the remaining petioles one by one, and put them in a place where Lu Liran could take them easily. These cutouts are like small clips that are stuck on the herringbone structure that has been built. The long and broad palm leaf stalks are like curtains, which flow down one by one, forming a natural triangular **** to shelter the rain. ¡¾Brother Lu has always had good luck in bumping into wild animals¡­¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, I must have bumped into it¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, so the two corpses we saw¡­ were pushed by wild boars? ! ¡¿ [No wonder Brother Lu said before that the one he fears the most is a big wild boar, this is really not to be offended] ¡°That¡¯s right, we did run into a wild boar. As for the follow-up, as you can see, the lucky ones climbed up the tree and escaped unharmed, and the lucky ones were almost pierced by the wild boar to death.¡± Lu Liran briefed the middle process in one sentence, and said at the same time: ¡°Okay, everyone can see now that a very strong and rain-proof canopy has been built. Even if it rains tonight, lying in a hammock You don¡¯t have to worry about getting wet in the rain.¡± To be on the safe side, Lu Liran lay down first and tested the firmness. As soon as the palm leaves were laid, even the temperature dropped a lot. Hiding under the canopy brought a touch of coolness after the rain. Lu Liran was very satisfied, turned over and got off the hammock. He looked at Ke Ji unavoidably, coughed lightly and said, ¡°¡­It¡¯s done, here it is for you.¡± I even made a mouse and tried it myself, and it won¡¯t collapse. Ke Ji was amused when he heard the words. The difference in treatment is really different. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes: ¡°Give it to me? I thought it was a demonstration teaching.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Yes, he also let go. ¡ªYou still expect me to build your own awning? He said so, right? Lu Liran coughed twice: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He paused, glanced at the live broadcast room again, and added: ¡°Smoothly.¡± [Ham, I understand, Brother Lu doesn¡¯t need to explain too much, Ke Mei is just a tool man with no emotions] [Brother Lu will be more comfortable with his own affirmation, there is a case before] ¡¾That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely better to build¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the barrage in the live broadcast room, and felt that he would not be able to clean himself up even if he jumped into the Barents Sea. He glanced at Ke Ji, Your Excellency Commander doesn¡¯t think so, does he? Ke Ji met Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, raised the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s put yours together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lu Liran said immediately. How can you let the Commander be his labor force! Lu Liran selectively forgot that the previous few seafood meals were all brought by him to fetch the reef near the reef. ¡°It¡¯s okay, didn¡¯t you do it the same way before?¡± Ke Ji smiled, picked up the bundle of palm leaves on the ground, and strode to the hammock next door. Lu Liran frowned, and had no choice but to hurriedly follow. The second canopy was also built successfully. Lu Liran let out a long breath and got into the hammock without saying anything, expressing his desire to rest as soon as possible at the end of the day. The drone flew close to him, and he said: ¡°It was a very long and tortuous day. I thought I finally got a rescue ship, but found that it was a poaching gang. Fortunately, I escaped them without any danger. Now Everything will wait until the navigation resumes tomorrow, and wait for the coast guard to go to the island and finish the follow-up.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll stop here, and we¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he put the drone back into the terminal. Although Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast, the live broadcast room was still very lively, and the barrage scrolled quickly on the darkened screen. The audience who came late were curious about what was going on ahead, so a group of enthusiastic people started to popularize science, and later the battlefield shifted to forums, large and small forums were full of words about Lu Liran and survival in the wilderness. [Monitoring the highest number of online users in the live broadcast room of the host: 4,014,000, exchange repair ratio: 40.14, current total appearance repair progress: 94.62% (restore the bottom of the skin! It is inevitable! Please wait patiently for the scabs to fall off automatically)] [Congratulations to the host who has more than 4 million online live broadcasters, and has been awarded the title of ¡°Traffic Anchor¡±. System reward: character panel attribute stamina +1 Current panel situation: Strength: 5 Dexterity: 6 Speed: 6 Stamina: 5+1 Fatal strike rate: 3%] Lu Liran suddenly sat up from the hammock, opened his eyes slightly, and never expected that just this live broadcast would make him almost complete the progress bar. He originally thought that at least until the end of this live broadcast, maybe he might be able to complete the progress bar of facial restoration. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ke Ji heard the violent movement from Lu Liran, immediately got off the hammock and walked over quickly. Lu Liran met Ke Ji¡¯s nervous gaze, and coughed lightly in embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°There was so much movement just now, how could it be nothing?¡± Ke Ji frowned, glanced at Lu Liran, and checked, ¡°Did you get injured before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Liran bit the bullet and found an excuse, ¡°¡­it¡¯s just a cramp in his left leg.¡± Ke Ji believed it and heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Lu Liran had too many previous convictions for hiding his injuries. Seeing that Lu Liran¡¯s body was tense and straight, he was amused and helpless, so he patted Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder and calf: ¡°No wonder you have cramps. Relax.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s body tensed instantly, and it was impossible to relax. And this time, the left leg, which was originally just an excuse to cramp, really cramped this time. The unbearable spasm made Lu Liran gasp, and his face became distorted. ¡°¡­Your Excellency, Commander!¡± He lowered his voice, a little embarrassed, but he was facing the man he admired the most, and he was more at a loss than annoyed. Seeing this, Ke Ji had no choice but to stretch out his hand to hold Lu Liran¡¯s left leg. The muscles under his palm became tighter due to cramps. He rubbed his palm to warm it up, and pushed that muscle slightly. ¡°We didn¡¯t get along well before? Couldn¡¯t it be like before?¡± Ke Ji sighed softly, his hands kept moving, and looked at Lu Liran. ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s too bad! Lu Liran wanted to beat himself up for being disrespectful to His Excellency the Commander before. With a stern face, the corners of his lips were straightened into a line, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identity before¡­¡± ¡°Before I deliberately concealed my identity from you.¡± Ke Ji interrupted him, he paused, his eyes filled with apology, ¡°But Ke Ji is also me, and I don¡¯t need to be the commander. It¡¯s the happiest moment I¡¯ve had in a while.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. Encountering an avalanche, being almost buried alive by sand, being besieged by swarms of insects, and almost falling into the mouth of a giant fish¡­ Is it worth being happy about such things? As expected of you, Commander! Chapter 112 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 112 Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran¡¯s obvious hesitation and thought, knowing that the other party still needs time to adapt to his identity change. He didn¡¯t say anything more, giving Lu Liran enough space to digest the news. The tense muscles under his palms gradually relaxed under his rubbing, and Lu Liran¡¯s face, which was slightly pale due to the pain, was obviously much more relaxed. Ke Ji slightly bent his mouth, and before getting up to leave, he dropped his Small bombs: ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow? Oysters? Lobsters? Or sea fish? When I was swimming back to the fishing boat, I vaguely saw some sea urchins in the coral reef. Do you want to eat them? I¡¯ll touch them.¡± Lu Liran gasped hissingly, how could he let the commander go into the sea to catch the fish! Just thinking about that scene made Du Wei suffocate. He quickly raised his head and turned to Ke Ji: ¡°You¡­¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, and the single ¡°you¡± stretched the distance between the two to infinity. ¡°Lu Liran¡¯s deputy of the first mobile team, isn¡¯t he?¡± Ke Ji stopped him with a smile and asked back. Lu Liran was caught off guard when he heard the title that was still in the army a long time ago, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. The only time in his memory that he was shouted like this was when their unit was besieged by the Zerg, and everyone was extremely desperate. It was almost impossible to wait for the team¡¯s support. It was Your Excellency the Commander and his super mech that suddenly appeared in front of them. , blocked the wave of strong attack that was enough to defeat them. At that time, Your Excellency the Commander turned to look at him and asked the same question. ¡°You have done a good job, leave it to me.¡± Lu Liran still remembers Ke Ji saying that. Behind the commander are rows of well-trained battle armor and soldiers, who followed him without hesitation, rushed towards the encirclement of the Zerg, and wiped out all the Zerg troops that came in for a sneak attack. Lu Liran¡¯s fingertips were numb, and suddenly recalling that scene was enough to make his heart beat so fast that it almost rushed out of his chest. ¡°Lieutenant Lu Liran of the first mobile team, can you meet the requirements issued by your commander?¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice and looked at Lu Liran. He found that in front of Lu Liran, the more he imitated himself in wartime, the more excited he seemed to be. He didn¡¯t know if this was good news or bad news. In contrast, the self who seems to have lost the halo of a commander lacks the slightest attraction in the eyes of his Omega. Lu Liran squeezed his numb fingertips, his heart beating like a drum. He restrained himself, trying to be as reliable as usual, but when he looked at Ke Ji, his eyes were as bright as stars: ¡°Of course, Your Excellency Commander.¡± Ke Ji looked at him, and his smile deepened: ¡°Then first, call me by my name, not the title of commander.¡± ¡°The commander can be me, or anyone in the future.¡± He looked at Lu Liran tenderly with deep eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Only Ke Ji, this name, is me.¡± Lu Liran frowned deeply. In his eyes, the glory of the interstellar commander is supreme. Only Ke Ji can match it, and there can be no other people. Looking at Lu Liran¡¯s expression, Ke Ji knew that the other party¡¯s entanglement was entirely in the first half of the sentence, and he probably didn¡¯t even understand what was said later. He sighed softly in his heart, and let go: ¡°Besides, in Desolate Star, a single title will cause a lot of trouble.¡± Ke Ji knew that this reason would make Lu Liran change his mind even more. Sure enough, the eyebrows of the man in front of him stretched slightly, and Lu Liran nodded slightly reluctantly. ¡°Well, there is actually another name that is more suitable.¡± Ke Ji changed the subject, and curled the corner of his mouth, ¡°After thinking about it, let¡¯s call it Ke Ji, the one you are most familiar with, and only you have called it before.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became hot. This name¡­he is indeed the most familiar and full of black history. He almost wants to delete it with one click. But Lu Liran was quickly attracted by the last half of Ke Ji¡¯s small patch ¨C only the name he called? Is that exclusive? Lu Liran was thinking wildly in his mind, and nodded solemnly in response. Only then did Ke Ji return to the hammock contentedly. Not long after, it began to rain. The rain was not heavy, but the sound of hitting the leaves was not weak. Accompanied by the sound of rain like this, Lu Liran fell asleep drowsily. Before going to sleep, he still thought in his mind that this day was like a dream. The next day, it was more than half of the daylight. The high-intensity mental consumption of the previous day made Lu Liran sleep more, and the biological clock he was proud of was temporarily out of order until he was awakened by a loud noise. He opened his eyes suddenly, lifted the palm leaves that covered his eyes, and saw several ships boarded in the distance on the beach. Twenty or so people hurriedly boarded the beach, and the red, white and blue lights on the ships were flashing round after round. Maritime Police! Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately turned over and got out of the hammock: ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± He ran out in a hurry, and within a few steps, he saw that Ke Ji was already sitting by the campfire, taking his time. There were a few coconut shells on the fire, cooking oysters, while Ke Ji was cooking some black A round guy with thorns. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and his eyes glanced at the food piled up in Ke Ji¡¯s hands¡ªnot to mention oysters and small whitebait, two large lobsters boiled until their back shells were red, and an opened sea urchin with a delicious yellow inner core. There are four or five unopened ones. Ke Ji really picked up all the food that was mentioned yesterday. Lu Liran¡¯s face was burning hot. Before going to bed, he thought that he must not let the Commander look for food in person today. it¡¯s really¡­ ¡°Are you awake? Come and have some food. We¡¯ll be busy when those people come.¡± Ke Ji heard the movement behind him, turned to look over, and greeted with a smile. When Lu Liran heard Ke Ji speak, he immediately forgot about the people of the Coast Guard. He responded, opened his mouth, but then thought of what Ke Ji asked him to promise, and felt that there was nothing to say for a while, so he sat down sullenly and sucked the sea urchin without saying a word. The sea urchin is delicious, and it will be even more delicious if dipped in soy sauce. Lu Liran stopped after eating two, and realized ¨C why did they leave the coast guard team on the island and ignore them? Just as he was about to speak, Ke Ji fed a large lobster that had been peeled off its shell: ¡°One for each person, let¡¯s talk after eating.¡± Lu Liran had no intention of refuting the commander¡¯s order, and with the groaning in his stomach, two sea urchins could not fill his hunger for a night. The firm and elastic shrimp meat and shrimp yellow left Lu Liran no time to think about the coast guard. When the 20 or 30 people came to find them, they saw lobster shells, oysters, and sea urchin shells all over the beach, and Ke Ji was still tirelessly feeding sea urchins, while Lu Liran was sucking. The coast guard was in a complicated mood, they were too crazy, the poachers were eating so happily after seeing them! I think they waited all night, and when the base station was restored, they immediately sent the police, with an empty stomach and nothing to eat! One of the people in the team swallowed, and his voice was a little loud. Lu Liran got the last mouthful of sea urchin stuffed by Ke Ji, and just woke up when he heard the sound: ¡°You guys are finally here, come on, I¡¯ll show you the scene.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The head of the coast guard brigade immediately warned, ¡°You are suspected of illegal poaching and intentional harm to marine life, and you have been arrested!¡± Lu Liran paused, and the corner of his mouth twitched: ¡°We are calling the police. The poachers are inside.¡± Ke Ji took out the communicator and compared the alarm signals sent out before, the brigade captain realized that he had a big oolong. He always blushed, mainly because he was preconceived when he saw Lu Liran, and he looked like a poacher. The brothers left and right came out of the tent when they heard the movement. The two consciously held their heads in their hands, and walked slowly to the front of the line: ¡°We surrendered ourselves.¡± ¡°¡­cuff them up and follow the team first.¡± The captain glanced at the two brothers and muttered to himself, it was the first time he saw such a calm and unflappable poacher. Lu Liran led the team into the jungle. After walking for a while, someone in the team couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± ¡°Find the other two poachers.¡± Lu Liran said concisely, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might find some of them.¡± He was not interested in helping the Wild Star Government protect the dead bodies in the line field. It rained last night. If they hadn¡¯t been picked up by hyenas and crows, they should probably still be there. The coast guard brigade was confused by Lu Liran¡¯s words: ¡°Part of it?¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, and didn¡¯t bother to explain, since he was almost there anyway. After walking in for about ten minutes, Lu Liran stopped and said, ¡°Here we are.¡± The captain of the brigade heard the words and walked past Lu Liran, and looked in the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger. Even the experienced old captain changed his face, turned his head ugly and called the team members to come up and deal with it. ¡°Why does the captain have such an expression¡­¡± Several team members who took out the toolbox whispered among themselves. When they came up from the back row and saw the mess in front of them, everyone in that team was as pale as wallpaper, and they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and ran to the bushes to vomit. Xu Dayan¡¯s body was seen scattered around because it was eaten by the jungle wolf, the upper and lower body were completely torn apart, and the large and small intestines and blood smeared all over the floor. When they came, there were several red-eyed black crows standing on the corpse and pecking at them, not afraid of people at all. As for Liu San¡¯s corpse, it was relatively complete, but his face was almost completely unrecognizable, and his eyeballs were smashed out of their sockets, like broken glass beads, and one of them rolled out of nowhere. The captain of the coast guard brigade felt something strange on the ground under his feet, and panicked, he moved his left foot away, and saw Liu San¡¯s eyeball was facing him. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± the captain of the brigade cursed countless swear words in his heart, and finally turned to Lu Liran and Ke Ji with a disheveled expression, ¡°We still have to deal with the scene. You two will take notes with your colleagues first, and then you will be fine.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response, and then looked at the situation on the scene, his eyes revealed a trace of pity and sympathy. The transcript was done very smoothly. When he learned that there were still stolen goods hidden here, the brigade captain clenched his brows with a headache: ¡°I still have to search the mountain?¡± ¡°Soushan should not be there. The anchor who discovered the poaching gang also found the signs of their hidden stolen goods. He told me that I have sent people to look for it.¡± The deputy captain who reported the results said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The captain of the brigade waved his hand, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, you have to watch it, I have to go out to get some air, this place is too terrible, I have never seen such a corpse in more than 20 years of work. ¡° The deputy captain looked pale, but there was nothing to do, so he had no choice but to agree. After Lu Liran and Ke Ji finished taking notes, the team members asked them if they would like to leave together by boat later. Lu Liran thought for a while, today¡¯s live broadcast is still inconvenient, if you leave by boat and end the live broadcast in a hurry, it¡¯s not good. And when he thought of completing the progress bar with less than ten percent, his heart was about to twitch. He looked at Ke Ji and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with them first, I still have to finish the live broadcast.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly when he heard the words: ¡°There is still a live broadcast task? Your manager¡­¡± Lu Liran hastily interrupted, he couldn¡¯t blame his manager too much. He explained: ¡°I originally wanted to show the audience how an ordinary shipwreck survived. Although there was a small episode in the middle, I couldn¡¯t go back directly because of the dispatch of the Coast Guard. How could this probability be met by ordinary shipwrecks?¡± There must be a more common and achievable method.¡± Ke Ji looked at Shang Lu Liran, knowing that this was a good decision made by the other party, so he said: ¡°I understand, then take one more person to survive on a desert island, will it be enough?¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized what Ke Ji meant, he swallowed, why does your Excellency Commander need him to lead! ¡°The one with long legs and thin waist like a mermaid line, what can you do? It¡¯s number one in human pendants.¡± Ke Ji laughed, ¡°Occasionally, I also want to be a good-for-nothing. Like this, can you move it?¡± Lu Liran nodded subconsciously. Belt, even if you drag it hard, you have to move it. Because of the police on the island, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast could not be started. He told his agent about his future plans, and then posted a message on social platforms. ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s awesomeness has refreshed my understanding¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast of the accident this time is too¡­ Awesome, who would have thought that the fire would attract poachers! ¡¿ [666 I heard that the legendary commander is also there this time? ¡¿ ¡¾No, I don¡¯t know who spread the rumors¡¿ [Brother Lu took down the poachers and continued the live broadcast? Praise! ¡¿ ¡¾Great! My happiness is renewed! ¡¿ After Lu Liran sent the notice on the social platform, he briefly glanced at the situation in the comment area, and saw that the comment area was very harmonious, so he was relieved to go about his own affairs. The first thing to do is to collect fresh water¡ª Yesterday¡¯s rain was not heavy, and it probably stopped after not too long, and all the rainwater was filled with a plastic bucket. Lu Liran turned around, and the rock fresh water collected with a rope was also full of a small bottle. He returned to the beach after refilling an empty bottle. Not in a hurry to do anything for now, he opened two coconuts, shared one with Ke Ji, and sat on the beach to drink slowly. Behind them was the maritime guard who was busy in and out, which was in stark contrast to the leisure of Lu Liran and the other two. But it¡¯s a pity, less than a morning of leisure, after noon, the deputy team of the guard came to look for Lu Liran. Although there was a mark provided by Lu Liran, the entire search team searched the surroundings upside down, but did not find the place where the so-called stolen goods were hidden. The team members who came with the deputy team all stood under the shade of a big tree not far away, muttering to each other: ¡°It must be the wrong mark given by the guy with the scar on his face, otherwise how could he not find it?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found a fully equipped team, can another anchor find it?¡± ¡°I think the deputy team is in a hurry to go to the doctor and look for people.¡± ¡­ After Lu Liran quietly listened to the deputy team¡¯s words, he tilted his head and asked, ¡°Free or paid?¡± Chapter 113 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 113 Hearing Lu Liran¡¯s question, the deputy team of the Coast Guard froze for a moment, and then said: ¡°If you can find it, then I will give you 1% of the total value as your labor reward.¡± The main reason is that he has never met anyone who asks for compensation as soon as he comes up. The deputy team looked at Lu Liran. The man in front of him with a hideous scar on his face looked like he was sure of winning, and he was sure that he would find a place to hide the stolen goods. The deputy team was beating in their hearts. They almost searched the place, but they couldn¡¯t find it. If they couldn¡¯t find the place after most of the day had passed, they might have to spend the night on this deserted island. , he would not look for Lu Liran. It seems that their group of marine guards who eat public food are useless. But there is no way, after much deliberation, after all, only Lu Liran and Ke Ji have seen the mark with their own eyes, and they are more familiar with the terrain than them. Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words: ¡°Okay. But I have a request, I want to bring one of the brothers.¡± The deputy team said: ¡°The two brothers don¡¯t know where it is. They said that Liu San and Xu Dayan didn¡¯t let them follow when they hid the stolen goods.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s normal, Liu San knows that the two brothers didn¡¯t completely obey him.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Then what do you want them to do?¡± The deputy team didn¡¯t understand and asked in doubt. ¡°That mark may have other hidden meanings.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the deputy team, ¡°If I were a poacher, the mark I left would not be easily recognized by outsiders.¡± The deputy team was stunned, and he said ¡°Hey¡±: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡± ¡°I thought it was obvious.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, his tone was flat, but he forced the vice-captain of the maritime guard to hold back a mouthful of old blood. The deputy team gritted their teeth secretly, but he felt that Lu Liran was clearly watching their show, waiting for them to come over and ask him for something. He suppressed his temper and greeted the two brothers from the Xiang family. In fact, the core of the problem pointed out by Lu Liran lies in the direction and angle of thinking. The angles you stand at are different, and the points you see and the problems you think of are also different. The shorter the time, the easier it is to blind such blind spots of thinking. It was also the reason why Liu San let Lu Liran lead the way in the first place. Liu San never considered that even if Lu Liran found the mark, he might not be able to interpret it correctly. He just thought that the place where the stolen goods were hidden might be discovered soon, so he was already in a panic, and this kind of panic and haste was the window where Lu Liran had the opportunity to cut into his weakness. Soon, the two brothers of the Xiang family were brought over. Lu Liran drew the mark in his mind on the beach, and asked Xiang Zuo: ¡°What does this mark mean?¡± ¡°Turn right after fifteen trees in front of you.¡± He glanced to the left and replied. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and he drew another mark on the beach, which was the first artificial mark he found, and asked again, ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°Turn left after thirty trees on the right.¡± Xiang Zuo quickly recognized it, and he looked at Lu Liran, ¡°You really know our identities a long time ago, right?¡± Lu Liran vaguely had a rough map in his mind. Although he didn¡¯t know which marker was in front and which marker was behind, judging from the distance and direction represented by the two markers, Lu Liran almost had a rough sketch. Hearing this, he looked to the left, and twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°When Liu San and Xu Dayan prevented us from boarding the boat, you already had a clue.¡± Xiang Zuo smiled and understood. His smile was pale and sad: ¡°That¡¯s great, if only we could have found out that those two people had ghosts in their hearts.¡± The colleagues who took Xiang¡¯s brother to make a statement also showed some sympathy. Lu Liran paused for a moment, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but simply drew a sketch on the beach with a branch, and finally circled a rough direction. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with admiration. As the vice-captain of the first mobile team, Lu Liran has a well-deserved responsiveness and overall situation view, and his decisive decision-making is also convincing. The only reason why Lu Liran was not promoted to the official captain of the first mobile team was because of Lu Liran¡¯s soft-heartedness and hesitation to give up. This point can only be made up by the captain of the first mobile team. After Lu Liran made his judgment decisively and quickly, he suddenly remembered that there was a commander who had more power to speak beside him, and his judgment and decision were like playing with an ax at the door of the class. He subconsciously looked at Ke Ji, but bumped into the steel-blue pupils of the other party who were so gentle and admiring. He felt dizzily that it was like a deep sea full of blue fire jellyfish, unknowingly drawing those who fell into it. Prey paralyzed. ¡°Mr. Lu? Are you sure? Shall we set off now?¡± the deputy team asked. Lu Liran suddenly came back to his senses, his face was expressionless, thankful that his face should not be able to see the gaffe and distraction just now. He asked Ke Ji tentatively with his eyes. Ke Ji nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Lu Liran seemed to have taken a reassurance. He raised his brows slightly, with an almost imperceptible smile on his lips, and nodded to the eager deputy team: ¡°Follow me.¡± He took the lead in getting into the jungle. Since it was past noon, Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to stay in the jungle after the sun went down. His speed of action was completely different from when he led the team to find the bodies of Liu San and the other two. , twice as fast. The deputy team and other members of the maritime guard struggled to follow, and several of them couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other. After all, they were trained in a serious police academy, so how could they run slower than an anchor? However, the aerial roots that grow wildly grow intertwined, and the shrubs and thorny grass make it difficult for them to walk through the jungle as easily as Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Not to mention that it was one or two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun on the island was shining in the forest, and the whole forest was like a hot and humid steamer. The small team hadn¡¯t walked in for half an hour, and they were already out of breath and couldn¡¯t keep up with Lu Liran at all. ¡°Slow, slow down, okay?¡± the deputy team gritted their teeth and called out to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, who were tens of meters away from them. If you don¡¯t shout to stop, I¡¯m afraid the distance will have to be extended to 100 meters, which would be too shameful. It can be regarded as a timely stop loss in disguise. Hearing this, Lu Liran stopped for a while, looked back, and saw those members of the maritime guards sweating profusely, holding on to the tree trunk beside them in embarrassment to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s close, it¡¯s almost there.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Move a few steps forward, don¡¯t look so useless.¡± Vice team: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s really bullying people to the door. The deputy team gritted their teeth, and greeted the colleagues behind them: ¡°You go to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± No response. Seeing this, the deputy team couldn¡¯t hold back their face, and cursed secretly: ¡°He is just an anchor, and his physical strength is stronger than yours! What¡¯s going on! Go back for more training!¡± ¡°With the ability to run and dance in this primitive forest for half an hour without getting out of breath, can this be an ordinary anchor!?¡± The colleagues in the team cried. ¡°That¡¯s right, we only have this kind of obstacle course in the police academy, right? I haven¡¯t touched it since I graduated!¡± Vice-team: ¡°¡­all of them make sense? Just go back and remake them for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, deputy team!¡± ¡°I was wrong for the deputy team!¡± ¡°Ah, fight hard, go!¡± Lu Liran listened to the complaints behind him, he raised the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t say anything, but secretly increased the speed again. Ke Ji let out a low laugh, seeing clearly Lu Liran¡¯s mischievous little actions, and he even thought Lu Liran¡¯s little temper that would be vengeful was especially cute. Those people¡¯s murmurs and doubts did not escape Ke Ji¡¯s ears, he wanted to find a chance to give them a little trouble, but now, his Omega has found the place. Hearing Ke Ji¡¯s laugh, Lu Liran staggered, and Ke Ji quickly supported him. He glanced at Ke Ji awkwardly, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to notice his small movements. Ke Ji was amused and helpless, and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing with such a big reaction? Be careful where you step.¡± Lu Liran muttered in his heart, if it wasn¡¯t for the sudden laughter of His Excellency the Commander, he wouldn¡¯t be wrestling in this terrain. Even though he thought so in his heart, Lu Liran just responded in a low voice with blushing ears to Ke Ji¡¯s gaze and voice. Although Lu Liran almost fell and there was a small episode, the members and deputy team of the Coast Guard behind him had no time to pay attention. It¡¯s not easy for them just to deal with themselves, and they don¡¯t have time to distract themselves to see Lu Liran. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s almost here? Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore, I really can¡¯t walk anymore, and I can¡¯t take another step.¡± ¡°Why do I have to go through this kind of **** as a civil servant who makes a statement?¡± ¡°This should be the work of the military department!¡± ¡°They are working on the corpse scene, do you want to change it?¡± ¡°vomit-¡° Lu Liran restrained his mind and walked forward earnestly. From time to time, there were complaints and wailing from the team members behind him. ¡°Here we are.¡± He said abruptly and stopped. The group of people following Lu Liran immediately felt like they had been beaten to death when they heard the words, and the distance of tens of meters was instantly shortened. ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally my mother, work and work.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a place to hide things here, there isn¡¯t even a cave gap.¡± ¡°Did you find the wrong place?¡± ¡°If you walk so much for nothing¡­¡± Lu Liran sneered, and glanced at the deputy captain. The deputy captain coughed dryly, lowered his face, and immediately reprimanded a bunch of lazy people under his command. These people are usually used to doing clerical jobs in the office. They either drink coffee or smoke electronic cigarettes. Interrogating a few thieves is a heavy workload. They are usually lazy and out of shape, and rarely participate in outing tasks. . If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the task was difficult this time, they wouldn¡¯t have caught these people to make up the young men. ¡°Take out the biological detectors to check!¡± The deputy team roared, ¡°What does it look like to be undisciplined!¡± ¡°This is for you two.¡± The deputy team took two biological detectors and handed them to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran glanced at them, not intending to accept them. Instead, he glanced at the team members who were busy getting acquainted immediately after being reprimanded, and asked, ¡°Are you going to just sweep everywhere like this?¡± The deputy team was taken aback by the question: ¡°Otherwise?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± High tech can¡¯t save a mindless troll. The deputy team felt as if they were being ridiculed somewhere, but looking at Lu Liran, the other party didn¡¯t say anything, it seemed that he himself was suspicious. The deputy captain was upset, he asked: ¡°Then you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I need it.¡± The deputy team had no choice but to nod: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He said this verbally, but he was muttering in his heart, Lu Liran didn¡¯t take any tools where they couldn¡¯t find it with the biometric detector, and it would be a ghost if they could find it. But no matter what, the other party managed to bring them to the vicinity of the target range, and they couldn¡¯t rely on others for the rest, as if they couldn¡¯t do anything well. The deputy captain thought so in his heart, rolled up his sleeves to cheer himself up, and shouted at his subordinates, and they all seized the time to move quickly to find them. ¡°Why does the deputy team look like they¡¯ve been given blood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not normal since calling that anchor into the team.¡± ¡°Hey, I just said why did you call an anchor, and now it¡¯s still being compared, so it¡¯s hard to find it.¡± ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t do it yourself, what kind of Alpha is a sour person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The eight-member team led by the deputy team took the detectors and searched the forest in a carpet-like manner. After searching again and again, there was no result. The deputy team expanded the range to 50 meters around. Lu Liran and Ke Ji did not participate in the group¡¯s carpet search. Compared with the busy team behind them like ants moving house, the behavior of Lu Liran and Ke Ji can be regarded as out of place and too leisurely. They carefully measured the area with their feet and inspected the virgin forest with their eyes. Lu Liran climbed up the surrounding rocks and mountain walls from time to time, condescendingly inspecting the entire space. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Do nothing, like visiting the back garden.¡± Hearing the muttering of his subordinates, the deputy team became furious, and called out the two people who hadn¡¯t stopped beeping and beeping, and walked to the bamboo forest more than ten meters away to reprimand them. Lu Liran¡¯s gaze swept across the bamboo forest lightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up seemingly absently, obviously there was no curvature, but it still made people feel like he was laughing. The few team members who remained in place felt a little ashamed and panicked¡ª Originally, this was their job, and they failed to complete the move of foreign aid. How could they have the confidence to dislike others? If it weren¡¯t for this foreign aid, they would still not be able to find this land, let alone these two foreign aids can shuttle through the jungle faster than their group of graduates from the police academy. People are more popular than people. The two team members who were singled out and reprimanded returned to the team. The whole team finally calmed down, and everyone quietly searched for possible hiding spots on the ground. ¡°This is a primeval forest, and there are no traces of aborigines¡¯ habitation, so any violations of natural growth practices here are almost inseparable from man-made.¡± Lu Liran spoke in a low voice, as if telling Ke Ji, or as if Tell yourself. In fact, it is just an occupational disease that has been live broadcasting for a long time. After he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, the drone hadn¡¯t been released, and the live broadcast room hadn¡¯t been turned on. He said these were like showing off his analysis in front of Ke Ji. Lu Liran felt embarrassed. He glanced at Ke Ji out of the corner of his eye, but saw that Ke Ji was listening carefully, and nodded slightly in agreement, and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you said you don¡¯t need those detectors? It¡¯s a place where poaching gangs hide stolen goods. They won¡¯t be in the commonly seen caves and crevices, according to their search method, even if they sweep the entire deserted island, it will be a waste of effort.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and gave birth to a little joy, he thought of going with His Excellency Commander! ¡°Did you see that big tree? It¡¯s just a common banyan tree. There has always been a saying that a single tree can form a forest. Numerous air roots hang from the branches. Let¡¯s grow.¡± Lu Liran lowered his voice, and cast his gaze towards a dense shade in the distance. The projected area of the crown of that banyan tree is so huge that it is not an exaggeration to say that it can block out the sun. On islands like this, such banyan trees can be seen everywhere, and it is precisely this type of banyan tree that forms such a dense and magnificent vegetation view of the island¡¯s primitive jungle. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes lingering on the hanging roots of the banyan tree. Lu Liran continued: ¡°As for the tree over there, considering its growth rate and surrounding environment, as well as its crown width and diameter at breast height, it may be less than ten years old in terms of tree age, but the aerial roots hanging from it are probably less than ten years old. The scale is much larger than what it is suitable for its age.¡± ¡°The development and expansion of aerial roots is inseparable from common factors such as the mother tree, light, and nutrition. In such a densely-vegetated forest, there are huge trees that can grow to tens of meters high everywhere, and the light they can get is limited. , and even the development of the mother tree should not be so lush.¡± ¡°In other words, this rock-piercing banyan tree grows incredibly fast, so there must be extra nutrients.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°For example, the energy contained in the processed products of poaching.¡± The two walked quickly towards the rock-piercing banyan tree, leaving behind the squad who were still holding instruments and shooting at the ground. In the great interstellar era, all interstellar beasts contain special energy fluctuations, which are beneficial to humans, and naturally also beneficial to the same kind. Such energy fluctuations will not disappear instantly due to the death of the interstellar beast, but a process of gradual loss. In such a process, the nearby land and plants will be nourished naturally, like the gift and return of life. The rock-piercing banyan tree in front of them is an obvious target nourished by energy. Lu Liran stood in front of such a giant tree, and looked closer, only to see that there were even more emerald green vines wrapped around the trunk of its mother tree. The vines bloomed with small colorful flowers, dotted on the trunk. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This is a colorful scorpion, and it usually does not grow on trees, because it requires extremely high nutrients from the soil in which it grows, and trees themselves usually cannot provide such nutrients.¡± ¡°But now it climbs and grows on the banyan banyan tree, which is quite lush.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly. He took a step forward, put his palm on the trunk of the mother tree, half closed his eyes, and after a while, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°In the heart of the tree.¡± This answer was almost in line with Lu Liran¡¯s guess, but he still gasped slightly when he heard Ke Ji say this, which meant that Liu San and Xu Dayan had hollowed out the trunk of the banyan tree. I am afraid that it is precisely because of the processed energy hidden in it that this rock-piercing banyan can survive even after being hollowed out, and even grow so unexpectedly. The fate of fortune and misfortune and the miracle of life after tenacious struggle. Lu Liran¡¯s perception of energy fluctuations is not as keen as Ke Ji¡¯s. Ke Ji quickly found out the location, nodded slightly to Lu Liran and said, ¡°It should be this location.¡± When Lu Liran heard the words, he came closer and saw that there was a barely noticeable bump on the back side of the trunk. The bark had been completely grown and covered, and there was almost no difference in color, texture, and texture from the trunk of the original mother tree. If Ke Ji hadn¡¯t pointed it out on purpose, I¡¯m afraid he would miss this slightly different place even if he inspected it inch by inch. ¡°This is the place that was originally hollowed out? Has it grown together?!¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, a little shocked. He originally guessed that the location of the tree hole might be covered with dense vines and branches, like a natural protective layer, but he didn¡¯t expect that the banyan tree would grow back directly. He pursed his lips, and just as he was about to call for the small team, it happened that the deputy team also came. After sweeping the carpet all afternoon, the deputy team and the team members all looked disheveled. All of them were soaked in moisture and sweat from the humid and hot air. Their uniforms were clung to their bodies, and their hair was sticking to their scalps. Very embarrassed. On the other hand, Lu Liran and Ke Ji, although they were also sweating, but the quick-drying clothes wrapped the upper body, and the muscle lines outlined were so enviable that people couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. Let alone embarrassment, the hormones were bursting. The deputy team felt bored looking at it, took a deep breath and came over and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, we haven¡¯t found anything around here after searching. Is it possible that it is somewhere else?¡± After he finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Liran to answer, he continued on his own: ¡°We plan to stay here overnight and continue tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± Lu Liran interrupted the other party. The deputy captain choked suddenly, and let out a funny ¡°uh¡± from his throat, like a goose being strangled by the throat. Lu Liran glanced at him and repeated: ¡°I said, it¡¯s right here.¡± The deputy team gasped, and suddenly opened their eyes wide: ¡°Where is it!?¡± Lu Liran pointed to the big tree in front of him: ¡°In the tree.¡± The deputy team was stunned, with a look of ¡°you¡¯re kidding me¡±. ¡°In the tree? This tree is so complete, how could it be hidden here¡­¡± The deputy team muttered suspiciously, but still took out the detector and opened it. As soon as the detector was turned on, the alarm sounded immediately. The deputy captain opened his mouth wide, but the conversation stopped abruptly. The alarm sound was so harsh that it could be heard throughout the woodland, Lu Liran frowned, and the team members rushed over in an instant. ¡°Damn the detector alarm?!¡± ¡°Finally found?!¡± ¡°Wait, it¡¯s in a tree?! Who can find it!¡± ¡°The deputy team is awesome!¡± When the team members saw that their deputy team had swept to the hiding place with a detector, they immediately became excited, and looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji with a little bit of arrogance. Did you see it? In the end, our deputy team found it! Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth with a half-smile. The deputy captain coughed dryly, touched the tip of his nose and interrupted: ¡°I didn¡¯t find it.¡± Ga? The team members¡¯ faces were stunned. ¡°Mr. Lu found it here.¡± The deputy captain said. ¡­ It was quiet. But soon, the team members were able to bend and stretch: ¡°Mr. Lu is awesome!¡± Chapter 114 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 114 No one expected the thing to be hidden in the tree, especially the incredible size of the banyan tree in front of me. In the spirit of humanity and environmental protection, the people of the maritime guard could not cut open the tree right away. . The vice-captain had no choice but to contact the police station urgently, and sent suitable processing equipment with Star Shuttle. The rest has nothing to do with Lu Liran. Lu Liran greeted the deputy team and left the place. The question Lu Liran was thinking about at the moment was whether to continue sleeping in a hammock at night, or to build a decent shelter. There is nothing wrong with sleeping in a hammock, but Lu Liran¡¯s only worry is that the fishing nets and ropes used as hammocks will not be able to support the weight for two nights. Although it took a little time and effort to build a shelter, at least I slept comfortably. Lu Liran glanced at the sky, there was still time to go back and build a shelter, he could simply eat some oysters and coconut meat at night, and he would cook some sea salt just in case. Thinking so, Lu Liran briefly talked to Ke Ji and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, the two-person shelter built last time still has usable materials. After a day of exposure to the sun, it should be dried, and it will not take much effort to rebuild it.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran gave a dry cough, double shelter? He had planned to build two separate sheds. Ke Ji tilted his head, his eyes showed a little doubt: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Liran said immediately. Sleeping in a shelter with Your Excellency Commander? Stimulate. The matter of picking up the stolen goods was handed over to the coast guard. Lu Liran and Ke Ji returned to the beach and simply picked up the ruins of the shelter that had collapsed before. The ones that were still useful were picked up and placed aside. Lu Liran dismantled the hammock again. The gables of the two awnings were large enough, and they were completely ready-made roofs, and they were still extremely strong. However, the height of the roof was not enough, so Lu Liran built a simple base underneath to raise the two crosses. In this way, it didn¡¯t take much effort at all, and version 2.0 of the double shelter came out. ¡°It¡¯s more spacious than before.¡± Lu Liran was very satisfied. He quickly turned around and piled up **** of pine needles, spread them on the ground, and covered the top layer with a layer of coconut leaves, which was their simple bed for tonight. Ke Ji lit a fire near the small hut. Hearing what Lu Liran said, he turned his head to look at the newly built double hut, and sighed a little disappointed in his heart. He felt that the slanted hut last time was good, the space that two adults could curl up to accommodate was just right, and there was no missing a single physical touch that should be had. ¡°I found a good thing when I was picking up these pine leaf clusters just now.¡± Lu Liran walked over, sat down beside Ke Ji naturally, took half a coconut shell, spread out his palm, and took a few red and purple flowers in his palm. The three-leaf flower bud was thrown in. Seeing this, Ke Ji frowned slightly: ¡°Is it nightmare weed?¡± Lu Liran nodded, picked a moderately sized stone as a pestle, and smashed it into a pulp in the coconut shell. The purple-red flower juice was contained in the coconut shell, with only a shallow bottom. ¡°These should be enough.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, took a piece of fishing net and went straight to the reef stand. Nightmare weed is still a relatively common coastal leguminous Deerweed plant, with three hundred and sixty-five days, only 30 days are when the flowers are in full bloom, and only during those 30 days when the flowers are in full bloom, the flowers of nightmare weed are in full bloom. Has a toxin called rotenone. All Lu Liran had to do was crush the petals to squeeze out the flower juice, soak it in the small puddles on the reef, and wait for the small fish that swam in at high and low tides to turn their stomachs and throw themselves into the net. This toxin is only effective on aquatic animals, it is safe for humans and animals, and it will not pollute the environment. However, because the flowering period is too short, it is not suitable to be used as a large-scale economical pesticide, and can only be used for some biochemical research. Lu Liran found a suitable shallow puddle, like a U-shaped tank surrounded by reefs. He sprinkled the fishing net in the puddle, picked up a few stones and pressed them on top to prevent them from being carried away by the current, and then sprinkled the purple-red flower liquid that had been crushed out into the water to clean the coconut shells. . If you come back after a while, you may see some small fish caught in the net. After returning to the beach, Lu Liran saw that Ke Ji had already started boiling salt. Seeing Lu Liran come back, Ke Ji looked up and said, ¡°Come and see, do you want to reduce the fire?¡± After he finished speaking, he noticed the purple-red flower liquid splashed on Lu Liran¡¯s chin, and he couldn¡¯t help but bend the corner of his mouth, pointing to the same spot on his chin, and reminded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s dirty here.¡± Lu Liran groaned when he heard the words, wiped his chin with the back of his hand, and saw a small piece of bright red and purple mark was wiped away. I also want to know how wonderful the face looks at this moment. Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly, his expression stiff. He naturally hoped to leave a good surface image in front of the commander, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t suddenly be interested in the progress of the repair. But now there are hideous scars on his face, the appearance that can scare a child to cry, plus the funny colorful flower liquid, and the rough and peeling skin after long-term sun and rain, Lu Liran just imagines what he will be like The image of the child is a little suffocating. Maybe there was an unpleasant smell of sweat, mixed with blood, fish and garbage. Lu Liran was used to going out like this, but now, he seemed to be awakened, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Subconsciously, he took a big step back and distanced himself from Ke Ji, lest the man opposite him smell him. When Ke Ji saw Lu Liran¡¯s face suddenly froze, he thought it was something wrong, but then he saw Lu Liran take a big step back, and he frowned slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Liran put away his depressed mood, looked away, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He glanced over the shed, squeezed his fist uncomfortably, and asked Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°I think it¡¯s not appropriate for us to spend the night separately.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ke Ji frowned, he knew that Lu Liran¡¯s sudden awkwardness started when he pointed out the drop of flower fluid, but he didn¡¯t understand why. Lu Liran subconsciously moved the tip of his nose twice, sniffing the air¡ªactually he didn¡¯t smell anything, but he believed that if he lowered his head and smelled himself, it would be very refreshing¡ªhe said: ¡°Two big men crowded together so In a small space¡­ the smell is a bit heavy.¡± Ke Ji was taken aback for a moment, then laughed angrily: ¡°Does this mean that I¡­ stink?¡± His complexion was slightly distorted, but he thought of something immediately, and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and smell himself, it really didn¡¯t smell good. Ke Ji¡¯s face changed a few times. Of course he wanted to leave a perfect and perfect image in front of his Omega, but he forgot that in this kind of place, first of all, personal image is a big problem. Let¡¯s talk about the previous war, when we were on the front line, the battle situation became stalemate, and there were days and nights without bathing, just scrubbing with clean water, but surrounded by a group of the same rough private soldiers, no one thought about it. details. Ke Ji was annoyed secretly, knowing that he should have brought some deodorant spray before setting off. What should I do if I feel disgusted by my Omega? ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think you smell bad.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji¡¯s brain circuit to turn directly on him, he explained dryly, opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­uh¡­¡± Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, he stepped over the low fire where the salt was boiled, and approached Lu Liran. When he took a step forward, Lu Liran subconsciously stepped back, with a heavy burden on his personal image. Ke Ji suddenly reacted, combined with Lu Liran¡¯s series of facial expressions just now, he suddenly guessed what the other party was struggling with. Just like he wants to make the best impression on Lu Liran, maybe Lu Liran also cares about his own image? However, he was like a careless bastard, he never thought that the small details of the flower fluid would cause such a series of chain reactions. Because the previous Lu Liran never showed the slightest concern about his face in front of him, he thought that Lu Liran had already turned the page calmly, so he never treated this matter with an extra, special attitude because of this. He thinks this is a respect for a fighter, and pity and caution are both insults and superficial to this meaning. But now Ke Ji realized that Lu Liran didn¡¯t care before, maybe it was just because he was just an insignificant passer-by before, at most a friend who walked together, but now Lu Liran cared because he was Ke Ji. He suddenly remembered that in the past when he was training and queuing up, every time he inspected, he could always see that the other party was the most energetic one, and his beautiful but determined eyes were amazingly bright. Bronte would joke from time to time: ¡°Look at the youngest son of the Lu family, he wasn¡¯t that energetic when I passed by just now.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s heart was sore and aching, as if being pinched by an invisible hand. But at the same time, he was thankful that at least he discovered this problem early, instead of hiding it until the end and accumulating a big contradiction like a snowball. He suddenly said, ¡°Remember when I talked to you about the person I like when I was in Arlok?¡± Lu Liran was slightly stunned, but soon he remembered that even though he didn¡¯t know Ke Ji¡¯s real identity at that time, he was sure that he was jealous of the person Ke Ji secretly liked at that time. Lu Liran tightened his lips, feeling a little embarrassed, and didn¡¯t understand why Ke Ji had to bring up this topic at this moment. Ke Ji stared into his eyes, not missing the embarrassment on the other side that flashed past and was quickly covered up. His eyes were sore and astringent, he squeezed his fist hard, suppressed the trembling in his voice, took a deep breath and continued: ¡°As I said, I originally thought it was a little guy who was spoiled by a wealthy family. He wanted to join because of a whim. His family even warned¡­ told me to take good care of him.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to be more resolute than anyone else, unswervingly approaching his goal step by step, surprising me again and again.¡± ¡°When I didn¡¯t realize it, my eyes and time on him almost took up all my spare time.¡± ¡°I slipped away to watch his troop review, watch his assessment and training, pretended to meet him when he and his teammates went to the cafeteria for dinner, and asked Bronte to add a battle channel connected to him in my mecha¡­¡± ¡°When he didn¡¯t know it, he was in my life, and he was everywhere in every corner.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, his eyes were deep and gentle, and the unresolved sadness melted into the deep sea-like steel blue eyes. ¡°But like I said, I always thought there was a more appropriate time and place to pierce the paper and tell him, but the reality is that I missed it, and almost missed it forever.¡± ¡°I am glad that I still have the opportunity to make up for it, but I ignored his changes. I thought he would never bow his head proudly, but I forgot that war and injury have changed me as well as him. Disappeared where I could get hold of it, and he was like a wounded little beast, jumping away from my carelessness.¡± ¡°But what I want to tell him is that in my eyes, no matter what my lover becomes, his eyes are brighter than the stars, and his perseverance, courage and wisdom are the charm that surpasses his appearance.¡± ¡°I want to kiss him, hug him, touch his body temperature.¡± ¡°Repeating the same words in his ear every night before falling asleep.¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Chapter 115 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 115 Lu Liran heard his own heartbeat, which was as fast as a drum, and as loud as thunder in a summer night. The heart was beating fast, and a tingling numbness spread from the heart to the fingertips, and then climbed up the arms from the fingertips, burrowed into the neck, and scratched his dry and itchy throat. Lu Liran never noticed that Ke Ji had paid attention to him in private. He thought that the support that was on the string a few times was due to efficiency and coincidental luck. arrange. He stood there in a daze, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help looking into the other person¡¯s eyes, his mind was full of Ke Ji¡¯s words, those words were like the deep sea in calm, gentle and irresistible attraction. He sank into the depths, his breathing seemed to be drowned by the deep sea. But Lu Liran thought, he is willing. He opened his mouth slightly, and after Ke Ji said so much, he felt that he should say something, but his brain was in a mess, like a revolving lantern, and the images of them getting along quickly flashed, from the first time he saw the conductor Your Excellency¡¯s super mecha as the starting point, to the Omega with the same name and surname that I saw for the first time on the mountainside of Arlock, and finally to the steel blue steel giant standing in front of me as the last painting of the curtain. Information overload, the brain crashes. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran quietly, he knew how abrupt he was this time, what happened just now was not even in his plan, and the first confession he wanted was not on this kind of desert island, let alone It should be at sunset. But impulsive, after he finished speaking, he felt that it wasn¡¯t bad at all. As he said before, he is always waiting for a suitable time, place, and even atmosphere, and wants to arrange every meaningful first time of them beautifully and perfectly, leaving the best memory. It¡¯s just that time and opportunities will not always favor him. He just wants to seize every moment, no matter whether it is appropriate or not, no matter what the result is, as long as it is them, it is the best memory. Ke Ji smiled slightly, and approached Lu Liran¡ªLu Liran did not back away to distance himself, which was a good signal, and he breathed a sigh of relief¡ªhe whispered: ¡°I know it will take time to digest, I don¡¯t want to let You feel burdened and don¡¯t want an answer and a response right away.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to tell you so quickly. I hope that what I said today will happen one day in the future. When you see me, you don¡¯t see your Excellency the Federal Commander-in-Chief, but only me. I think I said this at that time, so this answer, can I wait until then to listen to it?¡± Ke Ji looked down at Lu Liran, his eyes were long and long, and his voice was low and soft, with a hint of pleading. Lu Liran nodded with almost no resistance. Seeing this, Ke Ji put a little smile on his mouth, stretched out his hand tentatively, rubbed his fingertips against the faint purple flower fluid on Lu Liran¡¯s chin, changed the subject, and asked, ¡°So do we still have to sleep in separate rooms now?¡± ?¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes wide suddenly, his ears turned red immediately, he shrank back as if he had been scalded, and stopped looking at Ke Ji¡¯s steel blue eyes with a smile. He licked his lips, glanced at the skyline, coughed dryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark now, and it¡¯s too late to build another slanted hut, so¡­ let¡¯s do it first.¡± of course! After Lu Liran finished speaking, he seemed to be biting his tongue. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else, but secretly scratched his palm with his fingernails¡ª Does the tenderness, confession, indulgence and understanding of the Federal Commander-in-Chief actually belong to him? He was thinking dizzily, and even for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to do next. All the guards in the forest withdrew almost at the right time. The deputy captain led the team and ran out of the forest with a smile on his face. When he saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji staying on the beach not far away, he immediately shouted Greeting: ¡°Mr. Lu! We found it!¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t react, did you find it? What did you find? The deputy captain walked over quickly, crooked the corners of his eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Sure enough, it is hidden in the rock-piercing banyan tree that Mr. Lu said. We have seized all illegal poaching products from the poaching gang.¡± Lu Liran said ¡°Oh¡±, it turned out to be this. He lacks interest, compared to this, he wants to relive what Ke Ji said just now. Lu Liran regretted it from the bottom of his heart, he should have released the drone, so at least he could keep a video memory for himself. Just relying on his eyes and brain, Lu Liran was afraid that he would forget the details and pictures in the future. Moments like these are worth cherishing forever. ¡°As long as the host wants, the system can fulfill the host¡¯s wish!¡± The system persuaded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind, ¡°You can exchange video records with ten whole Nightmare plants, remember to include the roots and flower buds. Oh.¡± Lu Liran was obviously surprised. ¡°Is it a complete video record?¡± Lu Liran asked the system in his mind, his eyes flickering. ¡°Yes.¡± The system responded readily. Lu Liran immediately decided to pull the weeds. ¡°By the way, Mr. Lu, please leave your contact information and account information. After the procedures and value appraisal are completed, we will call you with your reward!¡± the deputy captain shouted, suddenly turned around and was about to leave Lu Liran said quickly. He was a little confused. Ordinary people shouldn¡¯t be curious to ask what was seized and how much it was worth? Why does this person in front of him look completely uninterested and still remembers wanting to leave? Lu Liran came back to his senses after hearing the words: ¡°Oh, good.¡± His thoughts were all on the video records that he exchanged later, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to spare for the deputy team. Besides, the reward for the seizure is only one percent of the total value, how much money can there be? After the deputy team got Lu Liran¡¯s account information, they didn¡¯t wait any longer, turned around and walked on the boat with a few of their men. ¡°Deputy team, deputy team, it¡¯s a big case to solve this time! How much do you pay for so many things?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say less than 50 million.¡± The deputy team seemed to be in a good mood. The higher the amount of the case seized, the more bonuses they would get. What¡¯s more, apart from a little bit of trouble this time, the most worried firefight incident didn¡¯t even happen. It¡¯s like picking up a large bonus for nothing. When Lu Liran heard it, his footsteps stopped immediately. Fifty million? One percent has to be 500,000. This wave leads the way. The team members at the back are still chattering about¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll go, how long have those people been in this business?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about three or four years. Didn¡¯t you see that after we moved the tree out, the entire trunk was almost hollowed out and filled? I saw that the two sun-dried hawksbill seahorses were infested with insects, and it must have been a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a huge profit, and there are so many rich people who speculate on the market price, 50 million is still not enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Lu Liran lowered his eyes, and he stopped listening to the next words, turned around and walked to the place where the nightmare weeds were pulled. It is impossible for him to stop poaching even ten times, he has done everything he can, and he doesn¡¯t want to let the bad things that can¡¯t be done disturb his current good mood. Ke Ji didn¡¯t understand why Lu Liran ran away without saying a word, but seeing the obvious relaxation on Lu Liran¡¯s face, he felt relieved and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Ten whole plants of Nightmare Weed were exchanged to the system, in exchange for a complete video record on the system¡¯s side. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the extremely impressive progress bar, and finally understood why the system handed over the complete video so generously this time. This includes all the recorded videos that he has bound to the system, and it takes a huge amount of work to cut out a certain section. Lu Liran found a small pond, sat quietly on the reef, blowing the sea breeze, and started playing a small movie in his mind. Since he just met Ke Zhi for the first time¡­ ¡°Why are you just sitting here?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice suddenly broke in. It took Lu Liran a second to realize that it was a voice from reality. He quickly cleared the small movie in his brain, and looked back at Ke Ji: ¡°¡­I just sit around.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t boil the salt anymore, are you hiding from me?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lu Liran. After he finished speaking, he sighed lightly. Lu Liran was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. Hearing Ke Ji¡¯s soft sigh, he felt his heart ache. Hearing this, he immediately said, ¡°Of course not!¡± Ke Ji looked up at him quietly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to tell Ke Ji about the existence of the system. After all, he didn¡¯t want to expose such an unusually high artificial intelligence before he fully tested out what it was and what its purpose was. , so as not to get Ke Ji into trouble. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not hiding from me.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s hesitation. He didn¡¯t come here to break the casserole and ask the end. After confirming that Lu Liran did not distance himself because of what he said just now, he breathed a sigh of relief , smiled slightly, and greeted, ¡°Come and help me see if the boiled salt can be used.¡± Lu Liran immediately got up and nodded when he heard the words. When the two returned to the beach camp, Lu Liran saw what Ke Ji had boiled. He said it was salt, and there were some small black dirty spots in it. When he looked closely, blue crystals were also precipitated. Obviously it¡¯s useless. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ke Ji, and saw the man glance at him innocently: ¡°How is it? Can it be used? I cooked the salt according to your method. It doesn¡¯t look the same.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Far more than the same. However, Lu Liran did not allow others to say anything bad about Your Excellency Commander, and he did not allow himself to deny the fruits of your hard work, His Excellency Commander. In the end, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and throw the pot on the sea water and the utensils: ¡°Well, the water quality may not be very good. Okay, let¡¯s cook another pot and try.¡± Ke Ji curled the corner of his mouth, and nodded with a smile on hearing this: ¡°Okay.¡± Of course he knows that the ¡°coarse salt¡± he boiled is useless. Although the process of boiling salt is long and simple, it is a step that requires careful attention. The composition of the crystals precipitated in each time period is different. Strained in time, the resulting mass of white crystals is the salt they end up using. But because of the interruption of those things before, Ke Ji put all his attention on Lu Liran, and never cared about the vessel for boiling salt. By the time he paid attention to it happily, the salt had already been mixed with other things like potassium sulfide analyzed together. But taking this opportunity, Ke Ji leaned in front of Lu Liran and showed him nakedly that he is not a perfect person, he would mess up even a small matter, and he needed him. Ke Ji followed Lu Liran back and forth, like a little tail. In order to make his excuse of ¡°the water quality is not very good¡± more credible, Lu Liran deliberately walked a little deeper near the shallow sea, scooped up half a coconut shell of seawater and returned. Ke Ji pursed his lips and chuckled silently. After the salt was boiled according to the previous method, the sky completely darkened. Lu Liran suddenly remembered the fishing nets he had put down before, and got up to collect them. Hearing this, Ke Ji temporarily made a torch: ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Lu Liran responded, unable to ignore the small bubbles of joy that popped up from the bottom of his heart. Although Ke Ji often said this sentence in the past, the feeling was completely different. Ke Ji held the torch, turned the flame to Lu Liran¡¯s feet, and reminded Lu Liran to pay attention to his feet in a low voice. The reefs on the seaside are oddly shaped, with sharp edges and corners, and if you are not careful, it is easy to scratch your skin with your feet. Ke Ji regrets that he came to collect the net at this time. Lu Liran responded to Ke Ji¡¯s instructions, but stepped on the reef lightly and quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived near the puddle where he had poisoned the small fish with the nightmarish flower liquid. By the light of the fire, I could clearly see a few finger-length small whitebait floating on the water, floating in a comatose state one by one. Lu Liran picked up those small whitebait first, and then put away the fishing net. The mesh is relatively large, and small whitebait like that will definitely fall out of the net. ¡°Look!¡± Lu Liran whispered joyfully, pointing to the heavy lump at the bottom of the fishing net, the firelight was not very clear, but it could be seen that it was a bumper harvest, he laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to eat it tonight.¡± Well done.¡± He jumped back to the shore in a few steps, and Ke Ji naturally took the fishing net in his hand and added it to the weight, at least a little over ten catties. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Liran greeted very smoothly. When Ke Ji heard it, the rhythm of his heartbeat suddenly became chaotic. He looked at the back of Lu Liran who had already walked out, and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and chuckle: This little guy has no idea how heavy these words are. He cleared his throat, and answered with hooked corners of his mouth: ¡°Here we are.¡± /// The people from the Coast Guard haven¡¯t left yet, they are doing the final finishing touches. Some team members who were idle for a while started the fire first, cooked soup bags with simple nutrients and compressed biscuits for going out missions, and finished dinner first. ¡°The two of you go and call our foreign aid, and invite them to have a meal together.¡± The old captain said. He knew that the two foreign aids came to this deserted island almost empty-handed, so they must not even have to eat any nutritional supplements. The two of them helped them all day, and they had to provide a meal for them. The two team members who were summoned responded, and rushed to find Lu Liran and Ke Ji. When they ran near the bonfire camp, Lu Liran and Ke Ji had just returned from the rocky beach and were pouring out the contents of the fishing net. ¡°What are you doing?¡± one of the team members asked curiously. Lu Liran was tossing the tangled fishing net, which wrapped the hard-won fish inside tightly. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and glanced at the man impatiently: ¡°Catch dinner.¡± ¡°Ah? Just take this fishing net? You don¡¯t have a boat, where did you catch it? Can you catch anything?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t bother to answer, he took out his dagger and simply cut the fishing net. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a boat, what can you get by just casting a net to catch fish? Forget it, don¡¯t toss about the garbage, and go have a group meal with us.¡± Another team member persuaded. The sky was dark and the light was poor. With the light of the fire and the moon, the two team members could only vaguely see that it was a large group of tangled fishing nets, and they couldn¡¯t see anything inside. ¡°That¡¯s right, we brought soup dumplings this time. It¡¯s rare to have soup. If you don¡¯t come, you will be snatched up by those hungry wolves.¡± Lu Liran still ignored him, and with the help of Ke Ji, he shook off the severed fishing net. Hearing a heavy muffled sound, a small piece of sand rose up on the beach, scaring the two team members back several steps. What the hell! Ke Ji took a torch to shine on it, and saw a flat snake-like creature covered in blue and white rings lying on the beach, about one meter long and twenty or thirty centimeters wide. ¡°Blue and white ring fat head moray eel!¡± Lu Liran recognized it. He grabbed the thing with his bare hands, cut off the head with a knife, and then said: ¡°This moray eel is very slippery! Even if it is caught in a fishing net, it is easy to get rid of it, even if it is on the beach. It can also escape and slip into the sea at the fastest speed, so whenever it is caught, the first thing to do is to cut off its head, so that it has no chance of escaping.¡± The members of the two guards on the side grinned and took a light breath. Foreign aid is really violent. ¡°But how did you catch it?¡± A member of the team wondered, if the fish could be caught with fishing nets alone, the price of seafood would not be so high. ¡°It was stunned by the toxin of rotenone.¡± Lu Liran said, and he started to deal with the moray eel as he spoke. Remove the scales, pull out the gills, and remove the internal organs, and then use sticks to twist them twice, wrapping around two thick sticks like a snake, and leaning against the campfire to roast slowly. The outermost layer of moray eel skin without scales is the tenderest and thinnest. After just a few breaths, it is slightly curled, burnt and crispy, and has a tangy aroma. The two team members stared straight at it, not bothering to ask what fish vine was and where it came from. I heard that the blue-and-white-ringed fat-head moray eel tastes like a fat jelly, but unfortunately, a small piece costs hundreds of stars, which low-level civil servants like them can¡¯t afford. ¡°I remember that the blue-and-white-ringed moray eel is not a protected animal.¡± Lu Liran said abruptly. He raised his eyes, looked at the two guards with serious eyes, and issued an order to drive away: ¡°What are you waiting for here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two guards swallowed, and returned to the boat in despair. When the old captain saw it, he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°Why did you come back? Where are they?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t come.¡± One of the team members swallowed the saliva secreted from his mouth, as if the smell of the moray eel roasted on the campfire was still in his mouth, and he had eaten it himself. Another team member sighed enviously, and said sourly: ¡°You still think about them eating, they eat well.¡± The old captain raised his eyebrows when he heard the words: ¡°Is it because the two of you are talking in a strange way, and you are so angry that you refuse to come?¡± ¡°No! Not at all!¡± The two team members felt that they had been wronged too much, ¡°They just disdain what we eat.¡± The old captain glared at the two people: ¡°Nonsense! Our food is not bad! You two must be in a hurry to come back and grab some soup. Thank you without any sincerity!¡± The old captain called to the deputy team: ¡°Forget it, you go with me, anyway, this case is solved by them, verbal thanks are indispensable. By the way, there are bonuses that will be approved by the superior after returning. Forgot to bring them a copy.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go.¡± The deputy team responded immediately, turned around and shouted to his subordinates, ¡°Leave me a bowl of soup!¡± ¡°Got it, deputy team!¡± ¡­ In front of the bonfire, Lu Liran tossed and grilled fish, while Ke Ji wandered around from nowhere and came back with two more oysters in his arms. ¡°Why are you touching oysters again?¡± Lu Liran asked with some doubts, ¡°Aren¡¯t these enough to eat? Then I¡¯ll open some coconuts?¡± A good desert island survival has become a desert island buffet. Ke Ji sat next to Lu Liran and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like oysters?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran scratched his chin, not understanding why Ke Ji would ask such a question. The opened oyster was brought to his mouth, and Lu Liran got used to Ke Ji¡¯s feeding, so he took a sip naturally. He was concentrating on the barbecue in front of him, chewing on the fresh oysters in his mouth, the second he swallowed, he suddenly remembered that last time Ke Ji also brought a lot of oysters over. He recalled the reason for the oyster love, and then slowly, first the ears turned red, and then the neck. Under the firelight, Ke Ji could see clearly, and he chuckled lightly. Lu Liran only felt that the deep smile seemed to stick to his ear, and he suddenly understood why some people would describe love as being electrocuted, and his scalp felt numb at that moment. His heartbeat accelerated again, as if a feather was gently scratching his heart. Ke Ji approached and said in a low voice: ¡°I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t said that sentence today¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, two unexpected guests arrived before they could hear: ¡°Mr. Lu¡ª¡± Ke Ji¡¯s words stopped abruptly, and Lu Liran looked not far away with unkind eyes. The two captain-level people wandered to Lu Liran¡¯s barbecue stall again. Ah no, before the campfire. I saw a few small whitebait hanging on Lu Liran¡¯s side, and two thicker branches wrapped around the one-meter-long fat-headed moray eel with blue and white rings, leaning against the campfire and slowly roasting it. This moray eel is quite strong among its kind. The weight of an ordinary moray eel with blue and white ring fat head is less than ten catties, but this one is obviously overweight. The smell of grilled fish has been released slowly, and Lu Liran sprinkled some salt on it, and there was a thin crackling sound, and a plump grilled smell penetrated into the nostrils of the two captains. The old captain rubbed his eyes twice, stared blankly at the large eel on the skewer, and suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°This, this, this!¡± ¡°Suck it up.¡± The deputy team next to him swallowed helplessly. Lu Liran was depressed about Ke Ji¡¯s unfinished sentence, and felt like a kitten was scratching in his heart. His Excellency Commander said something he forgot to say today¡­ Was it the sentence he mentioned before? That is, the sentence that will be repeated every night in the future? Want to hear it again. Lu Liran raised his eyes to look at the two captains who were bothering good things, and gritted his teeth: ¡°Come to eat?¡± Old captain & deputy team: ¡°¡­¡± Ah, why does it feel like I¡¯m going to eat them QAQ Chapter 116 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 116 The old captain showed the courage to take the lead as the captain, and coughed lightly against Lu Liran¡¯s unfriendly gaze: ¡°We are not here to eat.¡± Lu Liran looked suspiciously and secretly unhappy: ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°We want to invite the two of you to eat¡­¡± the deputy team subconsciously said, but couldn¡¯t continue. Do you want to eat nutrient solution and compressed biscuits? Want to have a couple of hot soups? The deputy team looked at the fat eel in front of Lu Liran, such an invitation was really beyond words. Obviously not living on a deserted island in the wilderness to survive? Why eat better than them? ! The deputy team sent out soul torture in their hearts. The old captain coughed twice, and interrupted the deputy team with squinted eyes: ¡°I thought that the two of you might not have had dinner yet, so I wanted to invite you to have a meal together, but we didn¡¯t expect that we came just in time to catch up with the two of you.¡± Lu Liran said ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°We won¡¯t go.¡± The old captain choked, and he was too straightforward. His eyes lingered on the moray eel that Lu Liran was roasting, and suddenly asked: ¡°Then, can this be bought by section?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Not for sale.¡± ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The old captain was not surprised by the answer, he inhaled the aroma slowly, and muttered, ¡°Bring the aroma back, treat it as if you¡¯ve eaten it.¡± Lu Liran was speechless, but there was no need to be so pitiful. He saw the two captains walking and stopping for a second, and sneered inwardly, still ignoring the obvious cue from the two of them. Normally, he would be keen to make a fortune, but the two people in front of him interrupted the moment he was looking forward to, and expected to buy a bite of wild game from him? Lu Liran pursed his lips, feeling displeased. He glanced at Ke Ji out of the corner of his eye, and saw that the other party didn¡¯t seem to want to finish the interrupted sentence, as if he had forgotten about it. He sighed heavily from the bottom of his heart, and suddenly the two captains were the most disgusted in Lu Liran¡¯s heart. Cut the cooked eel with a knife, the eel meat is milky white, tender and juicy, the fish skin is attached with a small amount of fish fat, and the taste is rich and full in one bite. Even if there is no seasoning, just sprinkle a little salt to enhance the taste, it is enough to make the mouth water. Lu Liran cut the first piece of moray eel to Ke Ji. The two drank coconut juice by the light of the bonfire, and ate up the big eel tonight. In front of you is the sparkling boundless sea surface. The moonlight reflects the sea surface as if it is coated with a layer of bright silver. The calm sea surface reflects the clouds and moon in the sky, giving people an illusion that the sky is infinitely close to the sea. Just watching quietly like this, I feel that the whole person has calmed down, as if the whole body has been washed and washed. The air was refreshing after the rain, Lu Liran took two deep breaths, and then exhaled slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Ke Ji said suddenly. Lu Liran took a deep breath and choked on his chest, and coughed twice. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, quickly got up from the ground, and rushed into the slanted shed almost at a trot. Seeing this, Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. He simply disposed of the fish bones and **** he had eaten, and washed his hands at the beach before returning to the camp. With the night air still wrapped around his body, he leaned closer to the campfire and roasted them until his hands warmed up before he went back to the camp. Go back to the shed. When Ke Ji got in, Lu Liran shrank back subconsciously. ¡°If you shrink further, the shed may be deformed by you.¡± Ke Ji said with a smile in his voice. Lu Liran froze when he heard the words, with a hint of embarrassment that his small movements were discovered. ¡°Didn¡¯t we feel comfortable when we were huddled together before?¡± Ke Ji turned his body halfway to face Lu Liran, propped his head up with one hand, looked down at him, and asked in a low voice, ¡°If you think it¡¯s weird, I can go stab again. A hammock is fine.¡± Lu Liran felt the man behind him make some small movements, and turned his head quickly, only to see Ke Ji turn around and intend to get out. Before he had time to think, he grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s wrist, coughed dryly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird, I just want you to sleep more comfortably.¡± Ke Ji pretended to be pulled sideways by Lu Liran, and fell into Lu Liran¡¯s arms. There were lumps of straw under his body, and the fall didn¡¯t hurt, but when Ke Ji flopped down, he had to carefully control the angle and Strength, so as not to hurt people. He just lay in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, looked up at Lu Liran who suddenly froze and his muscles were tense and stiff: ¡°Then I will really sleep next to you?¡± Lu Liran nodded and tried to pull out his arm. As soon as he exerted a little force, Ke Ji immediately got up consciously, as if the accidental fall just now was really because Lu Liran pulled too hard. Lu Liran stared at his palm with some confusion for two seconds. As an Omega who doesn¡¯t look like an Omega, is his strength really that great? Will this embarrass Your Excellency Commander¡­ He looked at Ke Ji from the corner of his eye, but saw that the other party didn¡¯t care about it at all, and instead used his mental strength to gather two pine needle clusters of similar size tightly together, making them into the shape of a pillow. Under the running-in of mental strength, the pine needles that were easy to pierce were ground soft, and the two pillows were placed side by side, one on the left and one on the right, so close together that Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Ke Ji patted the pillow, beckoning. Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡± and lay down straight. Seeing this, Ke Ji almost wanted to laugh again, but he was afraid that if he laughed again this time, Lu Liran would directly rush out of the slanted shed in embarrassment. He suppressed his smile and almost lay down next to Lu Liran. He breathed lightly, almost holding his breath, just to hear Lu Liran¡¯s breathing in this narrow but private space. Calm, rhythmic, reassuring¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he noticed Ke Ji¡¯s attention, Lu Liran¡¯s breathing rhythm accelerated slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but opened his eyes and looked at Ke Ji, but saw that the man¡¯s eyes were clearly closed, his breathing was slow and long, as if he had entered a dream. Lu Liran was stunned for a second, and then peeked openly. Speaking of Ke Ji¡¯s appearance, it is indeed A or O. The combination of the lines and proportions of the facial features gives people a sense of elegance. Lu Liran has seen Ke Ji pretending to be a soft and incompetent Omega in front of him, but he has also seen Ke Ji take off his jacket and stand in front of him, blocking the sand and gravel, looking extremely resolute, as if nothing bad can pass him. Lu Liran still remembered that when he just woke up, he saw Ke Ji sitting by the bonfire, and the bonfire reflected his face three-dimensionally and it was difficult to distinguish. Lu Liran wanted to laugh when he thought about it. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Ke Ji¡¯s back. When he was in a daze, he thought he saw His Excellency the Commander. Speaking of which, he was rescued by Ke Ji countless times, the first time even before the other party became the commander, it was a hostage rescue mission, and he happened to be the hostage who was captured. As the youngest son of the Lu family, Lu Liran has always been the target. Although the Lu family was very careful, the robbers took advantage of the loophole once and took Lu Liran away. Those people don¡¯t want money or anything else in exchange, they just want to humiliate him, destroy him, make him notorious, and shame the Lu family. Lu Liran was only seventeen years old at that time. Although he had learned martial arts since he was a child, he was not a fish on the chopping board, but he could not escape from the lair of well-trained and long-planned robbers. The most dangerous and when he was most desperate and collapsed was when an elite army broke into the robber¡¯s lair, and the captain who stood in front of him was the leader of the team at that time. He remembered that he was wrapped in a large and soft towel by the other party, and was picked up like a small animal and put into the Lu family¡¯s airship. That period of memory was a little fuzzy, he couldn¡¯t see the face of the captain at that time, but he remembered that one of the robbers fell down in front of him, a line of blood splashed from the neck full of flesh, and he remembered that the captain stood in front of him Looking back, I remember the temperature of the other party turning around and covering his eyes with his palms. Later, after Lu Liran spent a lot of effort and inquired about the Lu family¡¯s connections, he found out that the captain of that team was named Ke Ji. Lu Liran recalled the experience of being kidnapped and didn¡¯t feel panic, maybe because he was very aware of Ke Ji¡¯s existence, just like his protector. Later, he overcame all the difficulties, and finally transformed step by step from the identity of the billionaire Lu Xiao¡¯s son to Lu Liran, the deputy captain of the first mobile team, just to get closer to Ke Ji. Lu Liran let out a breath, and suddenly laughed silently. For the first time, he knew that when he was trying to get closer to the other party, the other party was also cautiously chasing him with his eyes. He looked at Ke Ji, who was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, and couldn¡¯t help laughing when he remembered the misidentification and denial when he just regained consciousness in the Sarba desert. At that moment, he was still thinking, how could His Excellency Commander have such a pretty face. cough. Lu Liran looked away contentedly after seeing enough, and lay down peacefully, and fell into a light sleep not long after. But not long after he fell asleep, Ke Ji, who was supposed to be sound asleep, slowly opened his eyes. He looked slightly sideways at Lu Liran who was lying beside him, with tenderness and a smile overflowing from his eyes. How could he miss Lu Liran¡¯s small movements. He thought that the other party would not be able to hold back his voice when he noticed his attention, and would move uncomfortably and coyly, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran just propped up half of his body and stared at him quietly for a long time. God knows how much self-control Ke Ji used to not open his eyes, not capture the man who was peeping at him on the spot, and then bully him, and then coax him to admit his liking. The little beast that Ke Ji wants will not only step into the trap step by step and be caught, but also look forward to the day when it will actively lean on his arm, hold his fingers and spread out its soft belly. Ke Ji propped up his upper body with one hand, just like Lu Liran looked at him quietly. After watching Lu Liran quietly for a few seconds, he leaned down slightly, and lowered his voice in the other¡¯s ear, almost inaudibly: ¡°I didn¡¯t forget to say, I like you.¡± After he finished speaking, he lay back down. After a few seconds, he squirmed like a school student falling in love for the first time, and couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at Lu Liran again. Ke Ji suddenly opened his eyes slightly, and saw that Lu Liran¡¯s original color of the ears turned red, as if he was about to bleed. But Lu Liran¡¯s breathing was clearly still peaceful and long, and he couldn¡¯t tell that he was pretending to sleep at all. He discerned it carefully, and after a minute or two, he heard the trembling end of the other party¡¯s breathing, as if he was trying to restrain himself. Ke Ji raised the corner of his mouth. Chapter 117 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 117 Lu Liran didn¡¯t remember how he fell asleep, the suppressed hidden excitement and excitement made the adrenaline soar. He thought that he would not be able to fall asleep all night, but he didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t seem to toss for too long, and he fell into sleep unconsciously. Early the next morning, Lu Liran got out of the shed, stretched his waist, and squinted his eyes in a good mood. Facing the morning light that had just illuminated the desolate star, his eyes swept over the blue sea waves that came to the shore. Lu Liran was so excited that he simply took off his clothes and trotted a few steps and jumped into the sea in one breath. After swimming back and forth in the sea for a few times, Lu Liran returned to the beach with a palm-sized lobster in his hand. Just saw, don¡¯t go empty. He went ashore and just put on his clothes when he saw Ke Ji sitting lazily leaning against the simple hut, looking at him with a smile. When Lu Liran met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he thought of the quiet ¡°I like you¡± last night, and his chest began to heat up, and an unknown emotion seemed to be overflowing. Ke Ji rolled his eyes: ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Lu Liran recalled the excitement in the first half of the night yesterday, he looked away a little guilty, and nodded calmly with a straight face: ¡°Yeah.¡± Ke Ji chuckled, last night Lu Liran made a lot of troubles, and in the end he quietly unfolded the mental power net, enveloping the excited man and letting him fall asleep peacefully. Otherwise, today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to see a mentally ill survival expert with panda eyes. Lu Liran only felt that Ke Ji¡¯s laugh seemed to see through his pretended calm and look directly at the essence. He immediately changed the subject, turned his gaze to the guard yacht parked on the shore not far away, and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t the guards left yet? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t plan to stay here overnight?¡± Hearing the words, Ke Ji glanced at the other side, and said clearly: ¡°A group of people have left, and the rest have to complete the salvage work of the wreckage of the fishing boat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lu Liran responded, bowed his head to skewer the lobster, and roasted it on the campfire. He frowned secretly. If these people don¡¯t leave, his live broadcast will not be resumed, which is really in the way. Fortunately, the remaining salvage work did not last too long. It is estimated that those people were tossing last night. By daytime, the overall salvage progress was almost coming to an end. ¡°I found it, I found it!¡± There was a joyful voice from the speedboat. Lu Liran subconsciously looked over, what was he so excited about? He recalled in his mind, is there anything worthy of attention on that fishing boat? ¡°Found the hostage girl?! Good job!¡± The guards shouted excitedly, and immediately saw three or five people cheering on the small boat, ¡°What are the latitude and longitude coordinates? Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Liran looked at those people: ¡°The hostage girl¡­is the younger sister of Xiang¡¯s brother?¡± Ke Ji let out a ¡°huh¡± and nodded slightly: ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time. Fortunately, Liu San¡¯s optical brain was not damaged, and finally found the location where the hostages were hiding by following the signal blockade.¡± Ke Ji said. Last night when he went to look for oysters, he happened to hear the playback of Xiang¡¯s brother¡¯s statement. Liu San¡¯s method of hiding hostages was somewhat similar to the method used by the federal army to isolate the intrusion signal of enemy forces. Some inspiration was drawn above. Ke Ji reminded the two entry points indiscriminately, and the rest was left to the group to figure out. Unexpectedly, it was not until this morning that they would be found out. ¡°Do you still remember their fishing boat that ran aground?¡± Ke Ji brought up a topic. Lu Liran sat beside him, flipping the grilled lobster, listening to Ke Ji¡¯s unhurried speech, chatting about things that were not closely related to them but had participated in them, and slowly relaxed the body that was not consciously tense. Under Ke Ji¡¯s deliberate guidance, the relationship between the two gradually returned to the days of ¡°Ke Ji¡±. Ke Ji said: ¡°That fishing boat does not belong to Liu San.¡± Lu Liran paused for a moment, but he was not surprised, and asked instead: ¡°Is that from Brother Xiang¡¯s family?¡± Ke Ji nodded, smiled and asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a discovery, it¡¯s just some clues, so there has been such a guess.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°When they just jumped off the boat and fled to the desert island, I saw only the two brothers from the left and the right looking at the ship that was on the way. The direction of the sinking fishing boat, but Liu San and the other two didn¡¯t show much concern, then I had some doubts.¡± ¡°Fishing boats are like a second home for fishermen who make a living from fishing. Liu San is like a captain, but he doesn¡¯t show any sadness about the sinking ship. This is not so normal.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji watched Lu Liran appreciatively and analyzed it quietly, until Lu Liran finished speaking and looked over, he smiled and said: ¡°As expected of my deputy team, it turns out that when those four people landed, they found out that they were exposed. little tail.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s ears are slightly red, and he is very happy to be praised by the Commander o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)¥Ö ¡°In addition, Xiang Zuo once said such a sentence when he was leading the way for us¡ª¡± Lu Liran recalled, feeling a little heavy. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, considering the current situation, it must be Xiang Jia. A turning point in the fate of the brother and the younger sister. Ke Ji nodded slightly, and said, ¡°He said, that¡¯s great, if only they could find out that Liu San was harboring ulterior motives.¡± Lu Liran responded: ¡°You remember that too. I told them that sentence before, when Xu Dayan and Liu San prevented us from getting on the sunken ship, their identities had already been revealed.¡± ¡°So I guess, that fishing boat should belong to the brothers of the Xiang family. Maybe it was the rescue of Liu San that caused all the troubles and nightmares to begin.¡± Lu Liran cleared his throat and looked at Ke Ji. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Ke Ji replied, ¡°According to the confession of Xiang¡¯s brother, when Liu San and Xu Dayan¡¯s boat hit the rocks, it was their father who rescued them on board. Originally The two brothers also had the same idea as us, and wanted to board the old ship to see if there was something that could be dismantled and reused, but they were stopped by Liu San and the other two.¡± ¡°Later, in a thunderstorm and the sea environment was extremely harsh, Liu San and Xu Dayan conspired to push Xiang¡¯s father into the waves, seized the fishing boat, put Xiang¡¯s younger sister under house arrest, and forced the Xiang family brothers to start stealing together. things.¡± Ke Ji continued. Lu Liran was silent, he finally understood why he was so sad and heavy when he said that sentence to Zuo, a well-intentioned and unintentional act led to the end of his family¡¯s ruin. He had nothing to say, and finally just whispered: ¡°Fortunately, the hostage was found.¡± The guard boats on the beach drove away one after another, and some team members came to check again whether Lu Liran really did not want to leave with them, but Lu Liran shook his head and refused. After all the guards were gone, he was finally able to open again. Although there was no live broadcast during this period, and he did not encounter any survival crisis, Lu Liran was always thinking about his future plans. And now, he¡¯s almost made up his mind. Lu Liran took out the drone and let it fly. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± He looked at the camera of the drone, and opened his mouth as usual. [Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ! ¡¿ [Sisters! Look what a good thing I squatted! ¡ªChuanliuhai gave the host 1x sukiyaki pot! ¡¿ [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡¾Especially knowing that Brother Lu is still on the island, but we can¡¯t see anything! Angry! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, can you tell me what happened these two days! ¡¿ As soon as Lu Liran started broadcasting, a group of hula lala people flooded into the live broadcast room. He had announced during the broadcast the day before yesterday that due to the law enforcement of the government agency, the live broadcast would not be available on the second day, and it was expected to return to normal on the third day, so many fans started squatting in the live broadcast room early this morning, waiting for food. Lu Liran looked at the contents of the barrage scrolling across the screen, and managed to grasp a few to see clearly the demands. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Actually, nothing happened in the past two days. The maritime guard came early the next morning, dealt with the scene, made a record, and led them to find the place where the thieves hid their goods. ¡° ¡°Just now, the guards discovered the place where the thief leader hid hostages to coerce his subordinates to do things for him. Now they are rushing to rescue the hostages. I hope everything goes well.¡± [Too shameless! He even took hostages to force people to do such immoral things! ¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, it was taken by Brother Lu¡¿ [Hey, those who are forced to steal and break the law also have to go to jail? ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s for sure, an accomplice is also a criminal¡¿ Lu Liran made a ¡°huh¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but at least I can¡¯t escape the labor camp for a few years.¡± [I¡¯m curious how many things they hid on this island¡­ No, how much is it worth! ¡¿ [+1 Isn¡¯t this the pirate¡¯s treasure? ¡¿ ¡¾Bah, I think the pirate treasure is cleaner than this one¡¿ [Pirate treasures are also obtained by killing people and stealing goods, so it¡¯s not going to be any better] [Brother Lu, can you say it, **** up my little ears] ¡°It is estimated that within two days, there should be relevant information on this matter in the news. I can tell you that there will be news at that time. Everyone should pay attention to the official channels.¡± Lu Liran said. He glanced at the live broadcast room, which was still full of interest, and said, ¡°Oh yes, there is one more thing.¡± ¡°Last night we caught a rare blue-and-white-ringed fat-head moray eel, which is one meter long and weighs more than ten kilograms. Just a small episode, let¡¯s treat it as an easter egg¡ª¡± ¡°The guards smelled the scent and were so greedy that they wanted to accept two pieces of eel meat.¡± [Hahahahahaha I knew it! ¡¿ ¡¾Who can dodge Brother Lu¡¯s late-night food bomb? I asked, who can dodge it! ¡ªXiandandandan gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Missed again, I haven¡¯t eaten QAQ yet¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [So how much did Brother Lu sell it for! ¡¿ ¡°Not for sale.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his burnt brown eyes slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°It has disturbed me for so long, if they don¡¯t sell, I¡¯ll be greedy for them.¡± ¡¾puff¡¿ [Hahahahahahahahahahaha, I feel very distressed, or ordering the guards] [Laughing, brother Lu¡¯s tsundere appearance is so cute! ¡¿ [Super cute¡ªUKW gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhose ¡ª the older brother gave the anchor 2x buddha jumping over the wall¡± ¡¾¡Ì¡ªUKW gave the host 3x Buddha Jumping Wall¡¿ Lu Liqing, who had finally solved a major technological breakthrough and climbed over the star network to watch his younger brother¡¯s live broadcast, slowly narrowed his eyes. Why does it feel like someone is competing with him, who is more arrogant? After Lu Liran managed to divert the curious attention from the previous day¡¯s police officers in the live broadcast room, he subconsciously glanced at Ke Ji, and saw that the man seemed to be busy with something with his optical brain. Maybe they are contacting Qifeng siblings? Lu Liran thought to himself and didn¡¯t disturb the other party. Chapter 118 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 118 After interacting with the audience in the live broadcast room for a while, Lu Liran officially returned to the wilderness-themed survival live broadcast. He looked at the live broadcast room and said: ¡°In order to truly simulate the situation of a shipwrecked person, I took an airship and fell into the Barents Sea, leaving the sandbar that was about to be submerged by the high tide, swimming for up to six hours, and crossing the turbulent sea. The rip current finally managed to climb onto this deserted island.¡± ¡°So far I have spent five days and four nights on this small desert island.¡± Lu Liran is doing a simple replay, which can be regarded as letting new viewers who have just entered the live broadcast room understand what he is doing. ¡°On the first night on the island, we experienced a welcome from the Barents Sea. A strong tropical cyclone with an intensity of at least level 4 passed us by, destroying the simple hut I built.¡± As he spoke, his eyes drifted slightly, remembering that before the sun set that day, Ke Ji asked him if he wanted to sleep in the tent together to avoid the power of the strong tropical cyclone. But at that time, he insisted on sarcasm, saying that a fancy vacation tent like Ke Ji couldn¡¯t stop a strong tropical cyclone above level 3 at all. Then that night, Ke Ji was drenched all over, and stood in front of him in embarrassment, showing a pitiful and helpless look on his face, saying that his tent was indeed broken by the wind. Lu Liran slightly curled his mouth. In fact, he discovered the military material of the tent the next day. Not to mention the power of a strong tropical cyclone, even if a tornado hits head-on, as long as the locking claws are buckled, it will remain motionless, so what? May be broken by wind. The traces of violent demolition by manpower were obvious and hasty. It was obviously the first time Ke Ji came to call him back to the tent but failed, so he went back and hurriedly tore down the tent and came to him again. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing when he thought that the always calm commander would make such a naive and impulsive decision. He bent his warm brown eyes, glanced at Ke Ji, and added abruptly: ¡°The vacation tents of the flying guests are completely vulnerable under the power of the strong tropical cyclone.¡± The drone consciously flew in front of Ke Ji, and gave the ¡°flying guest¡± a shot to cooperate. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, and when he heard the ¡°exclusive tent¡± being named, he subconsciously looked at Lu Liran, and saw a clear smile in the depths of Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, looking at him teasingly. Seeing this, Ke Ji smiled helplessly, it seemed that his little trick had been discovered. The teasing from his partner made Ke Ji refreshed, and there was a sense of a smile on the raised brows. He could clearly feel that Lu Liran¡¯s attitude towards him was slowly becoming more natural, and the speed of this change and adaptation was far faster than Ke Ji¡¯s initial expectation. ¡¾Ah, why do I feel that Brother Lu was full of pampering when he said this! ¡¿ [Did you hear wrong? It¡¯s obviously a sarcasm, sarcasm] ¡¾¡ÌAgreed, how could Brother Lu not mock Ke Meiren¡¯s tent¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the comments in the live broadcast room, and felt a bit stuck for a second. He couldn¡¯t help but reflect, did he really mock Ke Ji every day? no? can¡¯t you? He cleared his throat, relying on Ke Ji not being able to see the content of the barrage, he responded: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Regardless of how the live broadcast room diverged because of his three words, he returned to the main topic and continued according to the previous rhythm: ¡°On the second night on the island, the wind was calm, and the Barents Sea showed its serene side. I boiled salt with sea water and made coarse salt for myself to supplement the salt lost in the body, which also improved the food. .¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t mention the daytime, he wanted to keep that morning in his heart. In his close pocket, there is a five-pointed star folded by Ke Ji out of coconut leaves. He noticed the gaze cast by Ke Ji, and seemed to raise his brows as if asking him during the day? Lu Liran curled the corners of his mouth indiscriminately, looked away, slid his fingers into his pocket along the trouser line, and gently pinched the rough little star. ¡°But the day after this was the beginning of danger. I caught a global starfish in the shallow sea with a bamboo harpoon, and when I was swimming towards the shore, I accidentally discovered a fishing boat in the distance .¡± ¡°Using the beacon tower prepared before, we successfully attracted the attention of the fishing boat and waited for it to dock for support. We thought this was the end of the live broadcast, but we didn¡¯t expect that the people on the fishing boat were a team of A gang that poachs and illegally trades marine life for a living.¡± ¡°We sneaked onto the fishing boat and after confirming their identities, we asked the police for help.¡± ¡°However, around this time, the strong lightning warning was issued and the original arrangement was disrupted. We had to share a deserted island with this group of poachers, and endured the strongest lightning night in the past five years.¡± ¡°Fortunately, everything went smoothly in the end. As you can see, the Coast Guard dispatched the police, and the mopping up work is over, and now it¡¯s back to the original point¡ª¡± ¡°How can I successfully call for help and get rescued on an uninhabited island in the 200 million square kilometers of the Barents Sea?¡± Lu Liran changed the topic, and when the topic returned to the wilderness, his voice became low and serious. ¡°When a person who died at sea landed on a desert island, they would all face a difficult decision like me¡ªwhether to stay on the desert island, or take the risk to leave and look for more opportunities.¡± ¡°In any case, this issue must be thought about as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, and lightly tapped his temple with his finger, ¡°While your mind is still online, you have not suffered from fatigue, lack of water, or lack of food. Make the decision that¡¯s best for you before you get dizzy.¡± ¡°When you land on a desert island, no matter how strong your physical fitness is or how good your survivability is, your survival status will always be a downward arc, and at the same time, the possibility of surviving is also a rapid decline curve.¡± ¡°Therefore, in combination with one¡¯s own conditions, the choice of whether to stay or leave at risk becomes the key to determining the probability of survival.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were serious, and the audience in the live broadcast room also quieted down, and the barrage stopped joking and joking, as if they were infected. ¡°I spent all day yesterday thinking about this issue, and finally made a decision ¨C to leave the island.¡± He said while looking at Ke Ji. After Lu Liran finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t communicated with Ke Ji in advance. In the past, such a choice could be made by Lu Liran alone, but right now, the relationship between the two of them is completely different from before, and they should be informed in advance and discussed together. Lu Liran was a little worried whether Ke Ji would disapprove, or just displeased with his arbitrary decision. He frowned slightly, and looked at Ke Ji calmly on the surface, but his heart was pounding with anxiety. However, after meeting Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, Lu Liran¡¯s suspended heart suddenly settled down. He saw the unconditional trust and pampering in Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, as if no matter what decision he made, the other party would support him and stay by his side. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood suddenly jumped up. Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room again, I saw that the screen was full of questions¡ª ¡¾what? The anchor is leaving the island? ? why! Although the state is declining, the island has no worries about food and drink, and there are no natural enemies? ¡¿ [Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that the Barents Sea is dangerous? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s decision is impossible to change anyway, so I want to ask, how to leave? ¡¿ [+1 left where to go¡­] Lu Liran is in a very good mood now, patiently read most of the doubts and questions on the barrage, and he opened his mouth to explain one by one: ¡°I remember that I said before that the Barents Sea is a vast ocean. Even so, it also has many busy waterways.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The success of our rescue depends on these invisible waterways.¡± ¡°However, based on the fact that we stayed here for five days and four nights, we didn¡¯t see any ships and spaceships approaching¡ªexcept for the poacher¡¯s fishing boat. They approached the island with a purpose¡ªit is basically certain that we This deserted island is not near any busy shipping lanes.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s speech is not slow, but every word is very clear, making people unconsciously convinced. ¡°Therefore, the meaning of staying on this deserted island is nothing left.¡± He looked at the drone, his scorched brown pupils reflected the beams of sunlight projected through the clouds, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± If you stay here, you can only passively wait for a ship with a very small probability of passing, but if you leave here, your fate is in your own hands.¡± ¡°In contrast, I choose the latter.¡± [Hiss, what¡¯s going on, the anchor is only analyzing and explaining seriously, but I actually think this **** Su is going to die? ! ¡¿ [+1 hastily, my soul is gone, isn¡¯t this the real version, my fate is up to me? It¡¯s so cool, I can] [The anchor has made people lose their souls like this. If they look better¡­wouldn¡¯t it be Su Daji who is walking! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu has already stolen my heart¡¿ [However, the anchor¡¯s heart is with me¡ªUKW gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [? ¡¿ [The sisters upstairs really dare to say hahahahahahaha, let me say, in this world, there is no one who can win the anchor¡¯s heart yet] [No, I remember that the anchor seems to be Du Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Federation? Maybe if it¡¯s that commander, it¡¯s still possible¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahahahahahaha, can the commander appear here? Do not make jokes¡¿ ¡°As for how to leave here.¡± Lu Liran paused, raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Traveling on the island, of course, is by boat.¡± ¡¾Boat? Where did the ship come from? ¡¿ [The fishing boat that hit the rocks before? ¡¿ ¡¾Even if the ship is still there, it must be salvaged and taken back as a criminal tool¡¿ Lu Liran shook his head and smiled lightly: ¡°There is no ready-made boat, just make one. There are ready-made materials everywhere.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran slightly surprised: ¡°Make one?¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡¾Ke Meiren asked what was in my heart¡¿ [No, it¡¯s fine to use a shelter as a hammock, but a boat? ? This is not a difficulty level] [Laughing to death, I don¡¯t know who gave the anchor this confidence, he can make a boat! ? If you can do it, I will immediately send the Buddha to jump over the wall] [Laughing to death, is sending Buddha jumping over the wall awesome? ¡ªBrother gave the anchor 10x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Hmm¡ªUKW gave the host 10x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] ¡¾¡­¡¿ [I vaguely remember that someone once said this, and then the anchor did it, and he smashed it] [It¡¯s me¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the host 10x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] A large banner across the live room¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the live broadcast room ¡®Survival in the Wilderness: Island in the Sky under the Blue Dome¡¯ for becoming the number one live broadcast room in the ring this week.¡± ¡°Congratulations to anchor Lu Liran for becoming the host of this week¡¯s ring, and the platform will reward you with a three-day opening screen recommendation.¡± Chapter 119 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 119 Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that local tyrants were fighting in the live broadcast room, and it was just a matter of talking, which actually sent his live broadcast room to the first place in the rewarding ring. He glanced at the list of local tyrants in the live broadcast room, and briefly thanked the top few local tyrants: ¡°Thank you to the following viewers for the Buddha Jumping Wall: Xianyuyuyu, UKW¡­Brother?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth sarcastically, and looked at the camera with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Taking advantage?¡± [Hahahahahaha I said Brother Lu would definitely be upset! ¡¿ [Laughed to death, brother Lu¡¯s death stare appeared] Lu Liqing opened his eyes wide:! My brother finally flipped my brand! Lu Liqing hurriedly typed quickly, feeling imminent in wanting to recognize his brother¡ª ¡¾It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me¡¿ [I am your brother! ¡¿ ¡¾younger brother! ¡¿ However, Lu Liqing typed furiously like a tiger, but since the platform has a one-minute time limit between bullet screens, he had to wait for each post. Lu Liqing was desperate to find that the message he typed was drowned in countless bullet screens [hahahahahahahahaha] in the blink of an eye, and even he, the person who sent it, had a hard time finding his own message. Not to mention his brother. Sure enough, after Lu Liran simply thanked the wealthy fans, he turned the party over. Seeing that Ke Ji showed some doubts about shipbuilding, he was immediately excited, and finally there was a field that he could completely overwhelm the Commander! Lu Liran was very interested, and directly used the dry coconut leaves and small sticks at hand as teaching materials, and explained with examples: ¡°The shipbuilding I am talking about refers to two separate hulls connected by a reinforced frame to form a whole¡¯ship.¡± ¡®.¡± ¡°You can regard the coconut leaf as the main hull, and the two wooden sticks on the side are equivalent to cross brackets, and another hull can be tied to it.¡± Lu Liran built a simple and easy-to-understand boat with wooden branches. The rudiment comes, quite intuitive. Ke Ji understood immediately. This kind of ¡°boat¡± has a huge understanding barrier with the ¡°boat¡± in most people¡¯s impressions. It is more like a raft than a boat. But after such a simple example from Lu Liran, Ke Ji can see at a glance that such a simple raft has the basic performance that all ships have. Stablize. When Lu Liran met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he knew that the other party would understand immediately. He cleared his throat and said: ¡°Humans first used catamarans. It was a carpenter who connected two custom-made hulls horizontally together by accident, although it was a hull that did not meet the customization requirements. , but after being launched into the water, I was surprised to find that the stability of this accidental catamaran far exceeds that of ordinary ships, and it can even sail from inland rivers to seas without capsizing.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly when he heard the words, and said: ¡°I remember that in the early history of the Great Navigation Era, the stability of human ships was very poor, so that the overall development during that time stagnated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, especially in the sea, where there is no wind and three feet of waves, there are frequent ship capsizing accidents. The accidental discovery of the catamaran has greatly improved its stability, and thus accelerated the rapid development of the era of great navigation.¡± Lu Liran followed Ke Ji¡¯s words go on. He looked at Ke Ji, even though Ke Ji didn¡¯t understand this aspect at first, he was able to react immediately by analogy and keep up with his thoughts and rhythm, as if he was another self in the same world, with different thinking patterns. It feels great to be able to fit together perfectly and naturally. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know if his eyes were too naked, he found that Ke Ji¡¯s ears were slightly red, and then quietly looked at him carefully, and heard that the other person¡¯s breathing was faster than before. Lu Liran: 0v0 He tried his best to hold back his smile, it turned out that he wasn¡¯t the only one with red ears. In order not to let himself be too happy, Lu Liran turned his attention back to the live broadcast room¡ª [Although¡­ QAQ, I still don¡¯t understand why the stability of this ship is so high? ¡¿ [Hey, you don¡¯t need to break the casserole to ask the end, you will know if the anchor will capsize in the end] [Laughing to death, Brother Lu stand up! Promise me that although our house will collapse, the boat will not capsize, okay? ¡¿ Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and said ¡°uh¡±, ¡°If you explain it from the perspective of physics and mathematics, you probably don¡¯t want to hear it¡­¡± [I¡¯m sorry Brother Lu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hear it, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t understand (crying.jpg)] [+1 I want to sleep as soon as I take a science class, it¡¯s a heavenly book] [Brother Lu QAQ help, children can¡¯t suffer like this] Lu Liran was amused when he saw this, and he thought of an example: ¡°Actually, this is quite understandable, just like a slender pole and a wide wooden board floating on the water, the pole must shake more frequently than the wooden board, and the amplitude is also greater. The general concept of the ship can also be used to sneak in.¡± He made a gesture, raised his eyebrows and looked at the live broadcast room: ¡°Does this make you understand?¡± ¡¾Yes, yes, yes! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is so gentle! I can! ¡¿ [This tone is really like a boyfriend¡¯s point of view] ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand, just go home and try it yourself. The physics teacher can¡¯t teach such students.¡± Lu Liran finished the second half of the sentence. ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾¡­Hey, expecting Brother Lu to be gentle is just a daydream¡¿ [Brother Lu can learn the art of a half-sentence (dog head)¡ªbutter hot pot will be given to the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu beef] Ke Ji next to him let out a chuckle, the red color on his ears had faded, and he was looking at Lu Liran with a smile, when he saw Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and looked over, he immediately said, ¡°I agree.¡± [Beauties don¡¯t turn against each other too quickly] ¡¾GF¡¿ Lu Liran sniffed lightly, stood up, patted the sand off his body, and said, ¡°To make such a small boat, it will probably take a day and a half. First, prepare the base materials for the boat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji stood up and said out of habit. Lu Liran nodded and pointed to the direction of the jungle: ¡°I saw a bamboo forest before, and my harpoon is made of bamboo there, which is a very suitable material for the hull. I will go get some bamboo and bring it back now. ¡° The two walked quickly into the jungle. Lu Liran and Ke Ji each carried a machete, which made the work of chopping bamboo a little easier. But only a few. Lu Liran wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he had a rough estimate in his heart, the actual operation was far more difficult than he expected. ¡°The bamboo I used to make the harpoon before was only this thin.¡± Lu Liran made a gesture, which is the diameter of a one-yuan coin. ¡°Now, the bamboo we are going to use to make the boat looks like this.¡± He patted the bamboo in front of him, which was about seven or eight meters high. The mouth of the bowl was thick and thin, and it was as yellow as a log with a little green, and it was extremely hard. ¡°I thought that I would be able to chop off bamboo relatively easily with this Husakai machete, but the reality has greatly exceeded my expectations.¡± Lu Liran gave a wry smile. He controlled the drone to fly in front of him, so that the camera could take a close-up shot of the gap he finally made, which was only about one centimeter deep. ¡°If you only have that small dagger, even if you spend a day and a night here, it is impossible to cut this bamboo. My knife will be scrapped first, and then the game will be over.¡± Bamboo exhaled, ¡°It¡¯s better to be outsmarted, not to be tough.¡± ¡¾Hahahahaha bamboo is fine, it stumps Brother Lu¡¿ ¡¾It is worth engraving¡¿ Lu Liran touched his pocket, thankful that he took the flint with him, instead of stuffing it in his backpack and throwing it in the camp, otherwise he would have to walk nearly a kilometer back just to get the flint, which would definitely make him vomit blood . While lighting a fire, he said: ¡°Speaking of which, the material of bamboo has been favored by fishermen and sailors since a long time ago. They are the most natural materials used to increase buoyancy. The structure of each section is like a natural gas bag. .¡± ¡¾Hey, brother Lu is lighting a fire? ¡¿ ¡¾Is this the plan¡­ to have dinner here first? ¡¿ [Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re full that you have the strength to think of ways to outsmart? ¡¿ After Lu Liran shot out the sparks, he immediately guided them onto the fine wood velvet, puffed up his cheeks and carefully blew air, making the sparks bigger and covered the wood velvet **** in his hands. Thin smoke came out of his palm, and Lu Liran immediately connected it to the dry leaves all around him. After starting a fire with care and difficulty, Lu Liran was distracted and looked at the comments in the live broadcast room. Seeing that most of the bullet screens agreed with the statement ¡°you will have strength when you are full¡±, the corners of your mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. What a talent. He shook his head amusedly, and said, ¡°The fire is not for eating, of course not.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows and looked over, somewhat puzzled by Lu Liran¡¯s plan. Lu Liran also took a closer look at Ke Ji¡¯s progress, and saw that the bamboo on Ke Ji¡¯s side had almost entered halfway. It would take another ten minutes or so before the first bamboo would fall down. As expected of you, Commander. ¡°Is the fire for cutting bamboo?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran responded, and showed a hesitant look at the commander, and once again a little competitive heart surged in his heart. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Do you want to compete?¡± ¡°Contest?¡± Lu Liran nodded, pointed to the bamboo in front of him with a gap of about one centimeter, and then pointed to the one on Ke Ji¡¯s side: ¡°It will fall first than whichever bamboo.¡± Ke Ji laughed lightly, obviously Lu Liran looked like he had the chance to win. He knew that Lu Liran must have a way to beat him, but he just wanted to obey the opponent, so he nodded with a hint of provocation: ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s a competition, there should be prizes, right?¡± ¡°Prize¡­¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, secretly thinking about what would be a better prize. Ke Ji said: ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, why not give a promise as a prize first, for example, the loser unconditionally promises the winner to do one thing.¡± Lu Liran was moved. ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed. ¡¾My brother Lu, this difference is too much! Even if you switch to a chainsaw, there is no advantage! ¡¿ [The beauty took the initiative to cue the prize, Brother Lu is finished] [The **** **** that the beauty has coveted for Brother Lu for so long¡­ Do you think you will ask Brother Lu to do something hehehe?] ¡¾Suddenly hope that the beauty will win¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡¾+2¡¿ [£¤%&*@! ¡­] Lu Liqing was so excited that he rolled his face on the keyboard. No, brother doesn¡¯t allow it! Lu Liran worked harder to increase the intensity of the fire, and baked it against the bottom of the bamboo without cutting it with a knife. The audience in the studio watched anxiously, and the anchor looked like he was about to give up on himself. [It is reasonable to suspect that Brother Lu just wants to agree to the beauty sauce and sauce¡­] ¡¾Hiss, makes sense¡¿ Lu Liran: tui! Within a few minutes, there was still no movement on Keji¡¯s side, but Lu Liran heard a very obvious and loud ¡°creaking¡± sound on his side. Lu Liran immediately jumped up from the ground, hurriedly moved out of the way, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s about to fall!¡± As his words fell, the bamboo in front of him, which was seven or eight meters high, collapsed. [Fuck! Really fell! ? ¡¿ [This is magic! ! ¡¿ [What did the anchor do! ! I need a God¡¯s perspective TAT] Chapter 120 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 120 Ke Ji guessed that Lu Liran¡¯s progress would be very fast, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. A bamboo that was seven or eight meters high and bigger than the mouth of a bowl just fell down like this, just like the fans in the live broadcast room said, it was like magic. Lu Liran curled his lips and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Then I won.¡± Ke Ji smiled lightly, nodded, and said in a low voice, ¡°I would like to accept the bet.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red, and he could see a trace of indulgence and pampering from Ke Ji¡¯s eyes looking at him, and he was immediately terrified. ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The child is about to be killed by curiosity! ¡¿ [Why can a fire overturn the bamboo? 0.0] ¡¾I know that there is a goblin living at the bottom of every bamboo. Brother Lu smoked it out with fire. As soon as it runs away, the roots of the bamboo will loosen¡¿ [The 666 upstairs said so much that I almost believed it] Lu Liran cleared his throat, and hastily looked away in embarrassment. Seeing that the audience in the live broadcast room were all cueing the reason, he just changed the subject and said: ¡°The principle is very simple, and it has something to do with the material of bamboo.¡± ¡°Simply put, the material of bamboo contains water, so when baked by fire, the water in the bamboo cells is boiled, making the cell walls soft and deformable, making them easy to process.¡± ¡°And a complete and straight bamboo is equivalent to many thin bamboo slices glued together layer by layer.¡± Lu Liran let the drone lens give a close-up of the bamboo port. It can be clearly seen that the structure inside is different. ¡°At high temperature, the hard bamboo slices on the side close to the fire are softened by the water in the cells, so the outermost bamboo slices are under the softening tension, while the inner bamboo slices are under pressure, and the two repelling forces are under pressure. , coupled with the gap I cut before, under the break of balance, it naturally intensified the deformation, leading to the final result of fracture.¡± As Lu Liran spoke, he could feel Ke Ji¡¯s eyes and eyes fixed on him all the time, so intense that he didn¡¯t have the nerve to look up after he finished talking dryly. ¡¾Brother Lu¡­unfriendly, too unfriendly, this explanation QAQ¡¿ [From the appearance of the word cell wall, I knew that I would not understand later] [Knowing that everyone can¡¯t understand, I¡¯m relieved] [Seeking a class representative summary] ¡°Very proficient combination of modern mechanics.¡± Ke Ji applauded lightly and looked at Lu Liran with a smile, ¡°Simply speaking, it is equivalent to using the material characteristics of bamboo, borrowing the uneven heating, and saving time and effort. Big, laborious project, right?¡± Lu Liran blushed and nodded, but he was actually being clever. ¡°Awesome.¡± Ke Ji sighed in admiration. Lu Liran fluttered for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth, hiding his little excitement by lowering his head and busying himself with the affairs at hand. With such a simple and crude method, the subsequent bamboo felling work becomes much easier. Cut a gap with a machete and roast it with a fire. It takes less than ten minutes to bring down a bamboo. ¡¾It¡¯s tiring to chop with a knife, why not just burn it¡¿ [Yeah, anyway, it¡¯s all uneven heating ¡ú straight bending ¡ú finally broken ¨C take the dog¡¯s head and give it to the host 1x sukiyaki pot] ¡¾Straight forward, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, I can¡¯t refute it¡¿ ¡¾vivid¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at it, shook his head with a slightly serious face and said, ¡°Never use fire directly, the gap must be opened.¡± ¡°As I said before, bamboo is like a section of air bag, which is hollow and filled with gas.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°If you don¡¯t cut a hole to let the gas inside escape, and burn it directly, the most likely result will be The air inside is heated and expands, directly blasting the bamboo.¡± ¡°How sharp the bamboo can be, the harpoon I made before should be a good example. The countless bamboo pieces that swelled and exploded are like metal fragments of exploding shells. We are the first to suffer if we are close.¡± Lu Liran Said. The audience in the live broadcast room gasped when they heard the words. Can burning bamboo be so dangerous? ? ? Sure enough, it was Brother Lu, even if it was playing with mud, it might become a clay bomb in Brother Lu¡¯s hands. ¡­ After a busy afternoon, Lu Liran and Ke Ji finally collected the most basic timber for shipbuilding. Fortunately, the bamboo is hollow. Although it looks thick and tall, it is not heavy. Lu Liran picked up two or three bamboos with one arm, and started to pick up six or seven bamboos with strides. The two went back and forth for two rounds before bringing all the downed bamboos back to the beach. Lu Liran took a breath and pointed to the raw materials on the ground: ¡°These should be enough. But the more buoyancy the better, I¡¯m not sure how long it will float in the sea, so it¡¯s best to find something else to fill and decorate. ¡° ¡°I saw a lot of large pieces of foam plastic at the reef dump before, and those are artificial products that can increase buoyancy.¡± Lu Liran said, then turned and walked to the garbage dump, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see if there is any rope .¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Ke Ji heard the words and followed. [2333 Did Ke Meiren¡¯s words become a mantra?] ¡¾It¡¯s almost like Brother Lu¡¯s little tail is inseparable¡¿ [Kemei¡¯s heart is known to all passers-by] Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji and nodded slightly. In normal times, Lu Liran would most likely divide the work and ask Ke Ji to go to the garbage dump to pick out the things that need to be used, such as foam. But now, he indulged in choosing an inefficient way of working, just thinking about staying with the Commander. Lu Liran spurned himself in his heart, but still let Ke Ji follow with a secret pleasure in his heart. Large pieces of plastic foam, life buoys, water plastic toys¡­ all kinds of things that can increase buoyancy were brought back by Lu Liran and Ke Ji. There are also some cables from the big boat, which were not taken away because they thought they were too thick and heavy, but now they are just right, and can be used to tie bamboo rafts. Bamboos are erected side by side to form the prototype of two bamboo rafts about seven or eight meters long and three to four meters wide. There can never be too many ropes. Lu Liran tied ropes between each bamboo to prevent them from loosening. The rope was all used up, and the fibers from the trunk of the coconut tree were stripped and used as rope, which was tied round and round. When the sun started to set, Lu Liran had come to an end. ¡°These are the two hulls of the catamaran I was talking about.¡± Lu Liran controlled the drone to fly over the two bamboo rafts, and flew around the bamboo rafts. Lu Liran thought about what was left in his mind, and said at the same time: ¡°Wait until tomorrow, and then make a reinforced cross structure connecting the hull, connect these two bamboo rafts together, and finally build a herringbone rocking rod. The boat is almost in shape.¡± ¡°The biggest problem now is the sail.¡± He looked at the camera, ¡°Many people were curious about what I made this for, and now it¡¯s revealed.¡± At his feet, a cross-bound board has been made, and the boards are lined up with branches and fixed. Lu Liran brought a lot of fresh emerald green palm leaves, cut them into long and thin strips with a dagger, and said, ¡°This is the sail, and these leaves are the canvas. I will use them to weave a sail.¡± ¡°To be honest, this is also the first time I have made such a raft that is completely done by manpower. I don¡¯t know if it will be successful.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, ¡°It is actually not far to sail on the sea just by paddling. It depends on the direction of the waves and the wind, so a sail is very important.¡± ¡°But right now, making sails is not our first priority.¡± ¡°The sun is going down, and after doing so much physical work, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Lu Liran said with a blank face, and a hungry belly sound came from his stomach at the right time. Ke Ji chuckled beside him, and said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Lu Liran glanced away awkwardly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡± Ke Ji said, pointing to the sails and the semi-finished ship, ¡°I can¡¯t help much with this.¡± Lu Liran subconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± He paused, turned his eyes to the semi-finished bamboo raft following the direction of Ke Ji¡¯s finger, pursed his lips and explained: ¡°Anyway, this raft can¡¯t be finished tonight, and we don¡¯t need to use the sun to finish weaving the sails. Don¡¯t worry.¡± .¡± Ke Ji was a little surprised, and immediately looked at Lu Liran with smiles in his eyes. Look, he¡¯s not the only one who wants to stick together. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes wandered, fearing that when he met the commander¡¯s gaze, all the little tricks in his heart would be seen through by the other party. [Hey hey hey! This is not our anchor! ? How could the anchor say it together! ¡¿ [When did the mantra of beauty spread to Brother Lu! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu doesn¡¯t think this is inefficient¡¿ [Yeah, obviously you can hurry up and make a raft, why bother to find something to eat together? Anyway, it¡¯s like oysters anyway] [Afraid that Ke Mei will go to danger alone? ¡¿ [Just kidding me, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t acted alone a few days ago] Lu Liran pretended not to notice the commotion in the studio. leave me alone. Can Ke Ji a few days ago be treated better than Ke Ji now? That must be impossible. Lu Liran was expressionless, and walked side by side with Ke Ji, thankful in his heart that Ke Ji couldn¡¯t see his live broadcast room. Ke Ji smiled and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Do you want to go to the reef to touch some seafood? Or do you want to eat some game?¡± ¡°Wild game, can you hit it?¡± Lu Liran was still thinking about it, subconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the familiar voice, and then remembered, no, that¡¯s not a weak Omega, it¡¯s Your Excellency Commander qmq Ke Ji laughed until Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red before he managed to stop the laugh. When he turned around and walked towards the jungle to brush against Lu Liran, he lowered his voice in Lu Liran¡¯s ear, and said with a quick smile, ¡°I miss you very much.¡± After he finished speaking, he strode into the jungle. Lu Liran stayed where he was, his neck was flushed red. ¡¾Why did Brother Lu just stay where he was? ¡¿ ¡¾What was Ke Meiren laughing at just now? She was so happy after being teased by Brother Lu, tsk¡¿ [Wait, did I see Brother Lu blushing? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, how could the anchor blush, or get sunburned] ¡¾¡­It makes sense, I guess it was posted in the sun¡¿ Lu Liran quickly came back to his senses, and quickly followed Ke Ji. When it comes to finding traces of wild animals in the jungle, Lu Liran is better. Soon, he discovered a small meadow where a small beast usually goes. ¡°Look, Little Plum Blossom Seal!¡± Lu Liran pointed, looking around, he saw that the surrounding grass seemed to have been stepped out of a thin path. ¡°Just make two traps here.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Then go to the seaside, and come back after touching the catch to see your luck here.¡± Ke Ji responded, and naturally helped Lu Liran. ¡°It really depends on you.¡± Ke Ji smiled and squatted side by side with Lu Liran in the grass, and said suddenly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t get past that just now QAQ Jin Fei, the housekeeper who was watching the young master¡¯s live broadcast with his cub in his arms: I suspect that my young master has been molested. Zai Zai blinked curiously, pulled Jin Fei¡¯s sleeve and whispered: ¡°Ah! Papa is shy?¡± Chapter 121 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 121st At first, I only fished and touched oysters on the reef beach. Later, somehow, after groping, both of them went into the sea. His whole body was drenched, the quick-drying clothes were clinging to his chest and abdomen, tightly wrapping his muscles, Lu Liran was bound a little tight, and he wanted to take off his clothes, but there was nowhere to throw them. He took a breath, and plunged into the water. His waist was slender and strong, and the tight-fitting quick-drying clothes were a little heavy because they were soaked in water. See the looming mermaid line and a few distinct beautiful abdominal muscles. He rolled his belly and swung his long legs twice, and he swam two or three meters in the blink of an eye. He turned around underwater and went to look for Ke Ji. Ke Ji was wearing a light-colored shirt, which floated underwater, and he swam towards Lu Liran without hesitation. The light-colored shirts spread out under the orange-red afterglow of the sunset gave off a colorful, elegant and hazy look, making it difficult for people to tell whether it was reality or illusion for a while. Lu Liran saw such an unreal man swimming towards him, he looked at Ke Ji slightly dull, until the man swam to his side and grabbed his hand, he came back to his senses. The camera shot by the drone at this moment is Lu Liran¡¯s first perspective. Lu Liran was shocked by the beauty, let alone the audience in the live broadcast room. As a result, the entire live broadcast room turned into howling wolves¡ª [Fuck, fuck, you are indeed a beauty! Why can it look like this underwater! ¡¿ [For a moment just now, I thought I was watching some beautiful movie scene of a literary film! ¡¿ [It¡¯s unscientific to look so good underwater] [Why can the eyes be opened without being hideous at all? QAQ] ¡¾Why does the hair not stick to the face QAQ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, this, it really isn¡¯t true¡¿ Lu Liran also agreed in his heart. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he stared at Ke Ji in a daze just now under the water, but Ke Ji seemed not at ease to let Lu Liran swim alone, as if he thought he would be taken away by the ocean current while swimming, and he caught Lu Liran never let go of his wrist. The two swam across the colorful corals, Lu Liran gently pulled La Keji¡¯s wrist, and after making a gesture, the two slowly floated up. ¡°Did you see the black shadow in the coral?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji panting out a mouthful of sea water. Ke Ji nodded, shook the water off his face, panted and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t see what it was.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to eat.¡± Lu Liran grinned. He was carrying a harpoon, even if it was a powerful fish like the Universal Starfish. The two stayed on the water for about a minute, looked at each other, each took a deep breath, and plunged into the water again. This time they had a clear goal, which was the colorful coral group near the shallow seabed. The coral group is like a hill in the fish kingdom, and some colorful small fish, about the thickness of a finger, shuttle back and forth among them. Lu Liran was not interested in them, but cautiously approached the corals, searching for the black shadows he saw at a glance earlier. That group of black shadows stayed quietly in the coral group, motionless, like a silent and old twilight. Lu Liran guessed that it might be a thunderfish. Thunderfish likes to hide in coral formations. It is big and doesn¡¯t like to move. After choosing a place, it can stay motionless for several months until the mating season comes. There are even small toothfish that occasionally live on it, feeding on the dander of its body. The ray fish is tender and tastes a bit like wild venison. It tastes best when it is fried in slices and sprinkled with cumin. Lu Liran moved forward holding the harpoon with some interest, and after slowly swimming around the coral group, he observed the black shadow hiding in the coral group from different angles. Not long after, he surfaced again. ¡°I¡¯m sure, there must be a thunderfish hidden inside!¡± Lu Liran was very excited. They entered the water for nearly half an hour, and finally they got something. ¡°Rayfish once made it to the top ten of the wild star¡¯s top ten wild delicacies, and I have never had the chance to taste it. I hope I can learn if it is worthless this time!¡± Lu Liran raised a smile and looked at it with bright eyes. Ke Ji, ¡°Come with me!¡± In terms of hunting, Lu Liran has grown up rapidly during the three years in the wild star. With Lu Liran¡¯s self-confidence and specialization in skills, Ke Ji may not be as professional as him. He took the lead in swimming close to the coral group. First, he used the small rock crabs he found on the reef beach as bait, pried open the crab shells, pulled out the crab roe, and sprinkled them around the coral rocks in bits and pieces. Most of the small fish and creatures in the coral group have swam out. Lu Liran did this to prevent some dangerous creatures that are poisonous to touch. After they are induced, they also greatly reduce their own risks. . Most of Lu Liran¡¯s survival experience told him that he would rather take the trouble to take a small step, it can save lives. Lu Liran waited patiently until almost all the creatures in the coral group swam out¡ªin fact, it was only a dozen seconds¡ªhe was about to make a move, but his intuition screamed uneasy. He was keenly aware of a danger, and reacted instinctively, very quickly Raise the harpoon rungs in front of you. A slender, dark green shadow with fluorescent light burst out from the coral group, heading straight for Lu Liran! After Lu Liran made the first and most unexpected attack with the harpoon rung, he quickly opened the distance. A string of bubbles came out of his mouth, and Lu Liran felt the dull pain of being hit hard in his chest, so he couldn¡¯t help but look carefully¡ª¡ª A Moubi eel is swimming aggressively among the coral groups, with a pair of mung bean-sized eyeballs like cold steel beans, scanning the surroundings emotionlessly. Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat faster by two points, he didn¡¯t expect to meet such a guy here. This can be said to be the last regular fish he wants to encounter in the sea-except for those large, ferocious and **** large sea creatures. But those at least don¡¯t haunt shallow seas. The Moube eel is very aggressive and is one of the most common types of marine life that kills people. In addition, this kind of moray eel is poisonous and cannot be eaten at all, but there are still many unknowing seaside tourists who accidentally eat it and cause food poisoning. In fact, the number of poisoning incidents caused by eating moray eels is the highest among marine food poisoning incidents. When encountering such a moray eel, they either left on guard or turned to attack, but in the end they only got a moray eel carcass that was not very useful. Lu Liran let out another mouthful of bubbles depressedly. It was impossible to leave. They spent so much time and energy just for the thunderfish hidden in the coral group, and they wouldn¡¯t give up because of a Moubi eel. But when I think that the effort spent on it is useless and zero return, I feel very loss. Ke Ji gestured to Lu Liran. After Lu Liran noticed it, he hesitated for a second, then nodded his head. He pursed his lips and raised his harpoon, facing the Moubi eel. The moray eel also seemed to sense Lu Liran¡¯s fighting spirit, its slender dark green body shook slightly, turned around and went straight to Lu Liran! The dark green fluorescence on the Moubi moray eel is particularly eye-catching in the slightly deep sea water. This kind of fluorescence will only be bright and eye-catching when it is attacking and hunting. Like a living target. While it was rushing straight, Lu Liran kicked his legs fiercely, rolled his waist and abdomen, and turned sharply in the water to avoid it. After several sharp turns and dodges like this one after another, Moubi moray eel was completely enraged by Lu Liran¡¯s intentional provocation, and his speed doubled immediately. At the same time, Lu Liran had to surface to take a breath. The moray eel swung its long tail, like a piece of seaweed drifting with the current, but it quickly went upstream, rushing towards Lu Liran who was about to get out of the water. But at this moment, Ke Ji saw the right moment, rushed down from the upper water surface extremely fast, and exchanged the harpoon in Lu Liran¡¯s hand the moment he brushed against Lu Liran. The tip of the harpoon swung a semi-circular arc in the water, bringing up a turbulent current, which approached the Moubi moray eel. Lu Liran kicked out of the water quickly, took a quick breath and plunged into the water again, seeing Ke Ji stop the enraged moray eel straight and precisely, and at the same time, the harpoon in Ke Ji¡¯s hands seemed to have become another A weapon that blooms at the pointed end, as if it had exploded. Lu Liran was taken aback when he saw this, and immediately realized that he had specially tied the pointed end with a rope, because he was afraid that the bamboo would be easily cracked into pieces after being stressed. He cursed secretly, probably the rope was broken. A fully bloomed harpoon is obviously less powerful, just from the aggressive and continuous attack of the moray eel. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately pulled out the dagger from the girdle on his leg, and was about to rush up to help, but saw that the flow of water on Keji¡¯s end was obviously not right. Lu Liran¡¯s hair stood on end, and the rushing figure froze suddenly, looking over there vigilantly, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach that side any further. I saw streams of water twisted into several strands to attack the moray eel as if consciously, forcing it to stop in the water, where it should be its home field. Lu Liran stared in amazement at the scene in front of him. From his point of view, the moray eel seemed to be surrounded by several unusual currents, but it looked as if it lacked water and oxygen. In the water, it suddenly opened its mouth full of sharp, small triangular teeth, and spit out a series of bubbles. It lasted like this for about forty seconds, the moray eel floated sideways in the water, and those streams of water melted into the sea water very naturally, as if they had never existed before. The body of Mowubi moray eel floated in front of Lu Liran with the waves, and soon, Ke Ji also swam in front of him, grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s hand and floated out of the sea. ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you to stay on the surface of the sea?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s tone was slightly anxious, and he frowned tightly, ¡°In case I accidentally hurt you¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, sure enough! Those strange streams of water were written by Ke Ji! He had heard the legend about His Excellency the Commander a long time ago¡ª For example, his powerful and terrifying micro-manipulation of spiritual power, for example, it is said that it can condense into a substantial wave of spiritual power, and the entire Zerg army will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. As soon as he entered the barracks, he heard Ke Ji¡¯s legends, but he never had the chance to see them. Now unexpectedly ran into him on such a small occasion, how could he not be excited! Ke Ji was originally anxious and then afraid, but when he was stared at by Lu Liran¡¯s bright eyes, he instantly looked like a popped balloon, angry, funny and helpless. What can he do with such a little lover? I can¡¯t bear to say that I can¡¯t bear to warn, I just wish I could directly rub the person into my arms and kiss the other person¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes. ¡°Looking at it further, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do something out of the ordinary.¡± Ke Ji took a deep breath, his voice slightly hoarse, and he only whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear. The audience in the live broadcast room only saw the two leaning extremely close, but couldn¡¯t hear the voice clearly. They saw their anchor stuck in the water like a straight match for a moment, stiff and motionless, and his neck and cheeks were as red as match heads. Unknowingly, they are still complaining that the sun on the island is terrible, and it can still burn people without much exposure to direct sunlight. Others are worried that after the anchor is sunburned and red, he will have to go dark twice. As the saying goes, one white covers all ugliness, and one black destroys everything¡­ Anyone who secretly connoted the anchor¡¯s appearance was drowned by the fans one by one, and the housekeeper touched the IP along the vest, and directly banned the IP. Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much time to pay attention to the barrage in the live broadcast room. After hearing Ke Ji¡¯s words, he reacted for two seconds before realizing what the other party was hinting at. After he realized what he was saying, his brain froze. Like an obedient pet, Shui Bo sent the body of the Moubi moray eel to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran who had crashed at sea because of his words, pushed the moray eel in front of Lu Liran, broke the deadlock, and reminded: ¡°Do you want more?¡± Lu Liran returned to his senses, did not look at Ke Ji, and hurriedly responded. Although it seems that this moray eel is useless at the moment, Lu Liran still accepts it first¡ªthis is an animal that was strangled to death by your Excellency Commander, it is worth commemorating¡Ì Seeing Lu Liran put away the Mowubi moray eel, Ke Ji froze and didn¡¯t respond, he couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Do you still want that thunderfish?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liran said without thinking. That¡¯s the highlight of the dinner, and it¡¯s all counted on. He took a deep breath, and forced himself to forget what Ke Ji said just now¡ªeven though there was a little devil in his heart that would always jump out to give him a sense of existence, and the devil whispered in his ear: Don¡¯t you want to know what the Commander said? Out of the box¡± what is it? ¡ªI want to, of course I want to, I feel itchy in my heart, my throat is dry, and even the sensitive glands at the back of my neck have a slight fever reaction. Chapter 122 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 122 Although the small thoughts in his heart are relatively active, the glands on the back of the neck are also showing a sense of presence, implying that Lu Liran seems to have not faced up to his physical needs for a long time. But Thunderfish is more attractive right now. As the saying goes, when you are full and warm, you think about lust. Only after the basic needs are met can we think about other things. Lu Liran squeezed his thigh secretly, straightening his attitude. The live broadcast room was bustling with activity, and the number of people online had risen to nearly 3.5 million at the moment, but Lu Liran was busy with the dinner hunt right now, so he didn¡¯t have time to take care of it for the time being. The opening screen of the software on the live broadcast platform is the poster that Lu Liran shot and produced before. The poster is full of wild hormones and the mystery of the deep sea, and it almost accurately captures all the target audiences who love outdoors. Before Lu Liran signed the contract, the platform had a total of three S-level anchors signed, and the number of viewers for each broadcast was basically stable at 5 million. But in contrast, the number of followers of these anchors is almost double the number of viewers. Leaving aside the popularity data, just looking at the time curve, this is the result of two or three years of accumulation on the platform. In comparison, Lu Liran¡¯s achievements make people jealous¡ª Just one month after the broadcast started, the number of followers has reached more than 100,000, and the number of people online is even close to those of the god-level old anchors who have been in business for two or three years. Even in normal times, the number of people online is in the millions. Like a purple star from heaven. Lucio is also very happy that he has the opportunity to sign such a sweet pastry. But this kind of flattery didn¡¯t last long. While Lu Liran was still broadcasting live, Lucio received gossip from his peers¡ª The other platform also intends to hold a similar live broadcast program. This is not difficult to understand. Once a hot item suddenly appears on the market, within a quarter, there will be a series of imitators scrambling to emerge. Lucio took a breath, his head became dizzy, and he quickly ordered his little assistant to collect information on the other side of the house. Regarding potential competing targets, there is not much information and intelligence. After collecting a circle, it is only known that the other party seems to have been a retired soldier with a wartime military rank. Lucio was a little uneasy and nervous. In contrast, the self-introduced anchor who only wrote ¡°Bounty Hunter¡± in the background seemed to lack momentum. No no no, roll it up, ah no, blow it up. Lucio mobilized a small team and began to rack his brains to create exclusive promotional words for Lu Liran, striving to be explosive, eye-catching, and compelling. Of course, these are things that Lu Liran, who is in the center of the storm eye, has no knowledge of. Lu Liran and Ke Ji swam back to the vicinity of the coral group, and there was a lot of movement with the moray eels just now. The small fish that originally lived peacefully in the coral group had already swam away, and the entire coral group seemed extraordinarily quiet and lifeless. The thunderfish naturally swam away too, no matter how lazy the fish was, it would not stay where it was. But Lu Liran is familiar with the habits of this kind of fish, the situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Even if it is transferred, it will get stuck into the coral or the sand bed of the seabed and will not swim too far. Lu Liran focused his search on the seabed. The dusty seabed was covered with mud and sand. Occasionally, small fish would fly past the seabed, bringing up a piece of raised sand. On such a seabed, the traces of any creature¡¯s movement will be preserved in every detail. Lu Liran patiently searched under the water inch by inch, and when he was about to run out of oxygen, he suddenly found something and his eyes sharpened. Lu Liran patted Ke Ji, and after making a gesture, the two slowly floated to the surface of the water. ¡°I found it.¡± Lu Liran spit out a mouthful of seawater, looked towards the live broadcast room, raised the corner of his mouth and panted, ¡°Traces of thunderfish swimming.¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly dived into the water again. This time, nearly twelve minutes had passed, almost at the limit of the human body, and the audience in the live broadcast room were all staring at the screen without blinking. Until Lu Liran broke out of the water suddenly, raised his long knife high, and a big fish that was ice blue all over, and even darkened in color was stabbed on the tip of the knife. Even though the big fish was pierced by the long knife, he still struggled vigorously and with great strength. Lu Liran¡¯s arm muscles were tense and forceful, and the veins were all over the place. He panted heavily, his eyes were slightly bright, and he gestured to the lively thunderfish: ¡°Did you see it? This is the thunderfish!¡± ¡°Thunderfish is ice blue all over, but when encountering hunters and natural enemies trying to capture it, its color will become brighter, just like lightning in a stormy night, in order to intimidate the enemy. Thunderfish is also made of Hence the name.¡± It was also the first time that Lu Liran caught a lively thunderfish with his own hands, and he was a little excited to control the drone to take a close-up of the prey on the tip of the knife. ¡¾The first time I saw a live thunderfish! ! so beautiful! ¡ªShanchuan Mingyue gave the host 1x sushi] [Brother Lu¡¯s food has improved ¡Ì] [Twelve minutes! The anchor stayed underwater for a full twelve minutes! ? ¡¿ [Fuck, with lungs like the anchor, what oxygen tank do you need? ! ¡ªThe old ghost in the mountain gave the anchor 100x rice grains] ¡¾That¡¯s twelve minutes. I heard that some people can hold their breath for more than twenty minutes. That¡¯s called a man who doesn¡¯t need an oxygen cylinder¡¿ [Laughing to death, can sitting and holding your breath for more than 20 minutes compare with swimming underwater for 10 minutes? What¡¯s more, the anchor is fishing for thunderfish, so let¡¯s find out about strenuous exercise] [There is one thing to say, there is no comparison] [Already learned, live bar essence] ¡°This is a very beautiful male thunderfish, so energetic.¡± Lu Liran panted heavily, and sighed, ¡°I believe its meat will be firmer and more delicious.¡± [Pfft, I thought Brother Lu was just lamenting his good looks, it was because I was not enlightened enough] [In Brother Lu¡¯s eyes, there is only one item of serving food, there are not so many and nothing] [Mo, it¡¯s no wonder that Ke Meiren can¡¯t get well with Brother Lu, it turns out that it¡¯s not very practical] [Hahahahaha Ke Meiren is about to cry when she hears this] Lu Liran caught the fish, showed it to the live broadcast room, and immediately swam back. The blood of the thunderfish rippling in the sea water could easily attract some ferocious carnivorous creatures in the water. ¡°We have to get back to shore as soon as possible. To be honest, now is the most dangerous and frightening time compared to meeting that Moubi eel just now.¡± Lu Liran swam with his harpoon behind his back, He explained quickly. ¡°This water area is rich in fish resources, which means that it is also a hunting ground for sword gobies.¡± Lu Liran swam while observing the surroundings, ¡°I don¡¯t want to run into them.¡± The waves rushed to land on Lu Liran. He didn¡¯t leave the coast too far, and finally climbed onto the beach without any danger. He and Ke Ji climbed ashore almost simultaneously, then turned around and lay down on the beach. Small waves splashed on his slightly pale ankles, and he didn¡¯t bother to move up another ten centimeters, he really felt what it meant to be tired like a dog. To be honest, among all the quality assessments for him to enter the mobile unit, only underwater related items were the worst. If it wasn¡¯t for the master-level freediving skill book drawn by drawing cards before, Lu Liran estimated that this trip to survive would be difficult. But then again, if it wasn¡¯t for the skill book, Lu Liran would have hesitated a bit more when considering the option of leaving the deserted island. ¡°Although it¡¯s very tiring this time, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Lu Liran lay on the beach for a long time, and finally stood up lazily, looking at the drone and grinning. He shook the thunderfish, and picked up another moray eel with a knife slightly disgusted: ¡°Taste the taste of this thunderfish tonight, is it really so delicious. As for the Moubi moray eel, although It¡¯s not edible, but look at its glowing fish scales, don¡¯t they look like a night light?¡± Hearing what Lu Liran said, Ke Ji subconsciously looked over and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°A night light that would scare a child to tears,¡± he remarked. Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, and restrained himself a little, planning to take the Mowubi moray eel back and process it, and make it into a night light for Lu Ziqian¡¯s children. This is a moray eel killed by Your Excellency the Commander himself. It is very commemorative and very suitable for children¡¯s education and enlightenment. ¡ª Maybe ditch the moray eel¡¯s distinctive shape and just use that glowing skin. Lu Liran pondered in his heart. Seeing that Lu Liran was silent, Ke Ji looked over and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°You don¡¯t really plan to make it a night light, do you?¡± ¡°Zai Zai can have a small night light.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The kid Lu Ziqian opened his eyes wide in shock from the screen in the live broadcast room, shook his head quickly, and resisted three times: ¡°You can¡¯t, you are not afraid of the dark, you don¡¯t want lights.¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahaha, is Brother Lu so cruel to his cubs? ! ¡¿ [If this thing is made into a night light, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a nightmare every night (dog head)] [Brother Lu¡¯s taste is really unique, really unique] Lu Liran looked at Shang Keji with a silent and slightly surprised gaze, and with some small extra reasons in his heart, he immediately felt a little ashamed. It seemed that it was a bit exaggerated and strange to say that this moray eel was left as a night light. He pursed his lips, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it, and he didn¡¯t want to take back that sentence. He said bluntly, with a little embarrassment and annoyance, ¡°I will process it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, looking forward to the finished product.¡± Ke Ji immediately complied unconditionally, ¡°If necessary, I can help.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it away first?¡± Ke Ji tentatively picked up the plain-looking, somewhat ugly and ferocious moray eel, and asked Lu Liran. Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°No, just let it dry.¡± ¡ªIf Ke Ji is retracted into Ke Ji¡¯s terminal, how can he be ashamed to ask the other party to come back? Ke Ji nodded amusedly, and had no choice but to put the moray eel back where it was. Therefore, the first small night light in life that the child Lu Ziqian is about to have was decided by the two fathers. ¡°I¡¯m going to check the two traps I made earlier.¡± Lu Liran stood up and said, finding an excuse to separate from Ke Ji. He always felt that after staying for a long time, it seemed that those small thoughts in his heart could not be hidden. He walked two steps forward and suddenly thought of something, he turned his head and reminded Ke Ji: ¡°By the way, don¡¯t touch the thunderfish, it¡¯s poisonous, I¡¯ll deal with it when I come back.¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Then I will light a fire.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran nodded hastily, and went into the woods as if fleeing. ¡¾Didn¡¯t Brother Lu say he¡¯s tired like a dog? Hahahaha, why are you jumping as fast as a monkey now?¡¿ [As we all know, Brother Lu¡¯s physical fitness has no upper limit] [As we all know, no matter how tired Brother Lu is, he is different from us] ¡¾Hehehe, I think Brother Lu seems to be avoiding Ke Meiren (dog head)¡¿ ¡¾exactly! Ever since that giant eel suffocated to death inexplicably, something is wrong with Brother Lu] [Reasonable doubt, Ke Meiren said something terrible to Brother Lu at that time] [Go ahead, I think this is the anchor¡¯s style of painting all along] ¡°Let¡¯s see if our trap works.¡± Lu Liran cleared his throat, and walked lightly and quickly to the bushes. I saw that near the two small forks, there was a simple trigger trap device, and they stayed in place, as if they hadn¡¯t been patronized. Lu Liran was not discouraged when he saw this, he grabbed some dead leaves and spread them on top, added some trap decorations, and said softly: ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours, don¡¯t be discouraged if there is no movement, put it here for now, and wait for the daytime.¡± See you later.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t turn back immediately. Instead, he strolled around and picked up a lot of fresh green broad palm leaves. ¡°These can be used to weave sails, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re enough, so I¡¯ll take some back first.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Try not to return in vain every time you travel, to improve efficiency and save unnecessary physical exertion is to survive. Essentials.¡± As he spoke, he strode toward the beach. At the beach camp, Ke Ji had already set up a bonfire and dropped two coconuts. If there are two more beach chairs at this moment, it will look like a comfortable vacation traveler. The night is almost purple, and the sun has almost fallen to the horizon, leaving only a faint glimmer of light. A gigantic high-definition 4D screen plays the most natural and magnificent ocean scenery, the bonfire provides warmth and light, as well as sweet and delicious coconut milk and extremely delicious thunderfish. Oh, and accompanied by His Excellency the Commander. Lu Liran suddenly felt that even a billionaire¡¯s seaside holiday was nothing more than that. ¡°Are you back? It seems that the trap is fruitless.¡± Hearing the movement behind him, Ke Ji turned his head to look over, and said with a helpless smile, ¡°How does it feel, it seems that every time I set up a trap, no wild beast will care. ¡° ¡ª This time, Ke Ji volunteered to set the two traps. Last time in Salba, the traps made by Ke Ji did not catch much prey, but Lu Liran felt that it was because the distribution density of the traps was too high, which is understandable. ¡°There are still some, such as those two earthworms.¡± Lu Liran comforted him. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment before he realized, recalling the taste and taste of those two pieces of earthworms, his face turned pale: ¡°¡­¡± There was a burst of laughter in the live broadcast room. Some new viewers who didn¡¯t understand got the guidance from the old fans, parachuted to the highlights of the Arlok Glacier for a specified number of seconds, saw Lu Liran grab two fat and twisted giant worms from the so-called trap, and immediately ran back to follow hahaha . Lu Liran changed the subject in a timely manner: ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Leiyu.¡± The beautiful ice-blue thunderfish had completely died. Lu Liran cut off the scales, pulled out the gills, and cut out the internal organs and gallbladder. He is not an experienced chef, he only knows the most basic baked dishes, but the advantage is that his ingredients are always the freshest and top-notch¡ªespecially those foods that are within the normal consumption range. Lu Liran was originally concentrating on processing the ingredients and didn¡¯t say much, but the audience in the live broadcast room cue Lu Liran unwilling to be lonely, hoping that Lu Liran could chat with them or something. Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and frowned a little bit in confusion. What¡¯s there to talk about? He let out a ¡°huh¡±, and after thinking about it, he could only touch the Thunderfish in his hand: ¡°Although the name of the Thunderfish sounds aggressive, it actually doesn¡¯t generate electricity, and its temper is relatively docile. Only its fins, to beware of, are like slashing blades.¡± ¡°When it is threatened, its prostrate fins will open to the extreme, which is not only a form of intimidation, but also a way of self-defense.¡± As Lu Liran said, he picked up the fins on Lei Yu¡¯s back with a dagger, just like he said, the fully opened fins looked not at all annoying. The audience in the studio gasped. ¡°Fish fins are poisonous and can cause sores. Be sure to avoid them when handling them.¡± ¡¾Oh my god! I thought this guy was really a bad tempered fish! It still looks brutal now! ¡¿ [Hey! Just watching Brother Lu fishing underwater, I just feel that it is very powerful, and I don¡¯t see any danger at all] [It¡¯s not that the enemy is too ignorant, it¡¯s all because Brother Lu is too powerful] [If Brother Lu didn¡¯t show it on purpose, I would really ignore it] [No wonder, I said that there are many thunderfish in the market, and the price is always so expensive, there is still a reason] ¡¾Want to eat, Brother Lu, let¡¯s trade Star Shuttle QAQ¡¿ [Who doesn¡¯t want to eat it! ¡¿ Lu Liran smiled, ignoring the wailing of the audience in the live broadcast room. He took a small piece of milky white and translucent fish meat, and showed it to the camera: ¡°This is the meat of thunder fish, and it is of a quality that can be eaten raw.¡± After he finished speaking, he handed it to Ke Ji: ¡°Do you want to have a taste?¡± Ke Ji nodded, but he didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Instead, he lowered his head and bit off the piece of fish with the tip of the knife, as if Lu Liran was feeding it. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s ears felt hot and his hands trembled, almost causing an accident. He coughed lightly, met Ke Ji¡¯s half-smiling eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time, getting scratched by a knife is no joke.¡± Ke Ji responded. [233333 Brother Lu, please, explain the style, Ke Meiren is obviously flirting with you! ¡¿ [There is no explanation for the word ¡°sex¡± in the dictionary of tough steel guys] [I saw Brother Lu¡¯s hands shaking obviously just now, I don¡¯t believe Brother Lu didn¡¯t feel it (doge)] Before Lu Liran could heave a sigh of relief, Ke Ji smiled cheekily again: ¡°Then use your hands next time, be safe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran jumped in his heart. Groundhogs started screaming in the live broadcast room. Lu Liran didn¡¯t respond, and managed to maintain his superficial calm and composure, as if he didn¡¯t hear Ke Ji¡¯s words. He also sliced a small piece of fish for himself and stuffed it into his mouth. The sashimi has a juicy elasticity and chewiness, and the taste is a bit like venison, but it is not as strong as eating raw venison. The unique savoryness of seafood and the special meaty taste of thunderfish are combined together. It is true that only raw food can fully highlight its unique taste for such high-grade ingredients that have reached the level of raw food. Lu Liran chewed absent-mindedly, and he felt that it was a waste of chewing peonies, but he couldn¡¯t help but still think about Ke Ji¡¯s words¡ªwait a minute, should he use his hands or a knife? Lu Liran swallowed the fish meat, the movement of the fish meat under the small blade was slightly stiff, as if he was a little tangled. Finally, he held it up to Ke Ji and coughed dryly: ¡°Hold it with your hands.¡± Do not encourage your Excellency Commander¡¯s bad dining habits. In case the kid Lu Ziqian saw it, it would be a typical negative teaching material. When Lu Liran thought of this, he was confident enough to speak out. Ke Ji felt a little pity in his heart. ¡¾Ahhh, can the anchor and flying guests stop patronizing and eating! ! Please share and share comments! ¡¿ [Si Liu, it must be delicious. I see that most high-end restaurants eat sizzling thunderfish, so there is no such thing as raw food! But the sizzling thunderfish is delicious enough. TAT kids have been savoring it for a month] ¡¾More hungry¡­¡¿ Lu Liran scanned the similar demands in the live broadcast room, and said after hearing the words: ¡°The taste is quite good, after roasting, it looks a bit like the black hyena I hunted in the wild no man¡¯s land before.¡± ¡¾Crying, the meat of the black hyena, how can ordinary people like us afford to eat it at will¡­¡¿ [Brother Lu compares the meat of thunder fish with that of black hyena, isn¡¯t he really insulting us QAQ] [I always thought that the anchor was very poor, dressed in shabby clothes, and didn¡¯t have any equipment, but now I found out that the real poor guy is me] [Summary statement by the representative of Ke Meiren Class who pays a lot of money] [+1 Brother Lu, quickly change to Ke Meiren! The value of flying guests is reflected at this time! ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched his lips and looked at Ke Ji, as if seeking approval. Ke Ji was funny and lived up to expectations: ¡°However, if eaten raw, it doesn¡¯t smell fishy or fishy. Instead, you can taste the sweetness of fish fat after roasting. This is indeed unique to Leiyu.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s similar to what I said.¡± Lu Liran nodded seriously. Ke Ji laughed, and seeing Shang Lu Liran looking over, he immediately stopped laughing, and responded solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± [Not much to say, understand yourself] [Ke Meiren, you can¡¯t be more obvious, but the anchor is a rock, a rock] [Why do I think that Brother Lu is actually¡­ Right, at least I think that if you let others eat the fish that Brother Lu has sliced directly, not to mention being stabbed, at least you will be attacked by Brother Lu¡¯s language] [+1 I think Brother Lu is very gentle with Ke Mei today] [Laughing to death, what kind of cp filter can make ¡°not mocking¡± be ¡°gentle¡± by default! ? ¡¿ Half of the thunder fish is eaten raw, and the other half is used for grilling. The two different flavors are all eaten, and the live broadcast room is full of eyes. After eating and drinking, Lu Liran lit the fire, dragged the frame of the sail over, used the wide and long leaves he had found before as weaving cloth, and threaded the leaves between the frame of the branches with some difficulty and clumsiness. ¡°I hope this sail will come in handy.¡± Lu Liran muttered without confidence. It was his first time making such a thing. In principle, there should be no problem, but there is no guarantee of practicality. After weaving for a while, Lu Liran felt his fingers tingle. The branches that make up the frame are the most primitive, rough and full of tiny wood thorns, everywhere. The two were **** countless times when they were building a raft before, but now they are weaving the sails, and they continue to be **** again. Lu Liran bared his teeth and hissed lightly from time to time, very sour. [Pfft, I¡¯m used to seeing Brother Lu holding a knife, it¡¯s so different to see Brother Lu doing such delicate manual work, hahahaha] ¡¾+1+1¡¿ [Our anchor is an all-around player, able to be thick or thin, able to stretch and bend] ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here today, and we¡¯ll toss about it tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran quickly decided to free himself after one-third of the work was done. He looked at the drone, and this time he paid special attention to the number of online users in the upper right corner: the current number is 1.389 million, and the highest number is 3.593 million¡ªthe time period with the highest online number is estimated to be when he is at sea. , it is normal for viewers to leave the live broadcast room naturally. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the increase or decrease of the number of people, his eyes lit up ¨C that¡¯s enough! ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s live broadcast here. Get up early tomorrow morning. It should take one morning. The two-body bamboo raft will almost take shape, and then we will set sail!¡± Lu Liran rolled his eyes, feeling very good. ¡¾what! ? This is the end? ! Not enough to watch! ¡¿ [Brother Lu was on hiatus for a day and a half before! Don¡¯t turn off the live broadcast today! Let¡¯s Kangkang Lu and Ke Meiren what are they doing when they sleep at night! ¡¿ [+1 wants to see! ¡¿ ¡¾Add me one¡¿ The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°What can you do to sleep at night? Of course it¡¯s sleep. Why are you so weird?¡± He looked at Ke Ji subconsciously, but saw that Ke Ji didn¡¯t seem to notice what he was saying at all, and was just lowering his head to process the news on the optical brain. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly turned off the live broadcast without saying a word: ¡°That¡¯s it, see you tomorrow, remember to pay attention to the live broadcast room, good night.¡± If it drags on, God knows what kind of weird bullet screens will pop up in the live broadcast room. Lu Liran put away the drone, and did not see a message across the barrage in the pitch-black live broadcast room at the same time¡ª¡ª [How can I show you what I do when I sleep at night :)¡ªUKW gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [@#£¤%*&! #¡­] After Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast, it didn¡¯t take long before he heard a familiar voice in his mind: ¡°Monitoring the highest number of online users in the host¡¯s live broadcast room on the day: 3593000, the exchange repair ratio: 35.93, the current total appearance restoration progress: 100% (Congratulations to the host! The progress bar is full! The appearance restoration system is activated! I wish the host a beautiful appearance that sweeps the stars!) ¡° Chapter 123 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 123rd day ¡°Congratulations to the host for successfully enabling the facial restoration subsystem! The system is fully functional, please choose whether to take effect immediately.¡± The system¡¯s operation prompt sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran chose to confirm without any hesitation. ¡°Good host, the appearance restoration subsystem has been activated, scanning the host¡¯s facial environment.¡± ¡°The host¡¯s current facial environment: S-grade burns occupy one-third of the total facial area¡ªthere are six wounds caused by A+-grade war machines.¡± ¡°Host face restoration difficulty: S+¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, and asked the system in a cold voice in his mind: ¡°Skip all these things, just tell me, will it have any effect?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The system said earnestly, ¡°These are the basic inspection steps of the subsystem, which must be completed. Only after detailed inspection can a repair plan be made according to the host¡¯s personal situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the repair process will not take up the host¡¯s time and body, just like repairing the host¡¯s old diseases before, the system produces it, and you will be satisfied!¡± . Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn¡¯t respond. The system was afraid that the patience of the host would be worn out, so he hurriedly read the subsystem inspection report in the background, and finally picked the key point and said: ¡°The host can rest assured that the repair process will be completed automatically in less than forty-eight hours at the most. We still have a one-hour after-sales guarantee. If the host has any dissatisfaction, we can unconditionally make fine-tuning.¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, it sounded very unreliable. ¡°I only have one request¡­¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Understand, understand, restore the original appearance! The host can rest assured! The system is absolutely reliable.¡± The system boasted, and the voice was full of excitement, as if it was more exciting than Lu Liran himself. Lu Liran exhaled, it was only forty-eight hours, as long as he waited patiently for another forty-eight hours, it would be two days in the blink of an eye for him. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, and there was no change in expression on his face, but Ke Ji could see that he was a little more relaxed and excited than before. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, a little curious, but seeing that Lu Liran didn¡¯t intend to share, he didn¡¯t ask further. Lu Liran tied the Moubi moray eel hanging on the branch to dry on the roof of the sloping shed, and the dark green fluorescent fish skin was really bright at night. Although they don¡¯t need a night light. Lu Liran got into the slanted hut, greeted Ke Ji and said: ¡°Let¡¯s put the sails there, rest early, and tomorrow ¨C get up early and work on the boat.¡± After he finished speaking, he glanced at the sail that he had placed beside him, and sighed softly in his heart. This sail is indeed more troublesome than he imagined, but it is indispensable, and it is the first major difficulty to be overcome tomorrow morning. Ke Ji responded with a sound, and also sneaked in: ¡°Okay, rest early, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran thought to himself, unless the Tooth Fairy Godmother really exists, these things¡ªespecially the sail¡ªwill still be the same tomorrow, staying there impartially, doing what they should do. ¡°Good night,¡± he whispered. Ke Ji smiled lightly, and replied, ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, seeing that the other party seemed to have nothing else to say after that sentence. He pursed the corners of his mouth, a little hesitant. ¡ªWhat about the words you agreed to say before going to bed every day? It¡¯s only the second day, forget? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Ke Ji asked upon seeing this. Lu Liran was slightly stiff, squeezed his fingers, and said dryly: ¡°No, go to bed early.¡± He lay down a little depressed, turned his back and closed his eyes, and counted silently in his heart as the Commander tried to fall asleep¡ªone Commander, two Commanders, three Commanders, four big trotters¡­ ¡°I like you.¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes suddenly, and heard the soft rustle of Keji behind him, as if he had just laid down with a distance. He understood a little bit¡ªKe Ji quietly said that sentence while he was asleep. It turned out that the dignified commander would also be shy and embarrassed. Lu Liran curled his lips, and decided to quietly pretend to be a deep sleep from now on. Ke Ji also chuckled silently where Lu Liran couldn¡¯t see. Of course he knew what Lu Liran was waiting for just now, but he wanted to see what the other party would do when he mistakenly thought he had forgotten, and also wanted to know if he would be surprised when he heard that sentence again after the other party pretended to sleep and ignored him surprise. Now Ke Ji saw that Lu Liran was delighted that he thought he had hidden it well, and he smiled. Since Lu Liran thought this was a benefit and habit after ¡°falling asleep¡±, then it was as good as he thought. The two of them pretended to be asleep and thought they knew the little secret, while the other obediently made this their exclusive interest. After hearing the four words he wanted to hear, Lu Liran quickly fell into a deep sleep, and his breathing became long and soft. Unconsciously, he turned over again, put his face against Ke Ji¡¯s back, and curled up slightly as if feeling cold. The temperature at night on the beach can be as low as below 20 degrees Celsius, and the clothes on the two of them are always semi-wet and not dry. The sea breeze blows, and the body temperature is sometimes even lower. Seeing this, Ke Ji got up quietly, picked out a few smoldering stones and large pieces of wood from the bonfire, and spread them around the slanted hut, and the temperature could rise several degrees. He fetched Lu Liran¡¯s half-woven sail, and continued to weave according to Lu Liran¡¯s weaving method just now. Dry branches and dead leaves were continuously added to the bonfire, and the moon slowly sank down from the top of the treetops from the right height. Ke Ji patiently weaved the prototype of the whole sail, and finally took a piece of fishing net to wrap it around. It is netted and **** so that the waves will not be bumpy when the time comes, and it will be loosened in a few strokes. After he finished these, Ke Ji warmed up by the bonfire. After the midnight chill and dew on his body were baked away by the bonfire, he went back into the shed. Lu Liran opened his eyes sensitively, seeing that it was Ke Ji, he switched back to a sleepy state in a second, turned around, and fell asleep again with peace of mind. Ke Ji laughed when he saw this, and enjoyed Lu Liran¡¯s complete trust. He crept closer, carefully observing the other person¡¯s reaction, seeing that the man didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, he bent the corner of his mouth, carefully and piously left a soft kiss on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Good night.¡± He whispered in a low voice, and then carefully lay down on Lu Liran¡¯s side. Within a few minutes, Ke Ji was so tired that he fell directly into a deep sleep. Lu Liran quietly opened his eyes, turned over, he chuckled silently, and slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, sure enough, Ke Ji would be shy. ¡­ The next morning, Lu Liran woke up, he got out of the shed, and saw the neatly braided sail, which was even wrapped with a piece of fishing net before the rainy day, and the bottom was covered with trees. The leather fiber was used as a rope, and several strands were twisted and tied tightly. Lu Liran blinked, then looked at Ke Ji. Last night when he was half asleep and half awake, he saw Ke Ji go back into the shed. He only thought that the other party got up in the middle of the night to solve his personal needs. He never expected that Ke Ji would quietly take care of the most troublesome sail. Ke Ji also got up now, and he looked at Lu Liran with a smile, showing a look of asking for praise: ¡°I imitated your pattern, is it okay? It¡¯s not bad, is it?¡± Lu Liran was a little funny and helpless, who would rush to weave the sails? What is the picture, is the picture full of wooden thorns? He thought, paused, and suddenly understood. Lu Liran took a deep breath, his chest was warm, his gaze swept over Ke Ji¡¯s hands, and he asked, ¡°Have you got your hands full of wooden thorns?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick.¡± Ke Ji smiled. He stretched out both hands and raised them in front of Lu Liran, holding a face that could be recognized as a beautiful Omega without any sense of disobedience, acting like an innocent face: ¡°Maybe, can you help me see?¡± The corners of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth were slightly curved, and feeling embarrassed, he hurriedly glanced at it and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, then it should be fine.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± How does it feel to choke on your own words? That¡¯s it. Lu Liran tilted his head to hide his smile, coughed lightly and said, ¡°The live broadcast is on.¡± He took out the drone and let it fly, and the live broadcast room opened simultaneously. [Morning anchor! We are going to sail today, aren¡¯t we! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s time to witness the miracle! ¡¿ [I want to see what the anchor boat looks like, doesn¡¯t it look like two rows of bamboos built together, it doesn¡¯t look like a boat at all] When the live broadcast room was opened, thousands of people flooded in immediately, as if they were all waiting for him to build a ship. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately cut to the point: ¡°As I said before, our ultimate goal today is to set sail.¡± ¡°The sail has been completed, thank you Tianluo girl for your hard work at night.¡± Lu Liran showed Ke Ji¡¯s handmade products, and smiled slightly, ¡°It still looks pretty decent.¡± ¡°What is left for me to do is, first of all, a cross structure to connect the two rafts that were set up yesterday. But before that, there are still ¨C points that need to be considered in advance -¡° ¡°The finished bamboo boat is not light, so before connecting them together, I have to make a simple bottom roller device to help the final launch. This device can be scrapped at one time, It doesn¡¯t have to be too delicate, it¡¯s fine if it works.¡± Lu Liran¡ªas he spoke¡ªmoved a few long bamboos that had not been used before, and placed them neatly on the beach near the bamboo raft. Wood is used as the main material of the cross structure, which connects two bamboo rafts and stands on the smooth long bamboos. The tail of the bamboo raft was tied with many fibers¡ªa bamboo tube. Lu Liran and Ke Ji worked together to insert the crude sail that was completed last night into the bamboo tube and fix it to death. ¡°The sails are fixed, and the bamboo rafts are connected together. The next thing to do is to control the direction of the rudder. Without it and the sails, you will just let the current flow at sea.¡± Lu Liran exhaled. The paddle is also a bit troublesome to make. Lu Liran split a coconut tree that was blown down by a tropical cyclone in half. One half of it was flattened, and the edge of the bark where it was held was smoothed. Come on little hole. The small hole is used to tie another piece of horizontal wood together, and then use many branches as a fixed bracket to tie them together, so that the shape of a boat oar is formed. It can be used both as an oar and as a rudder, handling the waves of the Barents Sea. Lu Liran removed the roof of the slanted shed, and used the strong herringbone frame on it to re-press it on his catamaran. This herringbone frame is used to fix the newly made oars. Lu Liran brought a lot of extra coconuts, which were also firmly tied inside between the two rafts. ¡°These coconuts are very useful. They can provide coconut water as my fresh water supplement. Secondly, the milky white coconut meat inside can also provide rich protein, and the mashed coconut meat is mixed with coconut oil. The pulp can also protect the skin well from inflammation caused by seawater soaking and strong sunlight.¡± ¡°The degree of sun exposure at sea is completely different from that of islands. I will need to use it when the time comes.¡± [Hey, hahaha, why do you feel that brother Lu suddenly became refined, and the skin care oil is ready] [The name of the wildest anchor of the wild star is not guaranteed (dog head)] Lu Liran scanned the joke barrage in the live broadcast room, touched the tip of his nose and explained: ¡°Inflammation of the skin can be very painful, and it is unbearable, and this has to be added to the fact that you are floating alone on the endless sea, isolated and helpless¡­¡± ¡°So if it were me, I would rather do something more to make myself feel better.¡± Lu Liran shrugged his shoulders and patted the circle of coconuts again, ¡°Especially, the structure of coconuts is very special, it has multiple layers of peels , the air is filled between the peels, and the outermost peel is waterproof, it is like a natural water buoy, even if the outer shell rots in the end, the hollow structure inside can ensure that it floats directly on the sea.¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how long I will be drifting at sea, I need these things that can increase the buoyancy of the bamboo raft to ensure that my raft will not sink or capsize in the future as much as possible, and I can still go well. floating on the sea.¡± ¡°If there are enough coconuts, a raft can also float on the sea.¡± [Hahahaha that¡¯s not okay, when the time comes, brother Lu¡ªheaven¡ªa coconut will be eaten and drunk, and the boat will be eaten up by Brother Lu] [At the end, the anchor can only hold the last remaining coconut and drift, pitiful hahahaha] [The sense of the picture is coming hahahahahaha] Lu Liran also found it funny and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. With all the scattered structures¡ªbamboo rafts installed, sails and oars, and even a ¡°coconut lifebuoy¡±, the prototype of the catamaran seems to have been completed. Even the viewers who thought it was just a bamboo raft before, couldn¡¯t help but brush up after seeing the final product¡ªwave ¡°666¡±¡ªit seems to be quite shoddy, but the more I look at it, the more I feel that it¡¯s the same thing Woolen cloth! ¡¾Looking forward to getting into the water! ! It really won¡¯t sink! ¡¿ [If I can float, I will pay the anchor! ¡¿ [Play money, play money, play money! ¡¿ Lu Liran couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, he said: ¡°It¡¯s too early to go into the water, and there are still a lot of preparations to be done.¡± He pointed to the catamaran made of various kinds of bamboo and wood in front of him, and said: ¡°This guy is too heavy. It is a single-arrow ticket. Once it is launched, there is no room for it to return. So before launching it, I have to make sure I¡¯m ready-everything.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he **** the coconuts, and went to bring fresh coconut leaves, and spread two layers on the two bamboo rafts. ¡°This bamboo raft has to follow us until we find rescue.¡± Lu Liran explained while laying the bed, ¡°As I said before, any environment that can bring you joy and comfort can greatly boost your enthusiasm for survival. So it¡¯s also necessary to ensure ¡ª the comfort level for the next few days.¡± ¨C The round bamboo tube with edges is always frightening, but if Lu Liran was himself, he would at most simply put a layer on it, but this time it is different, Ke Ji is also there. For the comfort of your Excellency the Commander, Lu Liran¡ªdoesn¡¯t dislike the trouble and waste of time to lay a few more layers. After finishing the ¡°cushion¡± on the bamboo raft, Lu Liran and Ke Ji turned around and walked into the jungle to collect fresh water. In the past few days on the island, he has been using plastic bottles to pack fresh water for the subsequent drifting at sea. The previous two torrential rains gave Lu Liran a big harvest. He filled two 1.5-liter plastic buckets, and together with the dripping water from the side of the cliff, he also filled three 350ml plastic bottles one after another. ¡°At such a temperature, the human body needs to replenish at least 0.5 liters of fresh water every day.¡± Lu Liran said, and then drank from each bottle¡ªthe fresh water collected in small sips has no peculiar smell and can be drunk. He squeezed a few pieces of charcoal and threw them into the bottle barrel, then returned to the bamboo raft. ¡°The design of the catamaran allows me to carry extra loads of supplies. The fresh water is enough for the two of us to survive the first five or six days.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°In addition to these, I also need to bring some extra sand on the road .¡± ¡¾sand? Keep it as a souvenir (x)] [Don¡¯t make trouble 2333] ¡°Sand is for sharpening knives.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. He drew out his small full-keel dagger, the surface of which had become dull from recent frequent use, apparently not well maintained. Lu Liran touched the blade with some distress, and said, ¡°Sand can sharpen the edge of the blade, in case you need to deal with underwater situations¡­¡± He paused as he spoke, muttering in his heart that he hoped that it would not be needed, and then added: ¡°In addition, the surface of the knife has been polished more brightly, which is helpful for calling for help at sea.¡± [I actually saw it from the anchor¡¯s eyes ¨C a trace of distress? Really! ? Distressed knife? ¡¿ [As I said before, the status in Brother Lu¡¯s mind is ranked according to practicality, and obviously knives are among the best (dog head)] Lu Liran sharpened it twice, and the knife surface was shiny immediately, but after a few times, it would definitely lose its shine again, unless he returned to the civilized world and found a special weapon maintenance expert, so as to make up for some losses. Sighing inwardly, he slipped the knife back into the black drawstring around his calf. ¡°Now let¡¯s go and see what happened to the two traps we made yesterday.¡± Lu Liran said as he walked into the woods. [Ah, woo, woo, do any of you feel that the knife belt on Brother Lu¡¯s leg is very awkward! ? ¡¿ [Yes, yes! I wanted to say that before! ¡¿ [What does grain debt mean? ¡¿ ¡¾Cough, look at it together, literally¡¿ [Close the chicken coop! ! ¡¿ Ke Ji¡¯s eyes darkened by two points, and he looked at Lu Liran¡¯s calf. Because of being in the wild for a long time, Lu Liran mostly wears long trousers, so the skin color of the calves that has not been exposed to the sun for a long time is several shades different from the skin color of the face and forearms that are always exposed to the sun. The skin of the calf is fine and white, and a black leather knife belt is tied on. The color conflict is fierce, giving people a great impact and contradiction in perception. The dangerous cold weapon clings to the fragile and delicate skin, and there are strong contrasts everywhere, how can it not make people want to be crooked and excited. Ke Ji¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, covering his eyes and smiling helplessly. Everywhere is tempting him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Follow up.¡± Lu Liran walked forward for more than ten meters, turned around and found that Ke Ji was still in place, and could not help but urge him in doubt. ¡°Here we go.¡± Ke Ji took a deep breath. Walking to the place where the trap was set up yesterday afternoon, the two traps are obviously different. One of the traps caught a lop-eared rabbit, and the other was destroyed without leaving any other traces. [Wow so cute! ¡¿ ¡¾Wait, isn¡¯t this Brother Lu¡¯s breakfast today¡¿ [The bunny is so cute, how can you eat a bunny! ¡¿ Lu Liran ¨C picked up the ears that grabbed the three-clawed rabbit, and the furry and cute looking rabbit¡¯s face changed suddenly at the moment Lu Liran picked it up. ¨C The opponent¡¯s slightly bigger rabbit teeth suddenly grew by three centimeters, ¨C the pair of black round eyes turned scarlet, the eye sockets were bloodshot, and they tried to attack with fangs and claws. She doesn¡¯t look as soft and cute as before. Lu Liran was not surprised at all, and he had been prepared for a long time. He blocked the rabbit with his hand, firmly grasped the rabbit¡¯s powerful paw, and said: ¡°The three-clawed rabbit with three claws is actually a close relative of the pet rabbit, although the difference is only ¨C There is only the difference between the claws, but the temperament and attack power are very different.¡± ¡°There are more than a hundred cases of being vaccinated against wild beasts every year after being scratched by a three-clawed rabbit. The most serious one I remember was a girl who mistakenly kept it as a domestic pet rabbit. The girl¡¯s eyeball was scratched by a three-clawed rabbit at home. In the end, I had to install electronic eyes to assist my vision.¡± ¡°The three-clawed rabbit is very wild. It is often found in long-leaved bushes in warm tropical regions, even in cities.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Although it looks cute sometimes, it is treated specially in special times. Today it only It can be my breakfast.¡± [Excuse me, rabbits don¡¯t show their appearance, this is too cruel ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh [Why the cases of anchors are always so vivid and thought-provoking] [This rabbit¡¯s claws shake my eyes in front of the camera¡ªQAQ hurts] [Sense of substitution +1111] Lu Liran smiled, took out the knife and killed the three-clawed rabbit neatly and happily. The three-clawed rabbit was about the size of an ordinary pheasant, so Lu Liran peeled the skin on the spot. ¡°I have shown you how to peel the fur directly in the Sarba Desert and Alok Glacier before. This rabbit is small in size, so it is more convenient to peel it.¡± Lu Liran said, while cutting the fur with a dagger and texture. He started from the tail of the rabbit, first put one finger in, then pulled it in little by little, extended it, and then the second finger, until the inside gradually softened and the space became a little more spacious, Lu Liran squeezed in again third finger. [I don¡¯t know why, but my **** is tight when I look at it] ¡¾hiss-¡¿ Lu Liran said ¡°Oh¡± ¨C ¡°It¡¯s almost ready.¡± Before the audience in the live broadcast room had time to react, they saw that Lu Liran¡¯s entire fist was stuffed into it, and the other hand followed the assistance-stretching, and directly stretched and peeled off the entire fur. ¡°Although it¡¯s not big, it¡¯s better than nothing. It can be used to keep warm, or you can find a time to process it a little and make it into a small water bag.¡± Lu Liran simply rolled the rabbit skin twice and rolled it into a small water bag. Tuck it into the backpack. He carried the bleeding, naked three-clawed rabbit and strode back towards the camp. This time Lu Liran used braised roasting. A large tea tree leaf wrapped the whole rabbit and stuffed it into a sandpit filled with hot stones. It took less than an hour and it was almost cooked. ¡°The preparations are almost done, and we¡¯ll be on our way after this meal.¡± Lu Liran clapped his hands, rubbed the blood off his hands with sand, and said to Ke Ji. The two got up and walked to the beach and reefs, observing the momentum of the waves around them. The offshore waves here are always gentler than the one where Lu Liran first landed on the island, but now it is high tide, and the waves are not small. The waves slapped the rocks and made snow-white spray, which was not gentle at all, as if it could smash the raft to pieces. ¡¾Hiss, Brother Lu, can we go later?¡¿ ¡¾It looks so dangerous¡¿ [Should we wait for the tide to recede before leaving? ¡¿ [Waiting for the ebb tide will take at least six or seven hours, and it will be dark again by then, so I won¡¯t be able to go anymore] [I think the anchor ship is quite dangerous, not to mention that it is so sinking, it will float, I guess it will be blown away by the waves as soon as it is put down] Lu Liran exhaled, looking at the sea in front of him with firm and fearless eyes: ¡°I can walk.¡± Chapter 124 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 124 Offshore waves hit the reef, one after another, never stopping. Just looking at the loud waves in front of them, the audience in the live broadcast room felt a sense of loneliness that they could not escape from being trapped on an isolated island, until Lu Liran¡¯s voice sounded¡ª ¡°I can walk.¡± He said again, looking around at the waves coming from all around, and narrowing his eyes slightly, ¡°These waves are affected by gravity, and there are laws to follow. I just tried to find out some of them. Come the rules.¡± Hearing the words, Ke Ji looked towards the sea, waves came crashing down, one wave higher than another, he vaguely understood Lu Liran¡¯s words. [Can this find a pattern? Who is it? Slightly slightly] [There is no need to forcibly hold the respect¡­ This wave is not friendly to the boat, and the anchor is not a god, and it is acceptable to admit the occasional mistake] [+1 The perfect character with zero mistakes is still easy to overturn, is it so difficult to admit that you made a mistake?] Lu Liran frowned slightly, and a batch of eye-catching comments suddenly flooded out from the barrage area. However, when Arlok started live broadcasting for the first time, a lot of people questioned whether his approach was correct or not, and they were not all convinced in the end. Lu Liran didn¡¯t take it to heart, and just explained as follows: ¡°The seven offshore waves are a group, and the power and wave height of each section are increasing. After the seven offshore waves, there is an obvious big wave. After the big wave passes, there will be a calm section of about one to two minutes. That¡¯s the start of the second set of rips.¡± He spoke patiently while staring at the waves to confirm his guess. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s explanation in the live broadcast room, not only did the doubters not stop, but they jumped up and down even more happily¡ª [Why are the waves high and the waves are big? If the anchor can find the pattern with the naked eye, then is the tide observatory just a decoration?] [I think the anchor is not very old, so he can play it well] [Speechless, what kind of ghosts and snakes are getting in one by one, Brother Lu has not verified it, so he is eager to start talking bad? ¡¿ [I look at the personal information of the anchor, he is a bounty hunter, his experience, skills and professionalism are definitely not comparable to those of retired soldiers, and it is normal to make mistakes] [If it were me, I would still prefer to see professional people come to survive in the wilderness] [I heard that the next-door platform is also doing this kind of thing recently, or they specially hired retired special forces, it must be better than this anchor] Lu Liran paid attention to the responses in the live broadcast room, and his eyes darkened when he saw this. No wonder there are so many people finding fault today. It turns out that the fox¡¯s tail is here. He turned cold, since he still had to wait for the roasted rabbit to be cooked right now, so he simply went straight to his agent on the brain. [Lu Liran: Is there a new wilderness program coming out recently? ] Seeing that Lu Liran suddenly fell silent, Ke Ji asked aloud, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Liran shook his head, waiting for Lucio¡¯s response. Seeing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and silently called out Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room to play silently. Just by looking at the barrage of chatter, Ke Ji could roughly guess what happened. Lu Liran also got a response from his agent¡ª [Lucio: God? ! How did you know? No, aren¡¯t you live broadcasting right now? ] [Lucio: I have received news that Douyu live broadcast next door has hired a retired soldier brother to be the anchor. The type is similar to that of a master, but their team is larger. The post-production, script, scene prop design, etc., are comparable to the crew configuration of a web drama] [Lucio: But master, don¡¯t panic. I believe that we are ahead of others. Although we will definitely lose some popularity, our platform will definitely use all resources to push you, and we will never let the master be suppressed by the next platform! ] [Lucio: God? God? Hello are you still there? ] Lucio spoke passionately and sent several paragraphs of text to Lu Liran, but he didn¡¯t receive a reply after a few minutes. He was worried in his heart, his anchor might have been hit, right? ! [Lu Liran: Suppression? Who suppresses whom :)] Lucio finally received Lu Liran¡¯s reply, he breathed a sigh of relief, his anchor seemed to be quite high-spirited, that¡¯s good. He looked at the text sent by Lu Liran, and always felt that the smiling expression at the end made people feel a little creepy and not easy to provoke. Lu Liran sneered in his heart, a mere retired special soldier, if he just relied on his special soldier skills and confidently thought he could conquer the wilderness, then maybe he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything, that person would have to pay for himself sooner or later. If it wasn¡¯t for the systematic screening, starting from the lowest level of wilderness tasks, and making him fully aware of the shallowness of his skills and knowledge, he would definitely have underestimated the fatality that ordinary wilderness would bring him. Danger. Simply put, survival in the wilderness and the knowledge and skills of special forces are two bifurcated fields that overlap, but most of them are completely different. The live broadcast platform next door thought that just finding a retired special soldier could beat him, that was really too simple. Might as well find a bounty hunter. Lu Liran sneered in his heart. In fact, Douyu Live also approached bounty hunters. But bounty hunters are also divided into levels. There are Lu Liran¡¯s level, which can be counted on one hand, and the value of the bounty orders received by those people is much higher than what the live broadcast platform can promise. I am afraid that most of the content will involve violations of laws and regulations when filmed. Lu Liran never accepts bounty orders for protected animals. If he does, then his reward will be considerable, and the cost of the boat ticket will not be so stretched. But this kind of issue involves principle, Lu Liran knows that once he crosses the line, he will never go back, and he will not be able to tell his son with confidence in front of Lu Ziqian, what kind of person he is and what he does for a living . After weighing many factors, Douyu live broadcast next door finally signed a retired special soldier who is willing to cooperate, and it will be launched immediately after the packaging is completed. Now these little sailors are just testing the waters. [? I laughed, what kind of thing is a retired soldier, marketing and drainage come here? ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [I think you are dancing on the head of Tai Sui, if you have the ability to report which platform you are on ¨C brother will give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [The title of the housing management work has been sealed-Salted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping over the Wall] [I said that the style of the bullet screen is not right, and sure enough, when I looked at the comment area, they were all new accounts of the lv1 live broadcast room, so shameless¡ªpotato cakes were given to the anchor 5x sushi] [Shameless, Brother Lu, don¡¯t be affected, we just like Brother Lu! ¡ªCorn flakes are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [That is, when the next door starts broadcasting, I will immediately go there to insult, who can¡¯t, ah, a little bit] [Take people back to Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, and plan to pass ¡Ì¡ªMexican rolls to give the host 1x sukiyaki pot] There is no need for the fans in the live broadcast room to remind, Jin Fei has already started to screen out the trumpets immediately, and blocked them one by one. The jumping little water army was banned from speaking, and the bullet screen area in the live broadcast room suddenly turned back to a pure land. Lu Liran chuckled, raised his chin slightly, looked at the camera of the drone, proud and fearless, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a sneer: ¡°I don¡¯t dislike those who follow the trend to do this kind of live broadcast, but I have A word of advice.¡± ¡°Weigh how much you have, don¡¯t play with firecrackers. No matter how many teams there are, they can¡¯t compare with a sober and self-aware mind.¡± His voice was clear and clear, and every word and sentence was extremely clear. He obviously didn¡¯t say anything serious or sarcasm, but it made the team peeping in the live broadcast room and the photogenic anchor himself feel hot. The man grabbed the screen and fell to the ground, growling angrily. ¡°Jiang Kun! Don¡¯t be irritated by him at will!¡± A man in a suit and leather shoes standing next to the other party scolded, ¡°We will proceed as planned!¡± ¡°You still have us.¡± He pressed Jiang Kun¡¯s muscular and exaggerated shoulders, and said coldly, ¡°And he has nothing, we will overwhelm him sooner or later, and we will have the last laugh.¡± Jiang Kun was short of breath, and slowly calmed down under the man¡¯s persuasion. He narrowed his falcon-like eyes, and pursed his thick lips: ¡°That¡¯s right, I think he¡¯s playing with fire!¡± ¡­ After an episode, Lu Liran turned back to the beach camp. ¡°See if the roasted rabbit is done,¡± he said. Carefully peel off the tea tree leaves, the fragrance of the tea tree leaves is fully stimulated under high temperature, inside is a tender three-clawed rabbit, which has completely turned into white flesh. Lu Liran hissed and blew away, endured the heat and tore open a small piece of breast meat. The meat had distinct roots and clear texture, indicating that it was completely cooked. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately took two tree sticks as clamps and dragged the tea leaves out of the scalding pit. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°After eating seafood for so long, it¡¯s really comfortable to change the taste.¡± ¡°The tea aroma of the tea tree leaves is soaked into the rabbit meat, and the taste is a bit like roasted rabbit meat with a bit of tea.¡± ¡°Well, rabbit meat is different from fish meat. It is very chewy and firmer. This is the feeling of eating meat.¡± ¡°Compared to seafood, the feeling of eating meat is more satiety after eating.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji ate the roasted rabbit one by one, and let out a comfortable sigh: ¡°Salt is really the source of happiness, no matter what it is, it tastes different after it is dipped in salt.¡± As he spoke, he touched his pocket, took out a small bag of coarse salt, squinted his eyes and said, ¡°These should be enough for us to drift. Fortunately, I have to put them in a waterproof backpack, or they will all be gone.¡± Lu Liran muttered to himself that he was grateful and fearful, and hurriedly stuffed it into the interlayer of his backpack. After he made the last check to make sure that all the things he wanted to bring were put on the bamboo raft, Lu Liran let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Okay, we are going to set sail.¡± ¡°Go to sea on time, my catamaran should be able to survive such offshore waves.¡± He asked Ke Ji to stand on the other side of the catamaran, just like himself, holding a long stick the thickness of a calf in his hand, one end of which was stuck in the roller device under the boat, waiting for the opportunity to pry it immediately Roll the rollers and let this ship go to sea. He mobilized the drone to take pictures towards the coastline: ¡°Did you see these offshore waves, they are more turbulent than each other, and the waves are higher.¡± ¡°Before someone asked how this can be compared with the naked eye. The answer is very simple, find the right reference.¡± Lu Liran spoke quickly, his eyes were always glued to the white waves that were photographed, and he had no time to watch the responses in the live broadcast room. He silently counted the two groups of offshore waves, and after he almost figured out the order, Lu Liran immediately said: ¡°As I said before, seven waves form a group. After the seventh wave, there is an obvious big wave, and after that, there will be one to two minutes.¡± brief period of calm.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s the penultimate wave, look!¡± Lu Liran pointed, ¡°Using the highest reef at that end as a reference, the top of this wave is two-thirds of its height, but the next wave will directly overwhelm it! ¡° The audience in the live broadcast room immediately stared at him with wide eyes. The first wave hit the middle and upper part of the reef, and the second wave seemed to have been gaining momentum for a longer time, when there was a distinct ¡°crash¡± sound, it not only covered the highest reef, but also rushed directly to both sides of the coast. Three meters! Sure enough, it was exactly what Lu Liran said! [Fucking anchor 66666 is amazing! ¡¿ [Did Brother Lu miss anything? No! ¡¿ [Although Brother Lu¡¯s house collapsed as soon as he said it, our business ability is still outstanding! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, if you don¡¯t mention the house, Brother Lu may still turn your cards (dog head)] ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Lu Liran roared, and the two of them pried the roller vigorously at the same time, and then quickly jumped onto the bamboo raft. The bamboo boat ¡°plopped¡± into the sea, and the two rowed the wooden oars with all their strength, and quickly passed through the calmer waves. When the next group of off-shore waves began to intensify and hit again, Lu Liran¡¯s boat had rowed tens of meters away from the reefs on the shore. Safety! [Fuck, it really went through! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ ¡¾666666 This boat didn¡¯t capsize or sink, nor was it scattered! ¡ªGive the bottom of the butter pot to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Congratulations to Brother Lu for escaping the island! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] Lu Liran let out a long breath. He looked back at the deserted island behind him, and couldn¡¯t help grinning: ¡°We succeeded.¡± ¡°This is my first time building a ship out of the island. To be honest, I don¡¯t know whether it can be used or not.¡± Lu Liran said at this moment. Ke Ji paused slightly when he heard the words, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°But you don¡¯t look like you have no idea.¡± ¡°But I keep telling myself that it works.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, turned his gaze to the drone in mid-air, and emphasized again, ¡°The most important quality for survival is not to give up confidence. Only you believe that you can survive and find Rescue, everything I do can work, and I can really survive.¡± ¡°Having such a mentality and persistence is already outstanding.¡± Ke Ji said, his eyes darkened, if it weren¡¯t for such perseverance, everything that happened on the escape boat back then would have been enough to take the other party¡¯s life. Surviving the three words is light and delicate, but it requires great will and determination. Lu Liran received Ke Ji¡¯s affirmation and praise, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He could see that the other party was serious, and it was because of his status as a commander, not because of personal feelings. Shouldn¡¯t it be? Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji again, convinced that this was the affirmation from the commander ¡Ì ¡°Now that we have left the island, the trade port of the Barents Sea is located in the south, so this is also the direction we are going.¡± Lu Liran said. He glanced at the sun, roughly divided a general direction, then turned the ¡°bow¡±, raised the ¡°sail¡±, and drifted towards the south, rowing the oars once and for all. ¡°We are close to the western part of the Barents Sea. The direction of this ocean current does not deviate too much from our sailing direction. We can temporarily save some energy and drift along with the force of the ocean current.¡± ¡°The highlight of what we are going to do next is only one thing.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone seriously. ¡¾The next thing to do¡­ I have water to drink, something to eat, and coconut oil for skin care. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m missing anything? ¡¿ [Emmmm maybe it is necessary to have a sense of crisis and stock up? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t know how long it will take to float¡­] ¡°Pray.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Pray that there will be ships passing by, and that our direction will not deviate.¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly. ¡°Do my best and obey God¡¯s will. I have done everything I can, and the rest is just prayer.¡± Lu Liran shrugged. He squinted his eyes and looked at the sun, then lay down on the bamboo raft, hiding in the shade of the sail, ¡°The sun is a bit hot, to avoid heatstroke, lie down for a while.¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s lying down came so unexpectedly ¨C rose jelly gave the anchor 300x rice grains] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, but it seems that there is really nothing else to do except lie down¡¿ [It¡¯s so cute wwww you can lie down if you want, and you can fight if you want to fight, that¡¯s how it should be! ¡¿ Ke Ji also lay side by side with Lu Liran, the two big men huddled under the shadow of the small sail. The sun shines down mercilessly, and after the reflection of the water surface, the body feels even hotter and unbearable, like grilling salted fish. ¡°If this continues, I¡¯m afraid there is a risk of heat stroke.¡± Lu Liran pulled the excess fishing net hanging from the sail, covered the two of them, and muttered softly: ¡°It can cover a little bit.¡± ¡°Hey, come here sooner.¡± He greeted Ke Ji again, seeing that most of Ke Ji¡¯s body was exposed to the sun, he immediately greeted him. Hearing this, Ke Ji squeezed in sideways again, and the two hid in the fishing net, their bodies were almost touching, entangled, and some of their limbs could not be seen clearly. [Ah, this, this, do you count as sharing the same bed? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Forget it, definitely count it¡¿ [My mind is full! Something not quite right! ! ¡¿ [Obviously I was shading the sun to escape the heat, but why did I see a strange chemical reaction] ¡¾I¡¯m not right¡¿ [No, something is wrong with them! ¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ Hiding in the shadows and drowsy, the bamboo raft was swayed by the waves, like a cradle. Lu Liran originally intended to use the shade to escape the heat, but he didn¡¯t expect to take a full afternoon nap unconsciously. When Lu Liran woke up again, the sun was no longer so unbearably hot, his eyes lit up, and he immediately got out of the fishing net. ¡¾Brother Lu finally woke up! ¡¿ ¡¾If Brother Lu doesn¡¯t wake up, he¡¯ll have to pay the beauty¡¯s replacement wages hahahaha¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu to sleep so soundly, so it¡¯s so easy to sleep on the bamboo raft] ¡¾+1 It makes my heart move. I feel that the boat built by Brother Lu should be comfortable, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji awkwardly, and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep? Were you the live broadcast just now?¡± ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only about an hour and a half.¡± Ke Ji chuckled, looked at Lu Liran and raised his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t broadcast much, just chatted with them casually.¡± ¡°Eh? How did you talk to them?¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, curious. The screen in the live broadcast room is bound to the system and himself, so he doesn¡¯t need to set up a sports camera to watch the live broadcast room while shooting, but Ke Ji should not be able to see it. ¡°The homepage recommendation of the live broadcast platform is you.¡± Ke Ji bent his lips and showed off his light screen. Lu Liran subconsciously leaned over to look, and immediately his face became hot, and he saw that he and Ke Ji in the light screen were very close to each other, as if they were about to touch their faces. He had never seen himself and Ke Ji from this angle, and he felt both an indescribable sense of novelty and a strange sense of shame. He slowly pulled away a little distance, and coughed dryly: ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes drifted wildly, a little curious about Ke Ji¡¯s platform user level. The live broadcast room of the contracted anchor must be a registered user to watch, otherwise, you can only try to watch it for five minutes, followed by a black screen. And the user level changes according to each live broadcast room. The more time spent in a certain live broadcast room and the amount of rewards, the higher the level. The same user in different live broadcast rooms has different levels. Ke Ji was able to stay for so long, presumably he must have registered an account, but he didn¡¯t know the other party¡­would he secretly follow his live broadcast room behind his back? As soon as Lu Liran had this idea, he immediately wanted to know. Ke Ji saw Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts, he smiled slightly, and opened the light screen openly, without any intention of hiding it. Seeing this, Lu Liran coughed lightly, and simply stopped peeking, and looked away, pretending to ask casually, ¡°What level are you?¡± ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Ke Ji pretended to be ignorant and unfamiliar. Lu Liran had no choice but to go over to guide: ¡°That¡¯s it, click on it, and there will be all the title levels in the live broadcast room, here¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, and he blushed suddenly. In Ke Ji¡¯s user page, there is only a simple user name, followed live room and level display: [Username: UKW] [Follow the anchor: Lu Liran] [Level: Invincible Overlord] Lu Liran took a light breath: ¡°Invincible Overlord?! Since when have you followed my live broadcast?¡± ¡°UKW¡­ looks familiar.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes to recall, and then immediately clicked on his rich list. Sure enough, the top three were included by his brother, UKW, and Xianyu Yuyu. [Fuck, shit, shit! UKW? ! Is it Ke Mei? ! ¡¿ [One of the super rich actually has a beauty? ! But it¡¯s also¡­ she is Bai Fumei in the first place] [SOS, I suddenly remembered a lot of **** rumors about local tyrants in the past] ¡¾¡­Help, I remembered too¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth, waiting for his little lover to be moved. ¡°If you have money, you can call me directly. The platform will take a commission.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The author has something to say: Corgi: Are you moved? Brother Lu: When I think about having trouble with money, I have no idea Chapter 125 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 125 Hearing what Lu Liran said, Ke Ji suddenly felt that his act of smashing the local rich list was a bit silly. But what to do, the person I like just can¡¯t help but want to attract the attention of the other party and want to be nice to the other party. Seeing that Ke Ji was silent, Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose, thinking about whether what he said was wrong. ¡°I mean, you and I know each other, there¡¯s no need for that¡­¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly. Ke Ji smiled softly, nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± He leaned close to Lu Liran¡¯s ear, lowered his voice, and only whispered something audible between the two of them. I don¡¯t know what Ke Ji said, but I saw Lu Liran¡¯s eyes widen suddenly, and then his ears and neck turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. After Ke Ji finished speaking, he backed away and couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw Lu Liran¡¯s stunned look. What he said was that it was only right and proper to hand over the small treasury to his own Omega. [Beauty, something is wrong with you! You molested our anchor again and again! ! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, wake up, don¡¯t be fooled by beauties, return my former hostile anchor! ¡¿ [Think about it carefully, an Omega who is good-looking, gets along day and night, is clingy, and takes the initiative to attack and seduce people¡­ No Alpha can stop it, can¡¯t stop it] ¡¾Brother Lu is still in trouble, eh¡¿ ¡¾:)¡ªUKW gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping over the Wall¡¿ [Ah, ah, beauty, you are enough! ¡¿ Lu Liran heard the sound of the Buddha jumping over the wall, subconsciously looked towards the live broadcast room, and then saw Ke Ji¡¯s tip with a smiling expression occupying the live broadcast room. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The first night at sea is coming soon, this is the place closest to the star track in the entire barren star, so the sun here rises straight and sets faster than anywhere else. With a brilliant effort, the skyline was burnt into a purple-red color, and the sea surface became colorful, purple, green, blue, and red. The sea was shimmering, and the light dimmed. Such a beautiful scene cannot be seen in the city. [I love to watch the evening in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, every map has a different feeling! ¡¿ [It¡¯s so beautiful, even if I watched it several times, I have to say, this is a scene I can watch for free? ! ¡¿ [+1 I see those Discovery Channels have to pay, why not watch Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room ¨C butter hot pot for the anchor 1x Shouxi pot] [That¡¯s right, the money paid is not as good as sending Brother Lu to the ring! ¡ªChocolate rolls are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] The two sat leaning against the sails of the boat, being shaken by the waves, surrounded by the sound of waves, and occasionally they could hear the calls of seabirds, which made people feel the tranquility of the years. ¡°On the first night at sea, I hope there will be no wind and no waves.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, and his eyes fell on the darkened water around him. The sea water is still clear, but without light, the underwater situation cannot be seen clearly, and the color becomes deep and strange, as mysterious and dangerous as the deep sea. Lu Liran closed the live broadcast room, and the two of them lay on the bamboo raft. Before they could say a few words, the sky became completely dark. The moon seemed a little dark, but the surrounding stars were very dense and bright. Just lying on the bamboo raft like this, looking at the starry sky, there is an unreal feeling that the starry sky is within reach. Ke Ji turned his head slightly to look at Lu Liran. He never thought that one day he would be able to lie on the sea and watch the starry sky with the person he likes. It turned out that such a feeling is so wonderful and romantic. Lu Liran felt the scorching gaze coming from his side, so he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, you won¡¯t be able to sleep when the waves rise,¡± he said. Ke Ji smiled silently, was he embarrassed by him? He withdrew his gaze and replied, ¡°Sleep now.¡± In the sound of the sea, a soft ¡°I like you¡± is mixed in it. Ke Ji knew that Lu Liran heard it. ¡­ When I woke up the next day, it was already high in the sun. Lu Liran got up and checked his bamboo boat, it was still solid. In the middle of the night yesterday, the waves really got bigger, but it was okay, just a little annoying, Lu Liran was always worried about whether his boat would be overturned by a big wave. It wasn¡¯t until the sky began to light up that the waves gradually calmed down, as if they had lost their temper, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji were able to seize the time to rest again. ¡ª¡ªIn the daytime, if you are exposed to the sun, you will not be able to sleep, and there is a risk of heat stroke. Lu Liran released the drone and opened the live broadcast room. It was close to eleven o¡¯clock at noon, several hours later than his usual live broadcast time, and fans had already squatted in the live broadcast room to register. As soon as Lu Liran opened it, a bunch of fans greeted him eagerly. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. Last night we floated on the bamboo boat smoothly all night, and we had a good rest.¡± Lu Liran said. Having said that, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help yawning. [Pfft, Brother Lu, don¡¯t force yourself, you look so sleepy] [Obviously drifting at sea is not so comfortable] ¡¾It¡¯s better to stay on a desert island¡¿ [Staying on a deserted island is useless if there is no rescue.] [Yeah, didn¡¯t Brother Lu say before that his condition would only get worse? In case of encountering a few more strong tropical cyclones at that time, it will not be GG] ¡¾Oh, no way¡¿ Lu Liran rubbed his somewhat dry eyes, glanced at the comments in the live broadcast room, nodded slightly and said: ¡°Actually, we had a good rest in the first half of the night, but in the second half of the night, the waves suddenly got bigger, and we had to cheer up Handle the big waves.¡± ¡°After the waves calmed down a bit, we went back to sleep again, and it¡¯s now.¡± Lu Liran looked up at the sun, ¡°It¡¯s probably almost noon, we need to find something to eat.¡± Lu Liran pulled out a bundle of rope from the sail, tied the sail on one side, and tied a slipknot on the other end to his wrist. ¡°Before going into the sea to look for food, make sure you are tied to the boat, otherwise, if you don¡¯t come up with one breath, the boat will be swept away by the waves.¡± He explained. [Hahahaha it¡¯s okay if the boat is swept away by the waves! ¡¿ [It¡¯s not impossible, we ordinary people come up with one breath, the boat should still be in place and unable to move 23333] [Boat: You came up before I did anything? ¡¿ Lu Liran was amused by the barrage, shook his head, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°The waves here are quite flat, I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± Ke Ji responded: ¡°Be careful.¡± He checked the rope tied by Lu Liran again, and then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch it for you on the boat.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lu Liran jumped into the water, and after a little adaptation, he dived directly underwater. The drone followed Lu Liran into the water, and after a few clicks, it turned into a mini-submarine. As soon as the small turbine turned, it quickly followed Lu Liran. There were some small fish under the water, which were not slippery. Lu Liran simply swung around to make a check, and then surfaced. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, and the physical cost of catching fish is too high and it¡¯s not worth it.¡± He said while supporting the bamboo boat. However, Lu Liran did not give up directly, instead he grabbed a bamboo, tied it with a rope, poked a plastic bottle with a knife, passed it through the rope, broke off a few short branches, sharpened them, tied them together and tied them to the rope, A small piece of coconut meat was inserted in the place of several pointed ends. Bamboo is used as a fishing rod, rope is used as a fishing line, plastic bottles are used as buoys, sharpened branches are used as hooks, and coconut meat is used as bait. Lu Liran directly caught fish on the boat! Ke Ji blinked, and it wasn¡¯t until Lu Liran finished doing it in twos and threes that he realized what the other party was doing. He couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Nothing can stop you from looking for food.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. [The host is having a great time these days! He even goes fishing! ¡¿ [In the anchor¡¯s dictionary, there is no such word as impossible] ¡¾Brother Lu: Give me a knife, and I can eat up the entire Desolate Star¡¿ ¡°I don¡¯t know if the fish here eat coconut meat.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Liran put the fishing rod on the bamboo boat, and the bottle floated on the sea, waiting for the fish to bite the bait. He opened a coconut, even if there is no fish to bite the bait, he can eat some coconut meat to replenish water and energy. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, don¡¯t waste physical strength, grab every available thing and time fragment, and try to get the food, water, and living resources you need. This is what every survivor must do.¡± Lu Liran took a sip of coconut Juice, chatting with some of the audience in the live broadcast room. The audience on the bullet screen said that it depends on luck, even if it is done, it may be useless. Seeing this, Lu Liran said: ¡°Although the goddess of luck will not patronize you all the time, it is better than those who have not even tried. At least we have made the first step, and the probability is from zero to 5%. ten.¡± As he was speaking, he saw the plastic bottle floating on the sea suddenly sink, almost slipping into the water even with the bamboo pole. Ke Ji grabbed it quickly with his eyes and hands, and Lu Liran got up excitedly, quickly took the fishing rod from Ke Ji, and pulled it up vigorously: ¡°It¡¯s coming! What am I talking about!¡± As soon as he picked up the fishing rod, Lu Liran felt that the pulling force was a bit heavy, and wondered if his temporary fishing rod and fishing line could support such a weight. He made a decisive decision and asked Ke Ji to hold the fishing rod, while he took off his shirt and jumped directly into the water. A beautiful parabola jumped into the water, Lu Liran swung his long legs, and swam down the fishing line quickly, and saw the fish biting the bait at a glance. The whole body of the fish is fiery red and beautiful, and it weighs about three or four catties depending on its size. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, he pulled out the dagger tied to his calf, and swam over without saying a word, directly stabbed the knife into the fish¡¯s gills, dug his fingers into the fish¡¯s mouth, and directly dragged the fish to the surface of the sea. [Fuck, fuck, brother Lu¡¯s operation is too cruel! ¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, my mouth hurts just looking at it¡¿ [Fish: Abba? Abba aba aba aba¡­] Ke Ji felt the tension under the fishing rod loosen, and he frowned. Just as he was about to see what was going on, he saw a fiery red fish being slapped onto the bamboo raft. Lu Liran emerged from the sea in one breath, and grinned: ¡°Fire coral fish, a high-grade raw food fish, weighs at least three catties.¡± Ke Ji pulled Lu Liran onto the boat, and saw Lu Liran enthusiastically stuck a knife into the thumping big fish without stopping at all. After he solved the pain neatly, he went directly to cut the gill scales. He pointed to the eyes of the big fish, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of common knowledge that fish eyes are rich in fresh water.¡± Ke Ji froze slightly when he heard the words, a bad premonition floated in his heart. Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Liran directly gouged out the fish eyes with a knife, one on the left and one on the left, stuffed one into his mouth, and handed the other to him in front of him with blessings. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The commander stiffly stuffed the fish eye into his mouth against the slightly puzzled and urging eyes of his own Omega. With a sound of ¡°cracking¡±, a stream of fresh water with a fishy smell poured into his mouth, and Ke Ji reluctantly swallowed it. ¡¾Hold¡¿ [I haven¡¯t reacted yet, I¡¯ll eat it! ? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Unexpectedly, in this season, the beauty and brother Lu did not escape the fate of eating strange food¡¿ [Sincerely ask, what¡¯s the taste? ¡¿ Lu Liran frowned, and spat out the hard shell with a bit of dusty sea mud. He poohed twice, spit out the strange taste in his mouth, and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard and slippery, and it¡¯s easy to bite the tongue. But it¡¯s very fresh.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­It¡¯s better than Tiaoyang¡¯s eyeballs, not so much. At least, it won¡¯t overflow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very salty. It¡¯s fishy,¡± he added. ¡°It¡¯s like a salted fish-flavored flow heart wrapped in marble hard candy.¡± ¡¾¡­ Just ask, can you still eat sashimi¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s strange recipe, arrived late though¡¿ Lu Liran smiled, there is no choice at this time, taste is more important or life is more important? He cut open the fire coral fish with a knife, and a stream of fish blood slid into the sea water along the coconut palm leaves spread on the bamboo raft, rippling away little by little. Chapter 126 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 126 Cut the fish in half, and the middle section is the spine of the fish. The fish spinal cord is also part of the liquid that can be drunk directly, but not much, better than nothing. Under Ke Ji¡¯s polite refusal, Lu Liran broke open the two pieces of fish and sucked them up in one gulp. The crystal clear and translucent fish meat is sliced into pieces of equal thickness. Fire coral fish has almost no fish bones, only the main fish bone spur in the spine, which is convenient and delicious. After the two ate a fish, they continued to lie back on the bamboo raft contentedly and drifted with the current. Lu Liran brought the coconuts that he had eaten earlier, and dug and smashed them with the dagger, crushing some old coconut meat that was attached to the coconut shell, and squeezed out a little coconut oil. He dug a handful and smeared it on the bodies and faces of himself and Ke Ji, all over the body. ¡°As I said before, coconut oil can prevent the skin from being inflamed and itchy due to this level of sun exposure and seawater soaking.¡± Lu Liran said. When rubbing his fingers across his cheeks, Lu Liran noticed that his face was dry and peeling. He frowned slightly, and wiped some on his face again. ¡°I once heard the story of a pair of people who were rescued from a shipwreck.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°It was a newlywed couple whose boat was capsized by a giant Mayer narwhal and had to escape into a lifeboat and float at sea.¡± As he spoke, he lay down in the shade of the sail. The coconut palm leaves on the boat were wet by the ups and downs of the waves, so he simply covered himself with those leaves to hide from the direct sun. He went on to say: ¡°The newlyweds drifted at sea for a whole month and a half before they were rescued. They lived on seabirds, fish and oysters. Except that the environment on the boat was better than ours, other conditions were extremely difficult. ¡° ¡°They were found with rotten clothes, red sores all over their body and festered skin, but at least they survived.¡± ¡¾God, it hurts to hear it¡¿ ¡¾How long will it take to maintain it back¡­¡¿ [I have to leave a scar, can¡¯t I go back? sure ah] ¡¾Life is better than death¡­¡¿ [Come on, if you can survive, it doesn¡¯t matter? ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, and nodded slightly: ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but if you can get coconuts at hand, don¡¯t waste the coconut oil in it, it will make yourself feel better.¡± While half-squinting to avoid the sun, he said to the live broadcast room: ¡°Drifting for a month and a half was a terrible disaster, and it was also a great test of humanity and emotion, but they persevered. It is also a kind of emotional sublimation to go through such an experience together.¡± Ke Ji nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words: ¡°You said before that every survivor must have faith in their hearts to support them. They held on to the end.¡± Lu Liran responded, he exhaled lightly, and nodded slightly: ¡°Maybe. The Barents Sea is quite a vast sea area, stretching as far as the eye can see. It is undoubtedly a great test of will for survivors drifting on the sea.¡± The camera lens of the drone changed to Lu Liran¡¯s perspective at the moment¡ª It is almost parallel to the sea level, looking straight from the height where Lu Liran is lying on the bamboo raft, the azure sea water rushes up the bamboo raft from time to time, the sea is everywhere, and even a piece of land and isolated islands cannot be seen, let alone discerning the direction. ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± Lu Liran lay on the bamboo raft for a while and then turned over again. He looked at Ke Ji, but he didn¡¯t know how tolerant the other party was, but he didn¡¯t complain at all. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Would you like that?¡± hot?¡± Ke Ji tilted his head, lay on the bamboo raft and looked at Lu Liran, his steel-blue pupils narrowed slightly because the sunlight was too harsh. He smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s the same mentality as that of the newlyweds.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t react for a while, and subconsciously let out an ¡°oh¡±, and it took two seconds to realize what the other party said. he:! ! [The mentality of the newlyweds? Damn! ! Hooligans! ! Brother is the first one not allowed! ! @#£¤%¡­&] [Beauty¡¯s mouth is ah, can you be more straightforward? ! ¡¿ [No way, it is more difficult to conquer the host if it is the anchor] [Indeed ¡Ì less straightforwardness, the host may not have heard it, and more straightforwardness will make it greasy] [Looking at it this way, I suddenly feel that beauty is so difficult hahahahaha] [Beauty O and steel straight man A, tsk tsk, I don¡¯t think so, sooner or later the beauty can¡¯t stand it and run away, and then chase his wife to the crematorium] [Impossible, seeing the beauty licking like this, I guess it will be the end of the licking, everything you need] Lu Liran unnaturally ignored the commander¡¯s words. He turned to the live broadcast room and coughed dryly: ¡°It¡¯s too hot, it¡¯s worth cooling down physically.¡± ¡°At noon like this, you can jump in the sea and swim around to cool off.¡± As he spoke, he directly ¡°plopped¡± into the sea without any hesitation. Jump into the sea and calm down. What newlyweds. It¡¯s so exciting. There is also a faint shame of being taken advantage of in vain. Lu Liran swam around in the water before turning his head up. As soon as he turned his head up, he saw Ke Ji propping up his upper body and looking over with a smile on his chin. ¡°Du Du, is the mermaid at home?¡± Ke Ji raised his index finger and tapped on the bamboo raft. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s King Kong piranha.¡± He tried to keep his face straight, responding to the commander¡¯s teasing. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to answer him like this, he burst out laughing, and finally fell down on the bamboo raft, his chest heaving and undulating greatly, laughing so that Lu Liran turned from blushing to angry, and finally stretched out his hand The water rushed over. ¡°If the Vajra piranha is so cute, I¡¯d like to feed it with my body.¡± Ke Ji was still smiling after his face was poured with water, at least he stopped laughing. Lu Liran snorted. He turned over and plunged back into the water, swimming happily around the bamboo raft for two weeks. At this moment, the sun is just right, and the water is also brightly illuminated. At a glance, you can see a place more than ten meters below the water, which is crystal clear. Surrounded by the small fish I saw before, small groups of small groups, mostly small whitebait, and occasionally a small cluster of colorful ones, not afraid to see people, probably because no one came to this water area, just Swimming around Lu Liran. Lu Liran was overjoyed when he saw this, so he swam with these small fish for a while. Not long after swimming, those small fish suddenly seemed to have received some signal, and scattered away, swimming fast and anxiously, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In such a vast expanse of blue sea water, only Lu Liran was left alone in the empty water, surrounded by small floc-like suspended matter. Lu Liran felt uneasy, there was a monster in the abnormality, he quickly surfaced and looked around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Koji asked. Lu Liran pursed his lips, supported the bamboo raft with both hands and turned over vigorously, exhaled and said, ¡°The fish suddenly ran away, as if they were frightened.¡± Ke Ji frowned upon hearing this. The weather is still fine at the moment, and it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s raining. These little fish probably didn¡¯t hide in the deep sea because they were inspired by the storm. Then there is only one possibility left. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other: ¡°There is a big guy out looking for food.¡± As soon as the words fell, the boat under him shook violently, as if being bumped, Lu Liran almost lost his footing and was about to fall, but was pulled back to the middle by Ke Ji. Lu Liran hurriedly looked under the water, and saw a dark shadow passing under the boat. He gasped: ¡°It¡¯s not small.¡± His catamaran was already big enough, at least one or two times bigger than the common sword goby in this sea area, which he took into account, usually the sword goby would not attack things bigger than himself. And now the thing that hit the boat is probably about the same size as the boat. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately flew the drone into the water. The audience in the live broadcast room followed the vision of the drone and drilled underwater, as if they had drilled into the bottom of the sea. Surrounded by deep and quiet sea water, I seem to see nothing at first glance, and I seem to see something. I don¡¯t know if I will see something more bluffing in the next second, and it is extremely exciting. ¡¾Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah brother you be a person! How can you get rid of us! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ¡¿ ¡¾Stimulate! How can there be such an experience in other live broadcast rooms? ! So exciting! ¡¿ ¡¾Wuhu! I seem to see something! ¡¿ [Where is where? ¡¿ Lu Liran was also staring at the live broadcast room, adjusting the orientation of the drone. I don¡¯t know if that thing just came over out of curiosity to say hello and left, or it hid itself again and planned to attack them. Lu Liran felt uneasy, frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps it was caused by the fish blood just now¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the camera of the drone turned around and was facing a **** mouth, rushing straight towards it. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and the drone rushed out of the sea in a panic, dripping water in mid-air, and fled in a distressed and pitiful manner. [Fuck, you scared me to death! ¡¿ [In class, TAT scared me so much that I jumped up from my seat and invited all the professors to TAT] [What the hell! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t see clearly either, but the densely packed fangs in that glance must be one of the big guys who can run amok in the ocean. In less than two seconds, a piece of gray-green fin like an inverted triangle rose little by little on the sea not far away, like half of the triangular sail of a sailboat breaking through the waves, swimming towards Lu Liran¡¯s boat without slowing down. When Lu Liran saw the fin, he cursed secretly: ¡°Hammerhead Gray Whale Shark!¡± Hammerhead gray whale sharks are not particularly aggressive, but they are more sensitive to the smell of blood than any other shark. According to science, the average shark can smell blood and flesh at a concentration of one part per million in water, but the hammerhead gray whale shark is twice as strong. When Lu Liran saw it, he knew it must be the smell of the fire coral fish from before. If it was another shark, I am afraid that it would not be attracted by the **** smell of such a fish, but, who would have known that there is actually a hungry hammerhead gray whale shark wandering in the nearby waters? ! Lu Liran¡¯s scalp was numb, he grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t fall.¡± The gray whale shark wandered around the boat, and its long and powerful tail swept across the bottom of the boat from time to time, causing the boat to shake. Lu Liran followed the direction of the fin, stared at the movement of the gray whale shark, and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming: ¡°Look! It¡¯s here!¡± The drone followed closely, watching the gray-green fish skin surface and dive from time to time. Occasionally, the spindle-like head surfaced, and the pair of fish eyes were cold and heartless, showing no warmth at all. Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat extremely fast, and he leaned nervously on the bamboo raft: ¡°At least you don¡¯t have to be afraid if you can see the fins, if it suddenly sinks¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, he saw the fins of the triangular fish, which was originally towering above the sea, suddenly go down and disappear in the blink of an eye. Lu Liran¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. ¡¾Missing? Ran? ¡¿ [Did you turn around a few times and feel that there is nothing to eat? ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Damn it!¡± He got up suddenly, changed to sit down, and held on to the sail tightly. In the next second, a huge impact force hit directly below the other side of the catamaran, directly flipping the raft upside down! Lu Liran and Ke Ji fell into the water together. Lu Liran quickly emerged from the water and looked around nervously. At the same time, the system¡¯s cheap notification sound suddenly sounded in my mind: ¡°Host Host, a challenge mission has been detected! The mission rewards are particularly rich! The price-performance ratio is extremely high! Here you go Kangkang!¡± ¡°Host Lu Liran accepts the challenge mission. Please read the mission details carefully.¡± [Challenge Mission: Monsters in the Barents Sea] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡î] [Task requirements: survive. (No assistance from others is allowed)] [Mission Completion Reward: Half-price sale in the mall for a limited time] [Mission failure penalty: recovery system] Chapter 127 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 127 System challenge missions are not common, but it is not the first time Lu Liran encounters them. Every failure penalty is a threat to recover the system. He received the task information in his mind, and he was no longer surprised. He tried his best to control his breathing, stepped on the water and looked around, observing the movement of the gray whale shark. The hammerhead gray whale shark that had just launched a sneak attack was wandering in the surrounding sea tens of meters away, its gray-green fins towering above the sea, like a dangerous signal. Sharks can smell people¡¯s fear. The more you swim and dodge with your head closed, the easier it is to arouse the interest of sharks. Lu Liran stared at the shark, and at the same time, he watched the surrounding situation out of the corner of his eye¡ªthere was no village, no store, and even the shadow of the coastline, so there was no need to think about swimming to the shore. His best escape route now is to quickly return to the boat. Pushing and pushing by the waves, it was just an effort to regain consciousness after falling into the water, and the boat had been pushed to a distance of more than ten meters. While stepping on the water, Lu Liran approached the boat in a backstroke position, and said seriously: ¡°Although the hammerhead gray whale shark is not very aggressive, when you are surrounded by such a huge four-meter-long monster, it is impossible not to Fear.¡± ¡°This is what all shipwrecked people fear most.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, only he knew how fast his heart was beating, he forced himself to calm down, his eyes collided with Ke Ji, he shook his head slightly, and exchanged a eyes. Ke Ji paused when he was about to make a move, and frowned. Lu Liran went on to continue: ¡°But since it has already happened, it is just right, I will take this opportunity to show you how to survive being targeted by sharks without relying on external forces!¡± ¡¾what? ! Now that this is the case, Brother Lu still wants to continue the live broadcast? ! ¡¿ [At this time, the rescue team should be online! ? ¡¿ ¡¾No¡­ Brother Lu doesn¡¯t seem to have a team¡¿ [The only time Brother Lu used a backup retreat plan was in the Salba Desert] [Grass, what is Brother Lu going to do? ! Such a big shark! ¡¿ The barrage in the live broadcast room was chaotic, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the live broadcast room anymore. While talking, the hammerhead gray whale shark had already circled around them and slowly approached. While maintaining a backstroke position, Lu Liran paddled the water with one hand, slowly swam close to his boat, and said in a deep voice: ¡°In this situation, the first thing you must do is to determine the direction of the coast, or in other words, determine the escape route.¡± route.¡± ¡°For now, we only have the overturned catamaran as the only way out. So first of all, we have to swim there first, no matter whether it is upside down or what, climbing up is the priority!¡± [Brother Lu, hurry up! ¡¿ [Hurry up, hurry up! I¡¯m dying of anxiety! ¡¿ [Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that this shark is getting closer! How far ahead? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, ah, it¡¯s coming! ¡¿ Lu Liran stared at the shark with cold eyes, and said at the same time: ¡°Like most carnivores, once the target shows the intention of fleeing cowardly, they will chase after it. On the contrary, if the prey shows the intention of attacking and If there is no intention of resisting, then they will also retreat and hesitate.¡± ¡°Sharks are far more sensitive to sight than other sea creatures, so for example, at this distance, my stare should be able to play a role.¡± Lu Liran said, and at the same time tightened his muscles to prevent possible unexpected attacks in the future . Not far away, I saw the gray-green triangular fin standing still on the water surface for a second, as if he was really hesitant. After a few seconds, I saw it flick its long tail and swim clockwise following the direction of the boat. Go, actually really detoured away from Lu Liran! [Fuck, is it really effective? ! ¡ªPotato cakes are given to the anchor 1x sushi] [The legendary murderous eyes! ¡¿ [Yes, anchor! ¡ªRose Mochi gave the host 1x top-quality wagyu beef] Because of the sudden appearance of the hammerhead gray whale shark, the popularity of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast soared rapidly, and the number of people broke through from more than one million to three million in a blink of an eye, and they are still rising rapidly. Manager Lucio noticed the abnormally rising data in the background, and quickly transferred to Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room to watch, his face turned pale with fright¡ª Live Sharks! Didn¡¯t he notify him to call for backup? ! Looking at Lu Liran again, it really didn¡¯t mean to ask for help at all, and the barrage also said that the anchor planned to fight the shark hand-to-hand, without relying on any external force. Lucio gasped. Awesome, my anchor! Looking at the name of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, Lucio suddenly felt that the name was too unpopular, so he changed it in the background: [Survival in the wilderness: fight the evil shark in the sea with bare hands! ¡¿ Then I contacted the management boss and asked for a front-row recommendation of the most searched spot on the live broadcast platform. The previous biggest exposure was the three-day opening screen reward from the ring position, but this exposure was instantaneous. On the other hand, the hot search position recommendation, this is a continuous and long-term exposure, which cannot be compared at all. Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast suddenly became more popular. ¡°Congratulations to the host¡¯s live broadcast room for more than five million online viewers, system rewards: agility +2, strength +2, fatal strike rate +1%¡± ¡°Current panel properties: Strength: 5+2 (your strength is as strong as an iron bull) Dexterity: 6+2 (your reflexes are lightning fast) Speed: 6 Stamina: 6 Fatal strike rate: 3%+1% (your explosive power is astounding)¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expression froze, and he saw the fins of the triangular fish not far away suddenly sank to the surface of the sea again. In just two seconds, Lu Liran felt a sudden strong current of water a few meters below his feet. His pupils shrank suddenly, his muscles tensed instantly, and his leg muscles suddenly exploded at an unprecedented speed. With a sudden kick, he jumped two or three meters away. Almost at the same time, a big **** mouth suddenly broke out on the water surface, and the densely packed fangs rushed straight at Lu Liran! If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t reacted so fast just now, he would have been bitten by that gray whale shark! [Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! ! ¡¿ [It¡¯s just a little short! ! Brother Lu, run! We are no longer live! ¡¿ [This is really risking your life to broadcast live! run! ¡¿ Lu Liran was also in a cold sweat, but there was no panic on his face. Instead, he had a cold and serious face. The terrible scars running through his face were particularly gloomy and chilling under the huge spray. The hammerhead gray whale shark almost half-jumped out of the water, its **** mouth opened and closed brutally following the falling parabola, still trying to bite its prey. An extremely stinky **** smell hits the face! After Lu Liran dodged the hammerhead gray whale shark¡¯s bite, he had no intention of fleeing. Instead, he twisted his body and curled his abdomen, his body shape was like a tight spring, and then he kicked up and down suddenly, borrowing With violent falling force, he punched the gray whale shark¡¯s eyes and nose very quickly! For a while, the punches were like raindrops, but it took only a few seconds for the gray whale shark to come out of the water, but it was actually blinded by Lu Liran¡¯s fist! The three-meter-long gray whale shark fell into the sea again, causing huge waves. Lu Liran dived directly into the water, staring fixedly at the shark. Seeing the gray whale shark wagging its tail vigorously in the water as if it was in pain, as if it was irritated, it turned and rushed towards Lu Liran! Lu Liran quickly broke out of the water, took a deep breath, and plunged into the water again. The gray whale shark charged forward with a huge three-meter figure, and Lu Liran stepped firmly in the water without dodging or dodging. It wasn¡¯t until the shark¡¯s big mouth was in front of him that he turned around abruptly and grabbed it directly into the gill slit with one hand. He moved quickly and neatly, arched his body slightly, stepped on the fish with both feet, actually half-ridden on the gray whale shark! Before the audience in the live broadcast room could react, Lu Liran made an uppercut with the other hand, bringing up a very obvious stream of water, and hit the gray whale shark¡¯s gills hard! He hit the uppercut several times in a row, and saw the gray whale shark writhing in pain, wishing he could get rid of the human hanging on him immediately. The three-meter-long gray whale shark was very powerful, and Lu Liran held on for more than ten seconds before letting go. He quickly swam away for a certain distance, and then drew out the dagger tied around his ankle, keeping a cautious eye on the gray whale shark in front of him, in case it would strike back again. However, this time, the Gray Whale Shark threw off Lu Li and then confronted Lu Liran at a depth of several meters for a few seconds, then quickly swam around a corner and swam into the deep sea quickly. Looking at the back, there is still a hint of fleeing. Lu Liran held his breath and stayed underwater until he was sure that the hammerhead gray whale shark had really swam away, then he quickly kicked out of the water and took a deep breath. [Fuck, Brother Lu is so awesome! Beat the shark away? ! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Too **** amazing! ! Movies don¡¯t dare to do that! ¡ªYangzhi Ganlu gave the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu] ¡¾Stimulate! ! I also said that the name of this live broadcast room was too grandstanding, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be a climax as soon as I came in! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x white truffle] The live broadcast room was completely blown up. As soon as Lu Liran got out of the water, he heard all kinds of rewarding sound effects bombarded in the live broadcast room. After he was stunned for a moment, he heard the system¡¯s excited prompt: ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the challenge mission! The mall starts selling at half price! The time limit is three hours!¡± Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, the system¡¯s reminder meant that he was completely safe. After this relaxation, Lu Liran felt that his whole body was so sore that he had no strength at all, he couldn¡¯t even step on the water, and he was about to sink. A force firmly supported Lu Liran¡¯s waist. Lu Liran subconsciously turned his head to look over, and saw Ke Ji¡¯s face enlarged very close. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ke Ji gritted his teeth and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear. Lu Liran pursed his lips. Because of the obvious loss of strength and fear, he didn¡¯t refute the man, and was led by the other party to swim to the side of the boat. The catamaran that had been overturned by the shark turned over again for some reason. Fortunately, most of the things on the boat were tightly tied with ropes by the two men, and even if they turned over, they were not too seriously damaged. Ke Ji picked up all the leaves floating on the sea. At first glance, it seemed that the boat hadn¡¯t capsized. In addition to the wet sails, a lot of sticks were missing, and I was a little embarrassed. Lu Liran was held by Ke Ji¡¯s waist, and he lifted it directly onto the hull of the boat. Lu Liran subconsciously let out a low cry. He never thought that Ke Ji would pick him up and put him on the boat underwater, despite his weight of more than 150 kilograms. What a strength! ? The studio was also dumbfounded. ¡¾Fuck, this beauty is so powerful hahahaha¡­¡¿ [Pinch the horse, is this really an Omega? Is there no wrong attribute? ¡¿ [I am not sure for the first time¡­] [No matter what, brother Lu is the best! ¡¿ Chapter 128 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 128 Lu Liran watched with amused Ke Ji pick a coconut, opened the coconut shell, and brought it to his mouth, as if he wanted to feed him. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. Ke Ji heard the words and looked at him: ¡°Then see for yourself whether you can hold it.¡± As he said, he stuffed the coconut into Lu Liran¡¯s arms. Lu Liran never thought that five or six catties of coconuts could sink anywhere, and he didn¡¯t care at all when he took them, but he didn¡¯t think that the strength in his hands seemed to be drained, and he almost spilled the coconuts into the water. Fortunately, Ke Ji had expected it earlier, and he held it up a little and didn¡¯t let go completely. Lu Liran frowned, wrapped his arms around the coconut, and looked at Ke Ji with some embarrassment. Seeing this, Ke Ji was helpless and funny, and rubbed Lu Liran¡¯s arms and fingers vigorously to help the muscles relax: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll help you hold the coconut and drink some supplements.¡± ¡°You actually fought that gray whale shark with your bare hands. Go home and see if Zai Zai will hold you and cry in fright.¡± Ke Ji pinched Lu Liran¡¯s fingers, his tone was a little fearful and helpless, and he threatened Lu Ziqian. . Lu Liran grinned, instead of drinking the coconut, he said, ¡°Zai Zai will only scream excitedly when he sees Papa winning the gray whale shark.¡± Ke Ji choked, and had to admit in his heart that what Lu Liran said was closer to reality. He was worried before, so he also plunged into the water, and was on guard a dozen meters away, and saw with his own eyes how Lu Liran got entangled with the three-meter-long behemoth. A crisp and sharp movement on land is full of murderous moves, but in the water, dancing and fighting with such ferocious and dangerous creatures brings indescribable deadly danger and beauty. Ke Ji watched from the side, his heart was beating extremely fast, some of it was because of nervousness and worry, but more of it was because of his heartbeat. He let out a breath and smiled helplessly: ¡°You really¡­drink coconut milk.¡± Turning the subject, the coconut came to Lu Liran¡¯s mouth again. Lu Liran paused, hesitant: ¡°¡­I¡¯m afraid of being choked.¡± The commander who does not have any water feeding experience: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it later.¡± Lu Liran laughed. Ke Ji pulled the surrounding palm stems and leaves. The leaf stems are hollow. He broke off a short section and cut off the leaves on both sides. There is a ready-made hollow straw in the middle. Lu Liran blinked, took the ¡°straw¡±, took a sip of the coconut juice from Ke Ji¡¯s hand, and instantly felt comfortable coming back to life. It was only at this moment that he had the strength to watch the live broadcast again. The live broadcast room was still enthusiastically excited because of the scene of fighting the gray whale shark just now, and some people were puzzled¡ª¡ª [How strong is the anchor, can he beat the shark away? ! ¡¿ [That¡¯s a shark! This is too incredible¡ªthe afternoon black tea is given to the host 1x Sukiyaki] ¡¾Too cruel, too cruel¡¿ [I think the host took out the dagger at the end. If he had taken it out earlier, there would be less danger of counterattacking later] Lu Liran smiled when he saw this, and explained to the live broadcast room: ¡°Hammer sharks also need to pay attention to skills. The eyes, nose and gills of sharks are the most vulnerable places, so once they are hit hard, they will writhe in pain and produce Thoughts of escape.¡± ¡°As for getting the knife out, that was the last resort. Hitting it in the eyes and nose the first time just irritated it, and the second time I grabbed it by the gills and beat it, I¡¯m not sure it would be okay. It will make it go crazy, or be scared away, but I have no other choice but to take out a dagger to be on guard.¡± ¡°The blood of a fire coral fish will attract the hammerhead gray whale shark. What about the blood of the hammerhead gray whale shark? I am afraid that sharks thousands of miles away will be attracted, and then it will be a bigger disaster.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Hiss, the school of sharks is too scary! ¡¿ [Then there is nothing else to do except bare hands? ! ¡¿ [Sea disaster encounters a shark, that¡¯s game over, okay, don¡¯t think about anything else] ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily true, it¡¯s just that we happened to be capsized by this shark. If we were still on the boat, it would probably just attack and test a few times before it would consciously leave.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Sharks that actively attack humans are not Not much, mostly because of treating humans like fish.¡± ¡°Over the years, in the seaside shark bite accidents, the vast majority of victims are tourists with no clothes or very little cloth. There will be lights, like fish.¡± Lu Liran leaned on the sail, enjoying the coconut juice while explaining. Even the sun looked lovely to him now as the boat swayed and passed the shark¡¯s patronage. ¡°Similarly, some brightly patterned ones are also easy to attract the attention of sharks, such as surfboards and the like.¡± Lu Liran added, ¡°The reason for their attacks is probably just curiosity. The way fish show their curiosity is to bite , hit it.¡± ¡°And the curiosity of a three- to four-meter-long shark is not something ordinary people can bear.¡± ¡¾¡­ Excuse me, this kind of curiosity will kill you TAT¡¿ [I learned it, I will definitely wear that kind of fully armed swimsuit when I go to sea in the future! ¡¿ ¡¾+1 What to look good, life matters¡¿ Lu Liran smiled, the reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room was as he expected, but now that he said so, when he got to the beach and looked at the coolness of the beach, he might forget the threat of sharks again. He finally reminded: ¡°The place where sharks are most often attacked is actually shallow water. In any case, if you do find sharks, first make sure where the shore is and swim to a place where you can go ashore.¡± ¡°Then, slapping the surface of the water, shouting loudly, and staring at the sharks may all cause them to stop attacking.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It may not be the same as what was shot in the movie, but in reality, sharks encounter this kind of attack. situation, it is very likely that this is a troublesome target, so give up chasing.¡± He cheered up and yawned after he finished speaking, feeling extremely sleepy. After drinking the coconut juice, Ke Ji dug out the coconut meat inside and let Lu Liran eat it. After feeding him a full stomach, he let the man lie down to rest. ¡°Just the live broadcast¡­¡± Lu Liran muttered. Ke Ji said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to just drive it like this.¡± ¡°Everyone is going to run away.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°There are flying guests here.¡± Ke Ji laughed, and pressed Lu Liran to lie down, ¡°I¡¯ll sell my color for a while.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran picked up a palm leaf and covered his head, his face began to feel hot. The flying guest¡¯s statement was just teasing at the beginning, but Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that he accepted this identity well and used it to choke him. Lu Liran closed his eyes, looked at the situation in the live broadcast room in his mind, and saw that the barrage was screaming¡ª¡ª [No, no, no! We can watch Brother Lu get wet all day long! ¡ªPotato cakes are given to the anchor 1x sushi] [That¡¯s right! It would be great to have a beauty as a guest anchor! ¡¿ [Beauty, beauty, please ask for the details of getting along with Brother Lu privately! ¡¿ [Beauty, beauty, let¡¯s talk about Brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is super cute in private! Faintly feels that he is a tough guy on the outside and a soft Alpha on the inside! ¡¿ ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, super cute.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice was low and there was a trace of indistinguishable affection. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes widened. This temporary anchor is terrible. Looking at the barrage again, it was true that the barrage exploded again because of Ke Ji¡¯s flop, and he asked endless questions, including the relationship between the two of them. Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast room in his mind, so that he could not see it. He opened the mall, and it was more friendly to sell at half price. There are everything in the mall panel, and they are all purchased and exchanged according to popularity. Lu Liran currently has a total popularity value of 21.09 million. Most of the skill books in the mall originally cost from four million to tens of millions. Now the most expensive one can be discounted in half, which is like buying one get one free. , Lu Liran was very moved. A master-level fighting and grappling skill book with a discounted price of 13 million popularity. An intermediate prop production skill book with a discounted price of 3.8 million hits. A master-level trekking and cross-country skills book, the discounted price is 4.02 million people. According to priority and cost performance, Lu Liran bought the three most practical skill books, with a total of 20.82 million popularity. He glanced at the remaining available popularity in the corner: 270,000. Really, well used. Lu Liran felt the joy of buying at half price. From another perspective, he earned 20.82 million. Although the system¡¯s challenge tasks came unexpectedly, it is still very cost-effective to think about the rewards and rewards. Fortunately, what I met was only a hammerhead gray whale shark, which was not very aggressive and had no physique. Lu Liran leaned against the cool palm leaves, without thinking about it, and fell asleep unconsciously under the swaying of the water. Ke Ji sat quietly beside him, covering him from the sun. Sweat dripped from the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s nose, and Ke Ji suddenly bent his mouth. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and took out a small bottle of finger-thick empty can from the terminal, and put it under the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s nose. Just waiting for the crystal drops of sweat to drip down. Slap. Ke Ji collected them contentedly and put them back in the terminal. [? Beauty, what is this operation? ¡¿ ¡¾crazy, Chinese, operation, operation¡¿ [Never thought that you are such a beauty! ¡¿ Ke Ji looked at the live broadcast room with a smile, raised his index finger to the corner of his mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t tell him.¡± [Unless the beauty tells us what to do! ¡¿ ¡°I won¡¯t tell you guys. I will **** it from me after I tell you.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows. ¡­ When Lu Liran woke up again, the sun had already set. He opened his eyes wide, turned over and sat up suddenly: ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°Three or four hours.¡± Ke Ji said, he looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Are you resting well?¡± Lu Liran nodded and groaned slightly, he was sleeping so deeply! ? again! ¡°Just rest well.¡± Ke Ji said, he looked up at the clouds in the distance, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Look at the sky, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± At the far end, the sky was so dark that it seemed that it was already night, and the dark clouds fell heavily over the sea, as if they could be grasped by raising their hands, and the rolling waves could be seen hundreds of kilometers away. faintly visible. But here it is sunny, blue sky and white clouds. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned, and his face turned ugly. [It¡¯s so far away from here, it shouldn¡¯t be affected, right? ¡¿ ¡¾My uncle is a sailor. He often said that the weather at sea can change as soon as it changes. I really can¡¯t tell¡¿ [If there is a big storm, brother Lu, can this boat hold it? ¡¿ [hard to say¡­] Sure enough, within an hour, the cloud group spread to the sea here at an extremely fast speed. Black clouds pressed down on the sea, and in the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind on the sea, and the waves were three to four meters high! Lu Liran and Ke Ji clung to the raft to stabilize their bodies, and saw the small catamaran bumping up and down in the vast sea area, completely out of control. ¡°This is the power of the sea!¡± Lu Liran shouted at the camera of the drone against the strong wind and waves, ¡°One second it can be calm and gentle! The next second it will turn its face and be ruthless!¡± As he said, a huge wave directly covered their boat in front of him, and a few seconds later, the trembling bamboo boat rushed out of the wave and floated perfectly on the water. Lu Liran was drenched all over, his eyelashes were stained with sea water, and he was completely embarrassed. Even so, he still gasped for breath and held onto the hull of the ship tightly, and continued: ¡°The Barents Sea swallows no less than a hundred ships every year! The unnamed and sunken corpses dragged into the bottom of the sea by it are countless! And we have to live If you go down, you must be prepared to compete with it! It is not stronger than anyone else, but more tenacious than anyone else! Who is more persistent!¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he saw a sea wave rolling in front of him, his heart jumped, and he knew that this wave was not good. He looked at Ke Ji and shouted, ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji raised his head and looked up, then quickly crawled towards Lu Liran, leaned over and pressed on Lu Liran, with his hands around Lu Liran¡¯s side, like a safety bolt. Huge waves threw them up high, and the bamboo soaked in seawater was slippery. Lu Liran was about to be thrown out without catching it, and fell into the water again after being hugged tightly by Ke Ji. ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Liran spat out a mouthful of sea water and coughed several times, ¡°This damn¡­¡± For the first time, he couldn¡¯t hold back the swearing. ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it has been, it seems that I have been tossing and tossing in such waves all night. Lu Liran felt that his chest was being squeezed so painfully, but neither of them dared to relax. Only when you are really in the huge waves can you know how terrifying the power of the sea is. Their catamaran was even broken up under the turbulence of the waves, leaving only the half of the raft tightly held by the two of them, and the other half was swept into the rough waves after being broken up. Lu Liran saw it being torn to pieces by the waves. Under the strong wind, torrential rain and huge waves, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky from time to time, and then branched out into several thin and bright lines. The surface of the sea is occasionally illuminated. Lu Liran wiped his face again, wiping away the sea water that blinded his eyes. He looked up at the sky, the dark clouds seemed to be faintly dissipating, the wind and rain had also weakened their momentum, and a faint but bright beam of morning light shot down directly through the clouds. ¡°The rain seems to have stopped¡­¡± Lu Liran murmured. Almost at the same time, the system¡¯s notification tone ¡°GIN¡± sounded¡ª ¡°The restoration progress of the host¡¯s appearance has been completed!¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and soon another big wave covered his head. His whole body was pushed into the water along with the hull, and the water was quiet, only the sound of water bubbles and grunts. He opened his eyes underwater, still a little dazed. The next second, he was thrown out of the water by the waves. finished? ! ¡¾¡­Fuck¡¿ ¡¾Hold¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾Am I dazzled? ¡¿ [¡­The anchor took off her makeup online? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck¡¿ Chapter 129 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 129 It was fried into a pot of porridge in the live broadcast room. No one would have imagined that under the stormy waves, the originally terrifying anchor with twisted wrinkles and scars on his face was actually washed away by the waves! [Is it my eyesight? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m dazzled too¡­¡¿ [It¡¯s not that millions of people are dazzled! ! ! Sober up! ! It¡¯s the host who changed his face! ! ¡¿ [God **** face change! ¡¿ Lu Liran was also stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect that he would complete the progress of the restoration of his appearance under such circumstances. His mind went blank for a moment, but he still clung to the raft and fought against the waves instinctively. ¡ª This is restored? Then how did he explain it to Ke Ji? ! After this thought swirled in Lu Liran¡¯s mind for a moment, it was thrown to the back of his mind. He was dealing with the irritability of the Barents Sea, and he had no extra energy to think about other issues for the time being. Until the waves start to calm down. Watching the dawn break through the clouds, you know that the night has passed. ¡°It¡¯s finally calm.¡± Ke Ji turned over and lay on his back on the raft, heaving a long sigh of relief. He looked sideways at Lu Liran, and said with a smile, ¡°This night was too bad, but fortunately, at least half of the rafts were saved.¡± Lu Liran lay on the raft with his back facing Ke Ji, and he responded. Ke Ji frowned, turned over and approached: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any injury?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little apprehensive, but more joyful, he didn¡¯t know how Ke Ji would react when he saw his appearance. More importantly, he didn¡¯t even know what Lu Liran looked like at the moment. He thought about it, and quickly called out the live broadcast room. I saw the man in the drone lens, soaked all over, with short, shaved hair clinging to his ears, under the firm and tough facial features, a pair of dark brown eyes were a little tired, but still in good spirits. The black quick-drying clothes tightly wrapped the muscular and muscular half of the body. In the chaos, the clothes were half lifted above the waist, revealing a small piece of abdominal muscles and mermaid lines. The trousers also tightly wrapped the long and slender legs. Although they were so tightly wrapped that nothing was exposed, they still made people unable to help but fantasize about them. His face, which had been wrinkled from the burn, had been flattened. All kinds of thick and swollen scars that run through the entire facial features have all fallen off without leaving a trace. Even the skin tone and skin texture have been repaired from the roughness of sunburn for many years to delicate and fair. The man in the camera has clear eyebrows and eyes, even though he is in a mess, he doesn¡¯t seem to be in the slightest panic. A pair of leaf-shaped eyes are sharp and deep, the corners of the eyes are deep and slightly long, and the tails of the eyes are slightly upturned, which makes the lover unconsciously fear. When smiling slightly, the dark brown irises add two points of softness and warmth to the eyes . The roots of the mountain are tall and straight, as if carved with a knife and an axe, and the nose is straight and slightly curved inward, looking handsome and handsome. The lips are thin and red, and the bead between the peaks of the lips is small and delicate, and they are always slightly pursed unconsciously on weekdays, which is almost invisible, with a bit of temptation of restraint and abstinence. The ratio of three courtyards and five eyes is just right for him, a little more force would make him look too feminine, and a little less force would make him dull and a little less stunning. Now is the best, bright and soft when smiling, handsome and cold when not smiling, this appearance will be remembered in my heart at a glance, and I will never forget it. At this glance, there is no such thing as the chilling and frightening look at the previous glance. It¡¯s like changing your face! [Speaking of¡­then how dark the liquid foundation that Brother Lu used to use as a primer is! ? ¡¿ [I want to know what kind of makeup base Lu Ge used before, and he didn¡¯t take off his makeup when he made it in Salba! ¡¿ [The huge waves in the Barents Sea are amazing] [Thank you, thank you for the huge waves of the Barents Sea, for letting me see such a live broadcaster who hides the beauty of the prosperous age! ¡¿ Lu Liran stared blankly at himself in the live broadcast room. He hadn¡¯t seen himself like this for several years, and he almost forgot what such a good skin looks like. As expected of him. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help being complacent in his heart, it wasn¡¯t him who boasted, but this good skin would definitely blind most people to see his appearance, but not his inner beauty. <(£þ¦á£þ)¨J Lu Liran was stunned for a while. In the eyes of others, he seems to be staring at a certain place in deep thought, meaningful and unpredictable. ¡ª This is the advantage of being good-looking. Now the weather was calm, and the drone landed directly on Lu Liran, and it became clearer in the live broadcast room. Immediately, millions of online viewers were dumbfounded and exploded. [Is this a disguise technique? Human skin mask? ! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s definitely not a mask! I feel like I put on makeup? ! ¡¿ [Fuck, fuck, I¡¯m gone, Brother Lu is so good-looking? ! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ ¡¾Gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? ¡ª¡ªGive the host 1x white truffle with all the courage] [I¡¯m gone too, what is Mei Qiangye A, it¡¯s too foul! ¡ªTiancai gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran heard the sound effect of tipping in the live broadcast room, and couldn¡¯t help but look over. He blinks and puts on makeup? It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be used as an excuse to prevaricate the live broadcast room. But it¡¯s definitely not enough to deal with Ke Ji. He wondered if there might still be a showdown. ¡°Why have you been lying on your stomach? Is there something uncomfortable?¡± Ke Ji frowned suddenly, got up and moved to Lu Liran¡¯s side, and stretched out his hand to turn Lu Liran over. Lu Liran took advantage of the situation and sat up, coughing lightly: ¡°No, I¡¯m just lying down, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji felt relieved: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He raised his eyes subconsciously, and when he saw Shang Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he was taken aback for a moment, and then his pupils shrank slightly: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Liran pretended to be stupid. If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s reminder, he shouldn¡¯t have noticed the change in himself. This has to deal with the live broadcast room. ¡¾Brother Lu still doesn¡¯t know that he has taken off his makeup¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu! You are a peerless beauty! You big pig¡¯s trotter! ! You are exposed! ! ¡¿ [Ah ah ah ah from today! I was born to be an anchor! Death is the anchor¡¯s ghost! Anchor ah ah I announce you! ¡¿ [Gah, I¡¯m such a superficial person when I fall into the pit in a second! ¡¿ [One-click triple link! Follow like share! Treasure anchor! ! ¡¿ The number of followers in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room instantly rose from hundreds of thousands to 500,000, and the system excitedly sent a congratulatory message¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host for breaking through 500,000 followers! Get a system reward: the shopping mall lottery ticket x1! The system automatically enters the process of upgrading the installation package!¡± ¡°A brand new everything is about to serve the host! Please look forward to it!¡± Lu Liran:? He guessed that the number of followers in the live broadcast room would increase suddenly, but he didn¡¯t expect the increase to be so exaggerated. However, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room¡¯s attention and online number are not in proportion. The online number and continuous stickiness are astonishingly high, and the increase in attention is not enough in comparison. But now, when a shallow water bomb comes down, all the gains will naturally soar wildly. Lu Liran withdrew his distracted attention and turned to Ke Ji. Ke Ji frowned slightly, but there was unstoppable joy between his brows and eyes. He unconsciously raised his hand and lightly touched Lu Liran¡¯s face, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Your face has recovered?¡± Lu Liran blinked, Ke Ji¡¯s touch was reserved and restrained, and he quickly retracted it just as he touched his cheek. He just felt like a feather scratched the side of his face lightly, his heart moved, and before he had time to appreciate it, the other party took his hand back. Lu Liran squeezed his fingers secretly, and asked, ¡°Recovery?¡± He glanced at the mirror reflection on the water surface, then turned to Ke Ji, scratched Ke Ji¡¯s palm indistinctly, and said dryly: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s makeup off.¡± Ke Ji:? The slight tickling in his palm made him react quickly, Ke Ji took a deep look at Lu Liran, and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°It¡¯s actually makeup. It successfully fooled me. It¡¯s so realistic.¡± He shook his head helplessly. After he finished speaking, he paused for a second or two, looked at Lu Liran again, and smiled slightly: ¡°However, whether you wear makeup or not, in my eyes, you will always look the same as when I first saw you.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, what does it look like when we meet for the first time? The first face in his memory was the distressed appearance of being rescued by the other party¡­ that was too weird. Lu Liran intuited that the two people¡¯s cognition of the first meeting was biased, and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously: ¡°What is it like?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now.¡± Ke Ji smiled, ¡°Maybe one day you will remember.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly. ¡¾what? But why do you wear such scary makeup? I can¡¯t see the original appearance at all, and it¡¯s no good, right? ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, especially as an anchor, with that kind of make-up, first of all, you¡¯ll be very attracted to customers! ¡¿ ¡¾The anchor is not a wanted criminal, right¡­¡¿ ¡¾I bother! The more you say it, the more outrageous it is! What kind of makeup people like to wear is their freedom, okay? Do you want to guess so darkly? ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, all the wanted criminals have come out. There are now 5.46 million people in the live broadcast room. So many people have seen this sentence, it constitutes a rumor, just wait for the summons] [Let me just say this, the anchor¡¯s leg hair is so excited, isn¡¯t it a guilty conscience? ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that there would be a sudden quarrel in the live broadcast room because of ¡°wearing makeup¡±. After a closer look, he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He thought for a while before speaking, his voice was still as low and steady as ever: ¡°The reason for wearing makeup is very simple.¡± The studio went quiet. He looked at the camera of the drone, his dark brown pupils were warm and firm, making it impossible to move away at a glance. ¡°I hope that people who know me now will know me and like me not because of my appearance and identity, but because of my professional ability.¡± ¡°Simply put, I hope people don¡¯t pay too much attention to my appearance.¡± ¡¾Ah why¡¿ [Looking good is an advantage! ¡¿ ¡°Actually, being good-looking is also a trouble.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran twitched his lips. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the live broadcast room screamed¡ª¡ª [The anchor is too Versailles! ¡¿ ¡¾Laughing to death, I also want to have such troubles QAQ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, forget it, Brother Lu like this, I can forgive you whatever you say¡¿ Lu Liran chuckled, and continued: ¡°Because everyone is tolerant and harsh to good-looking people. They think good-looking people are just superficial and incompetent, but they think good-looking people can forgive anything they do.¡± Lu Liran smiled at the drone: ¡°So, I came up with such a method, at least until just now, the effect is good.¡± ¡°I am very grateful to the fans who followed me before, and of course I also welcome future viewers and friends. I hope that everyone will like the content of the live broadcast room more than me.¡± [Ahhh, good brother Lu! Ai Wu and Wu can¡¯t escape if they like Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Upstairs is right! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s one-month-old fan left old mother tears] [Yan Gou has a hunch that the anchor is going to be popular] [Brother Lu has been popular for a long time, otherwise, how could the dog platform next door engage in trolls and copycats! ¡¿ [Hee hee, but I guess it¡¯s cool now, can the next door dog platform find a second anchor who is better-looking and better than Brother Lu? ¡¿ [tsk tut] Lu Liran curled the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji was looking at him with soft eyebrows and eyes, extremely focused. Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly red, and now that there was no base skin color to cover up, it was particularly obvious when he blushed. He pursed his lips, and hurriedly looked away. ¡°Although we have escaped the test of the hammerhead gray whale shark and the huge waves of the Barents Sea, our situation is very serious right now.¡± Lu Liran forced himself to return to the correct channel and style of painting. Lu Liran¡¯s gaze fell on the raft that had been submerged by sea water. ¡°The biggest problem is that our ship may sink.¡± ¡ªOriginally, it was just to divert my attention, but after looking at it now, I found that this is really a huge problem. Chapter 130 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 130 The boat had been through so much¡ªwas hit repeatedly by a hammerhead gray whale shark, capsized and stayed afloat, and stayed afloat through a rough and stormy night. Until the other half of the raft was broken up by the big waves and washed to pieces. Right now, only the half of the raft where the two of them are currently staying is left. ¡ªAccording to calculations, it is almost the limit of a pure handmade bamboo raft. ¡°In addition to the threat of shipwreck, there is also the issue of our reserves.¡± Lu Liran frowned a little troublesomely. ¡°Most of the fresh drinking water we collected is on that raft, and there are about two liters left, which is enough for us to drink for two days. But now it¡¯s all gone, and this loss is much more painful.¡± Ke Ji said: ¡°But there is also good news, at least on the half of the raft we kept, there are more intact coconuts tied.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard the words, it¡¯s nothing more than having fun while suffering. The water in these coconuts is only about two to three hundred milliliters, and it takes four or six a day to maintain normal water replenishment. However, the number of coconuts tied to the clothes looks large, but in fact it is only a day¡¯s worth. The two looked at the endless Barents Sea at the same time. The sea had shown them kindness on the first day, and in the blink of an eye it had become extraordinarily cruel. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the storm last night made us deviate from the course.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. Last night they were like rag toys thrown on the sea, they had no strength left to resist at all, wherever the sea pushed them, that was where they were, and under the chaotic wind and waves, even Ke Ji couldn¡¯t tell. Not sure where they went. After wandering in the sea for an unknown amount of time, Lu Liran suddenly saw a black line appearing in the distance. He immediately got up from the raft in a jerk, opened his eyes wide in surprise and whispered: ¡°Look! Over there! Is it the coastline?¡± Ke Ji heard the words and looked over, but felt that it didn¡¯t look like it. But he didn¡¯t say much. After all, this is Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast, and his existence is at most for companionship, not interference. Whether it is a detour in the middle or a wrong judgment, he will go through it with him on the premise that his life is not involved. The audience in the live broadcast room also stared blindly for a while, but they didn¡¯t even see the ¡°black line¡± that Lu Liran yelled. ¡¾I envy the anchor¡¯s eyesight, it¡¯s the eyesight that can join the army, right? qaq¡¿ ¡¾What coastline, where is it? ! ¡¿ [Ah, is the live broadcast about to end? ! No no no! I haven¡¯t seen enough beautiful anchors! ¡¿ Lu Liran adjusted the focal length of the drone¡¯s lens to the maximum. Through the lens, a group of people could barely see a long black line hundreds of kilometers away. Lu Liran immediately said: ¡°Pad over there!¡± He moved quickly to the stern to adjust the sails, and the oars cut the waves. The direction of the ocean current sent the raft to the target direction, and the sea breeze was blowing along, as if God was also helping. Everything went smoothly and unbelievably. Lu Liran said excitedly: ¡°Maybe the strong wind last night sent us to the southern part of the Barents Sea hundreds of nautical miles away!¡± ¡¾Oh, that¡¯s a bit exaggerated¡¿ [The anchor wakes up, it¡¯s only one night! It¡¯s too beautiful to think about hahahahaha] ¡¾I will believe whatever Brother Lu says (Boying face nympho.jpg)¡¿ Lu Liran said: ¡°It¡¯s not that there are such examples. There was once a man who was so drunk that he fell into the river and drifted along the river for a whole night. When he finally woke up, he was far from his original residence. Two provinces and cities! A total of 600 kilometers!¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°There are similar cases in the Starship Legacy, and the natural flow cannot be underestimated.¡± [I just went to search, and I really found the news report on the case that Brother Lu said! ¡¿ [Fuck, the ¡°heard¡± that the anchor said before are all true, right? ? ¡¿ [I always thought it was a script to heighten the atmosphere¡­? ¡¿ Lu Liran frowned when he saw the discussion in the live broadcast room, script? It¡¯s a shame they dared to guess. ¡°The examples I mentioned are all real, and the examples are just to warn everyone.¡± Lu Liran looked forward, ¡°I have no position to ask everyone to treat survival in the wild with a serious attitude, but at least don¡¯t treat it as a joke. After all, behind every case is a living life.¡± His voice was flat, and his expression didn¡¯t change much, but the audience in the live broadcast room didn¡¯t dare to joke anymore, and put away their laughing attitude. When Lu Liran saw the bullet screen suddenly calmed down, he looked away and didn¡¯t say anything more. On the one hand, it is also to save energy and paddle towards the target direction. But what is amazing is that the number of people in the live broadcast room did not decrease because of the silence of the anchor and the admonishing remarks just now, but the number of people is still increasing steadily. [If I were to be another anchor, I would definitely click the cross, and I would be educated after watching a live broadcast¡­ But here with Brother Lu, I just want to say, Brother Lu is right TAT] [Yes¡­ this is our anchor¡¯s special charm qaq it¡¯s not because of his looks, after all, I used to love to listen to cough] [Because Brother Lu is really in awe of life, so he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a drama, but he can¡¯t help but reflect on it, I think it¡¯s pretty good¡ªbeef short ribs are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Newcomers check in, is this the legendary live broadcast room? What is this doing? ¡¿ [I heard that there is an outdoor anchor who is really good-looking, even more beautiful than the traffic in the entertainment industry, is it here! ¡¿ ¡¾Me too, check in with your name¡¿ [Sure enough, this muscle! This figure! This color! ¡ªA knife on the head of the color character is given to the anchor 300x rice grains] [I beg you to come to the entertainment industry! Let all the male artists in the entertainment industry roll up! ¡¿ [+1+1+1 begging for such a handsome muscular guy, I¡¯m tired of seeing milk hiccups] ¡¾Ah, this time I want to be a wife fan, I don¡¯t want to be a mother anymore! ¡¿ As the distance got closer, Lu Liran changed from kneeling and paddling to standing. He frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a coastline.¡± He glanced at the drone and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably an island.¡± ¡°The Barents Sea is vast, and besides the famous resort islands, there are also thousands of unnamed small islands.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, ¡°Compared to the coastline, it seems that the probability of being a small island is higher.¡± When the long black line was finally enlarged to a distance that could be seen clearly, Lu Liran¡¯s conjecture was also confirmed. To make matters worse, the island looked more desolate than the small island that Lu Liran left before. It was full of dark reefs, it didn¡¯t look like there was a place to stay, and there were few green plants. Lu Liran frowned, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of such a rare piece of land. He looked at the live broadcast room: ¡°The offshore waves near this side are relatively calm. I can climb up with the least effort and see if I can gain something there.¡± [Oh oh oh! Brother Lu wants to show his skills! Hurry up! Show off to newcomers! ¡¿ ¡¾exactly! Our brother Lu! Really, you can rely on your appearance to make a living, but rely on your skills] Lu Liran subconsciously glanced at Ke Ji. Although he already had plans, ever since he knew that Ke Ji was the commander, he always subconsciously looked at him after making a decision, as if asking for advice or getting an assessment. But deep down he knew it wasn¡¯t so. But Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled gently at Lu Liran and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Lu Liran felt relieved, slightly curled the corners of his mouth, and nodded. He really doesn¡¯t need advice and evaluation, more just a simple response. And he was happy because Ke Ji¡¯s reaction meant that the other party also fully understood this point. The bamboo raft stopped four or five meters away from the small rocky island. The waves were a little bit big, and the bamboo raft shook a bit. ¡°Tie a rope around your wrist to prevent the raft from being carried away by the waves.¡± Lu Liran said as he naturally stretched out his hand to Ke Ji, and Ke Ji tied the rope for him. He saw the timing¡ªas he said in the live broadcast room before, the offshore waves have rules to follow, and what he has to do is to jump into the sea when the waves are the smallest. I saw him swing his long legs, roll his waist and abdomen, dive underwater for a few breaths, quickly pass through the crowded waves, and when he emerged again, he had already swam to the other side of the reef. Lu Liran took off the rope from his wrist and put it on the reef to fix it, then grabbed the reef with one hand and climbed up the rock with his bare hands. The lower reefs are always wet and slippery from the waves. After Lu Liran fixed his figure, he raised his eyes and looked at the rock wall about six or seven meters high in front of him. ¡°I believe everyone already knows the main points of freehand rock climbing. Before climbing, you must first find the next route with the most grips and footholds, so that you will not suddenly find yourself nowhere when you are halfway through the climb. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, and couldn¡¯t help but frown suddenly¡ªthe smell here is really bad, the smell of the sea and the stench of these bird droppings, such an environment is probably a nightmare for freehand rock climbers. He didn¡¯t say anything, the uninhabited islands are like this everywhere. This is a paradise for seabirds, and he is the intruder. His arm muscles are bulging due to hard work, but it is not exaggerated. He did not deliberately overdose protein powder and some body-building hormones for bodybuilding. It was just daily high-intensity exercise and the strong quality required by the field, which shaped his physique to perfection. There is meat but not too much. There is no fat on these arms, the lines are smooth, and they feel very safe at first sight. But it is the legs wrapped under the trousers that are really explosive and powerful. The muscles of the legs are like a stone when they are tense and exert force. ¡°The arms are used to guide the direction, and the legs are the strength support. The large muscle groups of the legs are always more reliable than the arms.¡± Lu Liran climbed very fast. This rocky rock wall is not difficult to climb, and he still has strength. ¡°Inexperienced climbers always tire faster because they¡¯re pulling themselves up with their arms rather than their legs.¡± While speaking, Lu Liran quickly turned over and climbed to the top of the reef. [Wow, it¡¯s amazing! Is this kind of place that people can climb? ! ¡¿ [Hey, what is this, the anchor has climbed straight up and down, just relying on a few vines of a tree, that¡¯s awesome! ¡¿ [After listening to Brother Lu explaining rock climbing skills a few times, I am actually a little eager to try it, and want to challenge indoor rock climbing! ¡¿ [Upstairs understands you, I have even taken action, but in reality, my brain understands, and my hands and feet are paralyzed] ¡¾Why do you have to embarrass yourself hahaha¡¿ [I hope that the new and old viewers in the live broadcast room can understand a truth: there is a wall between us and Brother Lu, and the differences in the world are fully displayed here] ¡¾Grass hahahahaha¡¿ Lu Liran looked down, gave a slight nod to Ke Ji on the raft, and then turned around to look at the panorama of the rocky island. The drone also cooperates with rising into the air, and directly takes pictures of the entire island. This small island is not big, it is estimated to be only one-tenth of the previous deserted island, and the island is almost full of jagged reefs, not much vegetation cover. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned and smiled bitterly: ¡°It¡¯s really a barren island. I¡¯m afraid only some seabirds will visit here. There should be no fresh water resources here.¡± ¡¾Ah, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time? ¡¿ [This is the disadvantage of not having a script, as expected, everything will not go smoothly¡­] ¡¾This is the real QAQ of the shipwreck¡¿ [It¡¯s too miserable, let¡¯s get emotional] Lu Liran let out a breath and nodded slightly: ¡°Indeed, when I was full of hope to obtain some resources on land, I found that reality and speculation are completely two extremes. This is really quite desperate.¡± ¡°But no matter what, the essence of survival is not to let go of any possible hope, and to struggle with all your strength. After all, no one knows whether the next turning point will be on the hope that was given up.¡± Lu Liran said, planning to go down from the other side of the reef. The ways of going up and down are different, which means that the route needs to be adjusted, and it is impossible to return the same way. ¡°It¡¯s a bit exhausting, so let¡¯s play it slowly.¡± He muttered. All the way down, he stopped suddenly when he passed a small crack in the mountain, his eyes lit up. ¡°Look!¡± he whispered. The drone flew close immediately, and saw a full bird¡¯s nest stuck in the crack. There were a dozen or so red-spotted eggs in the nest, each one as big as two palms, and two or three broken empty shells, which should be chicks that had broken out of their shells. Lu Liran immediately threw the backpack to his chest, and put all the remaining dozen or so eggs into it. He grinned at the camera, raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes seemed to say that hard work pays off. He didn¡¯t say much, but the speed of going down was twice as fast as before. [I rely on this magical speed! Didn¡¯t you say you were tired just now? ¡¿ [Hiss, if you want to stick to words, the anchor is talking about physical exertion. Maybe it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s tired? Just to save energy¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾Aren¡¯t you tired after drifting in the storm all night? Just kidding! ! ¡¿ [¡­I finally know why someone reminded me that there is a wall. TAT, the wall must be as thick as a Milky Way! ¡¿ ¡¾Laughing to death, is this because of the joy of having food?¡¿ ¡¾Food Incentive¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran quickly got down to the bottom, took a breath, and after seeing the barrage in the live broadcast room, said: ¡°The size of the bird¡¯s egg means that the mother bird must not be small.¡± ¡°The largest seabird is the red-throated cetacean, with a wingspan of four meters, a body length of one meter, and a weight of twenty to thirty kilograms. Most of the seabirds that attack tourists are it. cub.¡± ¡°I remember, it had red spots on its eggs.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t really want to cause trouble, but in order to survive, stealing bird eggs is a last resort.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to eat bird meat raw. If you encounter a sandbar, you can consider going to the sandbar to light a fire.¡± Lu Liran licked his lips, jumped into the sea, and quickly swam back to the raft. [? ? ? How did you jump from bird eggs to bird meat? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, did you arrange for the revenge-seeking adult bird to be clear? ¡¿ [Gan, I saw the anchor licking his lips, foul temptation! ¡¿ ¡¾lure? Thinking too much, Brother Lu is hungry] Chapter 131 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 131st Lu Liran quickly returned to the boat. Seeing his bright eyes, Ke Ji knew he had gained something. Sure enough, as if he had stolen a treasure, Lu Liran unzipped the backpack, opened it, and motioned for Ke Ji to take a look. Ke Ji approached cooperatively, and saw that the backpack was bulging, filled with red-spotted bird eggs. He was taken aback, and looked at Lu Liran with some surprise: ¡°Is this the egg of a red-throated whalehead bird?¡± ¡°Well, it should be.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response, and while paddling vigorously to leave the rocky island, he said it as a matter of course, ¡°So we have to leave here now.¡± Ke Ji choked¡ª Indeed, the ruby-throated cetacean is notoriously protective and vindictive. Bird eggs are the bottom layer of the biological chain. Some bird eggs fall on the top of the waves, and often encounter sea wolves and sea snakes. Most seabirds are used to this layer of the biological chain. Only the red-throated whale The head bird will attack without hesitation. But in the same way, in order to feed its own cubs, it will take the eggs of other small seabirds and peck them into pieces. If the egg white and yolk flow out, it will be fed to the cubs, and if it has hatched, it will eat it by itself. This is the law of nature, the most basic link of the law of the jungle. Lu Liran cracked open a bird egg and put it under the tip of his nose to sniff it. It was still fresh and not smelly, so he handed it to Ke Ji. ¡°Bird eggs are easy to digest, pure natural, without additional hormone components, so the nutrient extraction is much higher than other poultry eggs, the nutritional value is very high, and the bacteria are much less than most poultry eggs.¡± Lu Liran said, and at the same time Knocked one. Smell it, it stinks. He wrinkled his nose in disgust, reached into the sea to wash it, and opened another one after washing away the peculiar smell. This time it is fresh, like opening a blind box. ¡°Although we still try to avoid raw food as much as possible, but the current situation doesn¡¯t allow it, so we can only drink it directly.¡± After he finished speaking, his stomach let out a growl. After the physical exertion just now, Lu Liran was indeed a little hungry, so he couldn¡¯t wait to pour the eggshell into his mouth. The two palm-sized bird eggs scored several bites, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head heavily, rolled his Adam¡¯s apple up and down a few times, and dried up in one breath. Ke Ji blinked slowly, it was the first time he saw people eat raw bird eggs, and it was the first time he saw people eat raw bird eggs like dry wine. ¡°What¡¯s the smell?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking, still holding the bird egg in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a bit salty. It tastes like raw eggs.¡± Lu Liran turned his head to look at Ke Ji, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Ke Ji let out a ¡°huh¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed by your aura.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Pooh. He didn¡¯t believe it, he must be worried about the smell of the bird¡¯s eggs. In view of the various strange foods he fed to the commander before, Lu Liran slightly understood this. Ke Ji laughed, and then drank it in one gulp. A bird¡¯s egg is quite a lot, and it feels full when poured into the stomach in one breath. It¡¯s just that the taste is far worse than that of eggs, and just ¡°salty¡± is not enough to cover it. ¡¾Ah, it looks delicious¡ªthe butter hot pot will give the host 1x sushi¡¿ [Look at this egg yolk! It¡¯s so yellow and red, it looks like it¡¯s of good quality! ¡¿ [I¡¯m so greedy that I want to buy two eggs immediately! ¡ª Potato cakes for the anchor 100x rice grains] ¡¾Well, but why do I feel that the expression of the other person is a bit indescribable¡¿ [¡­Indeed, you can¡¯t just take Brother Lu¡¯s taste evaluation as a measure] Lu Liran raised his eyes to meet Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°It depends on what your definition of unpalatable is.¡± Ke Ji pointed to himself, and made a gesture at the height of the stomach, then pointed to Lu Liran, and made a gesture directly above the head. Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha finally someone spoke our minds in front of Brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, wake up! This is the taste of normal people! ¡¿ ¡°Some are good, don¡¯t pick them.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and snorted softly. After a brief replenishment, Lu Liran retracted the sails and re-adjusted the direction. At this moment, the sun hid in the clouds, and the sky was a little cloudy, but fortunately, the clouds didn¡¯t look like they were about to rain heavily. Without the sun, judging the direction became a somewhat difficult task, but fortunately, the Barents Sea is considered a monsoon area, and the sea breeze is blowing at this moment, which is a bit cool, and I also gave Lu Liran a reminder by the way. ¡°According to the wind direction and season, you can simply judge the air pressure difference between the land and the sea, and then calculate the direction.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Basic high school geography knowledge.¡± ¡°Although it is still impossible to judge where we are, our destination is the busy route in the southern part of the Barents Sea, so it is right to drift towards this end now.¡± Lu Liran made a gesture, and Ke Ji helped Let¡¯s adjust the sails together. The time spent floating at sea was extremely long and boring. Fortunately, there was no sun, and at noon, the temperature was not as sweltering as yesterday. Lu Liran leaned on the sail, sat casually with one long leg bent, chatted with the audience in the live broadcast room from time to time, and then looked at the surrounding sea area to see if there were any ships passing by. But every time he looked up, there was an empty sea, and Lu Liran was used to it. ¡°You sleep for a while, I¡¯ll just watch.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the dark-eyed commander who was pinching his eyebrows, looking a little tired, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you resting during the day yesterday.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that the man who was interacting with the live broadcast room would suddenly turn his head to look over, he couldn¡¯t help being slightly taken aback, and then chuckled: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just lie down for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to lie down for a while, I don¡¯t know how far away it is.¡± Lu Liran said after hearing the words. Ke Ji paused for a moment, then shook his head helplessly and smiled, it really didn¡¯t sound like pleasant news. Ke Ji lay down in the shadow of the sail, because the raft itself was relatively narrow, so it was a little close to Lu Liran. But, the distance between the two of them is that they sleep together in a slanted hut at night, so the distance between them does not appear to be intimacy at all in the eyes of the two of them. But it¡¯s different for the live broadcast room. It¡¯s the first time for the audience in the live broadcast room to see it, and they immediately wake up¡ª¡ª [I¡¯m an honest person, don¡¯t fool me! This is definitely beyond the safe distance in an intimate relationship! ¡¿ [Plus, it¡¯s wet and hot at sea, I¡¯d have to push it away in disgust! How could Brother Lu not push him away with his personality! ¡¿ ¡¾Really? The wet and pale beauty is lying next to you, are you willing to push away? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­No matter, I am me, Brother Lu is Brother Lu! It¡¯s wrong if Brother Lu doesn¡¯t push it away! ¡¿ Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the crazy comments in the live broadcast room, he neither admitted nor refuted, but after Ke Ji fell asleep, he pretended to adjust his sitting posture inadvertently so that Ke Ji could lean against him. Sure enough, the sleeping man approached unconsciously and pressed his soft and warm body against her. Lu Liran curled the corners of his mouth unobtrusively. Such small movements are inconspicuous under the turbulent sea. The fans in the live broadcast room were just discussing among themselves, those who were CP and those who were not were trying to refute each other with evidence, it was so lively that there was no need for Lu Liran, the anchor, to have any sense of presence. Being in the vast empty sea, especially when the wind is calm and the sea is calm, Lu Liran can¡¯t help but look down at Ke Ji. Seeing the man sleeping soundly, he feels that his impetuous heart is slowly settling down again. He took a deep breath, smiled slightly, looked at the camera of the drone and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know how long this ship can last without capsizing, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to wait for the ship to pass here.¡± .¡± The playful discussions in the live broadcast room subsided briefly, as if they had just realized that the situation on Lu Liran¡¯s side was still serious. Lu Liran continued: ¡°However, maybe it¡¯s because the beliefs I mentioned support me in my heart, so I don¡¯t feel anxious, nor do I feel fear and despair.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember if I said it before¡ª¡± he said, ¡°Survival is not only a physical test, but also a psychological one. When the mind starts to fail, then this battle is doomed to failure.¡± ¡°And a person with a strong heart and firm beliefs is invincible no matter what he is doing, no matter where he is.¡± He lowered his eyes, and his eyes stayed on Ke Ji¡¯s face, with a pious and serious look in his eyes, and said softly: ¡°The direction of the heart, even if you are overwhelmed by thorns and thorns, you will not be afraid.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a clear and sharp bird song above his head, and a shadow suddenly half-enclosed the raft. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked up suddenly. Almost at the same time, Ke Ji opened his eyes and quickly stood up from the raft. ¡°He¡¯s here to seek revenge.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes, looked against the light, and saw two red-throated whalehead birds hovering above their heads. The length of the two adult birds spread out is about as long as the bamboo raft, which is astonishingly large. Lu Liran drew out the dagger stuck in the knife belt on the side of his leg, and cautiously stared at the sky. The dagger wrapped a flower around his wrist and fingertips, and under the refraction of the water, the tip of the knife reflected a flash of light and stabbed the two adult birds above his head. It was like a signal for war. Lu Liran seemed to have expected it, and shouted ¡°Be careful¡± in a low voice, while Ke Ji pulled out the machete that was pinned to his waist when he was in Sarba at the same time. The sharp knife made Lu Liran, who was so close for the first time, Instantly raised hairs. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw the two adult birds hovering above their heads suddenly folded their wings and swooped down! The long, hooked beak was extremely sharp, and the feathers on the long neck seemed to be burning red. Accompanied by a bird song, the two adult birds rushed straight to one side of the person like two sharp arrows off the string, at an astonishingly fast speed. Almost at the moment when the two adult birds brushed each other and swooped down, Lu Liran and Ke Ji turned around, drew their knives, struck sideways, and dodged at the same time. Although it was completely an attacking tactic in the army, the movements of the two were unbelievably synchronized, as if they were reproduced, and the audience in the live broadcast room were stunned. [Gan ah ah ah! Isn¡¯t this really the scene in the game? Why can it be so handsome in sync! ¡¿ [Is this still not knocked? ! This sync rate! Beautiful explosion! ¡¿ [I thought it was two bosses? ! It was gone in one blow! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is cruel, but the beauty is so cruel? ! ¡¿ [Silent, I always forget that the beauty has done a lot of crazy things because of her good looks¡­] [I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m gone, I declare that the five seconds just now are the best CP moment of this season, okay! ¡¿ [I hope all the wives of scissorhands remember to cut it into the cp collection! ¡¿ The two red-throated cetaceans rushed straight into the sea due to inertia. Lu Liran also jumped into the water, fearing that the blood would attract some uninvited guests in the sea again, he picked up two big birds that were killed by one blow and threw them back into the raft. Two seabirds weighing more than 30 kilograms directly pressed the raft to the point that it sank a few centimeters, and the bamboo raft groaned tragically. Lu Liran paused for a moment, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart. In the next second, the bamboo raft in front of him began to tilt. After Ke Ji tried to hold on for a few seconds, he also turned around and jumped into the sea. There was a ¡°plop¡±, but it was unknown whether it was the sound of Ke Ji entering the water or the sound of the boat finally turning over. Lu Liran blinked slowly. Unexpectedly, the last straw that made the boat capsize was actually those two seabirds. [Ah, this¡­you have to pay back after all? ¡¿ Chapter 132 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 132 The raft tipped over, and most of the bamboo body on one side was submerged in the sea, while the other side was sticking out of the sea. It seems that it can no longer be used as a raft to float on the sea. The two seabirds could not be stuffed into the backpack, so Lu Liran had to pull the rope and wood fibers on the boat and rub them into the bleeding place to stop the bleeding physically. ¡°The boat capsized.¡± Lu Liran grabbed the wings of the two seabirds, feeling a little helpless. He had thought that the boat could last at least a week at sea, but he didn¡¯t expect that in just three days, it would not be able to withstand the manipulation of the Barents Sea. ¡°But at least we can use the waste.¡± He added immediately. Ke Ji took the two seabirds from him, and Lu Liran stepped on the water and swam to the side of the raft protruding from the sea, cutting the tied rope with a knife. A dozen or so bamboos loosened up, and some of them lost their balance and fell into the sea and sank, leaving only a string of air bubbles. These are because they have been soaked in seawater for too long, or there are large cracks where they have been hit. Lu Liran picked up four or five bamboos that were barely able to float in the sea, and tied them together again with discarded rope and fishing nets. Gather back the coconuts floating on the sea and tie them back into the fishing net to increase the buoyancy of the reduced version of the bamboo raft. ¡°Although this is no longer suitable for people to sit on, at least it allows us to float on the sea with ease.¡± Lu Liran said, he stretched his arms and lay on the temporary ¡°bamboo coconut board¡± that had just been tied, let out a breath, and smiled wryly Said, ¡°The sails and oars have sunk, and now we are really resigned to our fate.¡± ¡°The only good news is that the current ocean current and monsoon are sending us to the shore. As long as we are not so bad luck, we will encounter some storms or arouse the curiosity of those large aquatic animals.¡± Lu Liran looked at the drone, ¡± Then we should not be far away from being rescued.¡± Having said that, the situation for the two of them is even more difficult now. The two seabirds who were the culprit were thrown onto the board, and the board sank slightly, but somehow it held back. The two of them stepped on the water on the floating board and drifted with the current. The physical exertion was far greater than before. The sun did not know when it came out again, the hot sun directly above the head, the reflection of the water made the body feel more stuffy, Lu Liran even preferred to hold his breath and swim under the floating board for a while before coming out. ¡°It seems that we will spend the night like this tonight.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and said. At this moment, it is estimated that it should be two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The hottest time has passed, and the temperature has turned slightly more comfortable, but it also means that they have been useless during the day. As he spoke, he dug out two bird eggs from his backpack, and shared a meal with Ke Ji, which was afternoon tea. The two of them were floating on the sea, together at any rate, lazily resting their heads and arms on the floating board, some chatted for a while, and then half-opened their eyes drowsily, looking straight ahead without focus. sea level. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lu Liran felt as if he had dozed off, and suddenly a small black spot appeared in his vision while he was drowsy. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and stood up, refreshed, opened his eyes wide and looked forward: ¡°Is that a boat?! Three o¡¯clock direction!¡± Ke Ji heard the words and immediately looked over, and sure enough, he saw an inconspicuous small black spot at the direction of three o¡¯clock, about ten or twenty kilometers away. Lu Liran has adjusted the focus of the drone, and it is clearly visible in the lens that it is a luxury cruise ship with more than ten floors of cabins! And the black spots he saw from a distance were probably the solar panels on the top of the cruise ship. Lu Liran was ecstatic, and quickly rummaged through the contents of the backpack. ¡°Our chance has come!¡± He whispered, with unstoppable excitement in his voice. He hastily dug out a bag of sand wrapped in three-clawed rabbit skin, rubbed the blade of the dagger vigorously in the sand a few times, and the blade immediately became much brighter: ¡°Like this! Aim the light at that cruise ship!¡± Lu Liran spoke very fast, holding the dagger horizontally with one hand, and making a ¡°V¡± shape in front of the knife with the other hand. The surface of the knife was shining in the sun, and he shook it back and forth slightly up and down, hoping that the reflected light would Saw by the cruise ship opposite. ¡°This is the only cruise ship we encountered during our three days at sea! If you miss this one, you won¡¯t know how long it will be until the next one!¡± Lu Liran said, while shouting loudly towards the cruise ship. But at this moment, the wind direction was exactly opposite to the direction of the cruise ship, and after shouting twice, Lu Liran knew that his voice probably couldn¡¯t be heard very far. [Using such a small dagger to reflect light, can it be seen by cruise ships so far away? I do not believe¡¿ [I don¡¯t believe it either¡­] ¡¾The probability of this being seen is too small, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. [I feel that the probability of the anchor drifting all the way to the coastline is higher than the probability of being seen by this cruise ship] When everyone in the live broadcast room gave up hope, Lu Liran suddenly slapped the water surface in surprise: ¡°It saw it! It definitely saw it! It turned around!¡± I saw that the bow of the huge luxury cruise ship in the drone lens was really slowly turning, facing Lu Liran¡¯s direction. [Fuck? ? ? Really seen? ! ¡¿ [Absolutely, absolutely, this can really be seen! ! ¡¿ [Hahahaha, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t speak before! Although I also think it is unlikely, but Brother Lu is so confident, I know I must be wrong! ¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and they jumped into the sea, and quickly swam towards the cruise ship. Lu Liran said excitedly while swimming: ¡°The visible distance of this kind of mirror reflection is farther than you imagined!¡± ¡°In fact, someone directly used this method and was rescued by a ship more than 100 kilometers away.¡± Lu Liran swam very fast, without retaining his strength at all, ¡°More than 100 kilometers! It is conceivable that this reflected light It can be seen how strong the strength is!¡± [Fuck, fuck, anchor is also very strong! It¡¯s this time, and you can still swim so fast and chat at the same time? ? ¡¿ [Surprised, is this the explosive speed without saving energy?] [I think bloggers are very suitable to come to my training for two days and participate in our World Games swimming league! Compete for the championship medal for the wild star! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, what the hell, the World Games doesn¡¯t have its own athletes, are you here to poach someone?] [Then I think Brother Lu can directly allin all the medals] ¡¾+1¡¿ Not long after, a lifeboat was lowered from the cruise ship, and it quickly sailed to Lu Liran and Ke Ji to salvage them. I saw that Ke Ji still didn¡¯t forget to take the two seabirds that caused their ship to sink. The crew on the lifeboat was startled when they saw this red-throated whalehead bird. It was their crew¡¯s nightmare. They would always be attacked by them when they stayed on the deck, and even if they ate some bread, they would be robbed of it. Hurry up, you can¡¯t fight back if you get pecked, you can only admit it. ¡°This bird?!¡± ¡°We caught it.¡± Lu Liran got on the boat and said, ¡°Politely, can I use your back kitchen to cook a whole bird?¡± crew:¡±?¡± Ke Ji laughed, the two looked at each other, and collapsed on the boat from exhaustion, not wanting to move. After boarding the yacht, many curious passengers came out to watch the excitement on the deck. They cheered kindly when they saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji being dragged onto the deck wet. Lu Liran smiled, and amidst the buzz, he looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°After a few days of drifting on islands and seas, we have finally been rescued! Nature is awe-inspiring, but also, don¡¯t underestimate the human being Perseverance and faith to live, hope will always be waiting around the next corner.¡± [Ahhh, congratulations to Brother Lu for his successful survival! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Congratulations to Brother Lu for his successful survival! There must be noodles! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Are you going to broadcast live? Ah ah ah I don¡¯t want to! ¡ª Beef rolls are given to the anchor 3x white truffles] [The treasure anchor I just discovered, I haven¡¯t watched it yet qaq! ¡¿ ¡¾Will Brother Lu come to Shanghai again in the future? So exciting! Not fun! ¡¿ [I heard that the blue hole in the Barents Sea is particularly mysterious! No one has been able to successfully explore that place, is Lu brother interested? ¡¿ Lu Liran paid attention to the comments in the live broadcast room, and twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw this. After experiencing all this, are you still going to challenge the blue hole? He lifted his thin lips, and ruthlessly refused: ¡°Blue hole? Let me go back to the sea? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡¾ºÙ¡¿ ¡°This live broadcast is here to say goodbye to everyone.¡± ¡°The Barents Sea is vast and boundless. Under the turbulent sea area of 200 million square kilometers, what I have experienced is only one ten-thousandth of it. What kind of waters exist in those unexplored sea areas that are really deep in the ocean? The unknown beauty and danger have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°A small piece of advice: Maintaining a curiosity can make people move forward, but having an overly curious heart will kill people who don¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the earth.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Okay, see you next time live.¡± Lu Liran put away the drone. While putting away the drone, a system mission settlement notification sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind: [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission: Island in the sky under the blue sky] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡î] [Mission details: Land in the Barents Sea, find a deserted island by yourself, complete at least three days of survival challenges, and return to the civilized world smoothly. Carrying basic equipment is limited to no more than five pieces, and the terminal storage function is disabled] [Mission basic reward 1: 300,000 star coins + 700,000 star coins (rewards will be accumulated in proportion to the number of days survived)] [Basic task reward 2: The progress of appearance restoration is full, and the restoration of appearance has been completed] [Mission Additional Reward 1: Mission Change Manager x1¡ªa one-time item that can be used to change a mission release, and the host can choose the content of the mission he wants! (The number of followers in the host¡¯s live broadcast room exceeds 100,000 rewards)] [Additional mission reward 2: Challenge mission discount coupon x1¡ªa one-time item that can be used to deduct a challenge mission. After use, the mission is considered completed, but the mission reward is halved (reward for the number of followers in the host live broadcast room exceeding 500,000)] [Additional task reward 3: Mall card draw coupon x5¡ªcan be used as a high-level item draw (reward for the online popularity of the host live broadcast room exceeding 5 million)] Lu Liran was stunned by a bunch of fresh reward props, which seemed to be useful. ¡°Of course! All upgrades have been completed, and a brand new return! In the future, we will provide the host with more, better and stronger props to assist! Helping the host will not only sweep the entire Desolate Star, but also spread across the entire interstellar world!¡± The active voice of the system sounded immediately. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran checked the time in the backstage, and the first officer on the ship had already arranged a crew cabin for them. Seeing the first mate¡¯s attitude was very respectful, he said in a low voice: ¡°Two guests, the ship is full and there is no vacant room, so I can only force the two of you to live here temporarily. There are clothes in the closet. If you don¡¯t mind, you can change them directly. superior.¡± Lu Liran thanked him, opened the cabin door and looked in, it was indeed a luxury cruise ship, even if it was a crew cabin, the space was not small, and there was even a narrow private bathroom. The two men who can sleep in a lean-to on the island and lie on a raft overnight are extremely satisfied. Especially Ke Ji, the single bed in the single cabin, what a suitable arrangement. ¡°We will dock in about two days.¡± The first officer said before leaving. Lu Liran nodded to show that he understood, he was not in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t care when he landed. After the chief mate left, the two extremely exhausted men took showers back and forth, changed into clean clothes, and washed away the dirt from the past few days. As for the old clothes, they were directly thrown into the trash can in lumps. It¡¯s impossible to wash it off anyway. The two lay down on the soft bed. Lu Liran thought he would not be able to fall asleep. After all, the current bedmate felt very different from the previous one on the island or on the raft. Within ten seconds of getting on the pillow, he fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, Ke Ji smiled slightly, lying beside Lu Liran, and added in a low voice: ¡°I like you, I didn¡¯t have time to say it last night. Good night.¡± After he finished speaking, he placed a light kiss on Lu Liran¡¯s forehead. He stretched his arms, as if embracing Lu Liran in his arms, and fell asleep in a blink of an eye. When Lu Liran woke up again, looking out from the small round window in the cabin, it was already completely dark outside, and the waves were all dark blue, hitting the cabin window one after another. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ke Ji slightly opened his chest with his collar open, but he didn¡¯t know when he was sleeping and moved up a few centimeters. Instead of a good pillow, he leaned on Ke Ji¡¯s arm, and suddenly he felt a little nervous. Excuse me. When I moved my gaze down, I found myself curled up, clearly in a posture of actively leaning over. Lu Liran moved back slowly, opening up a little distance¡ªeven though a single bed only has so much space. He took a deep breath, and while Ke Ji was still fast asleep, he got up in one go and jumped out of the bed. ¡°Are you awake?¡± A man¡¯s slightly hoarse and deep voice came from behind, probably because he rarely had a good night¡¯s sleep, and also a little lazy, **** as hell. Lu Liran only felt that those two words made his ears burn, it was too foul. Slightly stiff, he turned around and looked over, met Ke Ji¡¯s gentle and tender steel blue eyes with a smile, then unconsciously relaxed, and nodded slightly: ¡°How are you resting?¡± Ke Ji responded, ¡°Not bad.¡± He stood up, but felt that his right arm was sore and numb, he rubbed it twice without any trace, and slightly bent the corner of his mouth. Lu Liran saw it with sharp eyes, was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly slipped out of the cabin as if fleeing: ¡°Are you hungry? Go find something to eat!¡± They are wearing crew uniforms on the ship, white suit uniforms, two black square gold stripe logos on the shoulders, three gold stripes on the sleeves on both sides, a row of buttons, and gold metal buttons on the chest, which looks neat and elegant. clean. Lu Liran didn¡¯t button up all the buttons, a few loose ones were left open, and the collar was also casually raised. He has a tall and straight figure, even though he is not dressed so neatly, he only looks chic and capable. The looming Alpha pheromone smell is like tequila, with a pungent, slightly bitter and spicy taste, which makes people be tempted to approach, but at the same time stop before and dare not try. And Ke Ji on the side is dressed neatly, every button is where it should be, but the white suit jacket is casually draped over the shoulders, and there is a trace of wantonness in the middle of the board. The two have completely different styles, but they both dress up the plain sailor uniforms so beautifully that they are terribly eye-catching. Lu Liran and Ke Ji followed the pointing navigation and walked directly to the passenger restaurant. They were all self-service, and the delicious food was placed open, and the aroma rushed into their noses. Lu Liran took a lot in one go. It was time for dinner, and two men in crew uniforms strode in and ate the food of the distinguished VIP passengers, but those picky passengers couldn¡¯t say anything to criticize. ¡°After playing on the boat for so many days, why did I see these two handsome crew members for the first time?¡± ¡°I can take another ride for them!¡± ¡°Crazy, 300,000 trips, just for the two handsome guys?¡± ¡°I want to strike up a conversation, hehehe.¡± ¡°Drunk, even if they are two handsome guys, they are still small crew members, don¡¯t lower your status, okay?¡± ¡°Speechless, the crew dare to come here to eat? Are our VIP passengers easy to bully?¡± Lu Liran heard the commotion in the crowd, raised his head to look at the sign at the door, and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. It was true that he didn¡¯t pay attention. He was just looking at the pattern of knives and forks in the restaurant, and stepped in with his head sullen. He glanced lightly at the few dissatisfied passengers, and got up to leave with a plate full of food, but he was stopped by Ke Ji. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to leave, it¡¯s just a meal, at worst I¡¯ll pay for their meal!¡± Someone in the crowd immediately said. ¡°I do what I do, it¡¯s a great honor to pay for the handsome guy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Crazy, I called the first mate here, all ghosts and snakes dare to enter the VIP exclusive.¡± ¡°You are just jealous that Alpha is more attractive than you, disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I see that you have been wandering around on the boat these few days chatting with Omega and no one has responded. Now that you see the two Tiancai A coming out, are you so envious that your eyes are bleeding?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the chief mate came over, the usually quiet and pretentious VIP banquet was so noisy that the ceiling could be blown off for the first time. The first officer was dumbfounded: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right that the chief mate is here, you take care of your crew! Anyone can enter the VIP restaurant?¡± The first officer looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and coughed lightly when he saw this: ¡°That¡¯s not the crew. Those are the two rescued guests during the day.¡± ¡°¡­The two shipwrecked?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think he was so handsome when we saw him on the deck. I really need to tidy up.¡± ¡°Nonsense, where can I see better after drifting for so many days?¡± ¡°For the shipwrecked¡­then you can¡¯t eat in the VIP restaurant! The working meal for the crew is already considered good, and you¡¯re still kicking your nose¡­¡± The first mate coughed and interrupted the man: ¡°No, the distinguished guest has already paid for the supreme VIP passenger at his insistence, so it should be enough to come in and enjoy the meal.¡± There was an uproar in the crowd. Supreme VIP? This boat picked up two local tyrants who were in distress! The person who was clamoring to be kicked out suddenly blushed. Lu Liran was also taken aback for a moment, but he didn¡¯t react. The first officer looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji again, and said respectfully in a low voice: ¡°However, two respected guests, your dining place is on the top deck, and this is just an ordinary VIP banquet. Please let me take you to the private box Dine.¡± After the first mate finished speaking, the faces of those who jumped the most fiercely all froze. Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you, please lead the way.¡± He held Lu Liran¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran was still holding the plate full of beef, but Ke Ji took it away step by step, without reacting. Lu Liran didn¡¯t come back to his senses until the door of the banquet behind him was closed, and the sudden commotion of frying pans could be heard through the door. He gasped: ¡°You? When? How much?¡± ¡°Just when you were collecting the drone. I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll be staying, and it¡¯s not appropriate to bother the captain all the time, so I simply paid some money.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± heartache. But it¡¯s a little cool. Chapter 133 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 133rd day As the chief mate boarded the top deck, Lu Liran understood why it was called a private box. It can be seen that the suspended space on the top deck is cut by one-way marble black glass and divided into three independent spaces. ¡°It¡¯s very quiet here and won¡¯t be disturbed by other people. The two of you just need to choose to place an order on the light screen in the lower right corner of the table, and the meal will be automatically delivered to the guests through the transparent channel next to the table, without anyone disturbing you during the whole process. Please enjoy yourself, both of you,¡± said the first mate. After Lu Liran took his seat, the first thing he saw was a variety of menus. He let out a ¡°huh¡±, frowned slightly, and asked the first officer in distress, ¡°Is there an option to choose all?¡± Chief Mate: ¡°?¡± What they launched today is a barbecue topic, from the land to the sea to the sky, at least there are sixty or seventy kinds of meat dishes, each of which is served? Can you eat enough? Ke Ji nodded, and said agreeingly: ¡°I guess these are not enough, but your back kitchen probably won¡¯t be able to serve two rounds at a time, so you can order another round after eating half of it.¡± The first mate¡¯s eyes widened slightly when he heard the words, and his mouth opened slightly¡ªisn¡¯t that enough? ! He had no choice but to nod, and he must be responsive to the supreme VIP customers. Lu Liran is very familiar with the portions of meals in this kind of occasion. The food of the rich is always fine and small. I am afraid that every dish served is a huge shallow delicate bowl, and the amount inside is estimated to be only a baby¡¯s fist. So little. For those who are pampered and pampered, it is just to taste delicious food, but also to take into account their status and occasions, and they will never eat and drink in such an environment. But for a high-intensity outdoor survival expert like Lu Liran, this amount of meat is only enough to fit between the teeth. Lu Liran looked up at Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I thought I had frightened the first officer, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be more ruthless.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows: ¡°The amount of sixty plates may not be enough for the black-spotted unicorn we ate in the Sarba Desert before. I have given all the money, and I can¡¯t wrong my internal organs.¡± Lu Liran nodded approvingly. ¡°I remember we still have two red-throated whalehead birds in their back kitchen, let the chef prepare them later?¡± Ke Ji said again. Lu Liran responded, moved the tip of his nose, smelled a scent, and looked at the food aisle next to him, and sure enough, the food was being served one after another. ¡°The chef is very skilled, and the two seabirds should be able to cook quite deliciously,¡± Lu Liran said. When the dishes automatically piled up on the table, the two began to eat and drink without any scruples. During the days on the deserted island and at sea, their food intake was a little bit above the minimum required intake for the body, which is equivalent to being in a state of hunger all the time, and now they can finally open their stomachs and eat well . Venison, beef, horse meat, pork, mutton, camel meat¡­ Sure enough, the portion that came up was about the same as Lu Liran guessed, the portion was pitifully small, and it was the type of liquidation in one bite. In the blink of an eye, the dishes on the table were wiped out like a storm, and Lu Liran still didn¡¯t feel full. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered it.¡± Ke Ji said at the right time, waiting for the empty plate on the table to be removed automatically, and replaced it with a new one. Lu Liran scratched his cheeks, nodded to Ke Ji, still feeling empty in his stomach, and continued to cook sullenly. In the wild, he can unleash the maximum speed and strength with the lowest food intake, but on the contrary, after returning to the safe civilized world, Lu Liran¡¯s appetite is several times that of the wild food intake, as if to eat before It¡¯s the same as eating the portion that is not full. The same is true for Ke Ji, especially the two of them had consumed a lot before, and it took three rounds of ordering dishes before they felt 80% full. ¡°There are still desserts, do you want to eat?¡± Lu Liran flipped through the menu and sent out an invitation. As a matter of course, the two had another round of dessert ALLIN for two. The chefs in the back kitchen have never experienced such a busy dinner. Everyone is so busy that they even have to prepare two extra fresh ingredients. The two seabirds, which had not undergone post-processing at all, were lying upright on the cutting board of the back kitchen, which almost didn¡¯t drive the back kitchen crazy. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji were full of food and drink, they came out of the box on the single floor, just as the distinguished guests on the other two floors also came out at the same time, and the three liquidation robots took the room numbers of each floor and took all the meals of this meal. The empty disk was taken away at once, and passed slowly in front of everyone. Lu Liran saw the plates stacked in the hands of their little robot and wished he could touch the ceiling directly. In contrast, the workload of the other two small robots is pitifully easy. Probably cat food. Lu Liran thought in his heart. The guests on the other two floors watched Lu Liran and Ke Ji leave in shock. ¡°Is he a big eater?¡± ¡°definitely is.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± You can¡¯t. After eating and drinking and returning to the cabin, Lu Liran sat down on the chair contentedly, found out Jin Fei¡¯s video communication, and initiated a contact. ¡°Papa!!¡± Xiao Zai Zai¡¯s crisp and milky cry came over immediately, and the screen was completely occupied by the boy¡¯s round belly. ¡°Can papa see cubs? Where is papa?¡± Lu Ziqian looked for the camera and the screen in a daze. ¡°Master, you¡¯re looking in the wrong direction. That¡¯s the camera.¡± Jin Fei¡¯s voice of restrained laughter came from behind the boy, and after Jin Fei adjusted the camera, the white and tender little girl finally appeared on the screen. appearance. Lu Liran laughed. Before he had time to say hello, Zai Zai blinked suddenly, as if he was stunned, and immediately heard him whisper happily: ¡°Papa is really beautiful! Zai Zai likes it so much!¡± Lu Liran laughed, and he asked back: ¡°Did Zai Zai not like Papa before? Papa will be sad.¡± ¡°Zai Zai likes it too! I like it so much!¡± The little boy waved his hands in a panic to stick to the camera, and kissed the camera to show his sincerity. Lu Liran laughed out loud. Jin Fei was also a little excited, and finally saw the appearance of the young master on the screen, which was even different from what he saw in the live broadcast room: ¡°Why did the young master suddenly recover? Great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, so it¡¯s an adventure.¡± Lu Liran smiled slightly and said a word. He turned to Lu Ziqian, with a deeper smile: ¡°Zai Zai seems to have had a good meal recently, and his belly is rounded.¡± Jin Fei knew that the current environment was not suitable for talking about the previous topic, so he laughed, nodded and said, ¡°So I restrained the young master¡¯s milk cake snacks.¡± Zai Zai curled his lips, pretending to be aggrieved and ready to cry, he clapped his hands, spread them out again, and added the sound effects himself, with a baby voice: ¡°Crack, cake is gone qmq¡± Lu Liran was heartbroken by Zai Zai¡¯s cuteness, and couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes with a smile: ¡°Eat less, listen to Uncle Jin.¡± Zai Zai was stunned for a second, and suddenly felt that the world could not be brightened. The little boy tried to convince his papa with tears in his eyes: ¡°GongGao, delicious, super delicious, papa eat.¡± When Ke Ji opened the hatch and came in, he heard Lu Ziqian¡¯s childish and pitiful crying voice, and his heart softened into a puddle of water. He looked at Lu Liran and lowered his voice: ¡°Are you videoing with Zai Zai?¡± Lu Liran nodded, and naturally called Ke Ji over: ¡°Do you want to say hello to Zai Zai?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Ke Ji opened his eyes slightly in surprise, and immediately strode closer. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows strangely: ¡°There is nothing wrong with it.¡± He squinted his eyes with a smile, and said to little friend Lu Ziqian, ¡°Cub, the handsome uncle is here too. Do you remember the pretty uncle?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± The brat forgot the restriction order for milk cakes for a second, and immediately gave a passionate mouthful to the camera, sending him an intimate kiss across the air. Lu Liran softly ¡°tsk¡±: ¡°The little guy is really enthusiastic about you.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing lowly. ¡°Did the beautiful uncle bring a gift for Zai Zai?¡± The little Zai Zi immediately asked with his head tilted. Lu Liran paused for a second, realizing the enthusiasm of the little boy, it turned out that he was thinking about the gift. He looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji smiled and nodded, living up to everyone¡¯s expectations: ¡°Of course I have, do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Think about it! Zai Zai thinks so much!¡± The little boy looked over with bright eyes and clapped his hands. Ke Ji immediately took out several conch shells from the terminal. The big ones were as big as two palms, and the pocket ones were only the size of a thumbnail. There were various models and patterns, which surprised Lu Liran. ¡°When did you prepare?¡± Lu Liran asked in surprise. ¡°When I was touching oysters on the island, I put away the good-looking ones.¡± Ke Ji said, looking at the little boy on the screen, and asked softly, ¡°Do you like it?¡± The little boy stared straight at the eyes, and let out a long ¡°Wow¡ª¡± in a daze. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­you made my cub stupid.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing, and couldn¡¯t help but gently stretched out his index finger to tap the little boy¡¯s face on the screen, and said with a smile: ¡°When we meet, I will give it to Zai Zai.¡± ¡°They all belong to cubs?¡± Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes widened, and he let out another long exclamation, ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t understand why the little guy loved conch so much, so he couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°What do you want to say to the handsome uncle?¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Beautiful, Zai Zai likes Uncle Beautiful!¡± The little Zai Zi was crisp and full of politeness and plastic at the same time. Hearing this, Ke Ji showed a kind and silly smile like a typical silly father. Lu Liran could recognize the sugar-coated plastic of his own cub when he heard it, but Ke Ji looked satisfied and couldn¡¯t help laughing. One big and one small faced the camera and separated the screen, smiling with steel blue eyes, as if they were carved out of the same mould. Lu Liran slandered in his heart, if he hadn¡¯t given birth to it himself, he would have thought it was Ke Ji¡¯s cub. He paused, and couldn¡¯t help looking at Ke Ji, but when he compared the facial features of his own cub carefully, he didn¡¯t have the slightest similarity with Ke Ji. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to recall what happened that night, but he only remembered that he was kneaded and burned all over that night, and his reason was washed away by passion. Before he had time to think about it, he heard Ke Ji say: ¡°By the way, Qi Feng will come later, will you come with me?¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, and frowned: ¡°Is there a new discovery of the energy fluctuation of the magic vine found on the poaching ship?¡± ¡°Well, just now, there is progress.¡± Jin Fei at the other end of the video couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Master, are you coming back?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji said in a deep voice: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go home first, I¡¯ll come back with the cub¡¯s gift after two days¡¯ work.¡± Chapter 134 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 134 After another ten minutes of video chatting, Ke Ji saw that the kid on the other end of the video started rubbing his eyes, so he looked at Lu Liran and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the little guy sleepy?¡± Lu Liran responded, turned to Jin Fei and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for Zai Zai to sleep, let¡¯s take him to bed first, and I¡¯ll talk about other things when I come back.¡± ¡°Good sir.¡± After hanging up the video chat, Lu Liran and Ke Ji chatted for a while in a low voice. For some unknown reason, the deck was very lively and noisy, as if fireworks were being set off, and the waves outside the cabin window became colorful and flickering. ¡°Go out for a walk? By the way to digest food.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran and extended an invitation. Lu Liran nodded, then walked out of the cabin with Ke Ji and swayed to the deck. Probably a birthday star is celebrating his birthday. Lu Liran and Ke Ji stood at the corner of the deck, and saw a young and beautiful boy surrounded by a crowd, probably surrounded by his friends, waving fireworks sticks in his hands, laughing loudly, almost to the deck of the ship go to heaven. Lu Liran avoided the crowd and went to the end of the deck, where it was a little quieter, and he could find a place where people who also hid here to avoid being clean. ¡°Look at the Barents Sea right now, it doesn¡¯t look like what we have experienced at all.¡± Lu Liran leaned on the railing, looking at the deep but calm sea water in front of him, and said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s the tranquil and peaceful sea. The appearance is the most deceptive, making people feel that this sea is not threatening at all.¡± Ke Ji turned to look at Lu Liran, he was suddenly curious: ¡°Before this, have you ever been to the Barents Sea?¡± ¡°Once. Followed a team of sea area bounty hunters.¡± Lu Liran responded. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was recalling something: ¡°But that time was also very tragic. A team of six people, each of whom was the most experienced player among sea hunters, ended up with one dead and three disabled. There is another missing, probably dead.¡± Ke Ji took a deep breath: ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Liran lifted up the clothes on his body, revealing his strong waist and abdomen. There was a long scar on the side of his chest and back, which was extremely hideous. He pointed it to Ke Ji: ¡°Leave this for me.¡± When Ke Ji reached out to touch the scar, he grinned, shivered a little ticklishly, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been gone for a long time.¡± ¡°But that time it was really a blood loss, the boat was gone, and the people were gone.¡± Lu Liran sighed softly. He still remembers the first night when they set off, everyone drank twenty-year-old spirits in the narrow cabin, and the captain who said he would wash his hands and go back to hold his little granddaughter was pinched by a tentacle the next day burst. ¡°Even though we caught a megalodon in the end, compared to the lost people, the compensation is really nothing.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered. It was only after that time that he found out that most of the sea area hunters actually worked for the desolate star¡¯s organization, and the organization paid for the things they hunted back. The reward for that order was 9 million, excluding the destroyed ships, the loss was 3 million, and the remaining 6 million, the dead and missing were also counted as postings to the family members, and each person shared 100. After Lu Liran came back that time, he had to recuperate for three months before setting off again. Really bloody. But that time, what left the deepest impression on Lu Liran was not the violentness of the Barents Sea, but the uncrowned kings and sea monsters located in the true depths of the Barents Sea. The reason why the desolate star is called the desolate star is because the sea area occupies 92.8% of the entire desolate star area, and the explored ocean is only about one-sixth of it, and the rest are unmanned people who enter but never exit. Area Deep Sea Fields. The Blue Hole is also among them, but because of its unique and mysterious underwater circular Grand Canyon landform, the Blue Hole has attracted many tourists to check in for sightseeing, and there are few accidents, so it is famous. The reputation of popular tourist attractions is more dangerous than the name of the deep sea. Much louder. ¡ª But it¡¯s not without accidents. Four or five years ago, when a luxury cruise ship was sightseeing in the waters near the Blue Cave, it suddenly sank. There were only a dozen survivors among the 300 crew and passengers. To the huge sea monster that has never been seen before. However, after the incident, when sea area survey experts came to investigate and test, they did not find any traces of huge creatures. A few months later, the sunken cruise ship suddenly appeared hundreds of nautical miles away. The whole cruise ship was crumpled into a ball like a tin toy. ¡± is still clearly visible, otherwise no one would recognize it. Since then, the blue hole has become even more popular. Countless people followed suit, finding it both novel and exciting. Even if the Wild Star government listed the waters near the Blue Hole as a dangerous warning zone and set up a metal net, it couldn¡¯t resist the enthusiasm of adventure lovers. There are even special boats that will pick up tourists, as long as a disclaimer is signed. All these were heard by Lu Liran in the wine bureau on the first night of departure. The seasoned sea hunters scoffed at this, saying that there must be some kind of king squid living in the canyon of the blue hole, who would not come out of the mountain for eight hundred years. , You will have a big meal when you come out of the mountain. Those hundreds of people four or five years ago were sacrificed, and there will be peace for six or seven years later. The place Lu Liran and the others went that time was a place deeper and farther than the blue hole. Lu Liran closed his eyes, retracted his thoughts, and finally said: ¡°Whether it is the Barents Sea itself or the monsters in the Barents Sea, they are all existences that cannot be fought by manpower.¡± Ke Ji raised his hand and rubbed Lu Liran¡¯s neck, and lightly brushed the naturally curly hair at the root of Lu Liran¡¯s hair with his fingers, nodded and said: ¡°Well, respect, equality, and non-interference with each other are the only things that can live in harmony with them. Way.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s body was a little weak when Ke Ji fiddled with the back of his neck, and he couldn¡¯t help turning around, his face was hot. He raised his eyes and was facing a huge screen behind the deck. There was a photo of the birthday star on the screen. I don¡¯t know if it was the end of the booking time, and the screen switched back to the usual entertainment channel. At this moment, the entertainment channel is showing a news about the arrest of a sea poaching team. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this, change it up.¡± Many people in the crowd shouted, they were having a good time, so they wouldn¡¯t want to watch this kind of news. ¡°Change the channel!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some music!¡± The person holding the switcher changed six or seven channels in a row, and all the channels were broadcasting the same content, which made the crowd quiet and compromise. ¡°It¡¯s strange. It¡¯s not a major festival and anniversary program. Why do all the channels broadcast this thing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you don¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Hey, there is actually a live video this time? It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°I remember hearing that this kind of scene is not allowed to be filmed and recorded.¡± ¡°The authorities must have a video to record the scene, otherwise how can we replay the archives after the incident is over? But before the case is over, these must be confidential.¡± ¡°The ones released now are only those that can be released. I don¡¯t think this is like a poaching lair, why is it like a desert island?¡± ¡°Eh? Why are there two people dressed as tourists?¡± ¡°Hush! I want to hear what the news says! Be quiet!¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji glanced at each other, leaning against the railing to watch the news with great interest. I heard from the news: ¡°With the help of two enthusiastic citizens, the authorities not only captured the leader of the theft gang, but also seized rare animal products worth 283 million stars, and rescued sixty-seven surviving endangered animals. animal.¡± ¡°This is the highest amount of money and the largest group of poaching gangs that have been caught and cracked in the past ten years. We will never tolerate poaching.¡± Lu Liran recognized the voice of the deputy captain in the news, and he took a light breath, the amount of money was completely beyond his imagination. 280 million star coins! What a concept! ¡°Those people really don¡¯t regret their deaths.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly felt that Xu Dayan and Liu San died too lightly. In the leaked video, Lu Liran and Ke Ji led the coast guard team to find the two corpses and the location where the stolen goods were hidden. Although they only had profiles, they were still recognized. ¡°Is one of them that handsome guy?¡± ¡°I look like it!¡± ¡°The other person¡¯s clothes are the same, but the scar on his face looks scary, and he is completely different from the handsome guy next to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awesome, so it¡¯s not like they bumped into it, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the news say that when the coast guard arrived, the two leaders were already dead? I just saw the live video of coding! That bloody¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, my mother, the whole forest is full of yards, and I feel like it has been cut into pieces.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be so cruel, those two handsome guys look pretty¡­¡± ¡°Poaching 280 million, how many animals have to be killed, and they must all be extremely precious. It is not an exaggeration for this kind of person to be divided into five horses.¡± Lu Liran felt that the gazes from around him were getting more and more hot, so he couldn¡¯t help but frowned and turned cold. As soon as his expression changed, all those sneaky glances were taken away, but those murmurs that he thought were quiet came into his ears word for word. ¡°God, that handsome guy is too fierce?! I was scared out of my wits by staring!¡± ¡°Now I believe it. It must be those two handsome guys who did it. People should not be judged by their appearance.¡± ¡°It must be the shorter one, I think he has a murderous look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Ke Ji, in terms of murderous intent, could he still be better than the commander? These people really have no eyesight at all. Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, smiled lightly, tilted his head and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear, ¡°Low-key.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The news is not over yet. In the video, apart from the previous episode on the deserted island, there is also a video of them going straight to the poaching gang¡¯s lair on land. A poaching gang with about 30 or 40 people was caught in one pot, and it was a gun battle and a chase. , the camera shakes extremely, but there is a sense of excitement from the first perspective, and everyone watching can¡¯t help but feel nervous. The deck became lively again, this time everyone was discussing the news just now, some people were even not afraid of Lu Liran¡¯s cold face, gossip curiosity prevailed, and slowly approached Lu Liran. Lu Liran frowned, and when he was about to avoid it, the sound of an engine suddenly came from far and near above his head. Everyone looked up subconsciously, and saw an all-black rare metal airship slowly docking above them. ¡°What a handsome airship! Is this outer armor the legendary black kryptonite?¡± ¡°All black kryptonite armor! How much does it cost!¡± ¡°If you have money, you can¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a local tyrant!¡± The cabin was opened, and Qi Feng was wearing a black coat and wrapped in a tall figure. His cold and capable temperament was particularly eye-catching in the atmosphere of eating, drinking and having fun. I saw her striding towards Ke Ji and Lu Liran, and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late. Please board the ship.¡± Ke Ji nodded lightly, turned to Lu Liran: ¡°Send you back first?¡± Lu Liran responded, looking at the crowd full of gossip and entertainment spirit, without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± If he didn¡¯t leave again, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist the gossip attacks of those people. Watching Ke Ji and Lu Liran board the spaceship, the tourists on the deck all sighed: ¡°My mother knew it was the ship of these two people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why rich people like to think hard about taking risks. If they weren¡¯t rescued by our ship, there would be one less top rich man in Desolate Star.¡± ¡°No, why haven¡¯t I heard of such a person? A top rich man of this level has such a good-looking face. It doesn¡¯t make sense that I don¡¯t remember it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it from Desolate Star?¡± Some people on the hollowed-out floor at the top looked at the low-key spaceship outside through the cabin window, exchanged glances with each other, and whispered: ¡°Those who don¡¯t know the goods think it¡¯s just a layer of black paint, but those who know the goods know it at a glance. At least they have to have something to do with the federal army, so they can get it?¡± ¡°Black kryptonite can isolate and anti-isolate the transmission of information and data theft, and it is also S-class bulletproof¡­ In my opinion, this kind of spaceship is at least capable of receiving figures of the level of the federal chief of staff.¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that the federal commander is in our deserted star? It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± ¡°If the commander comes to Desolate Star, can we not receive news? Besides, the Desolate Star monitor is not a vegetarian. The commander¡¯s Alpha energy fluctuation is so obvious, it must be discovered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the commander never shows up. It must be because he doesn¡¯t look very good. I¡¯m afraid that if he shows his face, his popularity will plummet.¡± ¡°It makes sense and makes sense.¡± Lu Liran listened, and almost turned around to fight those people again. Chapter 135 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 135 Back on the spaceship, Qi Feng and Qi Bai respectively reported what happened during this period and the progress of the investigation. Lu Liran consciously planned to avoid it, but was stopped by Ke Ji. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s listen together.¡± Ke Ji said warmly, and said to the siblings, ¡°He knows my identity and can be trusted. If you can¡¯t contact me in the future, you can report to Mr. Lu directly and obey him. His arrangement will do.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard this. Qi Feng and Qi Bai were also stunned for a moment, but they quickly realized that the Commander¡¯s decision was unquestionable, and the siblings immediately responded: ¡°Got it!¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and slightly tightened the line of his lips, looking tense and serious. It seems that just a second ago, he was suddenly appointed by the Commander to a very important but unofficial position? Seeing this, Ke Ji said: ¡°You are the deputy captain of the first mobile team, and you have the authority to deploy orders second only to me, the chief of staff, and the captain, so right now in the deserted star, you are the supreme commander second only to me.¡± He joked: ¡°Although there are not many old departments that allow you to call and deploy.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth cooperatively, but frowned slightly because of Ke Ji¡¯s ¡°lost contact¡± situation. ¡°Desolate Star¡¯s base station coverage rate is less than 70%. I¡¯m afraid the signal will be extremely poor and we will lose contact for a while at the place where I and a few subordinates are going.¡± Ke Ji explained, ¡°If there is anything urgent to do It¡¯s up to you to make decisions on your behalf.¡± ¡°But generally speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any imminent things that can¡¯t wait for my return. It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, and you don¡¯t need to be under too much pressure.¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly, holding Lu Liran tight He rubbed his shoulders, and did not let go until the muscles under his hands were no longer so tense. Lu Liran unconsciously raised his eyes and glared at the commander: ¡°I don¡¯t mind if it takes up my time.¡± Qifeng and Qibai siblings next to each other gasped silently. Your Excellency the Commander was stared at! Strange! ¡°I know.¡± Ke Ji chuckled with a good temper, ¡°The key is not to be stressed. I know you don¡¯t like being interfered with in your personal space, and Qi Feng Qi Bai will not harass you normally.¡± Lu Liran snorted, and after a few seconds he asked, ¡°So, where are you going this time?¡± Ke Ji looked at him: ¡°Blue hole.¡± Lu Liran paused. Ke Ji turned to Qi Feng, beckoning him to elaborate. Qi Feng nodded slightly: ¡°Based on the fishing net and energy fluctuation data sent by your Excellency, we used the sky eye to check all the movements of the fishing boat. It comes from the blue hole, in the grand canyon under the sea.¡± ¡°We contacted the army of Desolate Star and plan to set off within two days. The sea area near the blue hole will be blocked. If we are lucky, we should be able to wipe out all the magic vines hidden in Desolate Star this time.¡± Lu Liran frowned: ¡°The magic vine is hidden deep in the underwater canyon? Then what are you going to do?¡± Ke Ji said: ¡°Huang Xing thinks that his naval forces are strong enough to deal with the magic vines.¡± ¡°Oh, let them deal with it themselves.¡± Lu Liran sneered. Qi Bai clapped his fist in approval, that¡¯s what he said to Qi Feng too! Qi Feng glared at his younger brother, and then said: ¡°Based on our previous agreement with Huang Xing, Your Excellency, Commander, is obliged to help exterminate the magic vines.¡± Lu Liran snorted. Ke Ji said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to suppress the market.¡± ¡°Going to be a mascot?¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of sarcasm, and he showed concern awkwardly, ¡°I hope you remember what¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Of course I remember what you said. Don¡¯t worry, I have a measure.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran has nothing more to say, he knows nothing about the seabed, his limited survival skills are only applicable to land, underwater is a completely different field. ¡°It¡¯s time to arrive at the hotel.¡± Ke Ji felt the speed of the spaceship slow down and stopped steadily. He looked out the window, got up and said to Lu Liran, ¡°I won¡¯t go up with you, wait until I finish handling the matter as soon as possible.¡± I will come to you again for the matter above.¡± Lu Liran had no choice but to nod: ¡°Be careful.¡± The cabin door opened, three or four meters above the ground, before putting down the landing gear, Lu Liran simply jumped down, landed steadily, and waved at Ke Ji and the others. Seeing this, Qi Bai let out a soft cry, startled. He twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Mr. Lu is really impatient¡­¡± Ke Ji bent his eyes, watched Lu Liran walk into the hotel lobby, then looked away and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go early and return early.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Qi Feng replied, holding Qi Bai¡¯s ear with one hand, striding back to the cab. Lu Liran walked out from the lobby, watching the low-key black airship rise to high altitude, and it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. He took a deep breath, suppressing the flustered feeling in his heart when he heard the ¡°blue hole¡±. That is Your Excellency Commander, what is a mere submarine canyon and magic vines in a barren star? Lu Liran thought, pursed his lips, turned and walked back to the lobby. When we returned to the hotel room, it was almost early morning, Lu Ziqian was sleeping soundly in his cub bedroom, and Jin Fei was still awake in the living room, when he heard the sound, he immediately got up and walked over quickly. ¡°Master!¡± Lu Liran smiled and hugged his butler: ¡°I¡¯m back. Didn¡¯t I tell you to go rest first?¡± ¡°I think the young master will probably be hungry when he comes back.¡± Jin Fei smiled, ¡°Would Jin Fei cook something for the young master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry to say that. The food on the rescue ship is too refined and the portion is small. I didn¡¯t feel full after ordering three rounds, and I digested it in a while.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his stomach and looked at Jin Fei, ¡°Help me Get a bowl of noodles and cover with an egg.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± Jin Fei responded, then turned and went into the kitchen satisfied. The kitchen is open, so Lu Liran sat leaning against the cutting table outside the kitchen and asked, ¡°Is the little guy good these days? How is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good. Doctor Yao just came to check on the young master yesterday.¡± Jin Fei said while knocking on the egg, ¡°Doctor Yao said that he will check in half a month to see if the young master has drug resistance. Improvement, and whether the effect of the previous sand cocoon works as expected.¡± When Lu Liran heard this, he couldn¡¯t help becoming nervous, and quickly asked: ¡°Then how is the situation after the inspection?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jin Fei rolled his eyes, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll contact you right away.¡± He added: ¡°Doctor Yao said that the new drug is very effective, and there is no drug resistance. Sha Yu is also slowly repairing the damage to the young master¡¯s heart. Everything is going in a good direction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°As long as the cub¡¯s condition improves, it will be worth all the trouble.¡± Jin Fei nodded slightly, and while making dough toppings, he said, ¡°Young Master, the hard work is finally over.¡± Lu Liran sat and watched for a while, then suddenly remembered, grabbed his backpack, and took out the remaining bird eggs: ¡°By the way, are you hungry? I still have a few bird eggs here, you fry them and try them. I Thinking about it, I feel that the eggs of the red-throated cetacean are quite energetic and gentle, which is suitable for you.¡± When Jin Fei escaped from the escape boat, he was also seriously injured, so he could save his life. Without the powerful assistance of the system, he still suffers from the old injury until now, the repair process is extremely slow, and he has been thin and pale for a long time appearance. Jin Fei was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would keep it for him and bring it back. With a burning heart, he said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Lu Liran patted Jin Fei on the shoulder. In his heart, Jin Fei had long been as close as a family member. He sniffed the scent of toppings in the air, feeling that Jin Fei¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better. He casually dropped another bomb-like message: ¡°By the way, Ke Ji is Ke Ji, did I tell you?¡± Jin Fei froze for a moment: ¡°What Corgi?¡± ¡°Ke Ji, Your Excellency Commander, handsome uncle.¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes and looked at Jin Fei¡¯s reaction with a smile. He couldn¡¯t be the only one who was shocked. Sure enough, it took Jin Fei a total of three seconds to react, his eyes widened like copper bells, and he almost knocked his young master¡¯s face over: ¡°What!?¡± Lu Liran carefully protected his noodles and smiled broadly. ¡°My God! I actually kicked Your Excellency Commander out of the room so unceremoniously!¡± Jin Fei held his head in disbelief. The smile on Lu Liran¡¯s face froze slightly. He thought in his heart, it was just driven out of the door, what is this? What he has done to Your Excellency Commander is far worse than these¡­ Lu Liran coughed uncomfortably. ¡°My face, is it ready? It feels like it¡¯s going to be a lump.¡± Lu Liran blinked and changed the subject. Jin Fei frantically fished out the noodles again, put them in front of Lu Liran, still feeling unbelievable: ¡°That¡¯s really Your Excellency, Commander?! Ah! That¡¯s when the young master met those poachers¡­ that¡¯s true ?!¡± Lu Liran nodded, and took a mouthful of noodles: ¡°Xilihulu¡­¡± Jin Fei sighed: ¡°I thought it was absolutely impossible for Your Excellency Commander to come to Desolate Star, and I thought it was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t expect¡­Your Excellency is too bold! It¡¯s exposed like this!¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°After all, most people have the same reaction as you, thinking that the possibility of this is almost zero, and it is even more unbelievable that it is the commander himself.¡± Jin Fei nodded. He looked at his young master who was still scratching his face, and couldn¡¯t help holding his face and asking, ¡°Master, why are you so calm? That¡¯s Your Excellency Commander!¡± ¡°Sleeping on the island together for so many days, drifting on the sea for so many days, we have seen everything, how can we be more excited?¡± Lu Liran pretended to be indifferent, and said calmly, ¡°Excited for a day. too much.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he took another mouthful of face to cover up, and then coughed repeatedly. While patting Lu Liran¡¯s back, Jin Fei looked at him with envy and admiration: ¡°As expected of the young master.¡± He thought about it, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Then¡­ how is your personality in private, Commander? I used to hear people say in the army that your Excellency, Commander, is unsmiling and very strict.¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly paused, and couldn¡¯t help thinking of Ke Ji who followed his young master every step of the way. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei, thought for a while and said happily: ¡°Your Excellency Commander, he is very picky. Fish eyes are too salty, and bird eggs are too fishy. There is really nothing to do with him.¡± Jin Fei: QAQ So envious, so envious, so envious. How can the young master¡¯s tone be so exaggerated QAQ The author has something to say: Lu Liran: <(^-^)¨J Chapter 136 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 136 Jin Fei caught up with his young master and chatted about the commander¡¯s private life again with great interest: ¡°Master, master, is there anything else?¡± Lu Liran was also very willing and generous to share¡ª ¡°Oh yes, Commander, he may not like squid very much.¡± The squid last time almost dislocated the Commander¡¯s jaw. And in the subsequent seafood dinner, Lu Liran did not see a single squid¡¯s whiskers. ¡°Your Excellency Commander is very destructive. Military tents can be dismantled and folded with bare hands.¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot, and one more thing, Your Excellency Commander is more expensive.¡± Lu Liran pointed and pointed, the last one was quite gritted. Jin Fei listened with gusto and kept blinking his eyes: ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect you, Commander, to be so down-to-earth.¡± Lu Liran grinned and nodded in agreement. And there¡¯s more to it. For example, Commander, he is not very good at confessing, and he picks stars and sends the sun at every turn, which is too exaggerated. For example, Your Excellency Commander has a lot of little tricks. He likes to walk up to him, pinch his neck and brush the ends of his hair. He also likes to kiss the corner of his lips when he is asleep, thinking that he is asleep. Woolen cloth. Actually he was awake. ¡ªwaking up and feeling it twice at least. Lu Liran added secretly in his heart. But these are all little secrets that Lu Liran cherishes privately, and others don¡¯t want to know. ¡°By the way, young master, someone who claimed to be the deputy of the Coast Guard came to look for him the day before, and said that he wanted to present you a good citizen award, young master¡­¡± Jin Fei¡¯s voice broke in suddenly. Lu Liran blinked, pulled back his thoughts of letting go, and looked at Jin Fei: ¡°Awards? It¡¯s better to give money.¡± ¡°There is also money, it is said to be 1% of the reward and an additional reward for hunting poachers.¡± Jin Fei said, ¡°But they have to be received together on the day of the award.¡± ¡°The title of a good citizen of Desolate Star, hmph.¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly. He doesn¡¯t bother to be a good citizen on a planet that boycotts the commander. He paused, then suddenly thought of the news he saw just now, and looked at Jin Fei suddenly: ¡°Is it 1% reward for the seizure of 280 million worth of treasures?¡± Jin Fei nodded: ¡°It seems to be so.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, and immediately nodded in response: ¡°Go, don¡¯t care about his title or awards. By the way, what date will it be?¡± Jin Fei said: ¡°At that time, I was not sure when you would come back, young master, so the time was not fixed. When it is convenient for you, call back and make an appointment.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just talk about it during the day, and wait until I wake up from sleep.¡± Jin Fei got up and said, ¡°Young master, let¡¯s eat noodles first, I will put water for the young master to take a bath.¡± ¡°Okay. Jin Fei, your cooking skills are getting better and better, and whoever will be your partner in the future will be happy.¡± Lu Liran boasted, burying his head in his face. Jin Fei laughed, bent his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for the young master to eat happily. I haven¡¯t thought about a partner. Now I feel that I have a fulfilling and happy life just with the young master, and I don¡¯t have the energy to find another partner. If the other party is left out in the cold, there will be a debt.¡± Lu Liran heard the words ¡°uh¡± and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, bringing the cubs will really affect your finding a partner. When we return to Solto Star, you will be free. Whether you want to find a partner or develop a career, it¡¯s up to you.¡± You, I unconditionally support you and believe in you.¡± As soon as Jin Fei heard it, he knew that Lu Liran was thinking about it. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bringing the young master to influence me to find a partner, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have this idea. I think I¡¯m very happy like this now.¡± Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°The little guy has tied your heart firmly.¡± Jin Fei smiled lightly, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, young master is a ghost.¡± Lu Liran shook his head and smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll talk about the future, anyway, if you want to do something, just let it go, I will definitely support you, you are like my big brother.¡± Jin Fei¡¯s heart is warm. He regards Lu Liran as a lifesaver, so he does everything to help Lu Liran and be an almighty housekeeper. At the same time, Lu Liran takes his dedication into heart and gives him the same, even far away. Returns that go way beyond. The interest relationship between the two of them is like a snowball, and after three years of companionship, they have long been tightly bound together. After Lu Liran ate a bowl of noodles and had some food in his stomach, he went to take a comfortable hot bath. The slightly hot water seemed to open up all the limbs. Lu Liran lay back on his bed after taking a bath, feeling reborn. With this sleep, I slept until six or seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Lu Liran woke up, the sky outside was almost the same as when he came back in the early morning, whether it was dark or not, or bright or not. He got up from the bed, still a little dazed, as if he didn¡¯t know whether he woke up after a sleep, or just woke up after lying down. Time seems to be a little messed up at this moment. But soon, little Lu Ziqian found out that his papa had woken up, and he rushed into the room so fast that even Jin Fei didn¡¯t have time to stop him. The little guy jumped onto the bed, hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck affectionately, and shouted childishly: ¡°Papa!¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses in an instant, and caught his baby with a smile: ¡°Good boy! Want papa, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I really want to!¡± Lu Ziqian immediately replied. Lu Liran teased the little guy and asked, ¡°How much do you think?¡± The kid was suddenly dumbfounded by the question, papa had never asked this before. He smacked his tender mouth twice, thought for a while and said, ¡°I think so much that I don¡¯t even want to eat cakes.¡± Lu Liran laughed ¡°puchi¡±, it seemed that he really wanted it very much. Lu Liran was very satisfied with the answer, hugged the cub and gave it a kiss, then asked, ¡°Then do you want to be a pretty uncle?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The boy replied without hesitation. ¡°Where¡¯s the handsome uncle?¡± The little boy blinked his eyes and asked in a childlike voice, ¡°Zaizai¡¯s Luoluo¡­¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, and he pinched the tip of the little guy¡¯s nose: ¡°Why do you like Luoluo so much?¡± ¡°It is said in the book that if you touch the conch and call the name, that person will come out with a snap.¡± The child explained earnestly, swallowing while explaining, frowning his thin light-colored eyebrows, trying to organize his words , ¡°Zaizai touched the conch, called papa, papa came out.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that it was a story in the children¡¯s fairy tale book of Lu Ziqian. He hugged the boy dumbfoundedly, and coaxed softly: ¡°Then what if Papa doesn¡¯t come out?¡± ¡°Because papa is busy, papa will pop out when he finishes his work.¡± The children have their own logic. Lu Liran smiled helplessly, nodded in response, ¡°Then Papa worked hard and came out with a snap.¡± He decided to put a tiny monitor in each of Zai¡¯s little conch shells, and when Zai called him, he would rush back immediately to realize Zai¡¯s fairy tale dream. After Lu Liran finished washing, he came out of the room and saw that Jin Fei had already cooked a table of dishes, and the cub¡¯s last milk cake was placed beside him. Jin Fei turned his back to Lu Liran, did not see the young master coming out, and was still bargaining with the young master: ¡°You can only eat cakes after eating.¡± ¡°Eat three cakes.¡± The little boy wrenched his fingers. ¡°One piece.¡± Jin Fei remained expressionless. The boy blinked: ¡°Two cakes.¡± ¡°piece.¡± The little boy lowered the corner of his mouth, and when he looked up again, tears welled up in his steel blue round eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t Uncle Jin love you?¡± ¡°For the sake of Zai Zai¡¯s deciduous teeth.¡± Jin Fei gently pinched the baby¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the pain?¡± Just two days ago, the little guy bit a piece of jade soybean milk and cried out in pain, which made Jin Fei¡¯s alarm go off. Lu Ziqian put away his tears, pursed his lips and bargained unwillingly: ¡°Well, for a piece of cake, I want Uncle Jin¡¯s kiss.¡± Jin Fei laughed and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± The little boy jumped up happily from the baby chair, jumped up and hugged Jin Fei¡¯s neck, and kissed the butler on the corner of his mouth. Jin Fei froze for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, not knowing what happiness a kiss could bring. Human cubs are so cute. Lu Liran watched the whole process from behind the two of them, smiled so much that he rolled his eyes, and joked: ¡°Don¡¯t bully your Uncle Jin, you can only kiss on the cheek and forehead, otherwise you will not be able to find a partner in the future.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian tilted his head, his face was ignorant and innocent. Jin Fei laughed, rubbed the cub¡¯s tender and chubby face twice, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m afraid that if the cub grows up and remembers it, he will have to settle accounts with me and fight.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t beat you.¡± Lu Liran laughed out loud. According to the average lifespan of 200 years in the interstellar era, the cub has grown up, and Jin Fei is only in his prime. With Jin Fei¡¯s reputation in the army, the cub will definitely suffer if he fights. Lu Liran leaned over to rub the boy¡¯s curly hair, and said, ¡°Anyway, you took the initiative, don¡¯t find fault with Uncle Jin, or there will be no good fruit to eat.¡± The little boy nodded half-understanding, then turned to Jin Fei, and said in a childlike voice, ¡°Does Uncle Jin want to give the boy some sweet fruit?¡± Lu Liran was amused again, this time laughing until tears came out. ¡°Master, dinner is ready.¡± Jin Fei interrupted helplessly, and turned to the young master again, ¡°Sit down, young master, sweet fruit can¡¯t be eaten at night, we¡¯ll talk about it during the day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little guy obediently sat in his baby chair, stretched his neck and waited for Jin Fei to feed him. After finishing the meal, Lu Liran remembered that he needed to call back the Deputy Coast Guard, so he called back immediately. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lu Liran.¡± ¡°If you have time, I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± ¡°We still need to prepare the venue? Well, the day after tomorrow¡­ How long will it take you? Can¡¯t you pay first?¡± ¡°¡­Okay, then three days later.¡± Lu Liran hung up the phone in a few words. Jin Fei looked over, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about setting up the venue and asking the media to take pictures. It¡¯s as formal as a wartime award, and it¡¯s too serious.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips, ¡°The money can¡¯t be called now, and the ceremony will have to wait three days after the ceremony is over. , fight on the spot.¡± ¡°For the sake of money.¡± Jin Fei persuaded. Lu Liran: ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± As we all know, Lu Liran will never have trouble with money. He yawned, turned to sit on the sofa, and found it interesting and happy to watch the little boy play with toys. ¡°This toy looks like it¡¯s new?¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and suddenly discovered a new continent. Jin Fei heard the words and looked over, ¡°Oh¡± and explained, ¡°The young master drew a lottery in the entertainment hall downstairs two days ago. The young master is very lucky. He drew three times and won three small prizes.¡± Toy.¡± Lu Liran let out a ¡°yo¡± and patted the boy¡¯s head with a smile. He suddenly remembered that he still had six shopping mall draw coupons that were useless, and his eyes fell on the little guy, wishing that the little guy could draw cards for him. Just his **** hand, eh. Lu Liran suddenly stretched out his hands and cupped the little guy¡¯s face. Under the ignorant gaze of the little boy, Lu Liran rubbed his hands lightly, then rubbed them again, and rubbed them again. The little guy¡¯s skin was tender, and it turned red after being rubbed lightly by Lu Liran two or three times. When Jin Fei came with the diced fruit, he saw his young master bullying him, his eyes widened and he frowned: ¡°Master, don¡¯t bully the child.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose, and withdrew his hand embarrassingly. He called up the card draw pool in the mall in his mind ¨C with the little guy¡¯s good luck, he should be able to draw something useful, right? Lu Liran squinted his eyes, thinking silently in his heart, six times in a row! Chapter 137 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 137 ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning the emergency teleport 3s special skill! Randomly bind the life form closest to the host¡ªtest result: Lu Ziqian (human cub) can only be used once!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing random booster candy x1, with random taste and random booster effect, and the booster lasts for one hour!¡± Lu Liran was silent, is this the result of taking away the cub¡¯s anger? It feels like I got the gift that Zai Zai wanted. The remaining quadruple draws¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning the professional diving watch x1¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning the elementary outdoor knot skill book! Light up the outdoor knot skill! This skill can be improved with proficiency! (Included attribute: double the firmness of the knot ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning character attribute freedom points x3! The host can strengthen the attributes according to his own needs!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for winning the beginner¡¯s all-around driving skills book! You can drive any vehicle from the sky to the underground sea! But don¡¯t drive too fast, and be careful of overturning!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The result of the six consecutive draws is either good or bad. It is a relatively practical skill and prop. The teleportation skill looks amazing, but the three-second teleportation at the critical moment can completely save lives. There are many types of outdoor knots, and Lu Liran felt that he knew quite a few, but after getting the elementary skill book, he discovered that there are more and more suitable methods. Using the correct knot can often get twice the result with half the effort, but using the wrong knot or making the wrong knot may lead to life-threatening. As for the driving skills book and the diving watch, Lu Liran felt that these were purely a foil for the six consecutive draws, and they were caused by a **** hand who couldn¡¯t suppress his European spirit. Lu Liran added three free points to stamina, strength, and speed. The increase button for fatal strike rate is grayed out, and it seems that you cannot add points freely. ¡°Current panel properties: Strength: 7+1 (Punching through three walls with one punch is not a dream) Dexterity: 8 Speed: 6+1 (Your reaction is fast enough, you have to keep up with it) Endurance: 6+1 (good stamina is half the battle) Critical hit rate: 4%¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and took care of the skill books he currently mastered¡ª Primary field detection, master-level skydiving, master-level free diving, master-level cross-country hiking, master-level fighting and capture, intermediate-level prop making, primary outdoor knotting, and primary all-around driving. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that he had hoarded a lot of skill books unconsciously. He picked up the good boy who was still dazed in place and kissed him forcefully, he was indeed his little boy! Lu Ziqian laughed happily after being kissed. Although I don¡¯t know why, I still happily raised my face to stick to papa. ¡°Master, come to eat some fruit.¡± Jin Fei looked at Lu Liran who was still playing with Zai Zai, and couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Young Master, come to take medicine, and eat fruit after taking medicine.¡± As soon as the kid Lu Ziqian heard about the medicine, he immediately put on a pitiful look and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°papa¡­¡± ¡°Take the medicine obediently.¡± Lu Liran rubbed the little guy¡¯s curly hair, pointed to the little guy¡¯s chest, and asked, ¡°Is the pain here gone now?¡± The little boy nodded. ¡°The medicine is effective, so the medicine can¡¯t be stopped.¡± Lu Liran said, he bowed his head and kissed the cub¡¯s heart, the milk was fragrant, then patted the little guy¡¯s small body, and pushed it to Jin Fei¡¯s side. The little boy took the medicine very readily, that is to say, Lu Liran would act like a spoiled child by the side. After taking the medicine, the little guy immediately looked at Jin Fei eagerly, begging for some sweet fruit. Jin Fei stuffed a small piece of diced purple-red candied fruit, and the little boy sipped it hard, and the diced fruit was limply crushed, and the abundant juice poured into his mouth, instantly washing away the bitter taste in his mouth. This was the first time that Jin Fei gave the little guy a taste of honey fruit. The kid Lu Ziqian¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and he immediately buried his head in his own fruit plate. After he finished eating, he raised his head again, his mouth was dyed purple red, the corners of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to take the cub into the swimming pool to rub it. ¡°By the way, young master, your audience is urging the review of the live broadcast of the Barents Sea.¡± Jin Fei reminded Lu Liran while wiping the young master¡¯s mouth. Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡±, if Jin Fei hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about it. He summoned the system in his mind to convert the video of the highlights into a film. ¡°This review collection exchange requires a total of three lamp-shaped jellyfish, please feed the host, thank you boss!¡± The system¡¯s slightly cheerful electronic voice came. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched. Light jellyfish? This thing likes to pop up somewhere on the surface of the ocean in groups, really water-drifting guys. The venom of a lamp jellyfish is not to be feared, but they occupy hundreds of square meters of the ocean as soon as they appear, even if a hammerhead shark strays into it by mistake, it will be stung and flee in embarrassment. But after dealing with the toxins, the jellyfish is a rare delicacy. Lu Liran thought for a while, and contacted the black market dealer. [Xiao Hei: Great God! ! You haven¡¯t summoned me for a long time QAQ! ¡¿ Lu Liran rubbed the tip of his nose. He really hadn¡¯t found the other party for a while, mainly because most of the things he caught later were relatively tyrannical, and even Xiao Hei couldn¡¯t eat them. Only Xian¡¯s family was the most convenient for trading. He explained his reason for coming, and Xiao Hei immediately said that he had goods here. [Xiao Hei: There must be three lamp-shaped jellyfish] [Xiao Hei: But God, do you have a suitable container for breeding? The star shuttle I sent here can only be stored for one day] Lu Liran said it didn¡¯t matter, and directly bought three remotely. One jellyfish is 500 star coins, and three are 1,500. The black market dealer also gave a small lamp-shaped jellyfish as a gift, which was placed in a mini breeding cage alone. After Lu Liran received the goods, he spoke to the black market dealer, who immediately sent a reply: [Xiao Hei: The mini breeding cage was bought as a gift before, and it¡¯s useless anyway, hehe, I remember you have a little cub, right? Give it to the cubs to play with! ¡¿ Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes fell on the little jellyfish, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. He sent a thank you, and by the way, asked what the other party was collecting recently, so he could see if he had anything here. [Xiao Hei: Great God! I see your latest live broadcast was at sea! Is there any seafood that can be released? Absolutely great price! ¡¿ Lu Liran heard the words and thought for a while, then went back¡ª [Lu Liran: Seafood is nothing, I caught a three-clawed rabbit, it has rabbit claws and rabbit skin, do you want it? ¡¿ [Xiao Hei: I want rabbit claws! Hey, it¡¯s a lucky rabbit¡¯s claw after processing, it¡¯s popular among people now] [Lu Liran: That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll give you all three] [Xiao Hei: Good! ¡¿ Lu Liran sent three rabbit claws up, and Xiao Hei transferred 600 star coins back. Sure enough, seafood is still valuable, and a hundred lamp-shaped jellyfish on the Internet are also worth 500 star coins each. Lu Liran shook his head, forget it, the money is not easy to earn, encountering a swarm of lamp-shaped jellyfish is both a blessing and a curse. This kind of jellyfish swarm is most likely to block the engine and the ship will break down at sea. At that time, a rescue ship would have to be called for maintenance and rescue, and at least a hundred thousand star coins would have to be thrown out. Lu Liran exchanged the jellyfish he bought for the editing of this live broadcast. As soon as he got the edited versions of the videos, Lu Liran understood why the things he exchanged were so expensive this time¡ªfour videos, the island and the sea were divided into a high-burning condensed version and a complete compilation version, the former was four minutes long, and the latter It lasted two hours. There is a reason why it is expensive. Lu Liran glanced at the four videos. The soundtrack is exciting, the location is precise, there are special effects and editing skills, and there are even some interspersed memories of the previous live broadcast content. It is indeed more sophisticated than before. Lu Liran uploaded all four videos. Judging from his current conversion ratio of regular views, the thousand and five star coins are definitely worth the money. On his side, he operated in the background of the live broadcast platform, and immediately Lucio received a reminder that his anchor was back online! Lucio hurriedly contacted Lu Liran, and a video communication request came over: ¡°Great God, Great God! Ancestor! You are back!¡± Lu Liran looked at the agent on the screen whose lips were bubbling with anger, how could he still have the handsome appearance of the elite before? He couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, and asked the other party funny: ¡°Why did you become like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Jiang Kun! It¡¯s the anchor invited by the Douyu platform, the person who intends to abduct your audience, and he will start a live broadcast the day after tomorrow!¡± Lu Liran was not surprised when he heard the words. After all, everyone has been invited, and there will always be a live broadcast. He asked casually, ¡°Really, what content are you planning to broadcast? Where are you going?¡± Lucio had a weird expression on his face, and he couldn¡¯t say a word, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how that guy persuaded him to go with the Marine Guard to catch some drug dealers and broadcast live, and now he¡¯s making a lot of noise.¡± Lu Liran laughed when he heard the words: ¡°What are you arresting? Are you arresting those people and making an announcement? Seriously? The guards are also serious?¡± Lucio nodded blankly: ¡°Yeah, the notice was released this afternoon, which attracted a lot of attention, and it directly suppressed your successful sea survival entry.¡± Lu Liran smiled, and waved his hands nonchalantly: ¡°Then let him do it, I¡¯m curious what he can do.¡± Lucio frowned, not as relaxed as Lu Liran. He babbled and said: ¡°He is looking for a public opinion center for this live broadcast. It has its own heat. It¡¯s not like the live broadcast you made, it¡¯s all going to remote places. How can he have a shortcut to get hot? If you hit hard The popularity is definitely not comparable.¡± ¡°Hey, I think he must be staring at you, the Great God, for comparison. After all, you just helped the Coast Guard catch a bunch of poachers, and he turned around to catch your enthusiasm and copied a live broadcast of drug dealer arrests. That¡¯s too much.¡± Shameless¡­¡± Listening to Lucio¡¯s cursing, Lu Liran interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I didn¡¯t make a big announcement that I was going to catch poachers, which is different from his nature.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lucio didn¡¯t react, but just a few seconds after he finished speaking, the team sent a message saying that Jiang Kun¡¯s live broadcast trailer had been deleted, hi! Lucio took a deep breath and immediately looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Great God! How do you know!¡± Lu Liran glanced at him in disgust: ¡°It¡¯s common sense.¡± Who¡¯s going to create a lot of hype ahead of a catch like this? Isn¡¯t that going to the den of thieves with drums and gongs, reminding the other party that they are coming to arrest you in two days, so run quickly? Brainless. Jiang Kun was almost **** off, never expecting that his team would do such a thing. ¡°Pig brain! Pig brain! Pig brain!¡± He was so angry that he cursed several times. The young man in charge of this publicity said aggrievedly: ¡°But you don¡¯t have much popularity and traffic, and if you don¡¯t bring some explosive news, the public¡¯s public opinion will explode, so no one will come¡­ How can anyone know about your live broadcast?¡± ¡°Then have you ever thought about it? You have sent out the notice, and this mission may be cancelled! Please use your brain before you make a publicity next time!¡± Jiang Kun scolded. ¡°How do I know¡­ Besides, I didn¡¯t say the location, and I didn¡¯t release any key information!¡± ¡°Shut up! This is my team configuration? They are all pig teammates? They are trying to kill me, right?¡± Jiang Kun turned his head and glared at his manager. The manager squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, your live broadcast will definitely start as scheduled, and leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Kun clenched his fists: ¡°The police mission over there has been cancelled, and I¡¯m going to live broadcast a ghost!¡± ¡°I said I will broadcast live for you and I will. Be patient.¡± The manager said coldly. Jiang Kun turned his head and spat, then glared fiercely at the publicity, and strode away. ¡°Brother Xue, what should we do if the mission over there is cancelled?¡± Others in the team looked at the cold-faced manager, Qi Qi asked. The man who was called Brother Xue looked at his team and twitched his mouth: ¡°Then do what you are best at. Scene layout, prop layout, and then find twenty or thirty group performers, sign a non-disclosure agreement, and require height and physical fitness not to be high.¡± Too thin and too short, looks a bit like a thug.¡± ¡°Okay Brother Xue!¡± The team reacted immediately. ¡°Do you want to inform Teacher Jiang?¡± Someone in the team asked. Xue Ping glanced at the man, and said calmly: ¡°No need, just let him think it¡¯s true, that will be effective.¡± ¡°Okay Brother Xue!¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s side was in a mess. On the second day, Lu Liran logged on to the social platform, and as soon as he refreshed it, he saw the related hotspots actively pushed up by the platform¡ª Outdoor anchor Jiang Kun, appeared wildly, and came with glory! At seven o¡¯clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, we will take you to reveal the secrets of the dark world! The accompanying picture shows Jiang Kun¡¯s exaggerated and bulging muscles, which look like a hill. Lu Liran squinted his eyes, probably because the identity certified by the platform is the anchor of Survival in the Wilderness, so Jiang Kun¡¯s trailer was actually pushed to his homepage at this moment. There are four options below the preview content: ¡°Forward¡±, ¡°Comment¡±, ¡°Like¡±, and ¡°Dislike¡±. He entered the comment area with great interest, and saw a bunch of people envious of the eyes and muscles under the comments, as well as those who praised the anchor for being handsome and wild. He chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s all muscles made of protein powder. I can punch three of them with one punch.¡± ¡°Master, the young master has shit, I¡¯m cooking, can you please deal with it?¡± Jin Fei, who was staying in the kitchen, sniffed the smell in the air, and called out. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran, the most wild anchor who can punch three with one punch, still wants to nurse the child obediently at the moment. He quit the social software, swiped his finger, and accidentally clicked ¡°dislike¡± on Jiang Kun¡¯s trailer. So, when Lu Liran didn¡¯t know it, because of a small hand slip, everyone knew immediately that the wilderness survival anchor Lu Liran and the new outdoor anchor Jiang Kun were extremely wrong. ¡°Fuck!¡± Jiang Kun stared at his social account, looking at a glaring and lonely reminder on the trailer content: ¡°User wilderness survival expert Lu Liran doesn¡¯t like your content.¡± Chapter 138 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 138 When Lu Liran received Lucio¡¯s video communication, he caught a glimpse of Lucio¡¯s excited and confused look, and he knew something was going on. ¡°God, I think you¡¯re a bit reckless in doing this, but I have to say, it¡¯s very exciting, and the enthusiasm of fans is mobilized at once! There are hundreds of ¡®dislike¡¯ points on it all at once. , but the teaser is so angry¡­¡± Lucio babbled fast and urgently, and there was no lack of schadenfreude in it. Lu Liran was a little dazed, and couldn¡¯t help interrupting the other party¡¯s conversation and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you click ¡®dislike¡¯ on Jiang Kun¡¯s trailer?¡± Lucio was also a little confused, why did his anchor look like he lost his memory? Before and after, it was just an hour or two in the past. Lu Liran paused, and dug out the records on the social platform in front of Lucio. ¡­ Lu Liran stared at the above record in silence, sure enough, he did the right thing. He had a headache and found that the ¡°dislike¡± on the far right of the trailer had risen to more than a thousand, twice as many as the comments and retweets on the side combined, and it seemed too cruel. ¡°This is all ordered by my fans? Can¡¯t it?¡± Lu Liran asked Lucio, he felt that he hadn¡¯t reached the point where such a small action could get everyone to respond. Lucio said: ¡°Look at the comments. Before Douyu asked Shuijun to post barrage in your live broadcast room, all of them were screenshots, and fans were giving science in the comment area.¡± ¡°Probably half of these ¡®dislikes¡¯ are fans, and the other half are pure passersby.¡± He added. Lu Liran clicked into the comment area to read, and according to the popularity, it turned out that the ids in the front row were all familiar IDs¡ª ¡°Potato Cake¡±, ¡°Butter Hot Pot¡±, ¡°Luge yyds¡±, ¡°Salted Fish Fish¡± Lu Liran paused, why did the young master of the Xian family come to join in the fun? ¡¾Who did I think it was? I deleted the old trailer and added a new one. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve given up yet¡¿ [This anchor will do anything for the sake of popularity, and dare to preheat the live broadcast of breaking into the drug den in advance] [Live broadcast is fine, is preheating poisonous?] [Come on, this anchor¡¯s habitual urination is like this. Before that, he went to the Dashen¡¯s live broadcast room to engage in pyramid schemes. He wanted to attract the fans of the Dashen to watch his live broadcast, but was discovered by the fans and left with a disheveled title] [I still have screenshots here! ¡¿ [Look at what the navy said, it¡¯s so irritating! The poor God was touched] [So which great **** is it! ? ¡¿ [That is, the first one who clicked ¡®dislike¡¯, hahahaha] [Wildness survival expert Lu Liran? It sounds familiar, my brother seems to be obsessed with this person¡¯s live broadcast room recently] [Wow thief, I like it, pay attention! ¡¿ [Grass, I have a friend who did the same thing. The day before yesterday, I went out to have a whole fish feast with him, and this man actually said that he wanted to eat fish eyes, which made the chef foolish and made me feel ashamed] ¡¾God **** fish eyes hahahaha¡¿ [Ask if you don¡¯t understand, what is fisheye? ¡¿ [The anchor collection of Guilu BV platform, the latest issue, airborne at 38:31] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran glanced over, and really felt that if he were Jiang Kun, his blood pressure might burst right now. ¡°At least, I helped him.¡± Lu Liran said after thinking about it, and looked at his manager, ¡°I still brought him a lot of popularity and made him popular before broadcasting. I won¡¯t charge the fee for the tap water.¡± gone.¡± Lucio: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun really wants to thank you. He took a breath, ignored Jiang Kun¡¯s affairs for the time being, and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Master, when will you broadcast live next time? This time there is a competitor, you must be diligent in starting the broadcast! Otherwise, sooner or later, someone will take away the traffic .¡± Lu Liran thought for a while and said, ¡°I will go out the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow?!¡± Lucio stared wide-eyed, ¡°You¡¯re not going to smash Jiang Kun¡¯s live broadcast, are you?¡± Lu Liran choked, looking at Lucio as if to say, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I hope my agent and Jiang Kun¡¯s publicity team don¡¯t share the same mind,¡± Lu Liran said. Lucio touched his nose embarrassingly: ¡°Just kidding.¡± It¡¯s no wonder that he was the first to react to this, after all, more than an hour ago, his anchor personally ordered a ¡°dislike¡± to Jiang Kun, which led to this Internet war. If it is also popular offline, it is not impossible to make an appointment to play in the gym. Lucio thought silently in his heart, not daring to say anything. Lu Liran continued: ¡°It¡¯s an awards ceremony, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting. The live broadcast is a bit off. But when it comes to the next live broadcast, I want to rest for half a month before talking about it.¡± ¡°Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm?!¡± Lucio was supposed to agree, but when he heard the back, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and shook his head, ¡°No, no, no, the fans have been running to the opposite side for half a month!¡± Lu Liran thought to himself, with Jiang Kun¡¯s way of playing, after half a month, it¡¯s hard to say whether Hao Heren will still be there or not. But think about it, even if there is no Jiang Kun, Jiang Kun 2.0 and Jiang Kun 3.0 will come out in the future, there will always be an endless stream of anchors of the same type slowly emerging, he really has to think about how to make his live broadcast room unique Some. In other words, it is easier for audiences and fans to remember him. Like a logo, or a brand. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes, thinking about other things in his mind, and said to Lucio, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°The frequency of the live broadcast is the key to strengthening fans! My god, you must not play tickets. It has only been broadcast for a month. Such a result is like a heavenly Ziwei star. You must take good care of it!¡± Lucio Hard to persuade. Lu Liran said: ¡°Understood, I know it well.¡± However, Lucio felt that his great master didn¡¯t seem to know what he knew at all, but rather like a rich young master who came to play tickets¡ªafter all, when someone came to be an anchor with nothing to do, he would deliberately put on such ugly makeup on himself, don¡¯t be afraid Catch up? The more the manager thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, and he sighed deeply. ¡°Then, God, will it be broadcast live the day after tomorrow?¡± Lucio asked. Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate?¡± However, Lucio felt that if the live broadcast was not broadcast, it would be half a month after the next broadcast. He thought about it and asked: ¡°Is it not allowed by the government? Maybe I will negotiate with the other side? By the way, that is What award ceremony?¡± ¡°Awarded by the Desolate Star Government, the Good Citizen Award.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips. Lucio: ¡°¡­¡± Excuse me, he can¡¯t negotiate. ¡°This is really¡­¡± Lucio paused, and said, ¡°What a good publicity angle! We have to fight Jiang Kun backhanded. If this awards ceremony can be broadcast live, then we will broadcast it live. The heat is not a problem, and the gold plating is beautiful what!¡± ¡°Well, let me inquire, and I¡¯ll call you later!¡± Lucio said in a hurry and immediately hung up the phone. Lu Liran was dumbfounded. Lucio¡¯s efficiency was very high, and after less than half an hour, he called back: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it, we can broadcast it live, and the Desolate Star Government also has its own live broadcast platform, and there will be a live broadcast on the spot. We are required to even Just line it up.¡± Lu Liran responded, and then heard Lucio continue to arrange with great interest: ¡°I¡¯m going to find an artist to work overtime to make a poster, and I must issue a notice as soon as possible to counter Jiang Kun¡¯s side!¡± ¡°Hedge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this battle is the first head-on battle between our platform and the Douyu platform, and it must be fought beautifully!¡± Lucio said. After he finished speaking, a little girl wearing glasses appeared behind him, and she nodded her head crisply: ¡°That¡¯s right! God Lu, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make a poster for you that looks good, and beat that Jiang Kun!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lucio bent his eyes with a smile: ¡°This is our team¡¯s post-art artist, nicknamed Jiangnu, and she made the previous posters.¡± Lu Liran nodded to the little girl: ¡°Hello, the poster is great.¡± ¡°As long as God Lu likes it!¡± Jiang Nu waved her hand, she had two dimples when she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a new teaser poster right now.¡± Lucio nodded and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Leave the rest to us, nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it for you to get out of.¡± Lu Liran said. What he did was what a well-regulated and good citizen should do. If something went wrong again, then he would have to suspect that fish teasers had entered here. After hanging up the communication with Lucio, Lu Liran briefly talked with Jin Fei about the future arrangements¡ª Tomorrow, I will continue to rest at home for a day, and set off early the morning after tomorrow to participate in the live award ceremony. After the end, I will take the little guy to play around, and go back to the hotel after a good meal. Lu Liran had very few entertainment items in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to do besides having a good meal when he brought the kid out. The next day, Lu Liran finished his morning exercise, and was resting in the open-air swimming pool, swiping his phone, and took a look at the teaser poster that Lucio and the others rushed out yesterday. The poster has been posted on the social platform, and Lucio directly replaced Lu Li and then operated on stage¡ª ¡°Lu Liran, an expert in survival in the wilderness, has returned with full blood! Crowned with glory! The official awards ceremony of the Desolate Star Government will be locked in the official live broadcast room at 11 noon tomorrow, see you soon!¡± Looking at the poster, it looks a bit like the previous series of pictures, but it is obvious that there is more atmosphere this time. At first glance, it looks like it is going to be crowned the throne. Lu Liran always felt a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know if that kind of copywriting was the characteristic of all publicity teams, but he had to admit that the poster was very beautiful, and it beat Jiang Kun¡¯s eighteenth street across the street. Sure enough, the comment area below is also lively¡ª ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Incredible! As expected of Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Compared with the reposted deleted preview next door, this one is obviously much more compelling, not on the same level] [No, our anchor is officially recognized by the Stars of Desolation! ¡¿ ¡¾Treasure Treasure¡¿ [What else is it called Brother Lu, God Lu! ¡¿ Lu Liran felt that after boasting for a long time in the comment area, the award will be presented on the spot tomorrow. The name of the final award, such as ¡°good citizen¡±, is really a bit confusing. He twitched the corners of his mouth, simply out of sight, withdrew from the social platform, and concentrated on playing happily with his little boy for a day. Early the next morning, Lu Liran was dug out of bed by his housekeeper. He was still a little dazed: ¡°What time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, master.¡± Jin Fei put the clothes on Lu Liran and said, ¡°You should get up, take a shower and change your clothes, and I¡¯ll make you a mask and hairdo for you. Time is running out, so move quickly. ¡° Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Jin Fei, you are becoming more and more like a competent housekeeper.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Almost dragged into the bathtub by the excited little boy, Lu Liran sighed, took a bath and made a mask while accepting the little guy¡¯s warm good morning kiss. The man in the mirror has red lips and white teeth. At first glance, he looks a bit like a wild anchor. Lu Liran frowned, touched his cheek, and suddenly felt that this appearance was quite uncomfortable. His short hair used to be a bit long, but this time he cut it short by a few centimeters, making him look more capable and energetic. His dark brown eyes looked deep and sharp when he was unsmiling. After he tidied himself up, Lu Ziqian and Jin Fei waited for Lu Liran to set off. When the three of them arrived at the scene, the scene had already been set up, and they just waited for Lu Liran to come to rehearse and go through the process. ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± Lu Liran was stopped by the deputy team, who frowned and dragged Lu Liran to go out, ¡°Idlers are not allowed to enter here, where are the staff?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the deputy team: ¡°I¡¯m here to receive the award. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Deputy team: ¡°Don¡¯t be familiar with me, do we know each other?¡± ¡°You just eat fish, you don¡¯t need to hold grudges like this.¡± Lu Liran teasingly curled his lips and looked at the deputy team. The deputy captain was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately realized: ¡°¡­It¡¯s you!? No, isn¡¯t your face like that?!¡± ¡°Make-up.¡± Lu Liran prevaricated. Deputy team: ¡°???¡± I don¡¯t read much, so don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°Really.¡± Lu Liran sincerely said, ¡°Can Huangxing¡¯s existing medical technology still help me to look like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not possible.¡± The deputy team said, and then he said curiously, ¡°You young people are really interesting. You are so good-looking but you have to put on such ugly makeup. It seems that you have changed your face. What are you trying to do?¡± Lu Liran smiled, looked around and asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You just need to go up to accept the award, keep smiling, and cooperate. You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± The vice-captain who will also be on stage later reminded in a low voice beside Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded slightly. The rehearsal process went smoothly. After the first round, the outside media team also arrived one after another. The host of the official live broadcast room of Desolate Star has already started to adjust the equipment and prepare for the live broadcast. Seeing this, Lu Liran let his drone fly. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± He looked at the next drone, briefly talked about the current situation, and showed the audience in the live broadcast room the surrounding environment and background conditions. The vice-captain was also curious, and came over to say hello. The two brothers hooked Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°This is your live broadcast room? How many people are watching us now?¡± ¡°More than 300,000 people.¡± Lu Liran looked at the number of people in the corner and said. The deputy captain¡¯s eyes widened immediately: ¡°More than 300,000 yuan?!¡± He hastily withdrew his head back, feeling embarrassed. Lu Liran smiled, and the audience in the live broadcast room also laughed together. ¡¾This police uncle is so cute hahahaha¡¿ [Looking at the military flower on his shoulder, he is at least at the captain level, so I have to call him Uncle Captain (dog head)] [Captain level? You have such a good relationship with Brother Lu! ¡¿ [That¡¯s not it! Brother Lu helped them catch poachers and find treasures before. Could it be a bad relationship? Definitely a pleasure to work with! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at what the barrage said, and then at the side of the deputy captain, thinking that it might not be the case. The voice of the host at the front desk sounded, and the awards ceremony outside officially started. Lu Liran flew out with the drone, simply scanned the whole field and flew back. ¡°It seems that it is quite lively outside, and the scene is quite big.¡± Lu Liran said looking at the feedback in the camera. There were at least a hundred media outside. ¡°That is, the poaching gang you ran into this time is the biggest and most vicious gang in the past ten years. I don¡¯t know whether to say you are lucky or unlucky.¡± The deputy captain said. ¡°It¡¯s so sudden that we found out that it¡¯s a big deal, so why don¡¯t you set up a model to be proud¡­¡± The deputy captain suddenly paused, ¡°hissing¡± and gasped, ¡°Can you hear what I said in the live broadcast room?¡± Lu Liran silently glanced at the deputy captain and nodded slowly. The vice-captain choked, what he said was the truth, tui! ¡­ After finishing the opening remarks of the host outside, he finally got to the point: ¡°¡ªThe awarding ceremony is officially launched! Next, please invite the first honored police officer, Fu Haijun, the school-level deputy captain!¡± As soon as Fu Haijun¡¯s deputy captain heard that he was being called, he immediately got up, pretending that nothing happened, and strode onto the stage. ¡°Please invite the next award-winning citizen, an expert in wilderness survival, Mr. Lu Liran!¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, got up, straightened his clothes a little, and strode onto the stage. He nodded slightly to the host as a greeting, and then glanced at the hundreds of media machines in the audience. He obviously had no expression on his face, but those eyes just looked straight at him, as if he had seen through something, and his heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster. [Wow, ah, ah, brother Lu like this is so rare! ! looks great! ¡¿ [Brother Pinching Malu can really eat with his face! I can just watch Lu Ge like this and do nothing, live broadcast for three days without stopping! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu: I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid¡¿ ¡°The award we want to award this citizen this time is very special. Since the award was established, only three citizens have been awarded this honor! That is, the Desolate Star Honorary Citizen Award!¡± The host raised the atmosphere to the highest level, ¡°Only Citizens who have made great contributions are eligible to be awarded such an honor! Please let us applaud and encourage!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, please come to the stage and take a photo with our trophy.¡± There was a ¡°click, click, click¡± under the stage to shoot. Lu Liran was dazzled by the flashlight, narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was slightly dark, and he was not angry. The host coughed lightly when he saw this, and wanted Lu Liran to go on like this, but he didn¡¯t want the leader in the audience to suddenly cue Lu Liran to say a few words. The leaders in the audience also noticed that the popularity of the live broadcast room was the highest at the moment, and more than one million people poured in all of a sudden! The official live broadcast room that has never seen the world is crazy. If it can be higher, it will be one of the good results when it is reported and reviewed! The host thought for a while, and had no choice but to ask: ¡°Then Mr. Lu, do you have anything to say about this award?¡± Lu Liran looked at the host with puzzled eyes: This was not in the previous rehearsal process. The host gave him a look of emergency, indicating that he could say whatever he wanted. Lu Liran thought for a while, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to get this award, although I don¡¯t know what this award is, I will search it when I go back.¡± [Hahahahaha Brother Lu is so humorous! ¡¿ [Laughing to death hahahahaha, it has the taste of cold humor] [I was forced by the leader to gather the number of people to watch the live broadcast. I didn¡¯t expect there to be handsome guys and stalkers. I¡¯m refreshed! ¡¿ The old leader in the audience glanced at the audience¡¯s feedback, was very satisfied, and gave the host a thumbs up. The host breathed a sigh of relief, and when he saw this, he wanted to send Lu Liran off the stage, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party hadn¡¯t finished speaking: ¡°I have a question, I heard that the bonus will be distributed on the spot, right? When will it be distributed?¡± Moderator: 0.0! Old leader: ¡­ ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha the workers are here to remind you for money? ¡¿ [Laughing, I reasonably suspect that the reason why Brother Lu came to the scene is to collect the money! ¡¿ [Is an honorary citizen title not worth the bonus?] ¡¾Well, money is more fragrant¡¿ The host laughed dryly, and immediately said: ¡°Haha, Mr. Lu is going to take away my job as host, okay, then we will move on to the next link: payouts¡­ah no, give out bonuses.¡± The host made a slip of the tongue. The bonus is naturally given to a general bonus card with no specific amount, which is used to take pictures and go through the process. The real bonus amount has been synchronously entered into their respective accounts. Lu Liran felt relieved when he heard the system broadcast live the amount of credit to himself. 3.8 million star coins. Among them, 3 million is the previously promised remuneration, and 800,000 is the total bonus of various names. ¡°Next is the questioning session of the on-site reporters!¡± The host quickly cut to the next process. A reporter in the audience immediately asked: ¡°I followed Mr. Lu¡¯s live broadcast room. I heard that during the live broadcast, there were rumors that the Federation Commander-in-Chief appeared on the scene. Is that true?¡± Lu Liran frowned, glanced at the host, and saw that the host was also blank, so he answered: ¡°Then I have to ask you about the energy fluctuation monitor of Desolate Star. If Your Excellency Commander appears on Desolate Star, I am afraid that thing will take the lead Wake up.¡± Another reporter who was a little further away then asked: ¡°The two citizens who received the title of honorary citizen before were awarded this honor for repelling the tide of monsters and clearing the mess left by the federal commander. Compared with the contributions of the first two citizens, do you think you are worthy? ¡° Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Clean up the mess left by Your Excellency Commander?¡± ¡°Yes, your Excellency, Commander, brought the smoke and pain to Desolate Star. It was Mr. Kang Rui, the son of Desolate Star¡¯s richest man, who spent a lot of money and material resources to turn Desolate Star into its current prosperous state.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t know that he was in Lu Liran said something terrible in front of him, and he replied naturally. Lu Liran¡¯s face was cold, and he dodged at an extremely fast speed. Before everyone could react, he had already rolled off the stage and rushed in front of that person. The man was so frightened that he stepped back, and immediately fell on a piece of machinery, surrounded by a crowd of people screaming. So many mechanical shots! How much do you have to pay for broken corners and broken lenses? Lu Liran walked up to the man stepping on a piece of camera, squatted down, his eyes were as cold as ice arrows: ¡°You¡¯d better remember that if it wasn¡¯t for Your Excellency, Commander, then the barren star would have been occupied by the Zerg long ago, and you would have already become the Zerg¡¯s taboo, let alone the existence of honorary citizens.¡± He sneered, seeing the reporter trembling from being frightened by his words, he suddenly felt that talking to such a person was boring. He got up, glanced coldly at the crowd who dared not speak out and whose faces were blank with fright, and said: ¡°If you selectively separate the slum dwellers who don¡¯t have enough nutrient solution and are starving into ribs, and the rich people who eat fat, ears and shiny faces, then Desolate Star is indeed thriving under the leadership of the son of the richest man. Ingratitude, Reversing black and white is also a traditional virtue he has always upheld.¡± He took out the honorary citizen trophy made of crystal from the terminal, placed it firmly on the top of the equipment that fell in a mess, and twitched the corner of his mouth indifferently. He suddenly raised his index finger, flicked it lightly, and the crystal trophy fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ¡°You ask me if I deserve this title? It doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the pale-faced reporter. He turned and strode away. The old leader felt that his heartbeat was about to stop, and before he stopped, he looked at the popularity of the live broadcast room in fear¡ªthe number of people online was 3.12 million. Well, it¡¯s over. [Holy shit, shit, are you so arrogant? ! ¡¿ [But when the anchor said this, I suddenly realized that it seemed to be right? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­It seems that there is nothing wrong, but suddenly everyone is talking about the commander, so I feel the same way¡¿ ¡¾Fantasy¡¿ [Compared to any commander, I am more worried about Brother Lu being banned¡­] [What are you afraid of? The biggest feature of Desolate Star is freedom of speech. Brother Lu didn¡¯t break the law or promote any wrong politics, so there¡¯s no reason to ban him! ¡¿ [That is, if it is sealed, it means that there is really a problem! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, what is it called, it¡¯s called a rat-thrower] ¡¾Bah, this word is used¡¿ [I was wrong, I was wrong, I have no culture dbq] Lu Liran left the messy scene, he asked the system in his mind: ¡°The 3.8 million that the Huangxing government called just now, won¡¯t be frozen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been processed immediately! It will never affect the use of the host!¡± Lu Liran let out a breath, and silently gave the system a thumbs up. It¡¯s a pleasure to talk for a while, but I¡¯m afraid that the money will freeze. Chapter 139 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 139 Leaving the scene of the awards ceremony, there was a mess there, but Lu Liran walked lightly and smoothly, no one thought to stop him. Mainly, I didn¡¯t respond. No one expected that an unusual and somewhat heavyweight awards ceremony would turn out to be like this. The dignified award-giving citizens suddenly kicked the scene like a powder keg on fire because of random questions from reporters. Everyone was still stunned at the scene of the awards ceremony, unable to recover for a long time. ¡°Master, are you leaving like this?¡± Jin Fei hurried over holding the cub. Hearing this, Lu Liran turned his head to look at the mess behind his eyes, and said, ¡°What are you going, run!¡± He took the ignorant little friend Lu Ziqian from Jin Fei¡¯s arms, put on the cub and ran away. If the group of people reacted, they might have to trouble him again, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for a while. Although even if he ran away now, if he wanted to settle accounts after Qiu Hou, he would not be able to escape. But no matter, run first if you can. After hearing the words, Jin Fei was stunned for a second, then hurriedly let out a ¡°hey¡± and quickly followed Lu Liran. The audience in the live broadcast room saw Lu Liran running so neatly, they burst out laughing, and the live broadcast room was filled with ¡°hahahahaha¡±. It¡¯s also unexpected that the anchor, who was still stubborn and straightforward just now, will be so sincere in the next second. He ran a few kilometers away in one breath. The location of the award ceremony was originally located in a suburban area, but Lu Liran ran to a more desolate place in the wilderness. [This anchor is too good at running¡­and he is holding a child, at least ten kilograms, right? ! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, it means that Brother Lu is really panicking (dog head)] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s stamina is really good, I¡¯m so happy¡¿ ¡¾There is something wrong with you upstairs¡¿ ¡¾There is something wrong with you upstairs¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran stopped and breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand to signal that Jin Fei would also stop, and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t run away.¡± He looked around, and only saw an independent factory building a few hundred meters away, which looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. Apart from that, there were barren grasslands and nothing else. Lu Liran looked away, turned to Jin Fei and said, ¡°Look where this is, how far is it from the hotel?¡± Jin Fei responded, took a closer look and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the southeastern suburb of Shuimu District. It¡¯s at least a hundred kilometers away from the hotel. The neighborhood is a bit remote, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any taxis to call.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lu Liran was not in a hurry when he heard the words, but lowered his head to tease the little boy, and asked, ¡°Do you want to sleep outside together like Papa?¡± The child raised his head and giggled and kissed Lu Liran¡¯s chin: ¡°Okay!¡± Naturally, it is impossible to come out of a rough and simple house. After all, it is for the cub to live in. Lu Liran just thought that maybe he could give the little guy a different camping souvenir. Anyway, they all ran to this kind of place by accident, and a tent was pitched on the edge of the wild grass nearby, which was camping. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei. Jin Fei had obeyed Lu Liran¡¯s decision unconditionally, so he immediately booked the tent. ¡°Let¡¯s get some anthracite coal, a barbecue grill, some food, and milk cakes for the cubs, and ask the manager of the hotel if I can take Xingshuo for a while.¡± Lu Liran said. Jin Fei responded one by one. Soon, a shuttle of star shuttles flew to the front, all of which were what Lu Liran wanted. Two tents rise from the ground, warm and comfortable, with soft beds, and their own bathroom and sanitary space. All the things for the picnic and barbecue came, as well as the seasoning pack. Lu Liran took the cub out after washing his hands, and saw that Jin Fei had set up the grill and started to light the fire. Lu Liran looked at the drone, thought for a while, and asked the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°I plan to go camping in general, there is nothing to see, why don¡¯t I just download it?¡± [Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I want to see it even if I am ordinary camping! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, I think the anchor¡¯s ordinary camping will also look good! After all, ordinary award presentations before are particularly extraordinary] [+1 was originally a mission to watch the live broadcast, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so exciting hahahaha I fell in love with it] [That¡¯s right, last time Brother Lu just opened a live broadcast of an amusement park in an ordinary way, how wonderful it was afterwards] ¡¾what? Amusement park magic vine incident? Was it also hit by the anchor? ¡¿ [That¡¯s not right, you go and watch the highlights in the anchor space, and you¡¯ll understand after reading it] [The live broadcast is so interesting, I finally understand why some people like to watch the live broadcast] [Never guess what will happen in the next second, hahahaha, especially in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room] Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Why does it sound weird. To be honest, the accident at the award ceremony was not what he expected. It¡¯s not that he was in a hurry and went there with the intention of smashing the field, whoever told the reporter that he was doing something wrong, he opened his mouth a bit. ¡°Okay, then I will open the live broadcast, you can do whatever you want.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand. ¡¾Want to eat meat roasted by Brother Lu himself (saliva ticking)¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, hungry, eat rice¡¿ [Wuuuuu while gnawing on the nutrient solution while watching Brother Lu eating meat, I am so envious] [Brother Lu: Before the bonus is frozen, hurry up and max it out! ¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahaha I suspect that you tapped the monitor in Brother Lu¡¯s head¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay much attention to the live broadcast room anymore. His little boy was a little uneasy in the unfamiliar environment, and clinging to him, he hugged the little guy with one hand and fiddled with the barbecue with the other. ¡°Papa, meaty, fragrant.¡± The child whispered softly, swallowing. ¡°The cub can only eat a little bit.¡± Lu Liran pinched the tip of the little guy¡¯s nose. ¡°How much is a little bit?¡± The child pretended to be confused, tilted his head and opened his eyes wide, trying to pass the test cutely, ¡°Can I have a little more? I really like papa.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, becoming more and more plastic, and he didn¡¯t know who he learned from. He looked at Jin Fei, and Jin Fei waved his hand to show that it had nothing to do with him, and the world can learn from him that he is an honest man. [Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo cute! ¡¿ [Why is the two-year-old cub so good at talking! ¡¿ [White and tender, it feels good TAT when you look at it] [Sure enough, Brother Lu¡¯s genes are too powerful] [Laughing, speaking of genes, have you noticed that the cub¡¯s eye color is particularly similar to that of Kemei? ¡¿ ¡¾Is Ke Meiren still being cueed after get off work hahahahaha¡¿ [Gah, it really seems that if the anchor and the beauty didn¡¯t know each other at first, I would be able to kowtow to the family of three] [Maybe it was a one-night stand, that night, you made me so sweet, and two years later, I brought my cub¡­ huh? No, the person with the baby is not right] [Laughing to death, so I can¡¯t knock it, I can¡¯t knock it on TAT] Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, his heart skipped a beat. The audience in the live broadcast room thought he was Alpha and Ke Ji was Omega, only he knew that their attributes were exactly opposite. Moreover, as luck would have it, the barrage also guessed most of it. The little guy was indeed an accidental result of that temporary mark of passion, but he didn¡¯t remember who left that temporary mark for him. Lu Liran unconsciously freed up a hand to touch the back of his neck, his gaze slightly deep. If your Excellency the Commander¡­ is in a daze of passion, and he doesn¡¯t remember the appearance of the other person, then wouldn¡¯t your Excellency the Commander also remember him? If I remembered, why didn¡¯t I confess to him directly? Lu Liran frowned slightly, and then looked at Xiao Zai Zai leaning against him coquettishly, his steel blue pupils, which were exactly the same as Ke Ji, seemed to resemble him more and more. Lu Liran was breathing heavily. He originally had such a thought in his heart, once he felt that there was such a possibility, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was so. Lu Liran was a little puzzled, obviously the other party had already confessed his liking, why didn¡¯t he mention anything about that night? ¡°Master, master!¡± Jin Fei¡¯s voice interrupted. Lu Li then looked up belatedly: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stupid.¡± The little girl Lu Ziqian put her arms around Papa¡¯s neck, making a baby voice. Lu Liran looked down at the charred piece of meat, twitched the corners of his mouth, and put it aside: ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, the burnt part can still be eaten.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu is really not picky¡Ì¡¿ ¡¾Have a good meal bro¡¿ ¡¾What is Brother Lu thinking? Why are you staring at the factory in a daze? ¡¿ ¡¾Alas? Is there a problem with the factory! ? ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Really just looking in a random direction to think about things. He let out a breath, put away the doubts in his heart for a while, if there is any problem, at worst, wait for Ke Ji to come back, and ask him face to face. He looked at the barrage, and when the audience in the live broadcast room said this, he also subconsciously glanced at the factory, and said, ¡°That kind of factory looks like it has been abandoned for several years and has no money to demolish it. Don¡¯t Too much imagination.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, the system in his consciousness called out the details of that factory. ¡°Well, I checked. It has been abandoned for more than ten years. It used to be used for smelting metals. A smelting furnace exploded more than ten years ago, killing more than 30 workers. The director of the metal smelting factory was convicted for seven years. People take it over and just throw it away.¡± The audience in the live broadcast room took a breath when they heard the words. The explosion of the smelting furnace was so scary. The high temperature could directly vaporize the people around them in an instant, and there was not even bone **** left. [Wow, isn¡¯t this the legendary ghost factory! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, I just remembered, I¡¯ve always heard that there is a haunted old factory building in Shuimu District, so this is it, right? ¡¿ [Gan! The haunting theory seems to be very true. When there was no live video broadcast a few years ago, two people broadcast live text on the forum to explore the secrets of this factory building, but there was no more content after that. About half a month later, someone found two corpses near the factory building. They were black and blue, and their bodies were covered with black shadows left by ghost hands! After checking their identities, it was these two people! ¡¿ [Fuck, I have goosebumps, is it that scary? ! ¡¿ ¡¾seriously¡¿ Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words. He doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods: ¡°All hauntings are made by pretending to be ghosts and ghosts. Be firm in the core values of socialism.¡± [No no Brother Lu, that place is really, really, really wrong! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, do you want to take a look? ¡¿ [Crack down on fakes! Brother Lu cracked down! rush! we support! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Brother Lu, let¡¯s go! We cheer you up from behind the screen¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Wow, the expectation from the local tyrants upstairs (with a big face)¡ªthe pickled fish is given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 140 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 140 Lu Liran didn¡¯t have much interest in the true or false hauntings in the old factory building, even though the live broadcast room was boisterous, he didn¡¯t let go of his promise. Originally, today was just to get some money, and by the way, I would take my cubs around to play around, to go to some old factory to visit ghosts. Lu Liran turned to the camera of the drone and said, ¡°I won¡¯t grab the traffic of those supernatural and ghost anchors. Next time, you can suggest to the outdoor anchor next door to toss this old factory building.¡± [The main reason is that no anchor is brave enough to agree to this, and after so many incidents, no one dares to go] [However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of an accident, the main reason is that the place is not clean] [Yes, you said that those who went to the old factory, except for the first two who were found nearby half a month later, the others died one after another after returning. This is always strange ¡¿ [Hiss, is there such a thing? Then you still booed and let the anchor go] [But there are also those who have gone and come back without incident. To put it bluntly, it is mysterious. ¡¿ ¡¾People don¡¯t just like to brag about things that sound sensational¡¿ [Harm, this means that if you believe it, you will have it, if you don¡¯t believe it, you won¡¯t have it. It¡¯s all up to you] Lu Liran looked at the conversation in the live broadcast room, shook his head, and twitched the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, most of this was a patchwork of things, no one could tell if it was true or not, just to make the rumor of the old factory haunted more bluffing. But this kind of rumor comes out and I don¡¯t know what good it is, and it makes people wonder. But Lu Liran is not curious at all. There are the top ten haunted scenes everywhere. Some of them borrowed their fame to turn them into paid amusement scenes. The title of the top ten haunted scenes is actually an ordinary abandoned old house. For example, on Solto planet, the old house of the Lu family has been forced to be haunted because it was abandoned, and it has been widely spread. Even when Lu Liran was studying, some classmates invited him to explore the haunted house together. When he reached the destination, Lu Liran found out that it was his old house. As soon as he walked to the locked iron gate, the security system of the old house was activated, the lights in the room were all turned on, and the fire in the fireplace ignited automatically, scaring those few classmates who boasted of being bold. At this point, Lu Liran no longer believed in such a haunted house. ¡°It¡¯s almost done, young master, let¡¯s eat.¡± Jin Fei said, while Lu Liran was chatting casually with the live broadcast room, the dinner was almost ready. Lu Liran contributed seven or eight skewers of barbecue, three of which were still burnt, because they were all burnt when they were grilled together when distracted. As for the others, such as baked steamed bun slices, corn kernels, gizzard slices, etc., Jin Fei methodically and quickly discharged them out of the oven in a row. There is also a special cub meal for Lu Ziqian¡¯s children, and the butler is very handy. ¡¾Wow! ! How could it be done in the blink of an eye! So many dishes! ¡¿ [This meat is grilled golden and shiny! It looks too delicious! ¡¿ [Gan this is such a good man who is livable at home] [Suddenly feel that this is also a good match¡­ ¡õ¡õ Doesn¡¯t it smell good? ¡¿ [No, no, no, I hope the anchor will leave a man who can be greedy for us singles] [By the way, is this an A or an O? It seems to be quite A, this kind of thin muscle is not eye-catching, but in fact it is very predictable, which pokes me the most qmq] ¡¾hello? Does attribute discrimination? Is there no room for our BETA? ¡¿ [¡­ disturbed dbq] Lu Liran silently watched the endless strange words in the live broadcast room, and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Jin Fei, someone is greedy for you.¡± He opened his mouth and shared his barrage in the live broadcast room. Jin Fei leaned over to look at it in a daze. The bullet screens flashed so fast that he felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Young master is the best. You can clearly see what the bullet screen is so fast and complicated.¡± Anyway, the young master was right about playing tricks. Lu Liran choked, and looked at Jin Fei amusedly, it was his ability to make Jin Fei find something to praise him for anything. ¡¾Ahhh, help, the housekeeper is so cute woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo the housekeeper]] [I¡¯ll ask again, are the housekeeper and the young master really not easy to talk to each other? Okay don¡¯t knock, I know] [It¡¯s not easy to knock ¨C ukw gives the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Okay, the local tyrant knows it¡¯s not easy to knock¡­ Wait, this is Ke Meiren¡¯s account? ! ¡¿ [Fuck, there are beauties everywhere! As expected of you! ¡¿ Lu Liran suddenly heard the sound of Buddha jumping over the wall, subconsciously looked for it, and saw Ke Ji¡¯s three-character message, and couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. He quietly contacted Ke Ji with his optical brain, but there was no video, so he directly sent a message to ask if the other party¡¯s progress was going well. Soon, Lu Liran received a communication request from Ke Ji. ¡¾Wow! Brother Lu received a video message from a beauty! ! ¡¿ [Gan, what kind of domineering ownership announcement is this! ¡¿ [Vinegar Essence Omega Hehe] Considering the content of the chat that may be discussed later, Lu Liran pursed his lips slightly, blinked and said to the drone: ¡°I want to take a private message.¡± [Yeah I know! ¡¿ [Hurry up, hurry up, look forward to it! (Hold face)] ¡°Download or mute?¡± Lu Liran gave two options. [¡­Hey, can I choose neither? ¡¿ ¡¾Then¡­ it¡¯s good to watch, don¡¯t download qaq¡¿ Lu Liran fell silent, and connected Ke Ji¡¯s video communication request. ¡°How is it? How have you been these two days?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice came first. Lu Liran smiled unconsciously, nodded and asked, ¡°How about you? Are you going well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well, but the progress is slow.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°In a few hours, it is estimated that we will go deeper, and there will definitely be no communication conditions by then, so I will send you a message now, so as not to worry you. ¡° Lu Liran nodded to show his understanding, he clenched his fist slightly, and said softly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Ke Ji smiled: ¡°Okay.¡± The two chatted for a few more minutes before hanging up. Lu Liran was satisfied with a smile on his face. ¡°Master, are you done with the communication? Then come and eat something.¡± Jin Fei couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows curiously when he saw his young master standing not far away with a rare gentle smile on his face. Lu Liran responded and walked over. The two ate the skewers and fed the cub. After a while, Lu Liran suddenly said: ¡°It was a call from Your Excellency the Commander just now.¡± Jin Fei paused for a moment when he was feeding, and then his eyes widened: ¡°!!¡± The children who were waiting to be fed stretched their necks and opened their mouths wide, but they couldn¡¯t reach the food in Jin Fei¡¯s hand, so they whispered ¡°ahhh¡± anxiously to remind Jin Fei. Jin Fei came back to his senses for a while, stuffed a mouthful of food into the little guy¡¯s mouth, and asked quickly: ¡°What is your Excellency Commander calling for? Is there a mission?¡± ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, is going to destroy the Demon Vine¡¯s lair, and we will wait for him to return in triumph.¡± Lu Liran replied. Jin Fei nodded again and again: ¡°Your Excellency Commander, you will surely return in triumph.¡± While the two of them were talking, they both forgot to feed the little guy. It wasn¡¯t until the kid Lu Ziqian hummed that he was starting to grab a meal, and then he came back to his senses, and hurriedly continued to pick up the feeding work. The little boy looked at the absent-minded butler, and pouted dissatisfiedly in his heart, who is the commander, I really hate TAT After dinner, Jin Fei took the cub into the tent to wash up, while Lu Liran took care of disposing of the leftovers on the ground. There were no garbage stations nearby, and the nearest one was on the old factory side, so Lu Liran had no choice but to go there. ¡¾Brother Lu still came to the old factory after going around for a while¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, let¡¯s go hahahaha¡¿ [This is all arranged by fate! ¡¿ Lu Liran: I don¡¯t. Lu Liran walked back after throwing away the trash, but he didn¡¯t take two steps when he heard a terrible scream from the factory behind him. He subconsciously turned his head and looked over. Under the dim evening light, the abandoned old factory building looked particularly gloomy and lifeless. The rows of dark windows were like silent eyes, staring at him numbly without blinking. The surface of the old factory building looked extremely quiet, making it difficult to connect with the horrific scream just now. Lu Liran frowned slightly, and looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°Did I hear it wrong, or was someone really screaming just now?¡± ¡¾Fuck, I¡¯m getting goosebumps¡¿ [I heard that too? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Extremely loud! Is it a woman screaming? I sound like it! ¡¿ [Holy shit, shit, shit, come here if you are afraid of meeting anything! ¡¿ [I just said that something is wrong with this old factory building! ¡¿ [Forget it, Brother Lu, let¡¯s go, this place is really weird] [+1, I suddenly don¡¯t want to see Brother Lu go in and explore, it¡¯s still life that matters, we can¡¯t win even if it¡¯s something mysterious] Lu Liran poked his brain open and contacted Jin Fei. ¡°Master? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Fei was bathing Lu Ziqian¡¯s child. Taking a bath in a new environment, the little guy was so excited that he covered the entire bathing space with bubble bath, even Jin Fei got a lot of it, and Jin Fei couldn¡¯t take care of himself. There were **** of white foam on his light blue shirt, hair, and the tip of his nose, and he was dazed and battered. It was rare for Lu Liran to see Jin Fei like this, and he silently felt apologetic, his cub is really a little devil. ¡°I went to the old factory to have a look. I heard a scream just now. Someone must have been injured.¡± Lu Liran said simply. Jin Fei replied after hearing the words: ¡°Okay, then be careful, and call me if you need it.¡± ¡°Come on. Thank you for your hard work. You obediently listen to your Uncle Jin and don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly and warned Lu Ziqian righteously. The little boy leaned over, holding a little yellow duck in his hand, and put it high on top of Jin Fei¡¯s head, with a baby voice: ¡°Zizai helps Uncle Jin take a bath. Give the duck to Uncle Jin too.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± There was another turmoil on Jin Fei¡¯s side, and the two hung up the communication hastily. Lu Liran stepped forward, looked at the live broadcast room, and said, ¡°The scream just now was obviously a human voice, and the probability of encountering an accident is far greater than any ghost legend.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good chance someone needs our help,¡± he said, striding in the direction of the old factory. The gate of the factory was ajar, and the two large iron gates, which were as tall as several people, were rusty and red. When they were pushed open a little, they made a dull creaking sound, like the murmur of ghosts. echoing. Just the sudden creaking sound made the hairs stand on end in the dark and unknown environment. Lu Liran took out a flashlight from the terminal, turned it on, and scanned the surroundings. Chapter 141 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 141st Lu Liran turned on the flashlight, clicked the switch, and the crisp sound of the keys was especially obvious in the huge space. The audience in the live broadcast room subconsciously held their breath, and their hearts trembled following the sound. The factory buildings built in this kind of wilderness place have a large area, at least thousands of square meters. Talking inside, as long as the distance is far enough, you can¡¯t hear the sound. If dozens of people are hidden inside, I¡¯m afraid no one will find out if you don¡¯t tell them. Lu Liran took a brief look around and felt a little relieved. The light of the flashlight was turned on and gathered into a bunch. After adjusting the brightness, it could clearly see tens of meters away. It was less than six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun had not completely set, and the reddish yellow sunset outside the window shone in. It could not illuminate the entire factory building, but it coated the interior of the factory building with a layer of gloom. red. [I used to think that this kind of place is the scariest to come to at night, but unexpectedly, this kind of evening is not inferior at all] [The main reason is that there will be thunderstorms this evening, so this day is like a burning cloud] [Anyway, the sense of atmosphere is full of TAT] [You said that this place was originally a fire that killed dozens of people, and now it is illuminated by the red and red sunset, it is like returning to the light] [God¡¯s mother¡¯s return to the light¡­ ah bah bah! ¡¿ Lu Liran was not in a hurry to go in, the burning sunset reflected his side face, the light was still a little glaring, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The floor height of this kind of industrial factory building is extremely high, with a floor height of nearly ten meters, and a total of nine floors, with only a human-shaped metal mesh road in the middle, which makes it look extraordinarily high visually. There are traces of fire everywhere around the old-fashioned factory building, and the blackened and yellowed coke was lightly touched and scratched, like dry dead skin, falling down in a rustle. Lu Liran stopped the light beam on the side close to the inner wall of the gate, as if there was a bulge. He took out the knife on the leggings, and with a strong tap on the handle, the burnt ash covering the top was scattered, and the surface of the knife was swept away, revealing the original appearance underneath. ¡¾Brother Lu really carries a knife with him! ? ¡¿ [This is Brother Lu¡¯s self-awareness ¡Ì Sure enough, Brother Lu himself feels that it is easy to run into trouble when going out, right? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, **** **** self-knowledge] [The most wild anchor of Desolate Star, find out, it¡¯s impossible to justify without a knife] The square protruding metal box that Lu Liran knocked out with the handle of a knife is a main valve for controlling electricity. He tried to lift all the buttons, but there was no response, not even a light bulb flickered. As expected, Lu Liran walked to the other side, scraped the wall twice with the blade, and soon found a picture of the factory building on the wall. Usually such factories will post an overall overview map in the most conspicuous position, marking out the emergency evacuation safety passage route, which is also the requirement of the industrial and commercial security department. Holding a flashlight in one hand and a dagger as a pen tip in the other, Lu Liran briefly combed the route. ¡°There are nine floors above the ground and three floors underground. The area is really not small.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The scream we heard just now should have come from the southeast of the upstairs. Let¡¯s go up the stairs first.¡± There are hollow iron ladders in the middle and both ends of the factory building, and there are four large freight elevators scattered in the four corners of the southeast, north, and west. The freight elevator is not expected to be useful anymore, Lu Liran hopes that those few iron ladders will be useful. As he walked, he looked around and said: ¡°A factory building like this that has not been maintained for more than ten years, the most dangerous thing is its structural problems, and whether the discarded items inside are potential safety hazards.¡± ¡°This place basically maintains the original appearance after the fire. You can see that these smelting furnaces are still lying in place, and no one has come to deal with the aftermath. It seems that it has been abandoned for many years.¡± He lowered his voice, wondering if it was because of the extraordinarily quiet surroundings that gave people the illusion that something would wake up if it was a little louder. With a flash of his flashlight, he saw a huge smelting furnace with a height of about seven or eight floors, lying half sideways on an iron frame used to fix it. He walked away from it and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Anyone who organizes some kind of ghost-hunting adventure group to come here will live a long time to find a coffin. I don¡¯t know what happened to the scream just now. The gate for Lu Liran to come in is located in the middle of the factory building. When he walked to the iron stairs in the middle, he used a flashlight to shine upwards, and saw a big gap a few meters up the stairs, so he basically refused to go. ¡°It seems that it was broken during the big explosion more than ten years ago. This road is blocked, so keep going.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. As he walked southeast, he shone his flashlight upwards, looking for the source of the previous scream. ¡°Some people may wonder why I didn¡¯t yell to ask the location of the injured, and also wonder why I speak so softly.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the lively barrage, and saw someone asking, he explained, ¡°Like this The dangerous buildings, which have not been maintained for more than ten years after the big bang, are as fragile as towering snow-capped mountains.¡± ¡°Any violent movement or noise is very likely to cause the resonance of the building structure. At that time, the building will collapse. It will be full of steel and concrete. No matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to escape.¡± Lu Liran said. [Hiss is it so dangerous? ! Looks pretty safe] [I think the snow mountain is quite safe¡­Who would have thought that an avalanche would be an avalanche] ¡¾Yes, especially with brother Lu¡¯s luck, it¡¯s better to be careful¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and lowered his voice, ¡°It has nothing to do with luck.¡± ¡°This staircase still looks solid and complete. Let¡¯s go to the second floor first.¡± He walked to the staircase in the southeast corner, and when he stepped on the rusty iron ladder, he made an uneasy ¡°creaking¡± sound. Lu Liran stepped on it, and pulled the handrail steps twice to test the stability. The iron ladder sounded like it was overwhelmed, but it didn¡¯t collapse directly. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran took a long breath, raised his hand and quickly drew a cross on his chest in prayer, ¡°I hope it is as reliable as it looks.¡± [If it breaks halfway through the climb, it will be a miracle] [Bah, bah, **** is a ghost] [I thought the host was still at the awards ceremony, but I clicked in to see¡­ Where am I? What is this doing? ¡¿ [So, I think Brother Lu should change the name of the live broadcast room] [Survival in the wilderness: exploring the ruins under the scorched earth¡Ì] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, it sounds like Brother Lu named it! The sisters have the essence! ¡¿ [The house manager is here to work! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t struggle too much, and he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer when he climbed the iron ladder, striding forward. Seeing that there were still a few steps left to step on the webway on the second floor, Lu Liran suddenly felt that something was wrong with the iron ladder under his feet. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he jumped suddenly, grabbed the bottom of the railing on the second floor, rolled his waist and abdomen, and rolled himself up to the second floor webway with a burst of strength. At the same time, the iron ladder under his feet suddenly broke, fell sideways with a bang, and broke into several pieces. He lay down on the second-floor network tunnel, panted and looked down, and saw the brittle iron ladders were torn apart. ¡°¡­This is one of the dangers of the old-fashioned ruins I mentioned.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, exhaled, got up and continued to move forward. [Fuck! ! Close call! ! The anchor is amazing! Can you foresee this! ? ¡ªSalted meatballs are given to the anchor 1x white truffle] [I was scared to death, if I was a second late, I would have fallen! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s reaction speed is amazing! ¡ªLemon Duck is given to the anchor 3x Sukiyaki¡¿ [Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? Is it a prop? ¡¿ [Whether it is a prop or not, I am convinced, anyway, there is a distance of more than one meter, I can¡¯t roll it up] [This place wasn¡¯t in Brother Lu¡¯s plan for the live broadcast, how could there be a chance to set up the props in advance? Speechless] [Brother Lu never engages in dark props, okay?] [Don¡¯t bring the bad habits and bad ethos of live broadcasting from other anchors to us, tui! ¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x top Wagyu] ¡°The more you are in this kind of place, the more you have to be careful. The danger of urban ruins is actually no less than that of the wild.¡± Lu Liran did not watch the live broadcast room. Although he was talking, he was very focused, holding the second floor with his hands The railing goes forward. ¡°No one knows if there will be another accident at the next step, so you must concentrate all your perceptions on your feet, and use the first sensory details transmitted by your body to distinguish what state you are in, not Rely on vision.¡± ¡°It is said that seeing is believing, but in fact, the most deceiving thing is vision.¡± As Lu Liran walked forward, the daylight outside was getting darker and darker, and the vision inside the factory was getting worse and worse, so he had to turn up the light of the flashlight again. The webway under Lu Liran¡¯s feet suddenly swayed for some reason, and he steadied his body with the sway, and the flashlight slanted toward the wall. Under the bright light, a tall and hideous figure suddenly appeared on the wall, as if it appeared out of thin air. [Fuck someone? ! ¡¿ [No, this is the second floor, there is only one road, where did he come from? ! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­It can¡¯t be really unclean, right?¡¿ [Harmony, democracy, prosperity, friendship, fairness and justice¡­] Lu Liran¡¯s heartbeat also accelerated for a moment, but he quickly realized that the light flickered around, and he saw strange figures printed on the left and right walls not far away, almost all concentrated between the second floor and the sixth floor. [Is this some kind of strange aesthetic wallpaper? ? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t tell me, so many people really look terrified¡­ There is a kind of mysterious mystery] ¡¾Fuck, I have a bold and bad guess¡¿ [? ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s face was not very good-looking, he flicked the flashlight around and then put it back, only focusing on the road in front of him. He whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not a shadow, it¡¯s a person.¡± ¡°These shadows are all concentrated near the smelting furnace, which is equivalent to the center of the explosion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the person who didn¡¯t have time to escape. The shock wave and high temperature of the smelting explosion directly evaporated on the spot and stayed on the wall.¡± Lu Liran took two steps forward, and on the network road not far away, there appeared many completely withered flowers, candles filled with ashes, and a few scattered portrait frames, as if silently echoing him just now. the words said. There was a moment of silence in the live broadcast room, and Lu Liran walked over in silence. Before walking too far, Lu Liran saw several spots of blood stains on the network path. The mesh was so fine that the fresh blood beads falling on it were particularly eye-catching. He quickly walked over, following the blood spots on the network road all the way north. ¡°It¡¯s strange that this person is still walking forward after being injured, but misses the stairway in front of him. If he doesn¡¯t go down or leave, where is he going?¡± Lu Liran frowned suspiciously. On the other hand, he looked up and looked around. [Just find it! ¡¿ [Probably want to find someone for help? ¡¿ [In the wilderness, unless you have a companion, who else can you turn to for help?] ¡¾Too¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage in the live broadcast room, and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Companion?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a small rustling sound from the downstairs downstairs, as if someone was talking¡ª ¡°Hey, who opened the door?!¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! It will be seven o¡¯clock later, people are coming!¡± ¡°Group A, Group B, Group C, each of you will check the situation on your side, are you all ready?¡± ¡°Except that Lao Qi¡¯s leg is injured and he can¡¯t go up, everything else is fine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, one less person is not a big problem!¡± ¡°What about the light? Is it too dark? Can you see clearly? Do you want to install another board to light it?¡± ¡°Shoot your head off, I¡¯m afraid others won¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°Strange, there is a broken staircase here.¡± ¡°Maybe it was broken long ago, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°So, I did hear a sound just now, but I couldn¡¯t hear it clearly because it was far away. I thought it was the sound of an old house¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else in this kind of place. Could it be that those rumors are true? There¡¯s really something unclean here¡­?¡± ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t talk nonsense, even if there are unclean things, there are so many people here, are you afraid of ghosts? I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran happened to be walking behind the smelting furnace on the second floor. When he looked down, he saw a fat man running to the gate of the factory first, and closed the two gates back to their previously concealed appearance. Looking at the other end, three or four people with headsets and walkie-talkies hurried over from the far end of the factory building, as if they were confirming something one by one. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, lowered his voice and said softly: ¡°It seems that we have strayed into some shooting place. It seems that there is a preparatory team. But according to what they said, someone was indeed injured. It is estimated that the scream we heard before is That old Qi sent it.¡± ¡°But since there are so many people here, let¡¯s stop working hard. Let¡¯s go first.¡± The second floor and the first floor were separated by a height of about ten meters, and the downstairs was busy confirming the final details, and Lu Liran¡¯s voice could not be heard at all. Lu Liran clicked his tongue lightly: ¡°It¡¯s actually chosen in this kind of place. The person leading the show is either stupid or poisonous, or hates the protagonist very much.¡± [Hahahahaha mocking from Brother Lu] [Wait a minute, I seem to see the logo on the intercom, is it a little yellow croaker? ¡¿ [Sister Leeuwenhoek, did you see all this? ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, I saw it too! Isn¡¯t this the platform logo of Douyu? ! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Sisters, isn¡¯t the live broadcast of the first show at seven o¡¯clock tonight? ¡¿ [It¡¯s not that coincidental¡­ Where is he broadcasting live? ¡¿ [The trailer didn¡¯t say anything, it just said that it¡¯s going to explore the dark world¡­ or fight drug lords lol] Lu Liran saw the comments on the bullet screen, and took a light breath, seven o¡¯clock? Isn¡¯t it just a few minutes later? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it? As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, the light brain began to flicker frantically. When he opened it, he saw a series of screams from Lucio: [Lucio: Boss! ! I took half a day off today! Why did you kick the awards ceremony! ¡¿ [Lucio: Fortunately, I haven¡¯t received any rectification news yet, it scared me to death] [Lucio: Fuck you, did you really go offline to pk Jiang Kun? ! ¡¿ [Lucio: Great God! ! ¡¿ Before Lu Liran had time to reply to the first message, several new messages popped up from the bottom, and then looked at the top of the dialog box, where ¡°the other party is typing¡­¡± flashed. He quickly replied: [Lu Liran: No, where is Jiang Kun live broadcasting? Isn¡¯t it not written in the trailer? ¡¿ When the manager saw the news, he took a closer look, his eyes widened, he took a breath, and called in disbelief: [Lucio: You don¡¯t know? ? Then what are you doing at Shuimu Metallurgical Plant? ¡¿ Before Lu Liran could answer, a small voice came from below: ¡°The countdown is 60 seconds!¡± ¡°The item group is finally confirmed!¡± ¡°confirm.¡± ¡°The venue team is finally confirmed!¡± ¡°confirm.¡± ¡°The extra group is finally confirmed!¡± ¡°confirm.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but glanced down again, the countdown was 60 seconds, so would he still have time to go down? Too late? He retracted his head silently, thinking about sending a message to his agent: [Lu Liran: I can¡¯t withdraw. ¡¿ ¡¾Lucio: ¡­I can see it. ¡¿ Lu Liran withdrew his optical brain, obviously this manager couldn¡¯t help him much except talking nonsense. However, he didn¡¯t feel that he was in any predicament. Anyway, as long as he didn¡¯t disturb the live broadcast, there was always room for him in a place of thousands of square meters. But Lu Liran was very curious, what kind of live broadcast is this person going to do, and why is it so loud? [Fuck, does he need so many staff members for the live broadcast? ? Brother Lu, your configuration will be inferior! ¡¿ [For the first time, I know that an outdoor live broadcast still needs so many working groups¡­? ¡¿ [Everything else is understandable, but what is an extra group? ¡¿ [Laughing, brother Lu can¡¯t run away? ¡¿ [Brother Lu curled up in the corner of the second floor hahahahaha, so cute! ¡¿ [Strength interpretation, weak and innocent and pitiful hahaha] [Wait a minute, brother Lu, is this a live broadcast of Jiang Kun¡¯s live broadcast? ¡¿ [Well, is there anything wrong? Sure enough, it is you, Brother Lu, who is still at the top of the food chain¡Ì] ¡¾Hahahahahaha the neighbor is going to die of anger¡¿ While the live broadcast room was full of laughter and excitement, Lu Liran had already moved into a blind spot, so it was basically impossible to be found. He was laughing and laughing while watching the live broadcast room, a little helpless, and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s purely a coincidence, if it is discovered, it will be troublesome, let¡¯s put the drone away first.¡± [Don¡¯t be an anchor! want to see! ¡¿ ¡¾Let¡¯s keep it secret! ¡¿ ¡°The host, the host, can provide invisible drone skins! It only needs 100,000 people to redeem!¡± The system jumped out in time. Lu Liran paused, and replied to the system in his mind: ¡°And this?¡± ¡°As long as you upgrade everything, you will have everything!¡± The system said proudly, with a hint of coaxing and flattering tone, ¡°So the host wants to exchange? The host¡¯s current quota is 7.83 million popularity! This live broadcast is not included Popularity settlement.¡± Lu Liran nodded, one hundred thousand people are popular, it¡¯s a trivial matter. ¡°Okay! The drone has been replaced with an invisible skin, which is invisible to the naked eye and equipment! The remaining popularity of the host is 7.73 million.¡± Lu Liran lifted the drone into the air, found a position with a good view, and started the live broadcast with a smile. ¡°Okay, keep it secret.¡± He responded to the barrage in the live broadcast room. After Lu Liran made preparations, the 60-second countdown was basically over. Seeing a gesture from the fat man below, all the staff immediately hid. Two rust-red doors were opened, and a tall and strong figure appeared at the door. I saw Jiang Kun discreetly appearing in the field of vision with a sports camera on his head and a black vest and bulletproof vest. ¡°I am Jiang Kun, an outdoor anchor. I have been in and out of countless dangerous environments as a field player, won three mission gold medals, and won the title of the best sniper in three years.¡± Jiang Kun said as he walked into the factory. He glanced at his live broadcast room, and there were already hundreds of people at the moment, which was pretty good for a first-time anchor. But he still frowned, this number is too small! He had watched Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast before. As soon as the broadcast started, within a minute, tens of thousands of people poured in. This Douyu platform is not good, and there are too few people! Lu Liran took every action of Jiang Kun into his eyes, and when he heard what he said, he couldn¡¯t help raising his brows and sneered: ¡°Field team? I heard that this person¡¯s profile is marked with special forces before, and this is the result?¡± [Eh, isn¡¯t this special? Ask for popular science! ¡¿ [Help, help, the ear is pregnant! Brother Lu¡¯s chirp just scratched my heart! ¡¿ [Hahahahaha Brother Lu is making fun of you, right? I think it is! ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and saw someone curious, so he replied: ¡°There are only three special forces in the Interstellar Federation, one is the Blood Eagle Commando, which performs aerial missions, and the right arm is decorated with the Blood Eagle armband. The biggest feature is the reaction Agile, gritty, they can maneuver and adjust quickly within 20 minutes, which is very good.¡± ¡°The other is the Wild Wolf Elite Team. They have excellent military skills. They are famous for their fierce melee combat. They have an excellent sense of collective teamwork. If they fight as a team, there are almost no assassination missions that they cannot complete.¡± ¡°There is also the mobile force. The mobile force is divided into one or two teams. The two teams are above the blood eagle and wild wolf, and have absolute deployment power. Both collective and individual combat are extremely outstanding, and they are carried out through land, sea and air. Three-dimensional strikes and infiltrations, and several assaults on the enemy¡¯s command centers, radar warning stations, and senior commanders.¡± ¡°The selection of the three special forces is the selection of tens of thousands of people. After at least one year of super-intensive special training, more than dozens of final selections and eliminations, the elites are finally selected.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Jiang Kun who walked in on the first floor, and let out a barely audible hum: ¡°As for the field team, I can only say that there is indeed such a team, and it is also one of our outstanding combat capabilities. But we must When it comes to the title of special forces, it is still far behind.¡± Chapter 142 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 142 Lu Liran¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t follow Jiang Kun all the time, after all, he was a soldier trained by the army, so he always had this sharpness of vision. He covered his mouth and yawned softly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s planning to do this time, but watching the battle of so many staff just now, it shouldn¡¯t be so boring.¡± [Pfft, Brother Lu, is he shooting a taunt or is it? ¡¿ [I think it¡¯s a mockery ¡Ì] Lu Liran looked at the live broadcast room with raised eyebrows in surprise, and asked in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m obviously just telling the truth, why did I hear the sarcasm?¡± [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha now it tastes even better! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, don¡¯t hide it, we understand! We look down on people like this who engage in props, scripts and advertise themselves as outdoor anchors! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s it¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. When he said that, he really didn¡¯t mean to be sarcastic. But obviously, probably due to the long-standing impression of his personality, no one believes his defense at all. Lu Liran sighed helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m not here to kick the gym.¡± [I¡¯m dying of laughter, Brother Lu even broadcast the behind-the-scenes of his live broadcast, isn¡¯t he kicking the hall? ¡¿ [Hahahahaha this operation is really a show] ¡¾Brother Lu, yyds¡¿ [The anchor next door is getting mad] [Let¡¯s show our kindness, no one is allowed to leak the secrets in the opposite live broadcast room, so that people can finish the first show happily] ¡¾Received¡Ì¡¿ Lu Liran shook his head, tsk tsk tsk. He looked towards Jiang Kun, and saw that the man was walking in the direction he had walked before. ¡°Look, these footprints are very obvious compared to the degree of dust accumulation around them. They should have just left.¡± Jiang Kun squatted down in a hurry as if he had discovered a new land, and pointed to the audience in the live broadcast room. He looked forward, and immediately said pleasantly: ¡°Look! There are more footprints ahead, and the pace is even. Obviously, they walked in a calm manner. They should be familiar with this place.¡± ¡°Judging from the stride distance, this person should be 1.85 meters tall and has a strong build. And judging from his calm pace here, this person should be one of the drug dealers who regard this place as their lair!¡± Jiang Kun said. He looked at the live broadcast room very confidently, and saw that there were only three or four bullet screens in his live broadcast room¡ª¡ª ¡¾what? Can you calculate your height from your stride alone? Is there any scientific evidence? No way] [drug dealer? Is the anchor really here to catch drug dealers? ! Didn¡¯t I remember that I was with the guard brigade? Why is there only one person? ¡¿ ¡¾Just blow it up, it looks like you¡¯re memorizing a script¡¿ Jiang Kun gritted his teeth angrily when he saw the questioning barrage, and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m a conclusion based on experience!¡± Although his agent did give him a detailed backstory, it is clear that the risk factor of breaking into a drug lair alone should match such preparations, and there is no script at all. He remembered that in the background, there were a total of twelve drug dealers who had stayed here for a long time, almost every one of them was between 1.85 and 2 meters tall, tall and strong, and looked like members of the bodyguard who stayed here . He estimated that there must be a processing factory hidden here. When Jiang Kun saw the footprints, his first reaction was the list of back tunes in his mind. Anyway, there must be no problem with 1.85 meters. Lu Liran felt that he was insulted by his height. An Omega who wears shoes at 1.8 meters is already very tall, but he is not as tall as a ¡°giant¡± like 1.85 meters. He snorted coldly, and silently made a mouth shape: ¡°The eyes are lame.¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, brother Lu calm down! calm down! We don¡¯t follow such incompetent common sense! ¡¿ [Side confirmation, this person is no good] [Laughing to death, why does this person insist on following Brother Lu¡¯s path and stepping on Brother Lu¡¯s thunder? Didn¡¯t he say that there are ready-made props for the scene? ¡¿ [Yes? ¡¿ At this moment, the director team in charge of field control was also at a loss. Why didn¡¯t the anchor find the clues they set at all? Instead, ran to the other side? ? The fat man took a look at an empty bag of nutritional supplements that was obviously placed in a corner, and the production date was marked on it, which was yesterday. Isn¡¯t that obvious? ! More importantly, what kind of footprints is this person talking about? ! How can there be any footprints over there! They didn¡¯t use that scene at all, okay! Seeing that the anchor is going more and more out of control, the field control team is almost bald. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t realize it, he snorted and said solemnly: ¡°Just wait and see, it¡¯s not a strong man of 1.85 meters, my name is read backwards.¡± ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t go with the security brigade, now that we have arrived at the scene, that group of people will not be able to escape, so I will tell you directly.¡± Jiang Kun narrowed his eyes slightly with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s because we scattered the sniper , to maximize efficiency.¡± ¡°The guard brigade will copy their nests, and I will copy their processing plants. Both sides will be carried out at the same time, so there is no need to worry that someone will notify and let the people on the other end run away.¡± This is the new arrangement that the manager told him. Hearing the words, he felt very reasonable and readily agreed. [Ah, is it like this? It feels like a decent¡­] [Of course it¡¯s true, the anchor is from the army, and his roots are right and young! ¡¿ [Exciting, this is the first time I saw a drug lord¡¯s processing factory in the live broadcast room! ¡¿ Jiang Kun proudly watched the very harmonious voices of praise gradually appear in his barrage, and his mood was also high. He looked away, and naturally missed the next few barrages¡ª [Awesome! ! One star coin, remember to delete] ¡¾Hey, what strange barrage floated past¡¿ [The meal is not exactly right, so you have to deduct the money] Jiang Kun didn¡¯t know it, but he just waved his hands and said proudly: ¡°This is a processing factory, and there will naturally be more people defending, but there is no need to panic. I forgot to say before, not only have I won the title of the best sniper three times, but also the army In fighting and capturing champions, long-range and close-up attacks are not a problem.¡± ¡°Moreover, the goal assigned to me by the guard team this time is not to capture the drug dealers, but to destroy the base of the processing factory! So, once we confirm that there is indeed a processing factory here, my primary goal is to destroy this place!¡± Jiang Kun The corners of his mouth curled up, and under the touting of the barrage, he almost raised his tail to the sky. Lu Liran frowned slightly as he listened, destroying it? If it is true as he said, if this place is destroyed, the building structures involved will be too large. If one is not careful, it is unknown whether so many staff members can escape in time. Isn¡¯t this statement too bold? Lu Liran thought again, since there is a set of props, the so-called ¡°destruction¡± is probably a special effect of the props, what is he worried about? Lu Liran quickly adjusted his posture, and continued to watch the man walk towards him leisurely. Seriously, what clues could he have on his end? Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to find a tourist who strayed into the old factory in the end? Lu Liran clicked his tongue lightly in his heart, and saw that Jiang Kun soon came to the stairs. Apart from his footprints, Jiang Kun didn¡¯t gain anything from this journey. He knew that this journey was a little dull, and it would probably make his audience feel bored and leave! He has to do something. He glanced at his live broadcast room, and saw someone asking¡ª [I¡¯m just wondering, knowing that there might be a drug lord¡¯s processing factory here, why does the anchor dare to talk about the live broadcast while looking for a place? ¡¿ [+1, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered? ¡¿ ¡¾So, it really is a script¡­¡¿ Jiang Kun frowned, and being told the script over and over again, his fiery temper was about to explode. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said: ¡°This place covers an area of several thousand square meters, and the processing plant must be in the most secret place. I am talking here, and it is impossible for people in the processing plant to hear the sound.¡± ¡°And do you think I¡¯m just chatting with you casually? While talking to you, I¡¯m more focused on observing the surrounding movement, and only interacting with you on the premise that there is no one within a hundred meters around me.¡± Jiang Kun Very convincing. He had observed that there was no one here. Lu Liran, who was hiding in the blind spot on the second floor: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Pfft, force no one ¡Ì¡¿ [I can¡¯t blame the anchor over there, I can only say that Brother Lu has a top-notch hidden breath¡ªhalogen meatballs will be given to the anchor 100x rice grains] [Tut tsk tsk, there really is a wall] Jiang Kun continued to stare at his live broadcast room, the bullet screens were sparse, but obviously the person who questioned just now was gone. He snorted and said, ¡°Now what I¡¯m broadcasting live is only the process and ideas of how to find a factory, otherwise I¡¯ll just show you the ending, and you¡¯ll have to question whether this is a script or if it was arranged in advance, right?¡± ¡°When I get to the danger zone, I will naturally enter the alert state, and I will say hello to you in advance. I will not say much at that time, and I will show you the professional quality of the field team.¡± Jiang Kun said. Lu Liran rolled his eyes towards the sky. After Jiang Kun finished speaking, people in the live broadcast room made voices of approval one after another. Looking at his online number, it has slowly risen to more than 10,000. He withdrew his gaze and began to look for clues around him. ¡°As long as it exists, there will be traces.¡± Jiang Kun muttered, cheering himself up, ¡°There will definitely be.¡± The first half of the sentence was told to them by his instructor. The instructor is a diehard vice-captain of the first mobile team. His favorite catchphrase is to add the sentence ¡°Vice-team Lu said¡± after teaching them a lesson. shadowed. But indeed, Heaven pays off¡ª ¡°Look! There are obvious gripping marks on both sides of the handrails of the stairs. Thanks to the lack of people coming here all year round, the dust is so heavy that any traces can be left behind!¡± Jiang Kun suppressed his excitement and whispered excitedly. really! His judgment was not wrong, someone must have gone here, and he would be able to follow this clue to find the hidden processing factory! ¡°He must be upstairs!¡± Jiang Kun said, squinting his eyes. ¡°The stairs must have broken suddenly due to years of disrepair. This person reacted well and grabbed the railing on the second floor.¡± As he spoke, he took a thumb-sized strong flashlight and shone it on. The beam focused on the handprints near the bottom of the handrail, and said: ¡°But this situation is really a test of skill. Injured by these broken sharp weapons.¡± Jiang Kun pondered, the light beam moved forward along the network path on the second floor, he suddenly paused, and immediately swept back again, with a sound of ¡°ha¡±, he strode directly under the network path. ¡°Blood!¡± Jiang Kun grinned, ¡°What did I say! He was really injured!¡± A wounded drug dealer! This person will definitely be the first criminal he captures, and it is even very possible that the blood trail will lead him to the real location of the processing plant! As expected of me. Jiang Kun thought happily in his heart. Not only was he not injured, Lu Liran was even watching the show: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at his live broadcast room speechlessly, and sure enough, the fans in the live broadcast room burst out laughing. ¡¾I got it right, **** it, I got it right hahahahahahahahahaha what¡¯s going on with this guy hahahaha¡¿ [Pinch the horse, I never thought that the same plot could develop two versions of the branch line of the story hahahaha] [Even logically consistent! Awesome! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, ¡°even if it¡¯s me¡±? Understand, Brother Lu and this world have a wall, okay? ¡ªPotato cakes are given to the anchor 1x sushi] ¡¾Damn, if you think about it this way, isn¡¯t Brother Lu¡¯s skill better than the soldiers of the Federation? ! ¡¿ [My treasure anchor! ¡ªSauerkraut fish is given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki] But at this moment, there was a sudden sound from the opposite direction, which was too loud, so startled that Lu Liran subconsciously looked over. Across the bottom layer of the webway, the ¡°crew¡± started to smash the glass. You have to turn your anchor¡¯s attention back on track! ! The drone ¡°coincidentally¡± captured this scene, and Lu Liran slightly raised the corner of his mouth, which was not easy. Jiang Kun¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately stopped his steps, lowered his voice, and at the same time raised his index finger to the live broadcast room as a gesture of silence. ¡°Someone is coming.¡± He said in a low voice. Field Control Group: Grass. Chapter 143 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and forty-three days Jiang Kun waited patiently for a few minutes, but did not hear any footsteps. His expression remained unchanged, and he calmly said to the live broadcast room: ¡°It should be gone. Fortunately, I hid secretly and controlled my breath so that no one noticed. If I were an ordinary person, and my breathing became short of breath, I would have to be caught on the spot without much effort.¡± ¡°Since there is movement from over there, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± As he said, he adjusted the moving camera above his head, carefully came out of the corner, and cautiously returned to the route designed by the crew. The audience in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room had a natural God¡¯s perspective, and they were laughing like crazy¡ªit¡¯s really decent, it¡¯s obviously the crew¡¯s painstaking effort! [Help hahahahaha, my cheeks hurt from laughing] [Hahahahahaha, this guy is a comedy anchor, right? Why so many burdens hahahaha] [I declare that Jiang Kun has successfully won the favor of my passers-by with his seriousness and stupidity! ¡¿ [No need to haha] Jiang Kun lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and found the empty bag of nutritional supplements prepared by the crew. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sure enough, there are people here who have been around for a long time. These daily necessities and garbage are the best proof.¡± The field controller breathed a sigh of relief. Finally. ¡°There are stairs over there, let¡¯s go up to the second floor from there!¡± Jiang Kun was still thinking about the ¡°injured drug dealer¡±. When he saw the stairs, his eyes lit up and he hurried over. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and made a gesture towards the drone, silently signaling that he was about to move. He was as quiet and agile as a cat, moving quickly on the Internet lane without making any noise, not to mention the nearby staff, even Jiang Kun, did not notice any movement. However, the long-term training has played some role. Although Jiang Kun didn¡¯t hear any movement, he was a little sensitive like a ghost, and looked up at Lu Liran¡¯s side. Seeing Jiang Kun¡¯s intention to turn his head, Lu Liran immediately turned over and hid to the outside of the other side of the webway on the second floor, his figure perfectly overlapped with the shadow of the webway. Jiang Kun glanced at it twice and then looked away, not paying attention. Lu Liran waited quietly for Jiang Kun to take a few steps forward, then slowly turned back, raised his eyebrows slightly, and gestured to the drone again, indicating that he would continue to move forward, to see how the other party planned to continue down . He didn¡¯t say a word the whole time, but he made the audience in the live broadcast room aroused, a little nervous, a little exciting, and very cool! [Sloppy! What is hidden breath! This is called hidden breath! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is so handsome ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡ª Lemon duck is given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [I¡¯m gone too, the anchor¡¯s two gestures hit my heart, I¡¯m so good! ¡¿ [Boom! Look at Brother Lu¡¯s actions! Look at Brother Lu¡¯s stash! This is a textbook demonstration! ¡ª A small bean is given to the anchor 3x sushi] [For comparison, the host on the opposite side has been hammered! Cool! ¡¿ Jiang Kun walked to the stairs while looking around. He said: ¡°Since the man was injured, he shouldn¡¯t be able to walk too fast. Judging by the degree of blood coagulation just now, it is estimated that the time of injury is about ten or twenty minutes. Maybe it is around here.¡± ¡°I need to be more careful.¡± Jiang Kun lowered his voice and walked up the steps of the stairs on the second floor. Lu Liran was also on the second floor. If Jiang Kun came up, he probably wouldn¡¯t have to walk very far before the two of them would run into each other. The drone flew into the air and placed the positions of Lu Liran and Jiang Kun in the same picture, allowing the audience to see more clearly how close the two are. If it weren¡¯t for the visual impairment at the corner that blocked the line of sight, the two of them would have bumped into each other face to face! Stimulate! [What to do, what to do, Brother Lu! I¡¯m going to meet you! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, the anchor is too skinny to play with¡¿ [The stairs that can be walked are on Jiang Kun¡¯s side, what if the road is blocked! ¡¿ [I can¡¯t go up, I can¡¯t go down, this is over, the scene of social death (lying peacefully)] Lu Liran didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast room. Seeing that Jiang Kun was planning to go up to the second floor, he looked up and quickly locked his eyes on the pipes on the wall. He glanced at Jiang Kun, who was about to go up the stairs around the corner, and immediately jumped onto the two or three-meter-high pipe. The core strength of his waist and abdomen is extremely strong, once he retracted a roll, under the gaze of all the audience in the live broadcast room, it took only a few breaths, and he climbed up the seven or eight meter high three-story network tunnel with his bare hands side! It¡¯s amazingly fast! Look at him swaying around, quickly and accurately getting into the tens of centimeters wide and narrow gap between the railings on the third floor, without colliding with any buildings at all! This series of actions happened without any pre-warning at all, and it was smooth and smooth! Just when everyone in the live broadcast room thought that the two of them would definitely collide, Lu Liran had already quietly climbed up to the third floor, still condescendingly looking for a comprehensive view, and continued to stare at Jiang Kun. Change places and eat melons safely. Lu Liran sat down and watched Jiang Kun cautiously come up from the corner. [I, rely on? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ [The anchor is hanging up! ! It¡¯s all right! ! ¡ªGive the host 1x white truffle with pepper, hemp and chicken feet] [The grass is indeed Brother Lu! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Excitement is here! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Everyone knows! In Brother Lu¡¯s dictionary, there is no impossible road! ¡¿ [Even if there is no way, Brother Lu can still find a way! ¡¿ [Awesome ah ah (broken sound)¡ªRose Mochi gave the host 1x top-quality wagyu beef] Lu Liran bent his eyes with a smile, and now that he was getting closer to Jiang Kun, he didn¡¯t say anything, but moved his lips silently: It¡¯s a small thing. Jiang Kun went up to the second floor, and after walking a little distance, the field controller had to make some movement to pull the opponent back into the deviated main plot. Fatty¡¯s field controller was so angry that he sent a message to Jiang Kun¡¯s manager. He had never seen an anchor who couldn¡¯t understand the plot prompts so much! The manager pinched his brows and looked at the real dehydration data in the background. The number of people online was only over 3,000, and it was still dropping. It didn¡¯t increase much at all. He suddenly hesitated, whether it really shouldn¡¯t be hidden from Jiang Kun to make a script, and he couldn¡¯t cooperate at all. No, it wasn¡¯t because he was hiding it, but obviously, the anchor he recruited was blind. The manager thought coldly. Lu Liran was amused to see the entire crew working hard, trying to get Jiang Kun back on the right track. He touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little bit guilty, maybe his appearance caused Jiang Kun to fly all the way to a strange deviation, the kind that even ten wild boar kings could not pull back. Jiang Kun¡¯s live broadcast is still going on, but the influence of preconceived ideas on judgment is so strong that Jiang Kun always wants to catch the injured person. Lu Liran played hide-and-seek with Jiang Kun with great interest. Judging from the big camera in the live broadcast room, it is obvious that the straight-line distance between the two may be less than 100 meters, but every time, Jiang Kun can step on the spot and miss Lu Liran. . Lu Liran played kung fu for a while, and after he led the person to the fifth floor, he planned to retire and slip out of the factory gate downstairs. He tossed and tossed for so long just to give Jiang Kun a decent way to leave, so as not to bump into each other. He¡¯s a really considerate and kind-hearted guy. Lu Liran gestured in the direction of the drone, pointed his palm towards the factory gate, and moved directly. From the fifth floor to the fourth floor, the third floor, the second floor, and the first floor, Lu Liran moved directly between the network corridors, and with the help of the left and right railings, he swayed his body and landed firmly on the ground. But before he left the factory without a sound, he heard a loud shout from behind: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Liran twitched his brows and frowned slightly¡ªwas he discovered? It shouldn¡¯t be. He raised his hands slightly and turned around slowly. There was no one behind him, but on the fifth floor upstairs, Jiang Kun¡¯s back was facing him directly, and the ¡°don¡¯t move¡± was directed at the person opposite Jiang Kun. Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief and startled him. But he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Kun would run directly to this side of the fifth floor, and his plan to escape was interrupted again, so he had to temporarily hide in the corner on the side. Just listen to Jiang Kun¡¯s low voice: ¡°Say! Who are you!?¡± Looking at it from Lu Liran¡¯s current angle, he could hardly see anything in the blind spot. He silently adjusted the drone to a suitable height, hid it between Liang Huan, and observed through the screen in the live broadcast room. I saw a man sitting directly in front of Jiang Kun, his calf was bleeding and was hastily bandaged. Lu Liran understood, this is the ¡°Old Qi¡± mentioned earlier, right? It is also a bit strange that Jiang Kun found a place to place the other party. The man was pressed against by Jiang Kun with a weapon, and he still looked dazed. Didn¡¯t he cancel his group acting job? Why did you still find me? What is he going to do now? He faltered and looked at Jiang Kun as if begging for help, signaling to the other party to say one or two more hints. Jiang Kun frowned, and his subordinates directly grabbed the man¡¯s hands and said sharply, ¡°Take me to find your people!¡± Lao Qi let out a painful ¡°Aww¡±, and immediately decided in his heart that he must ask the foreman for a little more extra fee for the group performance, and he didn¡¯t say that he would do it himself! He rolled his eyes and roared fiercely in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Jiang Kun sneered, and immediately grabbed the man from his seat: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it? I have plenty of ways to get you to talk! Go!¡± He dragged Lao Qi to the stairway, pulled out a long rope, tied him up in a few strokes, and tied one end to the railing. Seeing this, Lao Qi suddenly felt uneasy, and looked at Jiang Kun tremblingly: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jiang Kun pulled him to the edge, pressed his neck and lowered his head to face the high space on the fifth floor below his feet, and said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t say it! If you don¡¯t say it, go down and hang it for me! Hang it until when you say it !¡± After he finished speaking, he grabbed Lao Qi¡¯s collar and pushed it forward, and then held it firmly, which made Lao Qi scream ¡°Wah-wah¡± in fright. Lu Liran moved, but he held back and frowned. ¡°This guy¡­is serious.¡± Lu Liran whispered. [Isn¡¯t it too cruel? Are you so ruthless with group performers? ¡¿ Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows that this is a group performance.¡± ¡¾Eh? Didn¡¯t he know it was a group performance? ! ¡¿ ¡¾This uncle grass is so miserable¡¿ Old Qi repeatedly shouted: ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, I¡¯ll take you there! Fuck! Crazy! I¡¯m done with this job!¡± Jiang Kun laughed and looked proudly at his live broadcast room: ¡°Successful.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was a member of a drug dealer or an ordinary person, so this person could basically retire and become an anchor. ¡°It seems that the production team has to pay a lot of medical expenses for the extras.¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips. He watched Jiang Kun lead Lao Qi away, and then came out from the corner. ¡°But it has nothing to do with me, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran patted the dust on his body, and walked quickly to the door, so as not to change things later. Just when he was about to reach the gate, a strange movement suddenly came from outside the factory gate that was concealed¡ª ¡°Is this where the goods are hidden? No one is guarding them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiong, there are guards. It¡¯s hidden in the underground air-raid shelter. It¡¯s very safe. Even this place has been visited by no one for eight hundred years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°By the way, Brother Xiong, how much do you want this time?¡± ¡°This number.¡± ¡°So many!? Big business, hehehe.¡± ¡°Is there enough stock?¡± ¡°Enough, guaranteed enough.¡± When Lu Liran walked to the door, he paused, and when the factory door was opened, he dodged and hid behind the door. Through the crack of the door, two men hurried in one after the other. One of them was thin and had two moustaches, and the other, called ¡°Brother Xiong¡±, was wearing a black leather jacket, skinny and skinny, with cloudy and yellow eyes and dark circles around his eyes. Lu Liran could see clearly through the crack of the door, his face changed slightly. Not to mention the mustache of the former, the appearance of the latter man is obviously a heavily dependent addict. Chapter 144 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 144 After the two entered the factory gate, the man with the mustache carefully closed the two gates again. Lu Liran quietly hid in the shadow behind the door. It was completely dark at this moment, and there was no light in the factory building. Lu Liran¡¯s figure merged with the factory building. He stepped back carefully behind a pile of building ruins, and quietly dodged and hid in it. The man with the mustache turned on the flashlight, and the light beam cautiously swept around, passing behind the door where Lu Liran was hiding before, and then swept across the piece of construction waste. After seeing nothing changed, he led the man next to him to continue forward with confidence. ¡°Brother Xiong, come with me.¡± The man with the mustache said. The man called ¡°Brother Xiong¡± was quite satisfied with the vigilance of the mustache, nodded slightly, and asked, ¡°How far is it?¡± ¡°Not far away, on the opposite side of the factory, there is a staircase that leads directly to the underground air-raid shelter. It takes ten minutes to walk there.¡± Mustache said. Brother Xiong nodded, not knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly snorted: ¡°Ten minutes, where will I go after I get the goods? Back the way I came? It¡¯s such a long journey, I can rest assured that you won¡¯t eat me instead?¡± When Xiao Huzi heard this, he immediately panicked, and hurriedly said: ¡°We have cooperated so many times, Brother Xiong still doesn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°We have cooperated so many times, why did you suddenly change the place here?¡± the man asked back. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because Brother Xiong is in a hurry to get this batch of goods? If they go through rounds of packaging inspections like before, it will take at least another month to get them.¡± Mustache said, ¡°But since Brother Xiong you said If you have your own way to avoid inspection, I will directly lead you to our first-line processing factory to get the goods, I save costs, you save time, win-win!¡± Brother Xiong listened to Mustache¡¯s slightly nervous explanation with a blank face. The thin and lifeless face made Mustache nervous, until the other party suddenly opened the corners of his mouth and let out a ¡°puchi¡± laugh. The man put his arms around Mustache¡¯s neck, grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m scaring you, just kidding.¡± Mustache: ¡°¡­¡± He laughed dryly: ¡°Brother Xiong is really, this sense of humor is quite unusual.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t laugh, Mustache was somewhat relieved. Whether or not this business can be done is the second thing, if Brother Xiong somehow feels that he and Tiao=Zi are in the same group, then there is no way to argue, and even his life will be lost. ¡°Brother Xiong, come here, come here.¡± Mustache greeted, and quickened his pace, lest the man make any troubles again. After Lu Liran¡¯s drone was covered with the attribute of invisible skin, it boldly followed the two of them. All the dynamics of the two were clearly visible in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. The audience in the live broadcast chattered and discussed, and all praised the Douyu platform for being generous this time¡ª [Not to mention anything else, the three co-actors I found this time are pretty good, the one with the leg injury in front is also good, and these two are even better] ¡¾Yes, at first I thought it was a real drug dealer! ¡¿ ¡¾No! Look at that brother Xiong¡¯s makeup, it¡¯s so well done, his spirit is in place] [Comparing it, I feel that Brother Lu¡¯s configuration is too poor. After all, our platform is the number one live streaming platform. Can you give Brother Lu a little more team? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, brother Lu wants to pack up and run away when he hears it] Lu Liran saw that the audience in his live broadcast room seemed to acquiesce that the two were group performers, so he couldn¡¯t help but twitched his lips. make up? He didn¡¯t think that the two of them came in makeup. First of all, the instinctive posture of the two of them to be on guard as soon as they entered the factory was something ordinary people could not imitate. Look at the man called ¡°Brother Xiong¡± again. After entering the door, he took the lead to walk to the right side of the mustache. Judging from the appearance of the drum, there should be a weapon inside. Lu Liran clearly saw that when the other party was testing the mustache, he poked his right hand into the coat. Obviously, the tension of the mustache was very easy to misunderstand. Nervousness in the face of temptation is usually interpreted as two possibilities. One is the fear of revealing one¡¯s truth by cooperating with the police, and the other is the fear of losing trust in the industry and not being able to get along. It seems that Mustache¡¯s nervousness was finally identified as the latter, so it was not directly silenced. Lu Liran¡¯s judgment was in the blink of an eye. He took out his optical brain and planned to contact Jin Fei. However, the optical brain showed a lack of signal and could not call any contacts. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned immediately. ¡¾Eh? No signal? Who is Brother Lu going to contact? ¡¿ [How can the optical brain have no signal? Shuimu District should be the area fully covered by the base station] [Strange, if the optical brain has no signal, the live broadcast should not be able to go on normally, right? ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast drone is a high-end product at his own expense. Didn¡¯t other people¡¯s signals in Salba were blocked before, so only Brother Lu¡¯s drone can still be used? ¡¿ [Awesome, does it come with a small base station? ¡¿ ¡¾Anchor Treasure! Willing to spend big on hardware! For the benefit of the audience love love love! ¡¿ [I just went to the opposite anchor¡¯s live broadcast room and shook it, nothing else, just the camera, it shook me to death, no wonder I didn¡¯t see many bullet screens, the audience was shaking and throwing up] ¡¾clatter! traitor! He actually ran into the enemy¡¯s live broadcast room! ¡¿ [I¡¯m here to learn about the enemy¡¯s situation! ¡¿ [As I said that, I went too, the live broadcast over there was really suspended, there is no signal] [The question is back again, why is there no signal all of a sudden? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran put away the optical brain, glanced at the live broadcast room, and said in a low voice: ¡°There is only one possibility.¡± ¡°The two people who came in were carrying something that blocked the signal of the base station.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the tall and thin man with the mustache who was already walking away, hesitated for two seconds, and then quickly followed. Lu Liran¡¯s words were like dropping a bomb in the live broadcast room. It first stunned the audience for a few seconds, and then immediately caused an uproar. ¡¾What the hell? Why do things with shielded signals come in? ¡¿ ¡¾This is a bit evil¡­¡¿ [Secondary, it feels weird, it doesn¡¯t seem like something normal people would do] Lu Liran remembered that the two people left in the same direction as Jiang Kun and the others, and he didn¡¯t know if that guy would be lucky enough to bump into them directly. He clicked his tongue softly in his heart. If he hit him head-on, he wouldn¡¯t worry about Jiang Kun, but it would be a disaster for the group performers. Looking at Jiang Kun again, after the signal in the live broadcast room was disconnected, his first reaction was to contact the manager, only to find that the optical brain had lost the signal. Seeing this, Jiang Kun instantly realized that something was wrong. He looked suspiciously at Lao Qi who was **** by him: ¡°Did you block the signal of the base station?¡± Old Qi was stuffed with something stuffed in his mouth, unable to speak, and wanted to speak ¡°woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡±. Jiang Kun said: ¡°You just shake your head and nod, you don¡¯t need to talk about other nonsense!¡± Lao Qi: ¡°¡­¡± He shook his head bitterly. Jiang Kun snorted coldly: ¡°Continue to lead the way.¡± Lao Qi could only take Jiang Kun to the ¡°backstage of the crew¡±, who knows what this person is going to do. Jiang Kun kept an eye on his surroundings, guarding against Lao Qi leading him into the pit. The two set off early, and walked farther and deeper than Xiao Huzi and Brother Xiong, but the backstage of the production crew was at the back row of the factory, and they didn¡¯t go as far as the stair passage that Xiao Huzi mentioned. Lao Qi¡¯s leg injury made it difficult to walk, and Jiang Kun didn¡¯t fully trust each other, so their speed slowed down. In order to catch up with Jiang Kun and avoid the two mustaches, Lu Liran could not take the usual path, but went to places that ordinary people would not think of. ¡°Did you hear what happened?¡± The man who was called Brother Xiong said suddenly, and looked up vigilantly to the top of his head. The top of the extremely high factory building was dark and dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. A trace of coolness. ¡°No? It¡¯s probably a bat or something.¡± Mustache shook his head blankly. Fang Chengxiong pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. He clearly felt a sense of threat just now. Could it be an illusion of suspicion? Three groups of people are rushing towards the same direction with different purposes. The old factory building, which is usually not visited by anyone, is now secretly bustling. Lu Liran took a shortcut and ran directly in front of Jiang Kun, and saw that Lao Qi was walking towards him with difficulty under Jiang Kun¡¯s oppression, blood dripping from the side of his calf all the way. [Wow, this group of actors is too miserable, it hurts to watch] [It seems that they really treat the extras as drug dealers¡­Look at this gangster, they didn¡¯t hold back at all] ¡¾Tsk tsk tsk Brother Lu, hurry up and save me¡¿ Lu Liran wanted to show himself directly, but Jiang Kun asked Lao Qi, ¡°How far is it?¡± Old Qi: ¡°Woooo!¡± ¡°Coming?¡± ¡°Woo!¡± Nodding bitterly. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes and looked all the way in Lao Qi¡¯s direction, and he saw a ¡°backstage¡± with a shed and lights, which was incompatible with this place. The staff inside were all busy turning their heads, rushing to repair the signal, not knowing that their anchor Jiang Kun had already run nearby. Lu Liran glanced at the distance, Xiao Huzi and Fang Chengxiong were still on the way, they still had time, instead of jumping out and being regarded as an accomplice, it would be better to wait for Jiang Kun to walk a few tens of meters and find out the truth by himself. Although the truth is cruel. Lu Liran gestured to the drone, and then quietly hid in a blind spot in the corner passage. Jiang Kun walked forward for a while, and found the brightly lit gathering place. His eyes lit up, and he found it! Lao Qi is also excited, it can be said that he has found a large team! If he doesn¡¯t come here, his legs will be useless! He was so excited that he groaned, and Jiang Kun immediately covered his mouth and nose, and gave him a warning look. Lao Qi rolled his eyes and was about to be suffocated, so Jiang Kun let go of his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Be honest!¡± Old Qi nodded miserably, stretched his head towards the base camp, and said: It¡¯s there, hurry over there. Jiang Kun did not go that way as Lao Qi wished, but instead walked slower and slower, and finally stopped. Under Lao Qi¡¯s puzzled and urging eyes, Jiang Kun felt more and more that his consideration was correct. He thought deeply: ¡°We are all near the base camp, and there is no one guarding it. There must be fraud.¡± He hummed, and glanced coldly at Lao Qi: ¡°Want to deceive me? Hah.¡± Old Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and said to himself: ¡°If I were me, I would definitely place the sniper fighters in a blind spot within 20 meters from the base camp, not too far or near, and attack an unsuspecting ¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes tightened and he locked on a spot. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and asked Lao Qi in a low voice: ¡°There are your people hiding there, right?¡± Lao Qi is confused, Tibetan? Crazy, this is not a group performance in the supernatural live broadcast room. Seeing that Lao Qi didn¡¯t answer, Jiang Kun thought he had guessed it right. Suddenly, he dodged to the place, turned his head to dig in again, but found nothing in it. There was nothing in it, but a spider web. Jiang Kun shook off the sticky and thick spider web in his hand in disgust, and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when he grabbed it, but just hummed: ¡°It¡¯s not hidden here, it¡¯s always hidden somewhere else!¡± He walked forward carefully, and soon came to Lu Liran¡¯s side. [Brother Lu, the anchor is here! ¡¿ [I saw that he pulled out a lot of spider webs along the way, it¡¯s super disgusting, don¡¯t come here! ¡¿ ¡¾Wuuuuu brother Lu, don¡¯t get caught by him, he¡¯s going to get dirty¡¿ [Level 1 Security Level 1 Security! ¡¿ Jiang Kun made three blanks in a row, frowning tightly. He glanced at Lao Qi, and saw the man shaking his shoulders and laughing silently. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± He looked dangerously at Lao Qi, and said fiercely: ¡°When I catch it, see if you can still laugh! I am the team¡¯s fighting and capturing champion. It¡¯s light!¡± Lao Qi is not afraid of Jiang Kun¡¯s threat at all. Unless some unlucky guy in the crew hides to smoke. After Jiang Kun finished his harsh words, his heart was pounding. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the base camp, but he really didn¡¯t catch a guard who was lying in ambush. Could it be that the people here are so relieved that no one will come? His gaze fell on a corner in front of him, and there happened to be a wall against it. The distance between the wall and the corner was only about half a meter, which could accommodate two adults. He thought to himself, if it were him, he would definitely hide here, which is convenient for shooting and turning around¡­ Jiang Kun approached quietly. A hand snapped into the corner. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes fell on the palm that was caught in it ¨C as the audience in the live broadcast room said, the spider web stuck between the fingers of that person and could not be torn off, it was really disgusting. He quickly dodges, grabbing Jiang Kun¡¯s elbows and shoulders with both hands one after the other, so that the opponent cannot use his strength, and he directly pulls Jiang Kun into the corner with a strong force, while avoiding the hands covered in spider webs. Lu Liran rolled his waist and abdomen, raised his waist explosively, kicked his legs towards the narrow opposite wall, turned around in the air with the help of the push of his pedals against the wall, and flipped perfectly in the air, directly swapping with Jiang Kun¡¯s position. [Fuck! handsome! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s core strength is really amazing¡­how did you make it empty? It¡¯s like hanging Wia! ¡¿ [Three seconds of silence for Jiang Kun] ¡¾This person really wants to catch our anchor¡­¡¿ ¡¾Ask for a man to win a man (not)¡¿ Jiang Kun was stuffed into a corner by him, one arm was buckled behind his back, his arms, shoulders, elbows and wrists were buckled tightly, unable to move. Jiang Kun gritted his teeth in pain, no matter how hard he struggled, he felt that one of his arms was about to be taken off. Lao Qi who was standing aside was dumbfounded, why did a person suddenly appear? He turned to Jiang Kun slowly again in a daze, and said that if someone resisted, he would take off an arm? Why does he look like this fool¡¯s arm is about to lose his hold? Chapter 145 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 145 Lao Qi watched the play so much that he forgot that his leg was hurting. Seeing Lu Liran waving at him, he subconsciously moved over obediently, for fear that if he resisted, one arm would also be removed. Lu Liran glanced at Lao Qi, lowered his voice and said to Lao Qi: ¡°Go and call out all the directors inside, don¡¯t speak up, don¡¯t ask questions, tell them there are other people here, don¡¯t do what I say, my dear!¡± Not sure.¡± When Lao Qi heard this, his scalp became numb and he nodded repeatedly. Lu Liran glanced at him, seeing that Lao Qi was still obedient, probably because he had been educated by Jiang Kun, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest thought of resisting. He pulled Sebu out of Lao Qi¡¯s mouth and threw it away, letting people in. Why is this person even more vicious than Jiang Kun¡­ Lao Qi was numb, and didn¡¯t want to worry about what was going on right now, so he went into the base camp in fear to inform others. [Laughing to death, I think that person must think Brother Lu is a villain, this is too threatening hahaha] ¡¾I didn¡¯t even look at that person¡¯s face and it turned pale with fright, hahahaha, it¡¯s so miserable¡¿ [But the anchor is right, if the noise is made to provoke those two people, wouldn¡¯t it be life-threatening? ¡¿ ¡¾Well¡­ Sure enough, Brother Lu¡¯s aura is too fierce¡¿ When Jiang Kun heard Lu Liran¡¯s words, he was taken aback for a moment, struggled to turn his head to look at Lu Liran, and asked, ¡°What director team?¡± Isn¡¯t that the drug lord¡¯s stronghold? Lu Liran glanced at Jiang Kun, loosened his grip, and said softly, ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡± Jiang Kun slowly turned around and came out from the corner, leaning on the wall. He saw twenty or so members of the director¡¯s team come out of the shed tremblingly, all of them wearing headset connectors, looking at Lu Liran uneasily. Looking in through the gaps in the shed, you can still see a lot of equipment and light panels for live radio-although they are not used, they are also prepared. It looked like a filming crew, and had nothing to do with the drug lord¡¯s headquarters. Jiang Kun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists suddenly. ¡°Director¡¯s team?¡± He gritted his teeth and jumped out word by word, taking a step forward. Seeing Jiang Kun¡¯s appearance, the fat man in field control seemed to want to dismantle them. He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to speak, and shrank his head back. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and grabbed Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun turned his head and stared at Lu Liran angrily: ¡°Are you with them?¡± Fatty Field Controller and Lao Qi shook their heads subconsciously, and at the same time looked at Lu Liran suspiciously. Lu Liran¡¯s attention was always in the distance, watching the movements of the two people on the other side of the mustache, and when he heard Jiang Kun¡¯s question, he just didn¡¯t bother to wave his hands, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise, move with me.¡± Jiang Kun had a feeling that he was being underestimated and ignored, so he immediately went up, wanting to grab Lu Liran and let him explain, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he stretched out his hand, the other party grabbed his hands and pushed them directly against the wall. The man who obviously looks a bit shorter and thinner than himself has incredible strength. Jiang Kun just now felt that he was suppressed by the opponent before because of the narrow environment, unfriendly to a big man like him, and it was difficult to use it. He thought that changing a place must give the opponent some color. But he didn¡¯t expect that he was suppressed by Lu Liran one after another and couldn¡¯t speak. He gasped in pain and hissed, blushing and leaning against the wall. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and whispered in Jiang Kun¡¯s ear: ¡°You are wrong, you are not as tall as 185, and you can¡¯t be called strong, not as strong as you.¡± Jiang Kun was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, his eyes widened suddenly, annoyed at being humiliated face to face, he groaned and panted heavily: ¡°You¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was pressed hard by Lu Liran, and he fell silent again. In the blink of an eye, Lu Liran restrained Jiang Kun who was about to attack. He turned his head and looked at the crew members with wide-eyed eyes behind him, and directly pointed out the situation: ¡°You have been elected to the real drug den, and now there are guests coming, why don¡¯t you hurry up? Do you want to be dragged in together to entertain?¡± He said: ¡°Take me to find other people now, how many extras are hiding?¡± Lao Qi was at a loss, and the other dozen or so staff members were also at a loss, as if they didn¡¯t understand Lu Liran¡¯s words, but they all raised their hands and compared a number in unison. ¡°Eight?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, really prepared a lot for Jiang Kun, he raised his chin slightly, his voice was deep and undeniable, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Jiang Kun was clasped backhanded by Lu Liran, but he couldn¡¯t use any strength, and was held by Lu Liran and had to go forward honestly. He just felt incredible, how could this be possible! ? He tried to grab Lu Liran¡¯s attention when he was not paying attention, but was twisted by Lu Liran suddenly and in the opposite direction. The pain caused him to gasp and almost scold his mother. The reason why he didn¡¯t scold was because Lu Liran picked up the rag that was stuffed in Lao Qi¡¯s mouth before, and the moment Jiang Kun opened his mouth, he quickly stuffed it in. Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Lu Liran. Old Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Hee. Lu Liran said coldly: ¡°In case you cause noise and drag everyone into trouble.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the string of tails behind him again, and saw that the tails were all very honest and did not make any sound. Fatty field controller led the way at the front, and he didn¡¯t believe what Lu Liran said just now when he came back to his senses. However, even if this person was recruited by the opposite platform to intentionally mess up the stage and screw up their live broadcast debut, then he would not dare to say anything, even if he didn¡¯t see their retired special soldier who claimed to be the champion of fighting and capturing, he would be caught by this person Was it taken in two or three strokes? A group of people followed Fatty¡¯s field controller and walked upstairs cautiously, but they were stopped by Lu Liran from time to time. Everyone was so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to speak up, until Lu Liran let go of his mouth and gestured to move on, and then went on. They obviously didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but inexplicably created a feeling of extreme tension, and everyone looked at each other puzzled and uneasily. The field control fat man thought in his heart, is this the ability of the opposite platform? Just find anyone who can make the atmosphere so full? The route arranged by the crew is vertically upwards, starting from the fourth floor, which is equivalent to arranging two or three thugs on the first floor for Jiang Kun to deal with. In this way, the routes that Xiao Huzi and Fang Chengxiong were going to take only overlapped for a short distance. As long as the two were far enough away, they would be able to leave here without anyone noticing. The space of this factory building is huge, equivalent to the size of three or four stadiums, and it is easy to hide a dozen or twenty people, not to mention it is dark now, with only the faint moonlight filtering in. There will be thunderstorms tonight, and the moonlight is not very bright. The moonlight shining in through the window is like a layer of veil. They first walked to the seventh floor, found the three group performers who had been arranged, quietly followed the team, and then the two on the sixth floor. From the shame and hatred of being deceived at the beginning, Jiang Kun became numb to everyone later on. He didn¡¯t understand why the agent arranged such a completely false live broadcast. What¡¯s the point? All he wanted was an actor, not him, right? The group moved back to the fifth floor, and the remaining group of thugs were arranged on the fourth floor. At this moment, Xiao Huzi and Fang Chengxiong also appeared in Lu Liran¡¯s field of vision. The two sides were about 30 to 40 meters vertically apart. Lu Liran suddenly clenched his fists and stopped, signaling to everyone not to act rashly. He crawled silently on the webway, watching the movements of those two people. Fatty¡¯s field controller and other crew members didn¡¯t expect that there was actually another group of people here. So what that person said was true? Didn¡¯t lie to them? ! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the same time. If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t reminded and threatened them not to speak out, they would all be discussing in a low voice in surprise. A group of people met each other¡¯s eyes, but they didn¡¯t have a good understanding. They didn¡¯t understand the eyes they threw, and they didn¡¯t receive the eyes they threw. Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly got down to look, and saw the two people walking past them quickly, without even thinking about looking up. Jiang Kun gestured to Lu Liran and asked: Are these two really drug-runners? Lu Liran silently nodded slightly, seeing that Jiang Kun was eager to try, he raised his eyebrows, grabbed Jiang Kun, and gave a silent warning look. If he wants to die, he will wait until all of them retreat, don¡¯t hurt anyone. Jiang Kun clenched his fists, nodded his head, and then motioned to the rag in his mouth to let Lu Liran let go. Lu Liran sized up Jiang Kun, but he still let go. It was inconvenient to restrain Jiang Kun and even hinder his actions. If this person knew each other, it would save both of us effort. After Jiang Kun untied, he didn¡¯t do anything extra, but silently gestured to Lu Liran, saying that he would come back after everyone left. Lu Liran rolled his eyes, casually. Anyway, there are already enthusiastic viewers in the live broadcast room who have reported the suspected situation here to the relevant departments. I believe it will not be long before someone will arrive. Seeing that the people were almost gone, Lu Liran gestured for everyone to continue down. Now everyone knows that what Lu Liran said before was not trying to scare people. Thinking that they actually chose the same place as the real drug dealer and shared the same room, the whole person was not well, and the speed of going downstairs was obviously accelerated. many. The old stairs couldn¡¯t hold up, and when the fat man stepped on it, there was a ¡°creak¡± sound, as if it was about to break. This ¡°creaking¡± sound was a bit abrupt in the empty factory building, and Lu Liran froze slightly. Fang Chengxiong, who had walked a long distance away, suddenly stopped, and turned his head to look back thoughtfully: ¡°Did you hear the sound?¡± Mustache nodded: ¡°Old factories and old buildings, such strange sounds are not uncommon.¡± After he finished speaking, he paused, remembering to look at Fang Chengxiong¡¯s face this time, and asked cautiously: ¡°There should be no problem, right?¡± Fang Chengxiong laughed when he heard the words, and patted the shoulder of Mustache: ¡°Do you know why I can walk on the road for so long? Because I am cautious enough. Go and have a look.¡± Mustache had no choice but to follow Fang Chengxiong¡¯s footsteps. Lu Liran waited for a while, and sure enough, Fang Chengxiong turned back. [Fuck, shit, I really heard the sound! back again! ¡¿ [Are you going to be discovered? ! ¡¿ [I¡¯ll go, Brother Lu, will you get support? ¡¿ ¡¾Dangerous ah ah¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank, and before he had time to say anything, the fatty field controller also saw it, and ran back hurriedly in fright, and the sound of the stairs immediately ¡°creaked¡± again. Lu Liran grabbed the fat man and stuck to the wall with everyone, silently hiding in the shadow of the dark wall. When Fang Chengxiong heard the creaking of the stairs, his expression became extremely ugly, and he sneered and looked at Xiao Huzi: ¡°Sure enough, you can sail carefully.¡± Mustache¡¯s complexion also changed, and he immediately took out the walkie-talkie that had been transferred privately to contact the brothers under the air-raid shelter, and after confirming that all the goods were ok, he immediately transferred a few more men to come up. ¡°There is a situation above, come quickly!¡± Mustache said hastily. Fang Chengxiong, on the other hand, walked slowly around a place with a slightly wider field of vision and looked up. The beam of the flashlight could not reach the dark corner of the factory building tens of meters away. He squinted his eyes and looked at the dark wall with a dark look. He had a strong premonition. Ever since he entered this factory building, he felt that he was being targeted by someone, and now, the target was here! It¡¯s just that he is still playing hide-and-seek with him. At this moment, there was a loud thunder outside, followed by the sound of pouring rain. The thunderstorm that was promised to fall tonight has indeed come. The sound of raindrops hitting the glass windows was not small, and the rain outside was also dense. Mustache frowned and looked around, and said in a low voice: ¡°Brother Xiong, get in our car first and get out.¡± ¡°Retreat?¡± Fang Chengxiong glanced at the mustache, smiled coldly, and looked up the stairs, ¡°If you don¡¯t catch anyone, retreat! I¡¯m afraid everyone will see everything about you and me!¡± The mustache turned pale when he heard the words, and a hint of ferocity flashed in his eyes: ¡°I won¡¯t let them run away.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed outside the window, instantly illuminating the huge old factory building like daylight. It took only two to three seconds, but it was enough for Fang Chengxiong to see clearly the long row of twenty-odd people sticking to the bottom of the wall. Fang Chengxiong was obviously taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many people hiding here, but they didn¡¯t know anything about it! The light of lightning flashed by, and the old factory building fell into darkness again, followed by a thunderclap resounding through the sky. At the same time, Lu Liran shouted, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them run away!¡± Fang Chengxiong yelled angrily. Mustache hurriedly responded, and quickly followed Fang Chengxiong, but he was still a little dazed in his mind ¨C how many people were there just at that glance? more than ten? twenty? Is this for team building? Chapter 146 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 146 After Lu Liran yelled, everyone ran quickly, regardless of whether the stairs would be disconnected. After the momentary lightning flashed across the sky, the old factory returned to the emptiness and darkness, only the sound of footsteps and panting echoed in the factory building without any cover. Xiao Huzi and Fang Chengxiong also quickly ran to the fifth floor. The long-decayed iron grid road was trampled by a group of people, as if it would collapse at any moment. Jiang Kun took the lead and rushed to the front. As soon as he ran down the fourth floor, the group performers who were on standby on the fourth floor slipped out to look around when they heard the movement, and immediately shouted: ¡°Run to the stairs!¡± The group performer was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he saw that Jiang Kun had rushed in front of him, picked up his collar and ran forward. The group performers exclaimed, feeling themselves being dragged along. ¡°Run, run!¡± The fat man behind him urged panting. As soon as they reached the third floor and were about to go down, they saw Fang Chengxiong and the other two also running up the stairs. The group of people looked at each other and froze for two seconds. A hand-held railgun fired at Jiang Kun without hesitation. Jiang Kun reacted very quickly, grabbed the person at hand and rolled to the side to avoid it. The light beam shot towards the wall, blasting a bunch of small black holes. Jiang Kun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he immediately yelled to remind the people behind him: ¡°We have weapons! Railgun! Be careful!¡± After he finished speaking, he glanced at the connection between the somewhat loose stair railing and the webway, and immediately without saying a word, he vigorously shook the stairs. Jiang Kun is also very strong. He jumped a few times directly at the loose connection, and the whole staircase was shaking. Under the wide-eyed stares of everyone, and the screams of the mustaches, I heard the ¡°clang¡± of the stairs live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. Xiao Huzi and Fang Chengxiong fell from the broken ladder to the third floor and couldn¡¯t get up. Lu Liran glanced at Jiang Kun and said nothing, it was considered a temporary response to the crisis, although it meant that they all died together. [Fucking is so ruthless, he broke the stairs directly, he is also a ruthless person] [But wait, where did they go from? Stuck soon? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­That¡¯s right, there are no other stairs nearby, where are you going? ¡¿ Fatty field controller also trembled, pointing to Jiang Kun: ¡°You demolished the stairs?!¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re going to block those two railguns?¡± Jiang Kun turned his head and asked. The fat man choked, panting heavily, unable to speak for a while. ¡°Someone is here.¡± Lu Liran said abruptly, he lowered his body, and watched the dozen or so beams of light that suddenly appeared in the distance move rapidly towards this side, and couldn¡¯t help frowning. He glanced at the others, quickly took out a few lengths of long rope from the terminal and tied them into knots, made a temporary emergency grab and drop rope, first put the fat man on the field control sleeve, and then drilled in close to his body, clamping the fat man with his legs The waist of the field controller said to Jiang Kun: ¡°Let the people behind follow up!¡± Seeing this, the fat man felt a little uneasy in his heart. Before he could ask, Lu Liran threw the long rope down, and then dragged him to jump down! The field controller was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound, it was more than 30 meters high in the sky! Just rely on a rope! In just four or five seconds, Lu Liran untied the knot and urged the fat man to run to the door in a low voice. As soon as he pushed, the fat man lay on the ground with weak legs, and was urged by Lu Liran kicked his **** twice before he forced his legs to shake and moved forward with both hands and feet, looking very pitiful. Lu Liran glanced upstairs, and saw that other people were even more afraid to jump down. [Jump, yes! Grinding and chirping, if you don¡¯t jump, you will be overtaken! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t be sarcastic, this height is almost as high as jumping from the tenth floor, if you want you, dare to jump? ¡¿ ¡¾+1 It¡¯s just a rope, there¡¯s no safety insurance at all, I¡¯d be weak if I asked for it¡¿ Jiang Kun threatened angrily: ¡°Jump or not! If you don¡¯t jump, you will be caught by the group of drug dealers and poisoned, you choose!¡± Two or three young people were stimulated by Jiang Kun. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they simply jumped down. Before they landed, they were firmly caught by Lu Liran and fell into a very safe embrace. ¡°Run to the factory gate, don¡¯t look back.¡± Lu Liran warned in a deep voice, pushing the young man who jumped down. The young man ran towards the door in a trance, not recovering from the shock of jumping down and the sense of security of being hugged. [Fuck, it turns out that when you jump down, you will be rewarded with Brother Lu¡¯s human hug! ? ¡¿ [Then I will definitely jump without hesitation! What is thirty meters! Thirty-one meters I also jump! ¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s voice Su! burst! fry! It feels so safe! ¡¿ Once four people were connected to go downstairs, the rest would not dare to jump. Seeing the moustache gang running from a distance getting closer, Jiang Kun had no choice but to grit his teeth and ordered those people to lie on the ground and not get up no matter what the situation was. and corners shrink. After Jiang Kun put the group of people aside, he also pulled the long rope and jumped directly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to crack down on the gang of drug dealers? This group of people want to practice for you.¡± Lu Liran pouted, narrowed his eyes slightly, and swept towards the chaotic crowd with flashlight beams, roughly counting, ¡°Thirty or so, half of each person , not much, right?¡± Jiang Kun swallowed his saliva, suppressed his nervousness, patted his bulletproof vest, and squinted at Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you, who have no protection?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s as bulky as an old turtle.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and declined. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± He knew that the vest was heavy and a bit ugly to wear, but it wouldn¡¯t turn into a ¡°turtle¡±, right? ¡¾Hahahaha look at how disgusted Brother Lu is¡¿ [Brother Lu, don¡¯t be a fool! This time there are more than thirty armed ones! It¡¯s more dangerous than the island last time! ¡¿ [This time is slightly different, this time Brother Lu has the advantage of geographical time! ¡¿ Sure enough, Lu Liran and Jiang Kun lay in ambush nearby. Lu Liran made a gesture to Jiang Kun, Jiang Kun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded in response. Jiang Kun chose a corner near the stairs to hide, while Lu Liran jumped lightly two or three times and jumped into the darkness. Even if the drone turned around, he didn¡¯t see Lu Liran¡¯s figure. [Laughing to death, it seems that only by switching to thermal imaging mode can I find Brother Lu] [I suspect that Brother Lu is from the assassination team (dog head)] ¡°where is the guy?¡± ¡°Brother Xiong! Nonsense!¡± ¡°Strange, where did everyone go? Didn¡¯t you say that there were dozens of people?¡± ¡°Go, go upstairs and have a look!¡± More than 30 people rushed over with flashlights. The beam of the flashlight swayed wildly, but they didn¡¯t see anything. The few crew members had already ran out of the factory, and everyone else was asked to lie down on the Internet lane You are not allowed to make a sound, you are not allowed to move, the whole old factory is as quiet and dark as usual at night. Just as the group of people led the way to the stairs, a bunch of flashlights suddenly shone into the corner. Seeing a sinister face appearing in the beam of light, the person was so startled that he yelled, and the flashlight dropped in fright. Jiang Kun suddenly jumped out from the corner, strangled the man who had lost the flashlight, and with a forceful arm, the man rolled his eyes and passed out. He rolled on the spot, dodging the incoming bullets. At the same time, Lu Liran jumped down from the high place between the walls, his movement seemed to wake up the bats nesting nearby, and there was a clattering sound, and countless bats followed Lu Liran Flapping its wings and flying out, it rushed straight to the crowd, startling the drug dealers into confusion. Lu Liran and Jiang Kun took advantage of the chaos and dodged into the crowd. Lu Liran snatched one of the railguns, and with a charged gunshot, it shot through and hit the shoulders and waists of three people. Jiang Kun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he turned his head suddenly, and saw a guy behind him who was about to sneak attack rolling while covering his pierced shoulder. [Fuck, three! Lucky Ouhuang! ¡¿ [A mediocre bullet-saving expert] [Don¡¯t love fighting, don¡¯t love fighting, just run! ¡¿ ¡¾What about the people who ran upstairs¡¿ ¡¾If they don¡¯t want to dance, let them die¡¿ [Tsk, if you really don¡¯t care, there will definitely be a group of moral guards jumping out in the end] Lu Liran scolded coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze!¡± Jiang Kun came back to his senses and quickly hid in a bunker. He heard the gunshot hit the position where he was just now. He took a cold breath and released a sniper gun, and heard a person screaming in pain and fell down. He thought to himself, it must be luck that the man shot three people just now. When Jiang Kun was distracted for a while, his arm was rubbed by the railgun that was fired. The burning pain immediately pulled back his thoughts. Le fainted. After Lu Liran snatched the rail gun, he immediately seemed like a fish in water, and he couldn¡¯t get close if he couldn¡¯t get close. The speed of the dodges was astonishingly fast, those people couldn¡¯t hit him at all, only a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and then disappeared suddenly, like a ghost in an old factory building, which is especially disturbing. Several people who were so intimidated by Lu Liran¡¯s torment and intimidation that their mentality collapsed began to shoot indiscriminately and suspiciously, and then heard several ¡°clicks¡± of weapons jamming, and the bullets were empty. A beam from a railgun came out from some tricky angle, and shot the two of them down again. Jiang Kun took a deep breath and looked up suddenly, but he couldn¡¯t find Lu Liran. ¡°where is he?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t see anyone! Where is it?!¡± The crowd began to commotion, and another bright ray of light flashed across the voice, bringing up three bright red blood splashes, and the three fell to the ground clutching their wounds and crying. ¡°Ah here! I saw him pass by me!¡± ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hit it! Where did he go?!¡± ¡°Why is this person like a ghost!?¡± ¡°Scatter! Don¡¯t get together!¡± After a few breaths, the crowd began to spread anxiety and panic. Sure enough, just as Lu Liran predicted when he arranged Jiang Kun, those people began to disperse, and Jiang Kun took the opportunity to harvest one by one alone. When Fang Chengxiong woke up in a daze, he saw that the old factory building was already in a mess, surrounded by the uneasy screams of his own people¡ª ¡°Where did he go again?!¡± ¡°where is the guy!¡± ¡°Who else is there?! How many of us are left!?¡± The number of people was reduced by half, and some people saw that the situation was not good, so they fled directly. Seeing this, Fang Chengxiong had a gloomy face, and shot him in the head without saying a word. ¡°No one is allowed to run away! Catch those people!¡± Fang Chengxiong yelled. After he finished yelling, there was a sudden pause, and he felt a cold object being pressed against the back of his head. Lu Liran¡¯s voice came from behind him: ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Fang Chengxiong suddenly broke out in cold sweat, he clenched his fists tightly, when did this man come here? He obviously didn¡¯t hear any noise from the stairs! He jerked off his clothes, and there was a circle of red explosives tied inside the coat! Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. [Fuck, isn¡¯t this really a script? ! That¡¯s how movies are played! ¡¿ [Shit! Human bombs are not popular in movies now] ¡¾Fuck this person is too **** himself¡¿ Fang Chengxiong grinned and turned his back to Lu Liran and smiled: ¡°You dare to touch me?¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not make a sound. Fang Chengxiong then shouted: ¡°Drop your weapon obediently and walk to me slowly, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± His voice echoed in the empty factory, everyone stopped and looked at Lu Liran in unison. Lu Liran really slowly moved in front of Fang Chengxiong. Seeing Lu Liran¡¯s appearance, Fang Chengxiong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that it was such a boy with a pretty face that scared the **** out of you.¡± ¡°Do you know what happens to those who dare to point their guns at us?¡± Fang Chengxiong asked. He laughed and asked again: ¡°Do you know why no one dared to touch us?¡± ¡°Because between us, one person escapes alive¡ªyou can catch me, you can catch Hu Babao, but can you guarantee that one of us will catch all of us?¡± Fang Chengxiong grinned and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear , ¡°Then you will die.¡± ¡°Not just you, your lovers, children, parents, friends¡­ We will find them, no matter who they are, where they hide, they will always live in our shadow until we catch them.¡± He looked at Lu Liran darkly, took out a pack of powder from his pocket, and put it under Lu Liran¡¯s nose: ¡°Unless, come to my side.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was cold, while Fang Chengxiong seemed very happy to see the other party showing such an expression. Suddenly, Lu Liran pulled the corner of his mouth into a smile. Fang Chengxiong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a sense of uneasiness rushed into his chest. However, before he could react, he saw Lu Liran make a sudden move, slamming his hands that were holding the leads, and before he could recover, he felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then the picture in his field of vision fell rapidly . Fang Chengxiong¡¯s head fell to the ground. And behind him, Jin Fei was holding a long knife, and the blood from Fang Chengxiong¡¯s neck spilled all over his face. Looking at Jin Fei¡¯s feet, the mustache had also been stabbed in the heart with a knife, his eyes were wide open, and the blood dripped from the gap between the web paths, and splashed small blood sprays on the ground. Dragons without a leader! The group of people below suddenly became agitated and fled in all directions, while outside the factory gate, the sirens of police cars came from far and near. Jin Fei squatted down carefully, cut the explosive package on Fang Chengxiong¡¯s body, and tore off his clothes first, exposing Fang Chengxiong¡¯s body that was as thin as ribs. Lu Liran squinted at the side for a while, then raised his eyebrows suddenly, and said directly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so careful.¡± ¡°Master?!¡± Jin Fei was startled. ¡°Fake.¡± Lu Liran said concisely. Hearing this, Jin Fei immediately stepped forward to check it carefully, and sure enough, it was an empty bag at all, with nothing but appearance. ¡°The weight is so light, and there are no traces on the body, it must be a fake bag.¡± Lu Liran sneered, ¡°A person like this, no matter how cruel he is to others, he is much more afraid of death when he treats himself. How can he be willing to die if he hasn¡¯t enjoyed it enough. ¡° Jin Fei nodded. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the cub?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°Miss Qi Feng.¡± Jin Fei replied. Lu Liran nodded reassuringly, seeing Jin Fei¡¯s face splashed with blood, he tore off a piece of cloth and handed it to Jin Fei: ¡°Okay, wipe your face. Haven¡¯t you warmed up for a long time?¡± Jin Fei chuckled, wiped his face and said, ¡°I feel a little rusty.¡± ¡°Just right, there are still some three-legged cats, practice your hands.¡± Lu Liran said. Jin Fei responded, and jumped from the third floor to the bottom in a few strokes. [Crossed, isn¡¯t this the butler of Brother Lu¡¯s friend! ? Wife Uncle! ? ¡¿ [I knew that those who played with Brother Lu were not ordinary people¡­] ¡¾To tell you the truth, I¡¯m heartbroken¡¿ ¡¾Move or die¡¿ [Gan, you will die if you don¡¯t fight? ¡¿ Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran and Jin Fei with a complicated look, his proud glass heart was broken into scum, who are these two? ! Chapter 147 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 147 ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Lu Liran stood upstairs and called out to Jiang Kun, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go.¡± Jiang Kun came back to his senses because of Lu Liran¡¯s scolding, he shook his head vigorously, and threw out those messy thoughts in his mind, the cancer spreading everywhere is his target. Seeing Jiang Kun joining in, Jin Fei made a gesture from a distance, signaling the other party to cooperate with him. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t understand, but he understands it. Due to the current situation, he can only cooperate and obey the command of a guy who jumped out suddenly. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before the sirens finally stopped outside the door, and teams of armed police officers rushed in from outside the factory door, accompanied by three huge spotlights that slammed into the factory, directly illuminating the factory. It has to be the same as during the day. Everyone subconsciously raised their hands to block the light. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and heard someone yelling at the gate of the factory building: ¡°Everyone raise your hands! Don¡¯t struggle and don¡¯t resist! Otherwise, you will be killed immediately!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, those desperadoes would be damned if they could obey this sentence. Sure enough, several gunshots rang out one after another, shooting directly at the criminal policeman who had just made the sound. Fortunately, there were already preparations over there, the bulletproof wall was strictly guarded against death, and after the routine scenes were finished, the brigade also started to counterattack. Lu Liran blew a whistle to remind Jin Fei. After hearing the whistle, Jin Fei quickly joined Lu Liran tacitly. Instead of their fierce offensive before, the two hid in the corner instead. Jiang Kun on the side also followed Jin Fei obediently and hid in the corner on the other side. ¡°This is to avoid being accidentally injured by the criminal police brigade.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and explained. ¡°The uniforms of the Criminal Police Brigade have special coatings, and their contact lenses have the function of identifying the coatings, which can prevent accidental injuries in melees, but let¡¯s forget about ours, it¡¯s a bit funny to be taken as the gangsters on the opposite side if we are too active. ¡°Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. What¡¯s more, it has reached this point, there is no technical content, and they don¡¯t need to intervene, just be an ordinary citizen waiting for rescue. Obviously, Jiang Kun had the same idea at this moment. ¡¾Brother Lu: Counseling when it¡¯s time to be cowardly¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, I ran into this kind of fight and accidentally injured myself¡¿ ¡¾Go for a wave, go for a wave¡¿ The clash of gunfire outside became more intense. In the past, it was just a one-sided artillery attack from the drug dealers, but after being disarmed by Lu Liran to fight back, there was still so much firepower, which was only used on his own people, but now there are more firepower from several criminal police brigades, immediately, the intensity of the confrontation has risen several times levels. Lu Liran frowned, and looked up at the vibrating steel structure above his head. There were even cracks in some places, and the cracks were still expanding rapidly. His pupils shrank slightly, he didn¡¯t think this place could withstand such a firepower blow. He said to Jin Fei in a deep voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, and we must warn the detachment captain at the scene.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Jin Fei responded, and immediately followed Lu Liran¡¯s movement. Seeing that Lu Liran and Jin Fei suddenly moved, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. He hesitated for a few seconds and followed quickly. Lu Liran glanced at the trailing tail out of the corner of his eye, and said nothing, the three of them took advantage of the confusion and moved towards the gate of the factory. The gate was naturally guarded by armed detachments, and the three of Lu Liran immediately raised their hands to signal: ¡°We are hostages who entered by mistake, and there are four people who escaped with us outside.¡± The flames of war at this moment have spread to the depths of the factory, and the door is just to guard the fish that slipped through the net. At this moment, three men came out and claimed to be hostages. Several criminal policemen looked at each other. One of them stepped forward and took The three of them touched all over their bodies. Jiang Kun had a weapon and three magazines on him, Jin Fei had a long knife on him, and Lu Liran¡­ The criminal policeman twitched his lips, looked at the three daggers, a machete and two magazines that suddenly appeared on the ground, and then looked at Lu Liran: ¡°?¡± Lu Liran said indifferently: ¡°Self-defense. Wouldn¡¯t this come in handy? Oh, I picked up the equipment from the ground.¡± [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, it¡¯s still Lu Gexiu! How come you have so many knives? ! ¡ª Potato cakes are given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [It¡¯s okay to look at the criminal police as stupid hahahahaha] [It¡¯s over, I don¡¯t think the police uncle will believe the hostage¡¯s statement, I don¡¯t know why I should be worried, but I just want to hahahaha] [Laughing to death, these three people look more cruel than drug dealers¡ªthe pickled cabbage fish is given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Please take a drone shot to show a certain male brother with three layers of separated heads and a heart-piercing mustache] The detective looked at Lu Liran with an expression as if saying, ¡°You¡¯re kidding me.¡± ¡°Did you meet the four escaped hostages outside? You can ask them if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes. The criminal policeman looked at Lu Liran suspiciously, and spoke into the walkie-talkie again, probably to compare the description information in the hostage¡¯s mouth. In the end, the criminal policeman¡¯s expression froze slightly, and he stared at Lu Liran and the others with wide eyes in surprise, and finally took the three of them out after confirming, ¡°Be careful, follow me.¡± Successfully left the dangerous factory building. It was still raining outside, and the criminal police gave each of the three raincoats to put on. Lu Liran said to the criminal policeman: ¡°There are more than 20 hostages inside. But this building will collapse at any time.¡± The criminal policeman froze for a moment when he heard the words: ¡°The building collapsed?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Then come with me.¡± Lu Liran quickly followed the criminal policeman to the commanding place of the brigade captain, and saw the brigade captain who was commanding from a distance. ¡°Captain, this person said that the factory building will collapse at any time, and the hostages inside will be in danger.¡± The team leader turned to Lu Liran after hearing the words: ¡°Who are you? Architect?¡± ¡°The factory building is an old factory building that has been abandoned for more than ten years. All the building structures inside have not been maintained and renovated. There was a big explosion of that scale more than ten years ago. The structure itself is very fragile, and it is still in such an environment. It is common sense that a high-intensity fight is no less than firing a cannon on the tip of a snow-capped mountain,¡± Lu Liran said. The detective next to him gasped and looked at the captain nervously. The captain frowned, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. We thought about it on the way and got confirmation from a professional architect. The state of the houses here can withstand the firepower of the second-tier line.¡± Lu Liran frowned when he heard this, can he stand it? If it could withstand it, the previous few stairs would not be broken so easily. He sneered: ¡°Has the architect you¡¯re looking for been to the site? Or is he using a computer to calculate the hardness of the walls? Has he considered that the level of building materials ten years ago is completely different from the current level?¡± Jiang Kun and Jin Fei did not know when they also followed, and Jiang Kun said in a rough voice: ¡°We are inside, and we know better than you whether the buildings inside are safe or not! At least bring the hostages out first. We will talk about the rest later.¡± .¡± ¡°Hostages are more likely to be accidentally injured by stray bullets in the lane. Who is responsible for this danger?¡± the team leader asked. Jiang Kun choked, and suddenly lost his voice. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, just said: ¡°I brought the warning here, the choice of the lives of the last twenty hostages and your subordinates is your business.¡± The team leader was silent for a few seconds, and finally picked up the walkie-talkie: ¡°There are still hostages in the factory, send a team to cover the hostages and leave first.¡± Jiang Kun added after hearing the words: ¡°On the fourth floor in the southeast corner.¡± ¡°Fourth floor orientation in the southeast corner.¡± The team leader glanced at him and added. ¡°Received Captain.¡± A reply came from the walkie-talkie. After about ten minutes, the brigade¡¯s intercom rang again: ¡°Captain, we have found twenty-four hostages, move them out now.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± ¡°Captain, we have finished the campaign. We have confirmed that there are thirty-eight drug bandits and nine dead, including Fang Chengxiong, the key target of arrest.¡± The team leader showed a smile when he heard the words, and gained a lot. ¡°Okay, get them out.¡± He turned on the walkie-talkie and said. ¡°receive.¡± The captain looked at Lu Liran and Jin Fei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the suspects have been wiped out, all the hostages have been found, and the building hasn¡¯t collapsed.¡± Jiang Kun glanced at the man, a little allergic to the brigade¡¯s expression, and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to look like I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than the factory building really collapsed.¡± Jin Fei said from the side. Just as he finished speaking, a muffled thunder-like sound suddenly resounded out of thin air. Everyone subconsciously looked at the sky, thinking that there was another thunder outside, only Lu Liran¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Let them hurry up!¡± Lu Liran hurriedly said to the captain. Not long after, the intercom rang again: ¡°Captain! Not good, the house is going to collapse!¡± The brigade¡¯s expression changed in surprise, and they immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone evacuate, evacuate immediately!¡± He stood up suddenly and looked towards the other side of the factory building tens of meters away, and saw that building seemed to shake. In less than ten seconds, the huge building like a silent giant fell down with a loud noise, as if the world had become extremely quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, their movements seemed to be in slow motion, and they looked at the billowing dust and smoke in disbelief. ¡¾¡­? ! fall down? ! The old factory really collapsed! ? ¡¿ [What about people? Did the people inside escape? ¡¿ [I¡¯m going, is it too late to run out? I fell down in the blink of an eye as soon as I finished speaking. Why are you so fast?] ¡¾Brother Lu reminded me, hey, it¡¯s useless¡¿ Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he slammed his hand: ¡°Fuck!¡± The criminal policeman who brought Lu Liran to the brigade also froze in place, only reacting suddenly after a few seconds, and rushed to the other side of the factory. ¡°This is the anti-narcotics team of Shuimu Old Factory, asking for help, repeat, asking for help, our people and 24 hostages were crushed into the collapsed building, a total of about 50 people.¡± Surrounded by teams that instantly became busy and panicked, the voices of requests for deployment of support staff filled the ears. Jin Fei opened his mouth, stared at Lu Liran after being stunned for a few seconds. Lu Liran pursed his lips silently. After a while, he turned around and lifted his feet to leave the crowd, and called to Jin Fei: ¡°Let¡¯s go, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with us.¡± Jin Fei came to his senses, responded, and followed quickly. Jiang Kunhong stared, but didn¡¯t react, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Are you leaving now? What about those who are under pressure?¡± ¡°Go and save if you have the ability.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, did not turn around, but turned his head and glanced at Jiang Kun, ¡°Dozens of tons of construction materials fell down, and a slight movement may cause the original life-saving triangle to collapse. Maybe the people who survived by chance were hit again, this kind of rescue is not only in the category of manpower, it needs technology.¡± Jiang Kun understood what Lu Liran meant, he couldn¡¯t help but clenched his fists, looked at Lu Liran, then at the place that had been reduced to ruins, and finally ran back without saying a word. [Hey Jiang Kun ran back again! What is he doing?] ¡¾It¡¯s useless to run back¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s all collapsed, I can only rely on prayers from now on¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ [If those people had listened to Brother Lu from the beginning and jumped directly with a rope tied, they might have all escaped] ¡¾Who wants to get it¡¿ The rain outside began to fall heavily again, Lu Liran and Jin Fei hurried back to the tent where they were originally stationed without saying a word. I saw a low-key metal black airship parked there, the tent had been put away, and Qi Feng and his brother were standing by the hatch, waiting for Lu Liran and Jin Fei to land. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Jin.¡± Qi Feng called out. She looked towards the cutting-edge factory not far away, and the loud noise just now made them guess the situation, she whispered: ¡°You have tried your best.¡± Chapter 148 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 148 Lu Liran looked at Qi Feng, seeing a hint of worry in his eyes, he nodded slightly in response. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand and said while boarding the spaceship, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He¡¯s long past the point of blaming himself for the deaths of those so close in sight, and he¡¯s doing his best to have a clear conscience. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the rescue later.¡± Lu Liran said, glanced at the drone, and turned off the invisible skin of the drone, which was a final explanation to the audience in the live broadcast room, ¡°At least those people have moved to the door , if you are lucky, you may be rescued in time.¡± ¡¾Yeah, anyway, brother Lu has reminded what should be reminded, and what should be saved has been saved, and the rest is all up to good fortune¡¿ [Wait for a live news broadcast, eh] [I have a hunch that Brother Lu will be on the news again] [Brother Lu should go to say goodbye recently, why does it feel like he¡¯s been on the news all the time?] ¡¾What I am most afraid of is physical problems (slightly)¡¿ Lu Liran squinted his eyes, chatted with the studio for a few more words, and then turned off the live broadcast. This time, the number of people online in the live broadcast was the highest when it was more than 7 million, and it even maintained the platform¡¯s No. 1 online popularity list for a long time. After the live broadcast, Lu Liran turned to Qi Feng and asked, ¡°Why is Ms. Qi here? Did something happen to you, Commander?¡± ¡°It was Your Excellency the Commander who informed me that you may have encountered some trouble here, so let me help you.¡± Qi Feng shook his head and explained. Lu Liran was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately realized that Ke Ji must be watching his live broadcast room. He couldn¡¯t help being funny, didn¡¯t this person say that he was going to go deep into the blue hole soon, why did he still have time to watch his live broadcast? He pursed his lips and asked Qi Feng: ¡°Then, Commander, have you entered the blue hole now?¡± ¡°You can try to see if you can contact Your Excellency the Commander.¡± Qi Feng said, ¡°After the settings are changed, only your optical computer terminal can reach your Excellency the Commander to the maximum extent.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart felt hot when he heard the words, he hesitated for two seconds, and still chose to contact Ke Ji. The text ¡°Contacting¡± was displayed on the light screen, but no one answered for a while. Lu Liran hung up after waiting for a few seconds. Although it was as he expected, he still felt a little empty in his heart. ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, should have gone deep into the blue hole, but I believe that your Excellency will come back soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qi Feng said. Several people walked through the shipway and boarded the spaceship. As soon as the cabin was opened, I saw the kid Lu Ziqian rushing towards Lu Liran and Jin Fei alternately on his short, fat and short legs, followed by a terrified novice nanny Qi Bai, who bent over and opened his arms to protect the little boy. trot over. ¡°Papa!¡± Xiao Zai called Lu Liran extremely aggrieved, and then turned to call Uncle Jin. When he woke up, he couldn¡¯t see his papa or Jin Fei, and only looked at two strange men and women. For the first time, the little brat cried so hard that he clung to Lu Liran¡¯s neck and refused to let go, for fear that if he let go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find papa again. ¡°Zai Zai called Papa and Uncle Jin, but no one paid any attention to Zai Zai.¡± The little guy looked up at Lu Liran¡¯s accusation with tears in his eyes. Lu Liran hugged his cub tightly with regret, and coaxed the cub gently in a low voice, until the little cub was tired from crying and fell asleep on his shoulder, then he stopped. This time, he was indeed ignoring his most important little cub because of a completely irrelevant matter. He pursed his lips and whispered to the sleeping cub that he would never do this again. Jin Fei was also very annoyed, seeing the always well-behaved young master crying so sadly for the first time, he wished to turn back the time for an hour and hold down the one who handed the young master to the Qi Feng siblings. The little boy was tired from crying, and slept very deeply, until they boarded the airship of His Excellency Commander, returned to the hotel smoothly, and walked all the way back to the room, the little boy was pressed against Lu Liran¡¯s chest and slept soundly, without the slightest The appearance of waking up. It was rare for Lu Liran to put the little guy on his own bed¡ªsince the cub turned two years old, he began to sleep alone on his own bed¡ªhe said to Jin Fei: ¡°Go and wash first, and he will sleep with me tonight, so as not to wake up tomorrow There are no people and shadows.¡± Jin Fei nodded without any objection when he heard the words: ¡°Okay, then the young master should also go to bed earlier.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The two adults also experienced an extremely exhausting night, took a shower and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, Jin Fei still got up early to prepare breakfast. He had just made a bowl of milk porridge that belonged to the boy, when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s soft, milky voice coming from his room. ¡°Uncle Jin? Uncle Jin~¡± Hearing the sound, Jin Fei hurriedly opened a crack of the door, and saw the young master sitting on the bed, smiling, bending his eyes, stretching his neck, and softly calling out to him: ¡°Uncle Jin~¡± Lu Liran sat up leaning on the mattress, looking at his little cub with a broken smile. When he woke up early in the morning and saw himself, the little guy tossed and turned on the bed happily and excitedly, as if he had forgotten all the uneasiness and fear of last night. He started to call Jin Fei, his voice was childish, and he was very persistent, as if he would not give up until he saw Uncle Jin. Seeing that Jin Fei opened the door, Lu Liran said, ¡°Come in, the little guy is looking for you.¡± Jin Fei walked in quickly contentedly, knelt down and approached the young master, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, young master?¡± The cub stretched out his arms to Jin Fei, asking Jin Fei to hug him. Jin Fei picked up the soft and milky young master, and asked again: ¡°What is the young master looking for with Uncle Jin? Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Hungry, hungry, I miss Uncle Jin¡ª¡± the boy drew his tone. Jin Fei suddenly felt that his chest was hot, but the young master put thinking about him and wanting to eat on the same level! ¡°Uncle Jin made the young master¡¯s favorite milk porridge, and it¡¯s almost ready.¡± Jin Fei said immediately, and took the cub to the kitchen with great interest. wash up. The little guy sat obediently in his children¡¯s chair, allowing Jin Fei to brush his teeth and wash his face, especially cooperative. I thought that the little cub¡¯s shadow last night would be eliminated, but I didn¡¯t expect that after breakfast, the little guy¡¯s clinginess went up to another level. Jin Fei went into the kitchen with his rice bowl to wash, while Lu Liran went into the bathroom to use the toilet. When he came out, he saw his cub sitting at the door of the bathroom and never leaving. Seeing him coming out of the bathroom, he raised his head and grinned at him, pinching his little nose and whispering, ¡°papa stinks.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s temples twitched, thinking of his own, his own, in his heart, he picked up the cub and put it back on the sofa like a doll bear. The little guy sat on the sofa by himself and played with toys for a while, but he refused to sit alone anymore. He either wanted to be hugged by Lu Liran or Jin Fei, and he was not allowed to let go for a moment. This kind of entanglement lasted for two full days before it ended, and it was barely over the shadow caused by the previous night. Lu Liran and Jin Fei both heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Liran deeply felt that the exhaustion of leading a pestering cub was no less than fighting a hammerhead shark with his bare hands. During these two days at home, Lu Liran also paid attention to the news, and what happened that night was indeed on the morning news the next day. The old factory building was turned into a drug processing factory, the police and robbers fought, and the factory building collapsed. In the end, 38 people were rescued, of which 3 were drug dealers, 20 were police officers, and the rest were trapped in the factory. Ordinary people who escaped in time. A total of 42 people died, including 30 drug dealers, five police officers, and seven ordinary people. The processing plant seized three tons of drugs, as well as an encrypted list of shipments, which the police have been working overtime to decipher. Lu Liran glanced at the news and stopped paying attention to the follow-up. This time, no one urged him to receive the honorary citizen award, probably because he was afraid. However, two days after the news, Lu Liran received a money transfer in his account. The money transfer account was from a public security agency, and he received a reward of 100,000 star coins, which was for assisting the police in cracking down on drug dens. Lu Liran didn¡¯t respond much when he received the payment reminder, but he was a little interested when he received the news from Lucio that Jiang Kun and Douyu Platform had terminated the contract. ¡°The contract has been terminated?¡± Lu Liran answered Lucio¡¯s video call, raising his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s broken.¡± Lucio nodded, ¡°Now he has been signed by another live broadcast platform.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°He is a hot baby.¡± ¡°After all, because of this incident, he can be regarded as a moderate central figure, and there is a little traffic all of a sudden.¡± Lucio said. Lu Liran sneered when he heard the words, just like Jiang Kun, the central figure. Lucio scratched his hair and said, ¡°Actually, that handsome guy who looks slightly older is quite popular. I saw many people asking who he is.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°A handsome guy who is a little older?¡± He paused, looked at Jin Fei who was busy in the kitchen: ¡°Him?¡± Lucio took a look and gasped: ¡°You two live together?! You are a couple?!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­What and what, get out.¡± Lucio quickly apologized, coughed dryly and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to live with someone else. That handsome guy¡­does he plan to broadcast live?¡± Lu Liran asked Jin Fei directly: ¡°Do you want to play live broadcast?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jin Fei was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed, ¡°What am I doing live? Do I cook live?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Lucio said quickly. Jin Fei shook his head and refused: ¡°I have no such intention, thank you.¡± Lu Liran shrugged: ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucio sighed, and then turned his gaze to Lu Liran, ¡°Then God, when will you start the live broadcast again? It¡¯s been four days since your last live broadcast!¡± ¡°Four days?¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, ¡°Did it pass so fast?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Seeing hope, Lucio quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t start the live broadcast, the audience and fans will forget about you!¡± Lu Liran frowned. During the past four days, he took care of the little cub who had given birth to a shadow, and stuck with the little guy, so he didn¡¯t feel that time passed so fast. He pursed his lips, and suddenly he didn¡¯t have the heart to talk to Lucio anymore. After hanging up the communication in a few words, he turned out Ke Ji¡¯s communication profile picture, tapped his finger on the profile picture lightly, a little hesitant. ¡°It is reported that the blue hole in the famous mysterious sea area has set off huge waves of hundreds of meters in succession recently. The ancient giant squids and whales that are rarely seen all the year round appear frequently in the nearby waters. We have invited the famous ancient biology expert Professor Cheng¡­ ¡°The warm and pleasant voice of the host came from the TV that Jin Fei turned on. Chapter 149 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 149 Lu Liran heard the voice on the other end of the TV, and suddenly looked up. A huge wave of 100 meters appeared on the screen, and two ancient giant octopuses appeared on the surface of the sea. They snuggled up to each other very close, and their tentacles were tightly entwined. The dark blue octopus tentacles waved and hit the sea surface, and the fluorescent halos were attached to the tentacles, looming in the splashing waves. A giant whale is on the other side of the two giant octopuses. It dives into the sea from time to time. Its giant tail as wide as a plantain hits the waves, and its blowhole emits smoke ten meters high. These three huge and rare giant creatures appeared in full view at the same time. They swim around the blue hole, and against the backdrop of their figures, the monstrous waves are just like children¡¯s. ¡°The clustering of giant ancient creatures means that the ecological environment in which they live for a long time has changed. This change may be short-term or long-term. If it is long-term, then humans must do well to coexist and share the same land with them. Preparations for the sea area¡­¡± The voice of the expert and professor on the TV was cold and restrained. His voice fell into Lu Liran¡¯s ears, and he immediately understood what was going on. Ke Ji and the others went deep into the blue hole, trying to pull out the main lair of the magic vines, and there was bound to be a lot of noise, and then these behemoths that lived in the real depths of the sea were alarmed and ran out. Sure enough, the host asked immediately: ¡°Before this phenomenon appeared, strict prevention and control measures had been taken in the waters near the blue hole. Ships and spaceships were strictly prohibited from approaching. Is it related to this?¡± Lu Liran frowned, staring at the host who asked the question with an unfriendly expression. ¡°You should ask the relevant department, not a meager samurabi biology expert.¡± The young professor sitting next to him sneered and pushed the microphone, ¡°That¡¯s all for my professional advice, goodbye. ¡° After speaking, the man got up and left the recording studio. The host looked embarrassed and had no choice but to smooth things over. Lu Liran let out a breath, he stopped watching TV and contacted Qi Feng decisively. ¡°Mr. Lu? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Feng was a little surprised to receive Lu Liran¡¯s communication request. ¡°Has your Excellency the Commander contacted you in the past few days?¡± Lu Liran asked, ¡°Two days have passed since the expected return date. Are you in any trouble?¡± Qi Feng and Qi Bai¡¯s siblings changed their faces slightly when they heard the words. After looking at each other, Qi Feng pursed his lips and said, ¡°We have been trying to get in touch with Your Excellency, Commander, but only the submarine diver who was traveling with you on the way.¡± Fleet contacted last time. ¡° ¡°The signal at that time was weak, and it was only vaguely intercepted¡­¡± Qi Feng coughed dryly, ¡°I got a few pieces of information¡ª¡± Qi Bai rubbed the tip of his nose and said it was a connection, but in fact he hacked into the submarine fleet¡¯s system and intercepted it. Qi Feng went on to say: ¡°A submarine in the submarine fleet was attacked by unknown creatures, seriously damaged and exploded.¡± ¡°An attack submarine where His Excellency the Commander is located has lost contact with the main fleet, but the signs of life of all personnel on the submarine are still normal.¡± ¡°They found traces of the magic vine.¡± Lu Liran clenched his fists suddenly and asked, ¡°When was this intercepted?¡± ¡°A day ago.¡± Qi Feng said Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and after a few seconds of silence, he asked Qi Feng: ¡°Do you have any submarines in your equipment?¡± Qi Feng froze for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°Military equipment such as submarines is strictly controlled by Huangxing, and we don¡¯t have our own private equipment. Are you planning to enter the blue hole?¡± Lu Liran responded, since there is no submarine on Qi Feng¡¯s side, he can only ask the system. He responded perfunctorily with Qi Feng, and at the same time asked the system in his mind. ¡°Coincidentally, the category of vehicles is exactly the category added after this upgrade!¡± The system immediately called up the pages of various submarines for Lu Liran, and asked what to exchange for ah? Physical exchange, popularity exchange? ¡° Lu Liran paused, and asked the system: ¡°How much does it cost to exchange popularity?¡± ¡°The minimum tradable submarine needs 180 million popularity.¡± The system said©@ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­do you think I can afford it?¡± The system whispers that it is a pity that it can be purchased in installments or it can be bought with a loan from all. ¡° Lu Liran narrowed his eyes dangerously. The system changed the topic: ¡°Of course, you can also look at the frequency of use of the host. If it is only for short-term use, all here can launch a rental service for the host! It only needs 5 million hits a day!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, it really is a system that needs to be threatened. He inquired about his existing exchangeable cumulative popularity, which was 15.14 million in total, which could be rented for at least three days, plus if it started broadcasting, based on his current base number of broadcasters, there would be at least two million. Lu Liran estimated that if only one submarine was rented, it would last at least four days. ¡°Mr. Lu really intends to go to the Blue Cave?!¡± Qi Feng opened his mouth wide in surprise, ¡°The Blue Cave is too dangerous, even the military of Desolate Star has withdrawn from the military control of the waters near the Blue Cave, because nearly two Given the unusual conditions in that sea area, it would be too risky for you to go there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and your Excellency the Commander hasn¡¯t sent a security word warning so far, so you shouldn¡¯t have encountered any trouble.¡± Qi Bai also said©@ Qi Feng persuaded you to go there, and there is no ship willing to take you to the waters near the blue hole, and you don¡¯t have a submarine, so you can¡¯t go deep into the depth of the seabed where the Commander and the others dive. ¡° Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, the submarine on the bottom of the sea was solved, but the problem on the surface of the ship was a new one. ¡°All are willing to provide services for the host!¡± The system jumped out in time, ¡°The system is produced, and the package is not heavy. The rental price is two million people per day.¡± Lu Liran paused for a moment. In this way, the popularity value was a little tight, but it was not impossible. He looked at Qi Feng ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥£ ¥é ¥Ï ¡Ç ¡Ç Benzene ¢¶ stool ¢¶ Tuan group road latitude coordinates? ¡° Qi Bai nodded: ¡°I can.¡± Qi Feng pursed his lips, obviously Lu Liran did not give up the idea of going to the Blue Cave. ¡°I have already solved the problem of the ship and the submarine.¡± Lu Liran said that he raised his head slightly. As for the help signal that Qi Feng and his brother mentioned, he didn¡¯t think it was an insurance measure. If Ke Ji encounters a problem that cannot be solved, it will not be of much use even if he sends a help signal to Qi Feng and his brother. In other words, Ke Ji didn¡¯t come back two days after the due date, but he didn¡¯t send any signal. The most likely reason is that Ke Ji thought that the Qi Feng siblings couldn¡¯t help him. Qi Feng saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade Lu Liran, so he had no choice but to say that he would go with him. ¡° ¡°Submarines must be piloted by at least two people. I have a submarine piloting certificate.¡± Qi Feng said©@ Lu Liran frowned slightly: ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu, I may not be able to help the commander by myself, but if it is you, as your assistant, I should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.¡± Qi Feng said. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more when he heard the words, and nodded slightly. Ao Qiang dared to tell us to set off early tomorrow morning. ¡° ¡°Got it, Deputy Team Lu.¡± Qi Feng said. Lu Liran hung up the communication, and when he turned his head, he saw Jin Fei and his cub craned their necks to look over from behind the sofa. He paused, and said that he would go to the Blue Cave. ¡° Jin Fei guessed it, but still couldn¡¯t help worrying: ¡°Then you should bring more equipment this time, right?¡± Lu Liran laughed and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Papa is going to save the beautiful uncle?¡± Lu Ziqian put his chin on the sofa cushion, blinked his steel-blue eyes that were exactly the same as Ke Ji, and asked papa in a childlike voice. Lu Liran responded, picked up the cub, put it on the tip of his nose and on his forehead, and whispered that Uncle Liang was under the sea and didn¡¯t know how to get him back. Come and see us, okay? ¡° ¡°Zai Zai will miss Papa.¡± The child squeezed his face into his papa¡¯s neck, ¡°Blowing on the conch, Papa will come back, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, but the cub can only blow it when he wants papa the most, and he can only blow it once, and it won¡¯t work if he blows too much.¡± Lu Liran smiled and coaxed softly, ¡°When papa heard it, he immediately appeared in front of the cub.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more beautiful uncle.¡± Zai said immediately ¥¡ Lu Liran paused, probably the system would not allow him to bring one more person. ¡°Is papa not enough?¡± Lu Liran pinched the little guy¡¯s white and tender cheeks, ¡°Very greedy.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian thought about it for a second, and greed was gone, so he nervously grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s fingers and whispered ¡°Ao Qiang Huai beautiful uncle¡±. ¡° Lu Liran pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Well, but don¡¯t tell Uncle Pretty, otherwise he will be sad.¡± Lu Liran followed suit in a low voice. ¡°Okay.¡± The boy said seriously. After coaxing the little guy, Lu Liran turned to Jin Fei to regret it, and if things went well, it would take about four or five days. ¡° ¡°Good young master.¡± Jin Fei responded, ¡°Leave it to me, young master.¡± ¡°Yeah, Uncle Jin and I will be obedient.¡± The kid responded quickly, and even patted Jin Fei on the shoulder. Lu Liran laughed when he saw the young adult. Lu Liran looked at the boats and submarines that could be leased, and finally made a decision¡ª The ship is a missile-shaped one-ton special metal ship that is said to be able to withstand ten-level waves and strong winds. The daily rental fee is 2.5 million yuan, or it can be exchanged in kind. The submarine selected is the latest model, which has excellent lurking performance, is indestructible, and can withstand a pressure of 100,000 tons. Even if it encounters a giant octopus, it is not enough to be afraid. The daily rental fee is 7 million people, and it is also Can be exchanged in kind. ¡°The host¡¯s ship will dock at the port at 6:00 tomorrow morning, and it will be used until 6:00 the next day. If you need to continue, the host must redeem it in advance, so as not to let everyone fall into the sea.¡± The system said, ¡°The submarine will be used when the host needs it. For exchange, you only need to notify everyone half an hour in advance.¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips. According to his prediction, if he set off early tomorrow morning, he should be able to reach the nearby waters at four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon that day. Twenty-four hours of rental time is enough. He sent the time and place to Qi Feng, and then started to prepare the things to bring for this departure. The diving watch produced by the system must be brought, and some oxygen cylinders and underwater diving suits have also been purchased. ¡°It has been detected that there are related tasks that can be accepted, and the host can choose¡­¡± The system buzzed in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. ¡°No.¡± Lu Liran refused. Chapter 150 - The 150th day of hoarding money to raise cubs The system didn¡¯t expect the host to reject it so relentlessly, and it took a few seconds before it came back to its senses, and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s a blue hole anyway, you can still earn money after completing the task by the way. The bounty list is the same.¡± ¡°The bounty list is not completed, at most there is no money.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, ¡°Your task is fatal.¡± The system chokes. Just when the system was silent, Lu Liran suddenly thought of something, he paused and asked: ¡°Can the task change manager be used?¡± The system instantly became excited: ¡°Okay, host! But there are no more than three terms for changing tasks.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips, edited the changed blue hole mission, and sent it to the system¡ª [Mission Detection: Blue Hole in the Endless Abyss] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Mission details: Bring your own sea boat and deep diving equipment, and dive into the depths of the blue hole to find a creature that can be recognized as a treasure. You can get companion assistance, carry unlimited basic equipment, and terminal functions are available] [Basic mission rewards: 1. Five hundred thousand star coins 2. Accumulation of online popularity] [Task additional reward: unknown] system:¡±¡­¡± Lu Liran put all three opportunities for change in the change of mission requirements, and proposed the lifting of companions, equipment restrictions, and terminal restrictions, without any change in mission rewards. ¡°Actually, the host can take the opportunity to propose task rewards, and anything that is too much is okay.¡± The system tried to coax, such as master-level skill books, free points for strong physical attributes¡­ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth and asked: ¡°If the reward I want is to repair the cub¡¯s heart, is that okay?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a little too much.¡± The system coughed lightly. ¡°Then what¡¯s your use?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. System: ¡°¡­whew.¡± Lu Liran knew that the task change manager given by the system must be a limited space for change, so he was not greedy to ask for too much, but changed three task requirements, which greatly reduced the difficulty of his task. This time, Lu Liran set out fully armed. Although the weapon is still a big pit The pressure of the deep sea means that ordinary weapons cannot be used, and the special weapons for the deep sea need to be obtained through channels, and the system can also be exchanged, but related to weapons can only be purchased with popularity points, and cannot be exchanged for physical objects, nor can they be rented. In the end, Lu Liran only brought his usual dagger and knife. After taking over the task, Lu Liran sent a message to inform Lucio that he was going to the Blue Hole to broadcast live tomorrow. Lucio fell off his chair in shock, and was in a hurry to make a video call to Lu Liran. ¡°Ancestor! You¡¯re going to the blue hole?! I wanted you to start broadcasting earlier, but I didn¡¯t let you challenge the difficulty of hell!¡± Lucio screamed, ¡°Have you seen the news? The nearest blue hole Especially not calm! There are still various sea monsters haunting, even the military ships have been evacuated, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have my arrangements, you just need to be responsible for the live broadcast promotion.¡± Lu Liran said lightly. Lucio: ¡°¡­Okay, then what do you need? Ship? Reception? I¡¯ll apply for funding.¡± ¡°Can I still apply for funding?¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll start broadcasting long ago after you apply. But apply first, and then you will be reimbursed.¡± Lucio twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Okay, I will reimburse you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the boats and the like. If you can respond, I can have one. Prepare a spaceship. You can find Xianjia and let me contact you when the time comes.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Xianjia? Their airship leases are not cheap¡­ I guess it¡¯s over budget.¡± Lucio said embarrassingly. ¡°No budget. I have a personal relationship with them.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°You just need to contact them. In addition, the posters are in a hurry this time, so they will be sent out in time. If there is no time, I will not include pictures. Just tell them in advance.¡± Lucio nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, we have prepared a series of promotional poster templates before, just change some scene elements, it will be very fast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. There¡¯s nothing else to do.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, quickly going through the matters in his mind, and after all the arrangements related to the live broadcast were properly arranged, he hung up the communication directly. Lucio stared blankly at the black screen and was silent for two seconds, and immediately called the artist Jiang Nu to drive out the poster, and uploaded it on the social platform to warm up¡ª [Wilderness survival expert Lu Liran, a new upgrade is back! At 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, we will directly hit the dangerous scene of the blue hole, and take you to appreciate the endless abyss under the mysterious blue hole! ¡¿ The accompanying picture is a deep blue ocean underwater world, and Lu Liran¡¯s silhouette is almost integrated with it, but he can be recognized at a glance. The whole style is mysterious and quiet, with thin air bubbles rising at the bottom of the poster and the huge shadow outlines that are obviously different, there is an indescribable sense of tension and danger. As soon as the new trailer was released, it immediately caused an uproar. The blue hole is now the center of public opinion. Everyone has seen yesterday¡¯s news that three rare ancient giant creatures appeared in the waters around the blue hole, confirming the statement that sea monsters do exist in the depths of the blue hole. Now that the wind and waves are too big, there will definitely be groups of adventure enthusiasts looking for excitement. As soon as Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast preview came out, it hit the audience who wanted to watch it but dared not, and couldn¡¯t go there in person. Before the platform even bought a recommendation, it was automatically associated with the hot search term of #À¶¶´#, The reading volume has broken through one million. Lucio blinked, and then he heard a friend from the team next to him say: ¡°Our anchor finally took the initiative to catch a hot spot this time.¡± ¡°I hope our anchor will just go to the side to punch a card and go around, and don¡¯t run too deep.¡± ¡°+1 is enough to gather hot spots, it doesn¡¯t have to be too real.¡± ¡°Hey Mrs. Jiang, why is there a silhouette of a submarine on the poster?¡± ¡°I asked God Lu what elements he needed, and he told me that.¡± Jiang Nu replied. ¡°Awesome? Are you going to enter the blue hole?¡± ¡°Well, even if you find this element, the anchor can¡¯t get a submarine. How can you get such a military tool!¡± ¡°Too.¡± ¡­ After handing over the announcement and publicity to the agent, Lu Liran spent 1,000 star coins to buy a military deep-sea adaptogen on the black market, and took it in advance to resist various physical disorders and discomforts caused by the pressure of the deep sea. Everything was ready, and before five o¡¯clock the next morning, Lu Liran set off for the port. The time agreed with Qi Feng was seven o¡¯clock, in order not to be suspicious when seeing a ship suddenly appearing in the port, and Lu Liran came early to pay attention to whether anyone around would notice the suddenly appearing ship. In the early morning, the port of Desolate Star was misty and rainy, and the drizzle was like mist, and it was very refreshing and cool on the face, without any annoyance of being wet by the rain. At this time, there were already people at the port, and the people who left the boat came back at this point one after another, and there were many people at the port. Lu Liran stood in the crowd with the vast majority of people waiting to pick up the boat, covering their mouth and nose with high-necked clothes, like many people here, to avoid the smell of fishy seafood. He looked at the time, 05:59, one minute left. There is fog on the sea surface, the fog in the morning is always like this, it disappears and disperses from time to time, especially in the ports near the sea, it is like this all year round, everyone is used to it and doesn¡¯t care. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, squinted his eyes and looked into the fog, and vaguely saw an extra ship on a blank berth on the fog-shrouded port. 06:00 ¡°Host, the reserved ship has arrived at the port! It¡¯s at your direction at three o¡¯clock! Welcome aboard!¡± The system played a festive sound effect of fireworks in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran paused, and it really was that ship. As he approached, the surrounding fog gradually dissipated, and a brand new ship appeared in the field of vision, with beautiful and smooth lines, and the whole body was white and blue with a special metallic luster. ¡°Is this your boat? How much does it cost? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Someone approached her with envy. Lu Liran responded lightly when he heard the words, jumped onto the deck, and did a simple inspection. The basic all-round driving skills made Lu Liran¡¯s mind naturally have relevant technical details. After he finished checking, he heard a small discussion outside the boat. ¡°Sister, look quickly! This ship is too amazing! Sattle rare metal! If the entire hull of this ship is made of this metal, the price will not be cheaper than the airship of your Excellency Commander!¡± ¡°Sister, sister! Look at this cockpit! Look at that panel! The latest autonomous integrated panel! If I have this panel, I can directly hack into the system of the Desolate Star Submarine Fleet even at sea!¡± ¡°Wow, this boat is too¡­¡± A cold female voice interrupted Sui Sui¡¯s chanting: ¡°One more word and I will throw you into the sea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran heard Qi Feng¡¯s voice, walked out of the cabin, and saw Qi Bai following him, standing in front of his bow and trying to look around the cockpit. Lu Liran remembered the broken sound just now, couldn¡¯t help laughing, and greeted Qi Feng and Qi Bai to get on the boat. As soon as the siblings looked up, they saw Lu Liran leaning on the railing on the boat to greet them with a little smile, and there was a white seabird parked beside him. Luxurious boats, handsome men, sea breeze, and white gulls are just like paintings, and you can¡¯t help but look silly. Qi Bai was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses, this is actually Mr. Lu¡¯s boat! ? He widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go into the cockpit? Come in.¡± Lu Liran said. Qi Bai rushed in quickly, fondly touched the driving panel first. Qi Feng followed closely and nodded to Lu Liran: ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s half an hour early.¡± Lu Liran glanced at his watch, then at Qi Bai, and asked, ¡°Why did he follow?¡± ¡°It is said that we want to enhance the data signal, we must follow up.¡± Qi Feng said. Lu Liran nodded slightly to express his understanding: ¡°Then he also wants to go to the submarine?¡± ¡°No need! This boat is enough for me!¡± Qi Bai immediately replied, ¡°Just connect the function panel of this boat to my small computer, and the supercomputer can be upgraded immediately. As long as I get closer, I can also intercept information on the boat.¡± Data, no need to go to the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and he said to his siblings, ¡°I will start a live broadcast later, so please be careful not to say anything you shouldn¡¯t say.¡± Qi Feng nodded when he heard the words. ¡°That¡¯s right, broadcast a live broadcast to let the people of Desolate Star take a good look at how useless their submarine fleet is. If we had known earlier, it would be better to let us go down, so that your Excellency, Commander, would not be trapped on the bottom of the sea.¡± Qi Bairuan He nodded his head in agreement. As soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped by Qi Feng: ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Understood, sister¡­¡± Lu Liran shook his head amusedly, seeing that everyone had arrived, he simply set off early. He took out the drone camera ball from the terminal and let it fly, and at the same time set the name of the live broadcast room¡ª[Survival in the Wilderness: Blue Hole under the Endless Abyss] There is also a line of small light-colored words under the title of the live broadcast room, marking the long string of words ¡°The live broadcast room and the ¡°Institution of Fantastic Beasts and Geology¡± officially cooperate.¡± As soon as Lu Liran opened the live broadcast room, many people squatted inside. [Fuck! Bright! ¡ªPotato cakes are given to the anchor 1x sushi] [Half an hour early! Fortunately, I came early! ¡¿ [I knew Brother Lu would come early! Hey hey old fan¡¯s easter egg benefits ¡Ì] ¡¾Wow, did you notice it! There is an official joint statement under the room name! Awesome! ¡ªMexican chicken rolls are given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [Fuck the host can do it! Unknowingly, there is already an official cooperation organization] ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± Lu Liran stood on the deck, with the calm Barents Sea behind him. He is back again. Gan. Chapter 151 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and fifty-first Just about a minute after the broadcast started, thousands of viewers flooded into the live broadcast room. It was still half past six in the morning. It is rare for the Douyin live broadcast platform to see so many people influx in such an early period of time. [This is the first time I got up so early after leaving school] [Social Animals said they were fearless, it was just right to watch the live broadcast on the bus spaceship] [Old fans check in! ¡¿ [I vaguely remember Brother Lu from a week ago: let me go back to the sea? Don¡¯t even think about it (dog head)] [Hahahaha¡ªBrother Lu a week later: Ah, my restless heart fluctuates with the big waves of the Barents Sea~] [Brother Lu: I am good at slapping my face, when I get aggressive, I will slap my own face] Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. He did say before that he would never go back to the sea again. Who knew that Ke Ji would tear things apart in a blink of an eye. He slandered in his heart, but said on the face: ¡°Recently, the waters near the Blue Hole in the Barents Sea have seen huge waves and frequent appearances of giant creatures, which has attracted widespread attention. In addition, under the Blue Hole in the Barents Sea, There are countless rumors of treasures circulating.¡± ¡°In the past three years, countless explorers have tried to go deep into the blue hole and discover the secrets hidden under the blue hole. Among them-there are three groups of people who are the most powerful-the first group is the expedition geologist with the official title of investigation, The remaining two groups are expedition teams gathered by the people, mostly bounty hunters.¡± ¡°These three groups of expedition teams that actually entered the blue hole all attracted a lot of media attention before entering the blue hole, but in the end no one came up alive, and their whereabouts are still unknown, and no one has even seen the corpse .¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, and his voice was as cold and steady as ever, but he told a chilling story. ¡¾I got goosebumps¡­¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s daily case materials (1/1)] [It¡¯s really dangerous. I always see people checking in to the blue hole. I didn¡¯t expect such a terrible thing.] Lu Liran glanced at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room, then turned his gaze to the sparkling Barents Sea in the distance, and said in a deep voice: ¡°No one knows what secrets are hidden in the blue hole, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether there are treasures in it or not.¡± Know.¡± ¡°But the only thing I know is that I will personally go deep into the world under the blue hole, bring you the first-perspective and first-line video data, and reveal to you the true face of the deep sea that engulfed countless bones.¡± Accompanied by Lu Liran¡¯s voice, the battle song was played synchronously in the live broadcast room, which immediately brought the atmosphere to a climax! ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡ªHoney sauce beef is given to the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu] [Damn Brother Lu even made a BGM this time! Is the team tossing? Finally! ¡¿ [As expected of Brother Lu! ¨C Come up and wake me up! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Rush, ah, head towards the blue hole! ¡¿ Lu Liran was a little surprised by the background music that came out of nowhere, and immediately heard the system in his mind proudly¡ª ¡°All of them have been upgraded! So the functions of the host¡¯s live broadcast room will also be diversified¡ªDian Dian! You¡¯re welcome!¡± Lu Liran was funny and praised the system in his mind. He looked at the excited live broadcast room, and added a sentence: ¡°But this time is a little different from the previous solo fight. Due to the difficulty of this challenge and the restrictions on the means of transportation used, there will be two companions joining Come in.¡± [Two, I probably guessed it hehehe] [I guessed it too hehehe] [Guess +1, it¡¯s the beauty and the handsome uncle with long sword before, right? ¡¿ [Hahaha, how could we miss our beauties! ¡¿ The camera of the drone¡ªturned to the Qifeng siblings in the cockpit. ¡°Qi Feng is wiping the weapon, and Qi Bai is fumbling and getting familiar with the driving panel over there. It¡¯s a pair of siblings.¡± Lu Liran gave a brief introduction. The siblings whose names were called both said hello to the camera of the drone. They didn¡¯t say much, and then continued to lower their heads and busy with their own affairs. Qi Bai also ¨C uncharacteristically quiet, was beaten by his own sister in private just now. [? ? Wait, I guessed wrong (shocked face)] ¡¾Hiss is a new face¡¿ ¡¾I feel a little familiar¡­¡¿ [Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.com, don¡¯t think it¡¯s unscientific to have no beauties! ¡¿ [There is no handsome uncle butler qaq] Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, it seems that his butler friend is indeed very popular. Qi Bai has already fumbled through the panel, and quietly connected it to his own mini computer. There is no need to operate the cockpit at all, and the ship can be sailed directly by giving instructions directly through the computer. But in order not to appear too high-profile, after Qi Bai quietly gave the password on the computer, he still pretended to be at the helm and pretended to sail the boat. After driving for nearly two hours, Lu Liran, a pedestrian, will drive to the open sea. It took so long for the boat to reach the blue hole, and there was no rush, so Lu Liran dug out a set of sea fishing gear from the cabin, and simply set up a chair to sit on the deck and go fishing. ¡°It is estimated that it will take five or six hours to reach the sea area near the blue hole. Let¡¯s rest for a while now.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room, taking a sun visor half-covered on his face. [Brother Lu¡¯s trip to the Barents Sea always seems to start off very pleasantly] [Indeed, but the further you go, the worse it gets¡­] [Hahahahaha don¡¯t be crow mouthed! ¡¿ ¡¾So brother Lu wants to enjoy himself in time (dog head)¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°The boat is sailing. It¡¯s hard to say what you can catch. Don¡¯t expect too much.¡± Lu Liran said something, and I don¡¯t know if he said it to the live broadcast room or to the two newcomers who came next to him. Qi Bai nodded when he heard the words: ¡°In terms of probability, the probability of being able to catch it is probably less than five percent.¡± Qi Feng patted Qi Bai¡¯s forehead: ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you are dumb.¡± Qi Bai: ¡°¡­¡± [Hahahaha it¡¯s okay, Brother Lu, we are happy just seeing you sunbathing! ¡¿ ¡¾Greedy Lu brother¡¯s body¡¿ ¡¾Harm, who wouldn¡¯t be hungry¡¿ While chatting, the fishing rod in Lu Liran¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated. Lu Liran sat up straight and looked at Piao floating on the sea. I saw the fish float sinking and floating suddenly, as if being swallowed and spit out. Qi Bo, who was still talking, fell silent for a moment, and leaned in front of the railing of the deck in disbelief, staring at the floating fish float up and down. Less than a minute later, the float suddenly sank heavily. Immediately, Lu Liran felt a strong force coming from his hand, which even brought him forward. ¡°It¡¯s a big guy.¡± Lu Liran frowned, and immediately changed to the fishing protective gear of the Shanghai pole, and tied his arms and waist. The muscles in his arms ¨C tightened, the long line of the sea fishing ¨C retracted, and the man-fish was barged on the sea surface. Qi Bai¡¯s eyes¡ªstared at the sea surface without blinking, following the fishing line back and forth. After about ten minutes of stalemate, Lu Liran shouted, ¡°Qi Bai, prepare the bucket!¡± ¡°Fishing barrel? Oh oh fishing barrel! I¡¯ll look for it!¡± Qi Bai came to his senses, and quickly turned back to the cabin. Seeing his younger brother¡¯s dazed and anxious look, Qi Feng probably didn¡¯t even know where the fishing barrel looked like, so he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll help Qi Bai find it.¡± The siblings immediately got into the cabin back and forth. Sure enough, Qi Bai didn¡¯t find the fishing bucket, and planned to go out with an ordinary plastic bucket, but was stopped by Qi Feng, who grabbed the correct fishing bucket on the side and went out. Lu Liran was still in a stalemate with the big fish, but obviously the fish had no strength. The fish float that had sunk more than ten meters into the water had already surfaced, and the pink fish scales could be faintly seen under the waves. ¡¾so beautiful! ¡¿ [What kind of sea fish is this! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is mighty! This fish must be at least sixty or seventy centimeters! ¡¿ Lu Liran started to reel in the fishing line, distractedly glanced at the Qi family siblings, who had already walked quickly with the fishing bucket. When he saw this, he exerted all his strength, and he used brute force to lift the sea fish with pink scales out of the sea and threw it onto the deck. That fish¡ªfalling onto the deck, jumped up and down with great strength, almost slipping back into the sea. Seeing this, Qi Bai quickly threw himself on him, crushing the big fish to death with his body weight. ¡°Mr. Lu! This fish is really strong!¡± Qi Bai lit up his eyes happily, and said, ¡°What kind of fish is this? It¡¯s so lively, it must be delicious!¡± ¡°Pink-scaled roughy, it¡¯s good to eat raw or grilled on a iron plate.¡± Lu Liran curled the corner of his mouth, picked up the mouth of the fish and weighed it, ¡°It¡¯s estimated to weigh more than 20 catties.¡± ¡°Wow! Shall we eat?¡± Qi Bai swallowed greedily, and Qi Feng slapped his forehead again. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°Eat, of course.¡± Qi Feng took the fish from Lu Liran and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it down and deal with it.¡± ¡°You will?¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised, and said after a pause, ¡°Put it in the fishing bucket first, and see if there are any other fish later, and I will deal with it together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll deal with this first.¡± Qi Feng said. Seeing this, Lu Liran no longer persisted, nodded and let her go. Qi Bai moved a chair and sat directly next to Lu Liran. Seeing that Lu Liran had changed into a new pair of bait, he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Mr. Lu is good at sea fishing?¡± ¡°For the first time.¡± Lu Liran said. Qi Bai: ¡°?¡± It is obvious that Mr. Lu is very skillful in changing fishing gear! ¡°I saw people fishing before.¡± Lu Liran added. I have seen his elder brother sea fishing, but his elder brother¡¯s sea fishing skills are also bad. Every time he goes out to sea, if he can catch one, it is considered a good harvest. ¡°Mr. Lu is really talented.¡± Qi Bai said with admiration. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahaha Harvest¡ªWhat¡¯s going on with this little fanboy¡¿ [Although there is nothing wrong with the little fanboy¡¯s description, it makes people want to laugh more or less hahaha] ¡°I clearly calculated the probability. The probability of catching fish on such a sea-going boat is only 4.2%, but Mr. Lu caught one so quickly!¡± Qi Bai said. ¡°How do you calculate this probability?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Big data cut¡­¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, interrupting Qi Bai¡¯s words: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± If this kid were to finish speaking, his live broadcast room might be blocked. While the two were talking, Qi Feng had already processed the pink-scaled roughy. The raw fish fillet was served with the sauce. It will be used for grilling later. Qi Bai actively moved tables and chairs for his sister, and the three of them sat on the deck enjoying the sea breeze, sipping a piece of fresh snapper sashimi, and completely forgot about the commander under the blue hole. ¡°Wow, this is too fresh! I¡¯m going to swallow my tongue!¡± Qi Bodi couldn¡¯t wait to yelp after swallowing, ¡°The fish slipped into his mouth ¨C it melted when he sipped it, and there were no thorns! It¡¯s the favorite of lazy people.¡± Already!¡± Qi Feng ¨C while eating ¨C nodded in agreement. After Qi Bai finished his share of fish fillets, he slumped on the chair and let out a long breath: ¡°It¡¯s cool.¡± Just a little guilty. Your Excellency the Commander fought the magic vines at the bottom of the sea, but they ate and drank on the way here. But who made them unable to go faster? After Qi Bai struggled in his heart for a moment, the villain clasped his hands together, your Excellency Commander, no wonder, just keep going! [Gan, the expression of the little fan is too rich, the food crit has doubled woohoo] [Recite silently in my heart ¨C a hundred times I am allergic to seafood, I don¡¯t eat seafood] [If you want to eat, brother Lu catches one more and sell it to me, okay? ¡¿ ¡¾I want, too! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the viewers who were greedy by Qi Bai in the live broadcast room with a smile, and he responded casually: ¡°Okay, if you catch another one, I¡¯ll leave it to everyone.¡± Being able to catch one is already considered very lucky, and Lu Liran doesn¡¯t think he will have such luck again. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the newly replaced bright yellow float suddenly sank again. Lu Liran was a little surprised, but got up immediately with a very quick reaction. When the float was firmly bitten by the mouth and started to struggle, Lu Liran pulled in the rope and struggled. This time the fish seemed to be a bit small, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t exert much force at all, and directly exhausted it. Qi Bai stared at the water with wide eyes, and suddenly exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s a blue-spotted tiger! I know it! This fish is so precious!¡± Reel in, swing the deck, throw the bucket. Qi Bai cooperated tacitly, looking at the lively tiger spot in the fishing bucket, he couldn¡¯t help taking a breath, and murmured: ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming¡­ Is there really another one? My data is wrong? I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡¾Ah, my, my, my! ¡¿ [No one can steal from me! ¡¿ [Brother Lu snaps! ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The novice anchor who was tossing the window auction in the live broadcast room for the first time began to set up the auction mode with difficulty, and made a 30-second limit by accident. Put the tiger spots on it, and as soon as the price rises, the time is up. ¡ª¡ªThe treaty has six or seven catties of tiger spots, and finally sold for seven thousand and eight star coins. It¡¯s a few hundred higher than the market price, but the point is, the market is out of stock now! Qi Bai swallowed, and couldn¡¯t help urging Lu Liran: ¡°Mr. Lu, how about fishing again? Anyway, there is still a lot of time, so I need to find a conductor¡­ I still have a few hours to go to the blue cave.¡± Lu Liran silently changed the bait and float, and put down the bait line again. He couldn¡¯t help worrying in his heart, ¨C Zhihai fishing is so boring, will no one watch the live broadcast? Lu Liran felt guilty about being in debt to the popularity of two ships, and couldn¡¯t help but glance at the number of people online at the moment. 1.43 million! It¡¯s only been airing for less than three hours! Lu Liran was a little surprised, and took another look, 1.44 million! Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect it at all, because he caught two precious and rare sea fish one after another, which directly attracted the attention of many diners, rich people, and even black market businessmen, all of whom parachuted into the live broadcast room. [I heard that the anchor sells sea fish here? ¡¿ ¡¾How much is how much?¡¿ [I¡¯m not short of money! sell me! ¡¿ On the surface of the sea, the bright fish float sank again. The author has something to say: Brother Lu: I¡¯m so flustered, I can¡¯t be that lucky (x) Chapter 152 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 152 ¡¾Wow! It¡¯s a dragon tongue black fin fish! Grab it! Extra meal tonight! ¡¿ Twelve catties and four liang, body length 46 centimeters, auction price: 13,000 star coins. [Blue Egg Star-spotted Arowana! Wuwuwu is indeed a goddess fish, so beautiful! Brother Lu is so lucky! ¡¿ Three catties and two taels, body length thirteen centimeters, auction price: 9,300 star coins. [Oh! Big Eye Red Flag Tuna! This is **** outrageous! Is there a rich man who can eat a whole fish? ! ¡¿ One hundred and thirty-two kilograms, one hundred and eighty-seven centimeters in length, auction price: 32,200 stars. [I¡¯m stupid, is this a sharp-billed oarfish? Isn¡¯t this thing only active under 100 meters deep sea! Why did you run up there? ¡¿ 216 kilograms, 302 centimeters in length, auction price: 10,800 Singapore coins. ¡­ In just three hours, Lu Liran can catch a rare and rare sea fish in almost forty minutes on average. During this period, there were also many kinds of sea bream and sea bass mixed in, which were not very valuable, about thirty or forty star coins per catty, not as expensive as a star shuttle used to send live goods, and they were all put in the fishing bucket by Lu Liran The three of them planned to eat extra meals by themselves after a while. It took Qi Bai less than an hour from the shock at the beginning to the numbness later, seeing Lu Liran catching large and small sea fish one by one, he had to wonder if he had hacked the wrong data network. ¡°It¡¯s really unusual.¡± Although Lu Liran gained a lot of extra income from the sea fish he caught, and even the number of online users in the live broadcast room soared extremely fast, and now it has stabilized at around 2.3 million online viewers, but Lu Liran was wrinkled. He frowned. Qi Bai pushed the frame of his glasses, looked at all the fish information he had recorded, and let out a thoughtful ¡°huh¡±. ¡°Most of the fish caught by Mr. Lu are distributed between 5 meters and 150 meters below the sea level, but generally speaking, these types of fish have a strong ability to avoid light, and the sea surface above 15 meters Still rare.¡± ¡°The more exaggerated one is the deep-sea sharp-billed oarfish. That thing lives in the real deep sea, at least at a depth of about 150 to 300 meters.¡± Qi Bai swallowed. He looked at Lu Liran with some scrutiny and doubts: ¡°This kind of fish is unlikely to appear in waters above 50 meters. First of all, the big trouble is the pressure under the sea. If it stays in shallow water for too long, it will be very dangerous. It is possible to die because of the pressure difference, and it is possible to break the belly.¡± How attractive this must be to attract these deep-sea fish to send them to Mr. Lu¡¯s hook one after another. Qi Bai looked at Lu Liran curiously. Lu Liran met the opponent¡¯s gaze, and the corner of his mouth twitched. The young beta¡¯s eyes were frank and undisguised, expressing what he was thinking in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not my hooks that are attractive to them.¡± Lu Liran put away the sea pole, regardless of the voices in the live broadcast room begging him to continue fishing for a while, he turned to Qi Bai, pointed his finger down, and tapped lightly, He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s because the bottom of the sea is not smooth.¡± Qi Bai was stunned for a moment, and immediately came to his senses. It must be the Commander and the others. Qi Feng nodded if he realized something. Indeed, the frequency of Mr. Lu catching fish is getting higher and higher, and he is getting closer and closer to the blue hole, and the closer he is, the more fish he catches are distributed in the Barents. deeper into the sea. Lu Liran glanced at Yang Nian, whose waves were becoming impatient, and said to Qi Feng and Qi Bai, ¡°Get ready, have a good meal.¡± Qi Bai swallowed his saliva when he heard the words, why did Mr. Lu¡¯s words sound like he was going to be guillotined. QQ Qi Feng took Qi Bai¡¯s collar and dragged him into the ship¡¯s galley. Qi Bai knew those things in the kitchen better than she did, every time they indulged and skipped nutritional supplements, it was Qi Bai who went into the kitchen to tinker. In less than half an hour, Qi Bai brought a bowl of pan-fried miscellaneous fish soup, a plate of hot plate small yellow croaker and a pot of spicy fried sea bass, and the aroma immediately filled the entire cabin. Lu Liran swallowed unconsciously. ¡¾I! up! indivual! Big! Grass! Brother Lu¡¯s food is too good! ! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect that the mediocre little fan who looks a bit nerdy actually has such cooking skills! ¡¿ ¡¾People can¡¯t be judged by appearances¡¿ ¡¾This must be the best outdoor meal Lu Ge has had! ¡¿ ¡¾agree! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, can cooked food be sold QAQ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and shook his head: ¡°Cooked food is not sold. I even regretted selling that tuna.¡± Qi Bai smiled embarrassedly and scratched his head, hearing the words, said: ¡°Tuna is too expensive, and I have never dealt with it before. If I do it, it might hit my hand.¡± Lu Liran patted the young boy on the shoulder: ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some ingredients next time, so you can practice your hands.¡± He also brought Zai and Jin Fei here to eat and drink. The housekeeper Jin Fei looked at the live broadcast room, and had the illusion that he was on the verge of being fired. A ¡°full fish feast¡± was very satisfying, even though the waves from outside the cabin were already high enough to hit the deck, the three of them still stayed in the cabin calmly, and ate the meal thoroughly while the hull was heaving and swaying clean. [Wow, this is too stable, I went out to sea before, the waves were a little bit bigger, the boat was shaking so much that I wished it would roll over from side to side] [Brother Lu¡¯s boat must have cost a lot of money at first glance, after all, it is going to the blue hole, and the hardware equipment cannot keep up with it] [It makes sense, the live broadcast platform is finally willing to spend money for Brother Lu, tsk tsk tsk] Lucio: ¡­ guilty conscience, no money. For this ship alone, he immediately searched the rental fee of the ship search company. First, he did not find a ship with the same configuration, and second, he found a ship with a slightly worse configuration. The rental fee was 300,000 star coins per day. The deposit is 100,000 star coins, and then there are 50,000 star coins for voyage and maintenance costs. If you want to have a captain and sailors, it will be another 20,000 star coins. In addition, if the fishing gear on the boat is used, there will be an additional charge. For an operation like Lu Liran¡¯s, at least one day¡¯s platform expenses will cost upwards of half a million yuan, which is really unaffordable. Lucio sighed deeply, and felt more and more that the anchor he signed was from a rich second generation to experience life. He paused, thinking of the background tone of the signing he made before, and kicked out the idea of experiencing life¡ªit should be Run away from home. Lu Liran finished his lunch here, and it was already around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there were still two hours of sailing miles away from the Blue Cave. Although there is still a distance, the sea is already very uneven, and it is completely different from the sea area where Lu Liran was fishing before. The color of the sea water turned into a mysterious and deep dark blue, as if the color of the deep sea was rolled up. When the wind and waves were not strong, the sea water was clear, and you could see the environment about three to five meters underwater at a glance, but now, the visibility is less than one meter. At a glance, it is almost a sea of black and white waves stirred up foam. Standing on the deck, Qi Feng frowned and looked at the Barents Sea in front of him, and said to Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°Mr. Lu, we are still more than 300 nautical miles away from the blue hole, and the waves are already like this. Can you hold it?¡± Lu Liran was slightly silent, but the system was a little excited to show that the quality of its products was absolutely guaranteed. ¡°I can hold on.¡± Lu Liran said. If you can¡¯t hold it, what¡¯s the use of this system? [Hiss, this wave is really powerful, it feels like the sky has become dark] [+1 so depressing¡­] [While watching TV, I just feel so magnificent and dangerous, but only in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, I feel depressing and terrifying] ¡¾Brothers and sisters, we haven¡¯t reached the blue hole yet¡¿ ¡¾Mom, what does the blue hole look like¡­¡¿ Lu Liran squinted his eyes and looked at the place where the sky and the sea were almost connected in the distance, as if there were thunder clouds accumulating in the sky above that sea area. He said in a deep voice: ¡°Go and ask Qi Bai, what is the farthest distance the ship can dock.¡± ¡°receive.¡± Qi Feng understood that Lu Liran was referring to the distance Qi Bai needed to intercept the system of the Desolate Star Submarine Fleet. ¡°Twenty nautical miles.¡± Qi Feng brought back a data estimated by Qi Bai. Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words: ¡°Then stop at twenty nautical miles away.¡± ¡¾Twenty nautical miles away, hey, if it¡¯s that far away, you can¡¯t even see what the blue hole looks like¡¿ ¡¾Then there is no other way, after all, the waves are so big this time, even Brother Lu can¡¯t go in.¡¿ ¡¾Still Safety First¡¿ ¡¾Bah, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, and finally show me this? What is the first-line view of the first-line blue hole video data, dare to say it is all bragging] [Then no one thought that the waves here are still so big, otherwise the boat will be given to you, and if you can drive in, I will respect you as a warrior] ¡¾¡­¡¿ The bullet screens were full of swearing, saying that the anchors were headline party and grandstanding to attract attention, but the strange thing is that the number of people has not decreased, and is still increasing. The waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the missile-shaped bow directly rides the wave height and sails towards the destination quickly, one wave after another, like leaping on the sea. ¡°Mr. Lu! Look!¡± Qi Bai in the cockpit roared. Lu Liran walked into the cockpit quickly, and saw about one nautical mile away in front of him, there was gradually rising a wave at least twenty meters high, and the wave was still rising! Qi Bai swallowed: ¡°What about Mr. Lu? We can¡¯t get through this wave, right?¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately pulled the rudder directly, pulling down the number of knots to the maximum one after another, and the bow of the boat rushed straight to the huge wave on the other side! Qi Bai gasped: ¡°Mr. Lu?!¡± ¡°Qi Bai! Hurry up!¡± Qi Feng shouted. The siblings hurriedly hugged the fixtures around them tightly, watching the big waves that were getting closer and closer. In the next moment, the hull of the boat suddenly tilted backwards, and the boat rushed into the huge waves, as if climbing a slope, and the vision stretched straight to the sky! ¡°The wave is still rising, and it will only get higher and higher. It must be rushed before it reaches the highest point!¡± Lu Liran said very fast. Both Qi Feng and his brother were speechless, and their clenched hands were full of cold sweat. This is simply an impossible goal! Their boat was almost in two parallel lines with the folded huge waves, as if hanging up and down. Even the fire extinguisher outside the cabin, which was originally fixed in the ship¡¯s corridor, was smashed directly under the action of the turbulent waves and gravity. It flew out, hit the stern of the ship, and hit a metal hollow directly. The hull made a ¡°buzzing¡± moan, as if it was about to fall apart. Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes, her face was pale, she felt that they couldn¡¯t survive the waves, the boat would be overturned by the huge waves, there was almost no other possibility. Lu Liran stared calmly at the big waves in front of him, steered the helm steadily with both hands, and continued to push the aircraft without any hesitation. Qi Bai looked at the rising and seemingly endless waves in front of him in panic, he subconsciously turned to Lu Liran, but when he saw the other side¡¯s profile, he suddenly calmed down. It seemed that such turbulent waves were nothing at all, as if as long as he was there, nothing would happen to them. Qi Bai couldn¡¯t tell where this strange sense of trust and security came from, anyway, it appeared the moment he saw Lu Liran. Just like their unconditional trust and admiration for His Excellency Commander, and now this unconditional trust has also become for Deputy Lu. ¡ªThe ship broke through the highest point of the huge waves and stopped firmly on the sea. The surrounding area suddenly became much brighter, and the cascading waves became calmer. Lu Liran loosened his shoulders a little bit, and his fingers were stiff and sore from exertion. He flicked his wrist without any trace, let out a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at the pair of siblings who were pale and dull-eyed, and twitched the corners of his mouth with a smile: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s rush over, everyone get up.¡± Both siblings froze in place, and it took several seconds to react. Qi Bai jumped up, yelled and hugged Lu Liran, almost crying: ¡°Vice-team Lu woo woo woo! Awesome! From today onwards you are my idol!! I finally know why there are so many people in our team Miss you all!¡± Lu Liran was caught off guard by the embrace, and patted Qi Bai¡¯s shoulder dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, this is just the beginning,¡± he said. At the same time, a pot exploded in the live broadcast room¡ª [Ahhhhhhhhhhh awesome! The little fan shouted out my heart ah ah ah! ¡ªSauerkraut fish is given to the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾Brother Lu is so courageous! How dare you! ¡¿ [Thieve Su is strong, no one can compare to my Brother Lu! ¡¿ [I rely on me to hold my breath! I didn¡¯t feel a little hypoxic until I rushed to the highest point! ¡¿ [I really thought Brother Lu and their boat were going to capsize! ¡¿ [The first perspective is too suffocating, help me, I huddle on the bed and dare not move] [Grass light is the first perspective of this wave, I feel that I have earned it, where can I see it! I asked where I could see it! ¡¿ [I seem to hear a faint voice from Deputy Commander Lu, calling for Brother Lu¡­? ¡¿ [Why didn¡¯t I hear it? Did you hear me wrong?] [Ah, ah, don¡¯t care, awesome! It¡¯s awesome! ¡ªHoney Potato Chips for the anchor 1x Sukiyaki] Chapter 153 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 153rd day As Lu Liran told Qi Bai earlier, this is just the beginning. Although the huge waves with a height of more than ten floors did not appear again, the small waves of four to five meters kept hitting and beating the small boat. The huge ocean surface and the small boat seem to be overturned and scattered anytime and anywhere. In addition, around the boat, there are many schools of fish jumping out of the sea. They don¡¯t leap gracefully like dolphin whales, but seem to be beaten and driven out. Silver-white, palm-sized fish popped up and fell from the sea, and some even jumped onto the deck directly. [Never thought this would turn into a buffet] [Wow Brother Lu, go online and copy the net! Catch a big fish! sent! ¡¿ [Congratulatory telegram from fishing fishermen] ¡¾Happy smile of a big harvest¡¿ Lu Liran walked quickly onto the deck, leaning on the railing and looking towards the sea, the deep dark blue sea made it hard to see what was underneath. Seeing this, he frowned slightly, turned around and shouted to Qi Bai to speed up and drive across this sea area. ¡°Received!¡± Qi Bai responded quickly, and immediately pushed the speed to the maximum again. It¡¯s also good that the ship produced by the system is indeed resistant to construction, otherwise the accelerator vehicle will always maintain the navigation burden of the highest number of knots, and the ship will be smoking long ago. The boat rides the wind and waves, and the drone rises to a high altitude. On this extremely wide and manic ink-colored ocean, this white boat is particularly eye-catching, and around it, there are blocks of unusual dark shadows lurking on the water surface Underneath, it seems that there are groups of silent monsters walking with them. The audience in the live broadcast room suddenly switched to the panoramic view of God. Seeing this scene, they all got goosebumps in shock, and the barrage exploded into pieces¡ª [Brother Lu, help me, this is not right! There is something in the sea! There is something in the sea! ¡¿ ¡¾Hastily, my fear of the deep sea is committed on the surface of the sea ah ah ah¡¿ ¡¾Run! run! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the live broadcast room. He was just about to go back from the deck when the hull of the boat seemed to have been bumped and shook suddenly. He fell back on the deck and rolled, lowered his body and quickly returned to the cockpit. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be hitting a rock, there¡¯s no response on the panel, I¡¯m connecting to the biological detection radar now, and I¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Qi Bai said quickly. Just two seconds after he finished speaking, the driving panel flickered, a loading bar popped up, and then the panel flickered and changed to another interface. ¡°Come out!¡± Qi Bai shouted, and then the words stopped abruptly, and countless red dots suddenly flashed on the interface, all over the range of the radar. ¡°So many red dots?!¡± Qi Feng was taken aback when he saw this, and couldn¡¯t help but confirm to Qi Bai, ¡°What size creatures do these red dots mean? Is it a group of creatures or a single creature?¡± Qi Bai swallowed his saliva. Most of the common biological detection radars on the market are used to detect fish fishing operations, but he is connected to his own improved system, which can not only detect fish schools, but also detect individual fish with a body size of more than two meters. Biological, can quickly read the body type and type. But right now, Qi Bai directly threw the read-out detailed data display interface into the air, and showed it to Lu Liran and Qi Feng. ¡°The four-meter killer whale, the seven-meter Barents black-ringed sea snake, and the three-meter long-spined porpoise¡­¡± Qi Bai didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and he couldn¡¯t finish it for a while. He pursed his lips tightly and said nervously, ¡°These guys They never gather together, no wonder so many sea fish are scared and flee everywhere.¡± God knows he also wants to escape with these sea fish. Lu Liran zoomed in on the area on the radar and said softly, ¡°No, not only those sea fishes are running away, but these big guys are also running away.¡± Qi Bai and Qi Feng were stunned upon hearing this. ¡°Look at the radar, they are all moving in one direction at an astonishingly fast speed, and they have no intention of stopping to use this place as a ready-made hunting ground,¡± Lu Liran said. Seeing this, the siblings couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and Qi Feng whispered: ¡°Blue hole?¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. Qi Bai was beating his heart, the closer he was to the blue hole, the more visions there would be, which made him even more uneasy about what happened to the blue hole, since His Excellency the Commander is there, how could the situation develop like this? Huge monsters a few meters long began to jump out of the water one after another, making long groaning sounds around their boat, which shocked people all over. Qi Feng leaned against the glass of the cabin and looked outside, and saw a thick, elongated sea snake with shiny scales protruding out of the sea, its cold and dark eyes glanced at her, the huge snake head was slightly turned to one side, it was Hitting on the glass of the boat, the boat tilted slightly to the side. Qi Feng let out a soft cry, and quickly grabbed the handle. Her palms were cold, and she was surrounded by groups of huge monsters that originally only lived in the depths of the ocean. It was an unimaginable picture even in a dream, a nightmare. ¡°We are only a hundred nautical miles away from the blue hole!¡± Qi Bai shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and at the same time called the system in his mind, ready for the submarine to enter the water. Half an hour later, the system reminded Lu Liran: ¡°Host host, the submarine is ready and ready to enter the water at any time, just waiting for the host to give orders!¡± Lu Liran looked at the situation outside the cabin, the situation on the sea surface has not improved at all, but the frequency of those large marine creatures has gradually decreased, and they should have almost run away. ¡°How far is it?¡± Lu Liran asked Qi Bai. ¡°Twenty nautical miles away!¡± Qi Bai replied, ¡°The closer you get, the stronger the signal will be. I will try my best!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and called to Qi Feng, ¡°Get ready.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Qi Feng replied, and began to check the things he wanted to bring with him. [Wait, what are you preparing for? What is this for? ¡¿ [I just saw that there seems to be a diving suit¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu wears a diving watch on his wrist! ¡¿ ¡¾Won¡¯t you really want to go to sea in this situation? ! ¡¿ [This is not a live broadcast, it is a life-saving¡­] ¡¾Hiss, you don¡¯t need to get to this point, it¡¯s not easy to get here, enough! ¡¿ ¡°Mr. Lu! It¡¯s 13 nautical miles away from the Blue Hole! We can only stop here, any closer will be close to the center of the vortex!¡± Qi Bai shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response, he squinted his eyes slightly to look at Qi Bai, and said seriously, ¡°Retreat if there is any situation, Qi Feng and I will find a way to evacuate, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Qi Bai stood upright and answered seriously. He turned to Qi Feng, and saw that Qi Feng was ready. He **** his high ponytail again, with a capable look: ¡°Then you are careful, have you brought all the signal equipment? If there is a situation, just hit me, and I will give you a call on it.¡± You are eyes!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Feng replied, seeing Qi Bai¡¯s uneasy look, he laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t look like an old lady.¡± Qi Bai: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯s not Mr. Lu and¡­ right.¡± Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran. Qi Bai took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng turned to Lu Liran, nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m ready.¡± Lu Liran responded when he heard the words, glanced at the two siblings, and after confirming that they were both physically and mentally prepared, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± He picked up his backpack, walked out of the cabin first, and came to the deck. He looked at the drone camera flying in mid-air, and said loudly: ¡°Considering safety factors, we finally chose to park the ship 13 nautical miles away from the blue hole! Now, I will pass the submarine with my companions, Dive into the depths of the blue hole, reach the bottom seabed of the blue hole, and show you the real scene inside the blue hole.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he simultaneously issued an instruction to the system for the submarine to enter the water in his mind. Suddenly, waves bulged on the surface of the sea, and a large group of shadows appeared under the surface of the sea, as if something huge was about to break through the water. Everyone in the live broadcast room watched this scene with bated breath. A gray-green submarine slowly floated to the surface and automatically opened the hatch on the top. Qi Bai glanced across the cockpit, his eyes widened immediately, and he wanted to lie down on the cockpit glass to see¡ªwhat a beautiful big baby it is! ! Does Desolate Star have such a submarine? ! Not worthy! Lu Liran greeted Qi Feng to enter the submarine, and Qi Feng recovered from his stupefaction when he heard the sound, and responded, jumping neatly from the boat directly to the submarine, and then got out of the hatch. She had heard Lu Liran say that she could handle the submarine, and thought that the other party had a source of abandoned submarines from the military, but she did not expect that the submarine that the other party brought out was such an advanced model. After Qi Feng entered the submersible cabin, he couldn¡¯t help but look around, thinking that with such equipment, even the barren star army might not be able to reach such a technological level. As expected of the Commander¡¯s most trusted second-in-command, Mr. Lu is indeed mysterious and excellent. After Qi Feng got into the submarine, Lu Liran followed closely. Before closing the hatch, he subconsciously glanced at the other side of the ship, and saw Qi Bai in the cockpit almost sticking to the glass in a large font, his eyes were as bright as Like a light bulb. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched. [I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯m not mistaken! submarine! It¡¯s a real submarine! ? ¡¿ [Can¡¯t you? It might be an underwater tool that looks alike¡­ I don¡¯t believe it even if I tell it] [Wait a minute, is this really an underwater tool that the live broadcast platform can borrow?] [But let me look at this submarine¡­it seems to be different from the latest submarine revealed at the national ceremony a few months ago? ¡¿ [Hiss, our live broadcast room will not be blocked] ¡¾I¡¯m even more worried that our anchor won¡¯t be arrested after this broadcast¡­¡¿ [Last time, the honorary citizen awarding ceremony was kicked off¡­ Brother Lu and the Huangxing government are not very good at it? ¡¿ ¡¾calm down! Since Brother Lu dared to broadcast live, he must have taken care of everything, how could he be arrested! ¡¿ [+1, look at the small print under the room name, the official cooperation certification of the national agency! Maybe this time it is the submarine loaned out by this research institute! ¡¿ [0.0 makes sense] A large number of research experts from the Institute of Magical Beasts and Geology are squatting on Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, studying the possible reasons for the large-scale migration of marine life. Someone saw the speech on the barrage, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Is it really us who loaned it?¡± ¡°How can we have so much money to raise a submarine, don¡¯t be stupid.¡± ¡°¡­Too.¡± ¡°Hurry up and prepare to record the screen, we are going to dive!¡± Lu Liran and Qi Feng sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and after they thoroughly checked the details of the submarine before driving, they heard Qi Feng say: ¡°The auxiliary seat has been checked and can be activated at any time.¡± After she finished speaking, she stared at the sinking underwater world in front of her eyes, only two beams of strong light from the submarine shot out, illuminating the somewhat turbid sea water, the undercurrent was chaotic, and small schools of fish flashed past the periphery of the submarine from time to time . She took a deep breath, and squeezed the steering handle tightly with her fingers, turning white with force. She hasn¡¯t sat in this position for a long time. Lu Liran turned his head to look at Qi Feng, and said softly when he saw this, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you, Qi Feng, the captain of the sixth diving team. I heard that you are a little more courageous than now.¡± Qi Feng was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Lu Liran, a little surprised. She looked into the depths of Lu Liran¡¯s dark brown pupils, and saw a soft firmness. ¡°I believe in you.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. Qi Feng¡¯s chest became hot in an instant. She suddenly remembered Your Excellency Commander, when they invaded Desolate Star and drove away the Zerg, Your Excellency Commander secretly asked them to stay on Desolate Star to be his eyes. At that time, the Commander also looked at her like this, and said to her word by word: ¡°Qi Feng, captain of the sixth diving team, I believe in you.¡± She showed a rare smile, which was not obvious, and looked at Lu Liran, just like responding to the Commander, she nodded and said: ¡°Please rest assured.¡± Chapter 154 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 154 The submarine submerged into the sea, and there was a huge wave, and Qi Bai could see the deck was covered by the waves through the cockpit. He sighed softly, and remained obediently huddled in the cockpit as a logistics technician. ¡°The little white boat calls for the big monster, and the little white boat calls for the big monster.¡± Qi Bai put on the communicator and contacted Qi Feng and Lu Liran in the submarine. Just as Qi Feng made a promise to Lu Liran, she received a contact call from her brother in an instant, her face darkened, and she put the intercom communicator in the hidden chest button, while threatening: ¡°¡­you will never get the mission code again. ¡° Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this. [Laughing, little white boat and big monster, this code name is really amazing haha] [Could you be a bit taller, hahaha, at least I got a submarine this time! ¡¿ [Can¡¯t blame the young lady for her black face hahaha] [It¡¯s a tall submarine, it¡¯s hard to get through without giving a secret code like Jiaolong] ¡¾Brother don¡¯t choose a name¡¿ Qi Bai choked, then quickly got back on track and said, ¡°Install the signal adapter I gave you.¡± Qi Feng responded, and installed the docking device under Qi Bai¡¯s step-by-step instructions. ¡°Okay, I also have your in-cabin and out-of-cabin images here.¡± Qi Bai said. He directly projected the picture into the void, sat on a chair and looked up, blinked and said: ¡°Okay, you can start it. I will tell you the situation of the turtle group in real time.¡± The sea turtle group refers to the Desolate Star Submarine Fleet, who obtained the code name of Qi Bai by virtue of their slow movements. Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s drone is divided into a main camera ball and a secondary camera ball. The secondary camera ball flies in mid-air, taking pictures of the turbulent and magnificent blue hole as a whole from a bird¡¯s-eye view from the air, while the main camera ball stays close to Lu Liran, following up with the submarine. cabin. The screen in the live broadcast room is therefore automatically cut into two large and small screens, and the main and secondary frames can be adjusted at will. In the lens under the secondary camera ball, the submarine, which is a circle larger than the little white boat, is under the surface of the deep blue sea, leaving only a huge black shadow. It did not sink directly to a depth of 100 meters , but approached the blue hole at a depth of more than 20 meters. The blue hole, as the name suggests, is displayed on the satellite like a big blue hole with a very regular circle. When the weather is calm, the color of the surrounding sea water is blue with a little light green, and the underwater fish and the light-colored seabed can be seen clearly, while the blue hole is a huge dark blue black hole, which seems to be able to **** in all living things and light. . The area of the blue hole is vast, and only a high-altitude overlooking perspective can capture its mysterious and uncanny overall appearance. A thirty-ton oil tanker sails above the blue hole like a rubber ducky in a hotel pool. But now, there are huge waves one after another on the blue hole, and in the chaotic water flow, a huge vortex is actually faintly hidden. The color of the blue hole and the sea water around it is no longer demarcated, it seems to be integrated, only a huge dark outline can be vaguely seen, as if a monster with a huge fish mouth is dormant in the bottom of the sea. The only good thing is that the giant whales and giant octopuses in the previous TV news did not appear above the sea at this moment. [Here I am again, is this a **** scene I can watch for free? Send me all the rice grains I have saved up to now¡ªroujiamo to the anchor 1200x rice grains] [This is a scene only seen in blockbuster movies! It¡¯s still the kind of blockbuster movie that I still have to pay for even though I¡¯m an honored member of the platform] [All the platform membership fees saved will be given to Brother Lu! ¡ªRose Mochi gave the host 3x sukiyaki] [Brothers and sisters, take a quick look at the first perspective of Brother Lu¡¯s cabin! ! Do not regret it! ¡¿ ¡¾I am coming! ¡¿ Lu Liran and Qi Bai have already controlled this huge submarine and slowly entered the blue hole sea area. The submarine began to sink at a constant speed, and the two who had taken the deep-sea adaptants in advance did not feel any discomfort. ¡°There are small whirlpools under the water, be careful.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and reminded in a low voice. Qi Feng nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± There are many vortexes underwater, but it is much more peaceful than the sea, which is beyond Lu Liran¡¯s expectation. The huge sea area is extremely quiet at this moment. Occasionally, one or two palm-sized small fish swim by, even if they are rare creatures seen during the dive. Lu Liran asked Qi Feng in a low voice: ¡°Is this also the case at a depth of 50 meters?¡± Qi Feng shook his head: ¡°This section should be the depth where marine life is most abundant and active.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, just said: ¡°Pay attention to your surroundings.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Qi Feng responded. She squinted her eyes slightly, there was a monster in the abnormality, but she didn¡¯t know what they would encounter. In ten seconds, the submarine sank to a depth of 150 meters under the sea. The strong light beam shot into the quiet water depth, as if being swallowed by an unknown substance, and the visibility was only less than 50 meters. ¡°Big monster, there is a huge creature thirty meters behind you, please pay attention.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s voice sounded out of thin air from the communicator. When Qi Feng heard this, he immediately adjusted his angle of view and turned to the back. The 360-degree round glass cockpit made their vision unobstructed, but the sea behind them was dark and they couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°What is it?¡± Qi Feng asked. ¡°It¡¯s still in data processing, and the seabed data is a bit slow.¡± Qi Bai sat in the cockpit scratching his head, tapping the keyboard with his fingers quickly. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s out! It¡¯s a whale! What kind of whale is still sifting¡­¡± As soon as Qi Bai¡¯s voice fell, Lu Liran heard a long and ethereal cry, followed by a shadow passing over the submarine. They saw a 30-meter-long sea whale swimming past their heads, with a white jade-like horn at least three meters long, which was astonishingly beautiful. Lu Liran took a deep breath and asked Qi Feng to turn off all the lights of the submarine. He subconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing the beautiful and holy monster: ¡°That¡¯s the Mayer narwhal, a special first-class protected creature in the wild star, and there are only more than 400 left.¡± ¡°It has a docile temperament and a large body. It has almost no natural enemies in the Barents Sea.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but like most fish, it has great curiosity. Before I mentioned a newlywed couple whose boat was capsized and had to drift at sea for nearly a month and a half. The culprit in the accident was a Mayer narwhal, which probably caught the attention of the newlyweds¡¯ honeymoon yacht, which was particularly brightly decorated.¡± ¡°Now we will turn off all the lights of the submarine to prevent it from becoming curious about us.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! It¡¯s so beautiful! ! ¡¿ [Whale Whale is really a naughty big whale! ¡¿ [Absolutely, absolutely, I can actually see this kind of creature from the first perspective? ! ¡¿ [I was still wondering why there would be a joint cooperation certification under the title of this live broadcast room, and I suddenly realized it] The joint research institute that was named was also full of excitement¡ª ¡°Boss! The Mayer narwhal!! Appeared!¡± ¡°Woooooooo my goddess, my pit goddess, I am satisfied.¡± ¡°Where is where!?¡± ¡°Studio!¡± ¡°?¡± Lu Liran saw the Meyer narwhal slowly swimming towards the far sea, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to turn on the navigation lights of the submarine, when Qi Feng said: ¡°Wait, it¡¯s back again.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran looked up, and sure enough, he saw that beautiful big guy turned around after swimming around, swung his fan-shaped giant tail, and swam straight towards them. Qi Feng gasped: ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Go!¡± This kind of big guy can only be watched from a distance and not played with. The speed of the Mayer narwhal is not slow, and the depth of the dive is not shallower than that of the submarine. It actually caught up, but did not attack. The empty deep sea is especially quiet. ¡°What is it doing?¡± Qi Feng was a little surprised. ¡°¡­Maybe they treat us as the same kind.¡± Lu Liran was also a little confused. The Mayer narwhal swam to the front of the submarine again and let out a long cry. Qi Feng pursed his lips, couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Liran, and said in a low voice: ¡°I always feel that it seems to be talking to us.¡± Lu Liran also felt the same, but couldn¡¯t guess the intention of the sea whale. ¡°Mr. Lu, something has appeared again! It is about 40 meters ahead of you, and it is approaching you very fast.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s voice appeared in the communicator again. When Qi Feng heard this, her pupils shrank slightly, she looked down at the water flow data on the eye panel, and immediately said to Lu Liran: ¡°Change to the left rudder by 15 degrees, and the two planes sail at full speed!¡± The submarine is huge, and it takes time and distance to change the direction and angle of navigation. Qi Feng gripped the controller tightly and said to Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°Mr. Lu, please help me keep an eye on the current data and report it every five seconds.¡± Lu Liran nodded, obviously leaving this time for experts to do what she is good at. Just when the submarine turned sideways, a huge shadow hit them, almost covering the entire submarine in shadow. It will brush against the metal armor of the submarine, and there is a loud ¡°bang¡±, the whole submarine shakes violently, everything falls to the ground in embarrassment, Qi Feng¡¯s forehead hits the operating table, and directly Knock out a **** mouth. The huge water flow brought by the black shadow was extremely fast, like a waterspout. Lu Liran held the direction tightly in the chaos, so that the submarine did not turn over under the collision. After finally stabilizing the submarine, Lu Liran stared straight ahead. I saw that the black shadow was actually a giant blue-ringed octopus with a huge body like a crater under the sea! Compared with its size, the submarine is nothing at all! It retracted its tentacles and then slammed it, like a rubber band, moving forward tens of meters at an extremely fast speed. The Meyer narwhal swimming in front of the submarine seemed suddenly smaller by the backdrop of the giant blue-ringed octopus. rise. The giant blue-ringed octopus engulfed its prey, and suddenly sprayed thick black ink, and the sea was pitch black in an instant. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and he saw a smear of blood red gradually swaying in the dark sea water. And in the center of the pitch-black ink, the blood color is getting thicker and thicker. As the water waves swayed, almost all the waters in this area were dyed into a bright red underwater world. The live broadcast room fell silent for an instant. Everyone saw in silence that a single white horn suddenly fell out of the thick ink and fell straight to the bottom of the sea. This is the deep sea below 100 meters, an upgraded version of the law of the jungle. Chapter 155 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 155 Lu Liran glanced at the water depth reading on the submarine, which was at a depth of nearly 850 meters. Everything around is quiet and silent, as if falling into a no-man¡¯s land. Except in the dark ink blob. But soon, not too long later, the tranquility in the deep sea was broken by a group of uninvited guests following the smell of blood. First, a pendant shark about two meters long jumped into the ink ball, quickly tore off a large piece of meat, and then sped away. Then three, five, a dozen¡­ In the blink of an eye, it seemed that all the large, carnivorous and aggressive fish were attracted by the smell of blood here. There are sharks, but there are more marlins that are more adapted to the deep sea and more ferocious than sharks, as if this place has become a buffet feast. A massacre occurred thousands of meters below the sea, but there was no trace of it on the surface of the sea thousands of meters above. Lu Liran took a deep breath and looked away. ¡¾I, grass¡­ what did I see? ? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck my whale QAQ¡¿ [Gah, no wonder there are so few goddess whales¡­ I said that they are so big and have no natural enemies, why can¡¯t they reproduce, dare to have giant monsters QAQ] The researchers of the research institute were originally watching Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room with great interest, pointing here and there, discussions can be in full swing, but at this moment, they are so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard Clearly. The newly discovered Mayer¡¯s narwhal was¡­ gone? It happened so fast that I didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡°What was that just now? Can a blue-ringed octopus grow so big?!¡± Someone in the research institute couldn¡¯t hold back his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a blue-ringed octopus. Although its characteristics match, it obviously has far more tentacles than an octopus, and its body is like a mountain. This kind of creature is not among the deep-sea creatures we have recorded¡­Is it the director?¡± Someone turned to ask the old director. The old director stared at the screen in silence, as if he was thinking about something, and he spoke after a few seconds¡ª ¡°This is probably a creature that lives at a depth of 4,000 meters in the ocean. It is called the Vabrisian deep-sea monster, which means many tentacles.¡± They are so well hidden that they hardly appear in the sight of humans, only the legends handed down by sailors have described such creatures, but there has never been substantial evidence to prove their existence.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a creature with my own eyes one day.¡± He paused, then changed the topic: ¡°But since there are already giant octopuses appearing on the surface of the sea, if this kind of creature really comes from a depth of four thousand meters It is not impossible for the abyss to swim to the deep zone within one thousand meters.¡± The old director wiped his glasses and sighed deeply: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened under the sea that caused these big guys to move so unusually.¡± Everyone in the research institute fell silent, they thought more than the audience in other live broadcast rooms¡ª If these creatures that should have lived in the ultra-abystal zone at a depth of 1,000 to 4,000 meters, or even 6,000 meters, now all run to the middle zone and stay in such a deep sea for a long time, then the human race will be destroyed. What kind of earth-shaking changes should life and work be subjected to? The old director sighed slowly to break the silence: ¡°Look again, maybe it¡¯s only for a while. At least, it is impossible for these creatures to frequently appear in the middle zone at a depth of two to three hundred meters in the past ten years, let alone survive for a long time.¡± In such an environment, their bodies also need to adapt to changes in pressure, or the abyss is more suitable for their survival.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, through Mr. Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, we have seen the changes in the water ahead of time, and we are more confident in predicting what will happen next, so as to make more preparations for the living space of the citizens of the barren star.¡± The director looked firmly at all the researchers. ¡°From now on, everyone must analyze the latest video image data obtained from Mr. Lu frame by frame, and don¡¯t miss any details.¡± ¡°receive!¡± The atmosphere in the research institute was revived again, and Lu Liran and Qi Feng had already left the **** area by driving the submarine. The Blue Hole itself is a huge submarine canyon landform. It has been detected that the depth of the sea here reaches six kilometers. When the submarine dived, Lu Liran and Qi Feng successively saw the wreckage of some huge ships, almost all of which sank on the seabed at a depth of nearly 4,800 meters. The two maneuvered the submarine carefully around the wreckage and dived deeper. Just as Qi Feng stopped the bleeding on his forehead, he turned his head and left a nosebleed in embarrassment. ¡°This is already 6,000 meters underwater. In fact, ordinary people will feel extremely unbearable physical discomfort when they are 2,000 meters underwater.¡± Lu Liran said while stopping Qi Feng¡¯s bleeding, ¡± The water pressure here is equivalent to 1100 times the surface, which is an extremely scary number concept.¡± Qi Feng thanked him in a low voice, and quickly said: ¡°I can do it, thank you Deputy Lu¡­Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, and turned his attention back to the field of vision screen in front of him, observing the dark sea area around him, the visibility was getting lower and lower. [1100 times¡­ Although I can¡¯t imagine what the concept is, but I think it¡¯s scary] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Anyway, what comes out of Brother Lu¡¯s mouth¡­ just plan for the worst] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, twitched the corner of his mouth, thought for a while and said: ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, the pressure here is equivalent to, if I leave the submarine without wearing any protective equipment, at the first moment exposed to the deep sea, it will Flattened into a puddle of meat.¡± ¡¾¡­What did I say, it really is the worst plan¡¿ [I¡¯m going, it¡¯s too scary] Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, his gaze paused, and he suddenly noticed something, and he softly greeted Qi Feng: ¡°Look at the seabed over there!¡± Under the strong light beams emitted by the submarine, a string of emerald green vines looked very out of place in this colorless deep sea. Seeing this, Qi Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately turned to Lu Liran: ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, she heard Qi Bai¡¯s nervous voice: ¡°I found abnormal energy fluctuations, be careful!¡± ¡°Got it, we saw it.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. He exchanged a glance with Qi Feng, and operated the submarine to drive slowly and carefully towards the green vine. After approaching, I found that the end of the green vine was down to another abyss at a nearly 90-degree right angle, and the roots of the green vine were coiled around the cliffs of the trench, like a curtain hanging down. Lu Liran and Qi Feng thought they had reached the bottom of the ocean, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was another world around a corner. Both of them took a light breath in unison. ¡°Look, Mr. Lu! Is that the logo of the Desolate Star Submarine Fleet?¡± Qi Feng exclaimed in a low voice, quickly took a picture and zoomed in. Sure enough, it is the symbol of the Desolate Star Submarine Fleet. When the two approached and took a closer look, they saw that a barren star submarine was tightly entangled by countless vines, and the metal on the surface was entangled and deformed. It was hard to imagine that these vines would have such amazing strength. Looking at the hatch on the top of the submarine, there were obvious signs of emergency escape. The people inside should have escaped immediately after being entangled by the magic vines. With this discovery, Lu Liran knew that they were not far from their destination. When the submarine approached, the emerald green magic vine began to move slowly, approaching Lu Liran and the others as if consciously. The two men, who had been prepared for a long time, operated the submarine and dived straight into the cornered abyss. Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat a little fast, he didn¡¯t expect to find the wreckage of a barren star military submarine here. After diving down for another hundred meters, Lu Liran saw something hanging on the cliff of the abyss with sharp eyes. He adjusted the light beam to shine on it, and his pupils shrank suddenly. [This is a person? ! Why is there someone here! ? ¡¿ [I¡¯ll be rich, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s broad daylight, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± [My day, what kind of horror is this in the live broadcast room, woo woo woo, people are almost scared to death] ¡¾Hiss, this person seems to be wearing a military uniform¡¿ The drone adjusted the lens to zoom in, and saw a team member wearing a star diving team uniform tied by vines and hanging on the cliff. His protective helmet was overgrown with vines, with branches sticking out from the broken hood, stained red. Qi Feng closed his eyes tightly. Lu Liran said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s the team members who broke away from the submarine in front.¡± He pointed to the corner, and saw a round and small breakaway vehicle broken into the cliff, with four seats, a corpse lying inside, and three people, one of whom was hanging on the side, and two more. The person¡¯s current whereabouts appear to be unknown. He paused for a moment, then his eyes suddenly focused on the console of the aircraft, and he saw a small brown, five-pointed star-like braided object stuck in the console. Made of coconut bark. Lu Liran was stunned for two seconds, then his face suddenly changed. ¡ª¡ª¡±Now, I will give you the stars at night and the first sunshine in the morning.¡± A man¡¯s gentle, cautious and somewhat expectant voice popped out of Lu Liran¡¯s mind, as if he still saw the other party¡¯s penetrating and firm steel blue eyes. Lu Liran was in a daze for a moment, and his heart beat violently. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran unexpectedly, and then looked at the broken disengaged aircraft, a little confused. Lu Liran came back to his senses, he pursed his lips, and said coldly, ¡°Continue diving.¡± ¡°receive.¡± Lu Liran knew that Ke Ji would go down, and he would never let those two dive team members sacrifice meaninglessly. After discovering the traces, Lu Liran obviously increased his dive speed. Qi Feng didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, but just cooperated to increase the speed. [Wow, the dive speed is too fast, I feel a little dizzy¡­Brother Lu and the others feel it will be more obvious] [Now it¡¯s more than 8,000 meters away! ¡¿ [This is equivalent to inserting the first peak of the desolate star into the sea upside down, right? ! ¡¿ [In this way, I have a sense of the picture¡­it¡¯s too deep, I rely on it] [One thing to say, what kind of treasure can I find here¡­] [Next time someone says there is a treasure under the blue hole, I will slap it] The speed of their dive was indeed not slow, and even Lu Liran felt a little pain in his ears and ringing in his ears. He frowned and pinched the base of his ears subconsciously, feeling a trace of dampness, looked down, and saw rusty red stains between his fingers. ¡°Mr. Lu! It¡¯s too fast, your body won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± Qi Feng shouted anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, continue to dive.¡± Lu Liran ordered in a cold voice, looking straight ahead expressionlessly, breathing tight. Chapter 156 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 156 Qi Feng frowned, not understanding why Lu Liran suddenly doubled his search speed regardless of his body¡¯s carrying capacity. But she didn¡¯t say anything, and silently cooperated with Lu Liran¡¯s decision. She believed that Vice Captain Lu must have his reasons. At the same time, an inexplicable sense of urgency pressed on Qi Feng¡¯s chest, as if time had entered a countdown. Dive nine thousand meters! This number is infinitely close to the record of the deepest seabed detection given by the official desolate star. The official nine kilometers below the sea is a barren land, and life detectors can¡¯t detect any signs. No submarine ever went down. ¡ª at least not publicly. But in fact there are. After Qi Feng and Qi Bai decided to set off, they once told Lu Liran that an encrypted message inside the military was accidentally intercepted by Qi Bai¡ª¡ª Two submarines carrying out limit detection of seabed topography suddenly lost contact with the corps after going deep into the seabed for 10,000 meters. The last signal they sent before they lost contact was: ¡°There is life here.¡± However, because the mission of detecting the limit of the seabed terrain was completely against the humanitarian approach, and directly led to the disappearance and death of eight elite members, the news was blocked by the military and was not announced to the public. ¡°The little white boat calls for the big monster, and the little white boat calls for the big monster.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s voice carried a ridiculous code name, breaking the somewhat overly quiet and dignified atmosphere in the submarine cockpit. Qi Feng himself didn¡¯t realize how much she was looking forward to Qi Bai¡¯s voice, and immediately picked up the communicator: ¡°The big monster has received it, please tell me.¡± ¡°The little white boat has received a signal from the group of sea turtles, 1,300 meters directly below you.¡± Qi Bai said quickly. He paused for a moment, hesitating a little: ¡°Besides, your dive speed of only 3,000 meters was too fast, did you encounter any situation?¡± Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran after hearing the words, but did not answer. After two seconds of silence, Lu Liran picked up the communicator and replied, ¡°I found the dead turtle and the target trace.¡± Qi Bai took a deep breath. Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran in surprise, obviously they saw the same situation, why didn¡¯t she find any trace of His Excellency the Commander¡­As expected of Deputy Team Lu. Qi Feng said in a deep voice: ¡°We will dive 1,300 meters now.¡± ¡°Dive another 1,300 meters, and the underwater pressure is likely to crack the special glass of the submarine. Even the special structure of the submarine may not be able to withstand such pressure. You must pay attention. ¡± Qi Bai reminded. ¡°Once a similar situation occurs, we must return to the surface in time!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Got it.¡± All the audience in the live broadcast room were confused, why do they always feel that the purpose of the anchor¡¯s live broadcast this time is not pure? [It¡¯s already nine thousand meters away, do we still have to go down? So fight? ¡¿ [Ah, what target trace? ¡¿ ¡¾Treasure hunting? Looking for baby? ¡¿ [What is a dead turtle, I didn¡¯t see anything] ¡¾I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m blind¡¿ [I am blind in the deep sea] [Forget it, even in broad daylight on land, Brother Lu can always see the details we ignore¡­ Just get used to it] ¡¾Too¡¿ ¡¾no! Sober up! Whose platform anchor will drive a submarine directly to the bottom of the sea that is nearly 10,000 meters deep in order to live broadcast the treasure hunt! Things that even the barren star military cannot do! This is desperate! ¡¿ [Grass, I just said that something is not right, I almost went astray by following the barrage] [That¡¯s right, the host is too persistent, isn¡¯t there any further down¡­ Is there a deeper place? Isn¡¯t it the bottom of the sea? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and answered the doubts in the live broadcast room in a low voice: ¡°Further down, there is a mysterious place that no one knows about the Blue Hole, and it is also our final destination this time.¡± ¡°And, indeed, the purpose of my entering the blue hole this time is to find the treasure that was thrown deep in the blue hole.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s heart beat faster when he heard this. Didn¡¯t they come to look for Your Excellency the Commander? Although I can¡¯t state the purpose clearly, but¡­ How to say this is so ambiguous¡­ [Wow, the treasure that the anchor is desperately looking for must be very valuable, right? ! ¡¿ [Must find it! Sit and wait for the eye-opener hehehe] [Blindly guess that thing is worth tens of millions of star coins] [Then I¡¯ll guess¡­ 100 million! ¡¿ Seeing this, Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly, scanning the endless abyss in front of him with persistent eyes, not letting go of any details, and said at the same time: ¡°He¡­is quite valuable. He is rich like an enemy.¡± Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief of the Federation, can you not have money? When the war was at its most stalemate and fiercest, the savings of the entire Federation were emptied, and it was His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief who used all his savings to support the entire Federation Army. And not only did not use up all the savings, but instead used the war to support the war, filling up the federation¡¯s exhausted savings again. When Lu Liran was still in the army, he heard his father mention the commander-in-chief, saying that if the other party hadn¡¯t become a soldier or a soldier, then he would be a respectable and terrible business opponent. It was completely beyond Lu Liran¡¯s expectation to hear such an evaluation from his father. In his impression, Ke Ji is the invincible commander in chief and the patron saint of the federation. Suddenly, his father added such a completely irrelevant evaluation, which somewhat made him feel a little disharmonious, as if he was split into two. two people. But no matter what, Lu Liran knows that whatever the Commander wants to do, he will definitely be able to do it¡ªwhether it is the economic strength to support the war, or the combat power to defeat the invaders. Lu Liran withdrew his mind and let down his breath. The body has gradually adapted to the discomfort caused by the rapid dive just now, and no more symptoms of ear and nostril bleeding. The two maintained their previous dive speed, and when they were still 300 meters above the seabed, they suddenly discovered something. ¡°Look, Mr. Lu, is that¡­a piece of metal?¡± Qi Feng leaned forward slightly, and spoke hesitantly. I saw that the rectangular piece of metal, which was ten meters long and two meters wide, was covered with thick sea mud. It seemed that it had been lying here for at least several years. The failed operation of the barren star military only happened a few months ago, so how could there be traces of human beings so long ago here? Qi Feng suspected that he was wrong. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and vaguely saw something in the muddy water. He made a decisive decision and whispered to Qi Feng: ¡°Get ready, auto-hover, we are going out of the cabin.¡± Qi Feng was slightly surprised, and immediately nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Liran used 200,000 gas points to exchange for two sets of diving combat suits at a depth of 10,000 meters. The diving suits they prepared earlier may be a bit useless at this depth. Pretending to take it out of the terminal, Lu Liran handed one of the sets to Qi Feng, signaling him to wear it. System produced, quality assurance. The weight and volume of the barren star military diving combat suit are very heavy. After wearing it, it is like wearing a humanoid doll on the body. It is very inconvenient to move, and the underwater depth limit of ordinary military diving suits is 9,000 meters. , if it exceeds nine kilometers, the time spent underwater will be limited. However, the body produced by the system is like the thickness of an ordinary explosion-proof bulletproof vest, and the outer layer is covered with a thin layer of light-colored film, which not only plays the role of dispersing the underwater pressure, but also has a fluorescent color reflection. Under certain contact lenses, it can be easily distinguished in the deep sea without light, and it is extremely light. The two put on diving combat uniforms and came to the transit space of the separation ship. The two looked at each other. Lu Liran put his palm on the pressure release handle and counted down in a low voice: ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡± Qi Feng took a deep breath. As the last countdown fell, the hatch opened, and the two felt a huge force as if pulling themselves, pulling them out of the space of the cabin ship. Qi Feng¡¯s heart beat faster, this is the deep sea below 10,000 meters! She has never performed an EVM mission at such a depth. Surrounded by dark sea water, the visibility was less than two meters, as if there were pairs of unknown eyes hidden in the darkness, silently watching her every move. Qi Feng unconsciously breathed a lot faster. One hand pressed Qi Feng¡¯s shoulder, Qi Feng was startled, subconsciously grabbed that hand and pulled it forward violently, wanting to throw it backhanded, but he didn¡¯t expect that the force behind him didn¡¯t change at all, instead he grabbed it. The wrist that held her was buckled back slightly, and all the strength in Qi Feng¡¯s hand was immediately relieved. Qi Feng woke up in a cold sweat, turned his head to look over, and saw Lu Liran shook his head slightly at her, then let go of his hand, and made a gesture to indicate if she could continue. Qi Feng pinched his palms hard, she insisted on coming, she showed the ability and professionalism of the captain of the sixth diving team, and she must not hold back. She secretly warned herself, nodded with a steady mind, and made a gesture to indicate that she could continue. Seeing this, Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything else, but lightly patted Qi Feng¡¯s shoulder, motioned forward silently, motioning for Qi Feng to follow. The two completely black figures with a hint of light and no light, are like two mysterious phantoms in the deep sea, faintly visible. The audience in the live broadcast room held their breath at the same time. This was the first time for them, and also for the entire Desolate Star, to publicly see humans wearing diving combat suits stepping into the 10,000-meter deep sea! You approached the place where you found the rectangular metal before, and Lu Liran stroked the plaster on it, and saw that under the plaster was a row of characters that were corroded to the point of lack of color and corners, which could be vaguely identified¡ªthe Irisr. There was a trace of surprise in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. The Ilisr was the cruise ship that had an accident in the Blue Hole a few years ago. There were 300 crew members and passengers on board, but only a dozen survivors remained in the end. A few months after the accident, the cruise ship suddenly reappeared hundreds of nautical miles away from the blue hole. I saw that the entire metal-skinned cruise ship was smashed into a ball like a toy, only the words ¡°Irisil¡± engraved on the ship¡¯s body were still clearly visible, so it was recognized. All of a sudden there was an uproar. Right now, the rectangular metal discovered by Lu Liran and Qi Feng is part of the wreckage of the cruise ship. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that the cruise ship was brought to such a deep place, he couldn¡¯t help frowning, and gestured to Qi Feng, and the two of them carefully observed the area. Going deep into the area where the rectangular metal nameplate was found, Lu Liran and Qi Feng found piles of white bones not surprisingly. The survivors on those cruise ships claimed that they encountered sea monsters at the beginning, but now the theory of sea monsters has been confirmed just now¡ªwhether it is the same one or not, at least they do exist in the deep sea of Desolate Star¡ª So the hundreds of cruise ship passengers and crew who have disappeared and have not been found so far should be here. They were dragged into the abyss by sea monsters and stayed in the endless darkness forever and ever. Lu Liran and Qi Feng silently swam across the pile of bones. The bones of hundreds of people on the missing list gathered here, forming a suffocating **** of bones under the sea. The audience in the live broadcast room were all shocked and surprised, staring at the screen of the live broadcast room in disbelief¡ª [These are bones? ! Skeleton! ¡¿ ¡¾The Elisir¡­isn¡¯t that the luxury cruise ship that disappeared near the blue hole three years ago? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Now that I¡¯m talking about it, I¡¯m reminded too, shit, these are the missing passengers? ¡¿ [I thought that the bodies of these people had been washed all over the world by the currents of the Barents Sea¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that they were here] [Now that someone has finally discovered it, it can be regarded as a consolation] The bones piled up with the rocks under the sea, forming a place like a maze of rocks. Those bones were either buried in the ground or hung on the rocks. Lu Liran and Qi Feng had to walk sideways carefully through it. A cluster of inconspicuous gray-green vines quietly shuttled between the bones and rocks, closely following Lu Liran and Qi Feng. Lu Liran turned his head abruptly, his eyes were cold, he suddenly bent down, and went straight to the bones under the drone. Seeing the mud all over the ground being lifted up and swung away by Lu Liran¡¯s movements, Qi Feng hurriedly waved away the blocked vision and hurriedly followed. Lu Liran suddenly reached out and grabbed a twisting vine in his palm. The vines quickly wrapped around Lu Liran¡¯s wrists and arms like a stick on a snake, and even wanted to grab Lu Liran¡¯s respirator. Magic vine! Lu Liran¡¯s expression froze, and under the buoyancy of the sea water, he suddenly retracted his waist, abdomen, and limbs, flipped in the air, and used all his strength to ruthlessly pull out the vine hidden under the bone. The vines are connected with abundant rhizomes, swaying with teeth and claws in the fluctuating water. Lu Liran cut off the vine that was entangled, and quickly gestured to Qi Feng. Instead of retreating, the two rushed straight to the root of the magic vine that Lu Liran had pulled out. The sediment under the sea is mostly loose, and the magic vines are not as indestructible as they are on land. Although they are easy to uproot, they also have an advantage-they float with the ocean currents, slithering around in the sand and mud like slippery mice. Lu Liran didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and didn¡¯t give the magic vine the slightest chance to evaluate his opponent. Before the opponent decided to flee or not, he rushed straight to the magic vine, and at the same time drew out the handle of the machete, and cut straight across the thick rhizome. All the vines shrank towards Lu Liran at the same time they felt the danger. Qi Feng held the submersible blaster in both hands, and dexterously walked around Lu Liran, shooting heavy cannons one by one, resisting the vines that shrank and stabbed Lu Liran one by one. With a loud bang, the gray-green sap instantly stained the surrounding sea water. At the same time that Lu Liran cut off the root of the magic vine, the vines that were stabbing at the two of them all wilted and fell heavily on the seabed. Lu Liran looked cold and serious, looking coldly at the aroused mess, a dozen or so vines about five or six meters long had lost their vitality, like withered ferns lying limply on the pile of bones. [Ahhh, when the anchor suddenly turned around to look at it just now! I was so scared that I forgot to breathe! ¡¿ [I thought they were looking at me! This angle is awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾Murderous MAX¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s fighting power at 10,000 meters under the sea is also so brave! ¡ªSauerkraut fish is given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [It feels like the host¡¯s suit is working, otherwise how could he move so flexibly under such terrible pressure] [It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s so handsome¡ªsalted fish, fish and fish give the host 1x white truffle] [Miss is also so cool! Heavy artillery attack! Absolutely! ¡ªGinger candy biscuit is given to the anchor 1x sushi] This is just a small part of the vanguard of the magic vines, indicating that they have stepped into the area of the magic vines. Lu Liran flicked the blade, cut through the water, and inserted the tip of the knife back into the scabbard. He turned to Qi Feng, made a hand gesture, and praised the other party¡¯s cooperation just at the right time, and now, they want to move on. Qi Feng nodded, and couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth. [Sorry, what did I see just now? ! Magic vine? ! The one in the amusement park? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Looks like it, but not as big as in the amusement park¡¿ [The road to the enemy is narrow, what is the fate of Brother Lu and the magic vine in the past and present?] [This thing won¡¯t be drowned in the water? ! Can¡¯t the seabed pressure kill it? This is too magical] [I just searched for magic vines¡­ There is so little information, but I saw a post saying that it seems that in the A69 galaxy, three planets were invaded by magic vines and turned into death stars! Not sure whether it is true¡¿ [It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s just a plant, so ruthless? ! ¡¿ [To be honest, let¡¯s take a look at the previous amusement park. If it hadn¡¯t been burned down by a fire in the park, otherwise it would not be so easy to get it done.] [Damn it¡­Brother Lu, pull out the magic vine by the roots and cook vegetable soup! Then the honorary citizen has to plug you this time] [Brother Lu: Thank you for the invitation, don¡¯t cue, run away] Swimming across the bone-strewn sea slope, the topography of the seabed in front of me suddenly changed again, and a corridor appeared. I couldn¡¯t tell how deep it was. It was only about three or four meters wide, and it was a narrow area that submarines could hardly enter. Qi Feng originally wanted to go around this corridor, but he didn¡¯t want Lu Liran to stop instead. Seeing this, Qi Feng made a gesture with some doubts, indicating that the submarine here is impassable and the width is not enough. Lu Liran took out the diving flashlight he carried with him and pointed it down. The visibility of the flashlight was only three or four meters, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He frowned slightly, but motioned for Qi Fengyou to come closer. He stretched out his hand to touch the cliff beside him, and only when he swam closer could he see an extremely deep incision there, which was forty or fifty centimeters deep, stretching four or five meters long and stopping abruptly. After Qi Feng noticed it, his brows tightened, and he quickly looked at Lu Liran, a little surprised, but then she swam to the other side of the corridor, and found a very similar notch in a place that was almost obliquely parallel. Qi Feng took a deep breath in his heart, and understood what Lu Liran was thinking¡ª It is very likely that a submarine, or the escape pod of a submarine, rushed into the corridor rapidly, and it may be stuck somewhere deep below. Lu Liran pointed down, and compared a number representing ¡°ten¡±, which means that they dived ten meters down, and if they didn¡¯t find it, they would go back. They have been exposed to a depth of 10,000 meters under the sea for nearly an hour. Even if the combat uniforms given by the system are very powerful, it is impossible to directly modify the tolerance limit of the human body. In order to search sustainably, their best solution is to return to the submarine to resupply and rest while searching. Lu Liran glanced at his diving watch, and it was already 10,328 meters below sea level. Every five meters below the sea was a different challenge and threat. He estimated Qi Feng¡¯s ability to withstand it, and then made the decision to dive ten meters. To be honest, Lu Liran wasn¡¯t sure if there was a submarine rushing into the submarine tunnel underneath, but those two symmetrical notches had to attract his attention. After diving five meters, Lu Liran vaguely saw a blue light below. It was almost impossible to see this scene in the dark deep seabed. He cheered up and looked at Qi Feng, and saw that Qi Feng couldn¡¯t help but gesture excitedly¡ªthere is a situation! The two suppressed their excitement, but approached the faint blue light more cautiously. About three meters down, Lu Liran and Qi Feng finally saw clearly that it was actually a small clump of plankton floating in the water like dandelions. The completely transparent, palm-sized body is flowing with fluorescent blue blood, emitting a faint blue light in the dark deep water, attracting these strange and unknown beings to approach¡­ Lu Liran suddenly shuddered, attracted! He abruptly stopped Qi Feng who approached unconsciously out of curiosity, before he had time to do anything, a strong force suddenly came from his chest, pulling him up violently. Qi Feng didn¡¯t react, and was pulled up by Lu Liran, directly pulling up tens of centimeters. Lu Liran was startled, the dagger hidden in his cuff slipped out, and he slashed back very quickly, and immediately his wrist was gripped, the numbness was slightly tingling, and he couldn¡¯t help letting go of the knife. His chest rose and fell suddenly, and when he looked closely, he saw a man hugging him close to his back, only a pair of familiar steel-blue eyes were exposed under the diving mask. Lu Liran¡¯s heart jumped with great joy and excitement, he couldn¡¯t possibly mistake these eyes! The man stopped Lu Liran and Qi Feng behind him, then took out an underwater burning stick, ignited it, and threw it directly at the light blue plankton group. I saw the group of plankton scattered to avoid, and in the depths of the dark corridor under the light blue, a huge and hideous head slowly floated up. It is almost as wide as this corridor, occupying the entire space, and the two eyes are almost sideways at the two ends of the head, which looks extremely weird. It opened its mouth full of jagged fangs, closed the burning stick in one gulp, and then quietly dived down again. The deep water regained its calmness just now, and the light blue plankton group slowly gathered back again, everything was as it was a minute ago. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, the joy and excitement of seeing Ke Ji safe and sound was immediately washed away by the unknown tunnel monster, and his palms were cold. [Fuck, shit, shit, shit, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [This is fucking! What a monster! ¡¿ [I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m really gone] ¡¾Brothers and sisters, in tonight¡¯s nightmare, everyone faces me, there are you, me, and it woo woo woo] Chapter 157 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 157 Ke Ji patted Lu Liran on the shoulder, and made a gesture to signal him to follow. The three turned and went upstream. Under the leadership of Ke Ji, the three of them turned into a place that seemed to be piled up with ruins and boulders. Due to the extremely poor visibility, it was difficult for them to see the whole picture. However, the drone¡¯s lens is much more visible than the human eye in the deep sea. Through the live broadcast room, it looks like a collapsed palace. The audience in the live broadcast room exclaimed one after another, before recovering from the huge sea monster in the underwater passageway, they saw the anchor and his party swim to a place that looked like human ruins in a blink of an eye. [I rely on the underwater city? ! ¡¿ [The sunken Altagon¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾That legendary city that existed centuries ago? A land of abundance where the gods descended? ¡¿ [Looking at this architectural style, it was indeed centuries ago¡­ Could it be that the legend is true! ? ¡¿ [Is this what the anchor is looking for? ! Altagon¡¯s words¡­it is indeed an incomparably rich country! According to the legend, every brick wall in that city is built with real gold and silver, and every lamp is made of jewels to gather brilliance¡­] [Just listen to the details, how could it be true] [Listening is also enjoyable QAQ] Lu Liran was also extremely shocked. He had naturally heard of the legend of Altagon, but he never took it seriously¡ª A prosperous city that stood hundreds of years ago suddenly collapsed and sank into the vast ocean within a day. Their urban civilization almost disappeared completely, leaving only legends passed down by word of mouth. It sounds like a poor excuse for a storyteller who can¡¯t wring out any more details. The three of them swam into the interior of the ruined palace. There were broken walls everywhere, and it was almost impossible to find a complete dome. They swam in for nearly ten minutes, and finally a little light appeared in front of them. With this light, four complete submarines formed a circle, connected end to end, as if merging into a small seabed fortress. Ke Ji unscrewed the door of the ship, opened the pressure chamber, and the three of them quickly swam in. The pressure chamber automatically merged and decompressed, the seawater in the cabin was automatically discharged, and the waterline dropped rapidly. Ke Ji was the first to take off his diving mask, turned around and hugged Lu Liran forcefully, and said in a low voice, suppressing his excitement and disbelief: ¡°You are here.¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, opened the mask, and his chest heaved violently. He raised his head slightly and looked into Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, not missing the surprise and worry in the man¡¯s eyes. Lu Liran¡¯s heart felt hot, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to hold Ke Ji¡¯s neck, pressed down slightly, and raised his head to kiss the man¡¯s cool lips. Ke Ji was stunned for a second, and then quickly regained the initiative. He wrapped his hands tightly around Lu Liran¡¯s waist, pressed the man against the bulkhead of the decompression chamber and kissed him forcefully, wishing to rub the man into his own flesh and blood. His kiss was as violent as a storm at first, and then slowed down when Lu Liran was panting, and changed to a soft peck. He held Lu Liran¡¯s cold face and kissed the corners of her lips, eyelids, nose tip little by little¡­ Like the most devout believer, gentle and serious to the extreme. Lu Liran quickly came back to his senses, under Ke Ji¡¯s delicate kiss, his ears were so red that they could bleed. After feeling the familiar hug, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss Ke Ji, but he never thought that he would get such a long and lingering kiss. He couldn¡¯t help but touch the glands on the back of his neck, it was astonishingly hot, as if it was going to burn his mind. Ke Ji hugged him tightly, gently held Lu Liran¡¯s wrist that was touching the gland, and stroked the skin with his fingers, feeling the body under his hand shake violently. His eyes darkened, and he quickly withdrew his fingers. Not now. Lu Liran took a few deep breaths, and the cool and cloudy breath poured into his nasal cavity, making him sober and calm. After calming down, he noticed that there was a third person in the decompression chamber. Qi Feng opened his mouth slightly and opened his eyes wide. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Liran and Ke Ji separated and looked towards him that he seemed to have found his voice: ¡°Lu, Mr. Lu¡­you¡­forced kiss¡­ah no¡­meaning¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted Qi Feng¡¯s words, glanced at Qi Feng lightly, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about such trivial matters later, follow me.¡± trifle? Commander, is it a trivial matter to be kissed forcibly? Qi Feng thought to himself in a daze, then suddenly came back to his senses, retracted his gaze and quickly replied: ¡°Got it.¡± Just as Qi Feng finished speaking, he heard Qi Bai¡¯s terrified voice: ¡°Hey!! Mr. Lu forced a kiss¡ª¡± ¡°Qi Bai!¡± Qi Feng cut off Qi Bai¡¯s words, and almost both siblings would have betrayed the identity of the Commander because of this kiss. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Forcibly kissing or something, hiss, it seems that he did it. The reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room was similar to that of the Qi Feng siblings, perhaps a little more surprised¡ª¡ª [I¡¯m careless, this is the most **** I¡¯ve done today! ! ¡¿ [Ke Meiren? ! beauty? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaea ¡¿ [The beauty is a soldier¡­? ! right? ! Isn¡¯t it four-body inactivity! ? ¡¿ [Forcibly kissed? Forced kiss! The cp I knocked was stamped by the official ah ah ah] [Fuck, caught off guard! The live broadcast room was almost harmonized because of yhsq! ¡¿ [Woooooo, I knew it was true! Think of a cp name quickly! ¡¿ [Wait, after a while, I¡¯m the only one who thinks that after the beauty was kissed forcibly¡­ from behind, she¡¯s pushed back? ¡¿ [Reverse, reverse position? ! (Pupil Earthquake)] ¡¾It¡¯s not impossible to accept a superior position (whispers)¡¿ And the housekeeper who was watching the live broadcast with the cub in the hotel almost threw the cub to the ground. Kid Lu Ziqian was ignorant, poking the light screen with his chubby little hands: ¡°Uncle Jin, you are a beautiful uncle, kiss me! Squeeze!¡± Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Can children really watch such scenes? /// The doors of the decompression chamber leading to the inside of the submarine opened one after another, and Lu Liran and Qi Feng followed Ke Ji into the cabin quickly. Since he wanted to enter the interior of a military submarine, Lu Liran turned off the visual function of the live broadcast room, and the whole live broadcast room suddenly became pitch black, only the footsteps of the three people sounded rhythmically in the quiet corridor. The four submarines formed a circle end to end, so the passageway was also a ring. Lu Liran was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the submarine of Huangxing was actually designed with such an additional function. Although it is a bit tasteless in most cases, it has to be said that at least it came in handy this time. The three of them quickly walked to the main cockpit. All the surviving submarine crew members were here. There were sixteen people in total, including Qin Weiyang, the commander in charge of this operation. After they heard the sound of the cabin door opening, they turned around at the same time, and were very surprised to see a man and a woman following behind Ke Ji. ¡°There is actually someone¡­ I thought he was talking nonsense.¡± ¡°This depth¡­ how did these two people get here? No, how did they survive!?¡± ¡°who is it?¡± Ke Ji looked at Qin Weiyang, nodded slightly and said: ¡°They are my people, I will be responsible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded, his eyes fell on Lu Liran and Qi Feng, after a few glances, he frowned slightly and looked away. ¡°Hey, what is that?¡± Some team members pointed to Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast drone, a little surprised. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned, glanced at Ke Ji, saw Ke Ji nodding, then pursed his lips and said, ¡°Drones.¡± ¡°Hiss! I know who you are! Are you the anchor?¡± Someone in the team whispered, ¡°I watched your live broadcast in Salba! At that time, your face was full of scars, and you looked very scary, and now Nothing like it!¡± The man paused, then asked suspiciously, ¡°Is it the same person?¡± Qi Feng lowered his face when he heard the sound, and immediately got up to stand in front of Lu Liran. Lu Liran looked at Qi Feng unexpectedly, smiled slightly, and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qi Feng pursed her lips, even though she stepped back slightly and sat back in her seat, she still stared at the man with an unkind expression. When the man saw this, he scratched his hair in embarrassment, and said, ¡°I just thought of your camera ball, which can continue to broadcast live in places like Salba where the signal fails, so I recognized you, nothing else the meaning of.¡± ¡°Are you live?¡± Qin Weiyang looked at Lu Liran upon hearing this. Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°After entering here, the visual function has been turned off.¡± Qin Weiyang paused when he saw this, and said, ¡°You can open it.¡± ¡°Open?¡± Lu Liran paused, although he was a little surprised, but since the commander had spoken, he simply turned on the drone¡¯s screen. ¡¾Grass! For the first time in my life, I saw what it looked like in a submarine! ! worth it! ¡¿ [Awesome! ¡¿ [This military enthusiast is satisfied with one book] ¡°All citizens of Desolate Star should see all the soldiers who died for this mission.¡± Qin Weiyang said in a deep voice. Lu Liran fell silent, and after a while he asked, ¡°What happened to you? Are you trapped here?¡± Qin Weiyang said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you met him? A guy who looks like an octopus.¡± Lu Liran understood, nodded and said: ¡°Meet it. We turned off all the lights of the submarine and avoided it.¡± ¡°Sure enough, we have to turn off the lights¡­¡± A team member standing next to Lu Liran muttered softly. Seeing Lu Liran looking over, he said: ¡°When we bumped into it, the fleet was sailing at full speed. We wanted to go around it, but we didn¡¯t expect it to attract its pursuit. The two submarines were pulled down by it and crashed until later. I barely avoided all the blinding lights.¡± In fact, Koji immediately ordered them to turn off all the lights, but only the submarine he was on did so. Other ships did not respond to such a near-suicidal behavior of blindly walking in the deep sea. They believed that the speed of the submarine could be faster than that huge ¡°octopus¡±. It wasn¡¯t until the two submarines with the lights on that they crashed that they tried to go blind with the lights off. Lu Liran frowned when he heard this: ¡°Creatures in the deep sea are naturally sensitive to light, and of course they will come to test and attack when they see light. Even those giant candied fish that live at a depth of one thousand meters know how to evolve a light-emitting lure organ to attract Small fish prey, you¡­ tsk.¡± He was talking, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything. He knew that Ke Ji must have reminded him, but here, Lu Liran guessed that few people would listen to the commander¡¯s advice from the very beginning. Under the guidance of six years of deliberate brainwashing, the people of Huangxing always have the attitude of victims, aloof and think that there will always be someone¡ªespecially the federal commander¡ªto persecute them, and they have to hit a wall and get bloody. You will know whose words can be trusted. Lu Liran¡¯s ¡°tsk¡± made the team members¡¯ faces heat up, as if they had made a mistake that couldn¡¯t be more humble. ¡°Then what happened afterwards?¡± Lu Liran turned to Ke Ji, raised his eyebrows slightly, he remembered that Ke Ji and the others had lost contact with the main fleet, why are they getting together again now? Ke Ji looked at Shang Lu Liran, and knew that Qi Bai probably hacked into the main ship¡¯s system and intercepted some information. He opened his mouth and replied: ¡°We encountered the octopus-shaped sea monster at a depth of about 8,500 meters, then walked blindly for several hundred meters, and confirmed getting rid of the sea monster after descending to 9,000 meters, but at the same time, we But got into another trouble.¡± ¡°The fleet encountered the magic vine when it was most unprepared. The submarine we were in was entangled by the magic vine and lost contact with the main fleet. In the end, we had to abandon the submarine and enter the escape cabin to escape.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°The emergency escape module can¡¯t cope with the pressure at a depth of 9,000 meters. After the forced escape is activated, the escape vehicle immediately bounces to the upper layer of the sea.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°The ascent speed is too fast, and everyone in the escape vehicle except me All three experienced mild or severe deep-sea decompression symptoms and were unconscious.¡± ¡°When we reached a height of about 6,000 meters, we were attacked by magic vines again.¡± A man said, taking Ke Ji¡¯s words and continuing. He was the captain of that submarine, and since Ke Ji entered the main cockpit, he has been standing behind Ke Ji. At that time, the four of them were all in the same disengagement aircraft, and his symptoms were the mildest. He just woke up in a daze, and saw that the entire aircraft was almost caught in the magic vine, and Ke Ji was hurriedly feeding two fainted people. The team members put on deep diving uniforms. It is not convenient to put on and put on the deep-diving combat uniforms. After countless trainings, they control the time for taking off and changing within 80 seconds. However, this is on the premise that the individual is conscious and has the ability to take care of himself. It was a somewhat cumbersome combat uniform, and it was a huge challenge to change it into two unconscious team members. But if they want to leave the aircraft, they must change into deep-diving combat suits. Otherwise, once they leave the cabin, they will be greeted with extremely terrifying pressure, and they will be crushed into a pulp on the spot without any protection. The man took a deep breath and continued: ¡°The protective cover of the escaped aircraft is already full of cracks, and we don¡¯t know when it will completely crack. We must leave as soon as possible. But we only had time to replace an unconscious teammate.¡± Put on the combat uniform¡­¡± The captain of the submarine didn¡¯t say anything else, they could only make a choice¡ªthe man who was left was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, most likely due to the rupture of the alveoli caused by the rapid ascent, even if he was rescued, he might not survive. They escaped from the aircraft, and outside was the magic vine that suddenly became excited after smelling the smell of blood. Finally, under the cover of Ke Ji, he was able to leave that place in embarrassment with the unconscious team members. With the deep-diving combat suit, the oxygen and pressure in it strengthened the solution, and it was possible for them to float up to six kilometers to the surface of the sea, but the problem appeared on the magic vine that crazily drilled out of the cliff. They can¡¯t get around it at all! They can only choose to continue diving, trying to find the big troops. ¡°We did join the main force, but the price was the sacrifice of another team member.¡± The captain said in a deep voice. Under the obstruction of the magic vines, he was the one who missed, and even himself was almost involved. In the end, Ke Ji rescued him, but another team member who fell into a coma was permanently hung on the cliff. ¡°The main fleet is also going up. After rendezvous, we planned to go up and leave first, and re-evaluate the combat plan for this operation.¡± Ke Ji said, without mentioning the details of that paragraph, just looking at Lu Liran, explaining the reason why they were trapped ¡ª ¡°But we encountered an undersea earthquake, the magnitude of which was about six, and landslides occurred in the submarine canyons on both sides. We had to give up our plan to go up again and dive deeper.¡± After avoiding turbulent currents and landslides, they arrived here, the legendary Altagon. They hid here for nearly three hours. They thought the aftershocks had subsided, and the remaining five submarines set off again. Just as they passed through the bottomless tunnel, the aftershocks occurred again. Under the aftershocks, one of the submarines lost control and got involved in the turbulence, rushed straight into the corridor, and was stuck in the middle. The team members on the submarine sent a distress signal, with a touch of novelty, saying that there was a blue glowing creature that had never been seen before, which was very beautiful, but just after they finished speaking, the novel tone suddenly turned into a panicked and miserable one. Call. The main fleet hovering above the corridor didn¡¯t even have time to react, and saw a large cloud of fire suddenly erupt from the bottom of the corridor, and they didn¡¯t even have time to pull it up. The shock wave of the explosion knocked several of their submarines over in the sea water several times before they stabilized. In the confusion, Ke Ji saw a big mouth full of jagged fangs suddenly emerge from under the cloud of fire, swallowed it in one gulp, and then slipped back into the darkness without a sound. ¡°The explosion shock wave at close range caused all four of our remaining submarines to experience decompression failures to varying degrees. We had to stop here for maintenance. The end-to-end approach can minimize the pressure on the submarines to withstand high pressure. degree.¡± Qin Weiyang said. ¡°Overhaul? Is the result out?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji shook his head slightly, he guessed it was an air valve problem, but if that was the case, then they would be in trouble. The hatch of the main cockpit opened again, and a thin-looking man hurried in, with an ugly expression on his face, subconsciously looked at Ke Ji and said, ¡°It¡¯s the air valve failure, the fast-throttle particle absorber was deformed under the impact, Nothing we have on hand right now can fully restore it to normal use¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned, what does this mean? The audience in the live broadcast room were also confused. ¡¾Ask for a class representative¡¿ [Then what has been deformed, so¡­? ¡¿ [Crying, illiterates are not worthy of watching the live broadcast] Ke Ji interrupted the man and asked, ¡°What can we do now?¡± ¡°At most one uplift is supported, and it can go up to six kilometers at most. If there is more, it is likely to cause the air valve to explode.¡± The man said, and he pursed his lips and looked at Ke Ji. When Ke Ji asked him to check the air valve at first, he never thought that there would be a problem there. He thought it was the decompression chamber, and the alarm signal was displayed in this way. He never thought that the problem would be so serious. Qin Weiyang¡¯s face became even uglier. I don¡¯t know if it was because everyone turned their attention to Ke Ji unconsciously, or because of the bad news brought by that skinny man. Chapter 158 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 158 Ke Ji was not too surprised by the news, but it was indeed the worst he had expected, so he couldn¡¯t help frowning. The news brought by the engineer meant that they only had one chance to leave here, but if any accident happened in the middle, it would very likely lead to failure, and eventually all members would perish in the deep sea. ¡°Repair it to the extent that it can be repaired.¡± Qin Weiyang said. The man nodded: ¡°I will try my best.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Ke Ji asked. The man thought for a few seconds and then gave a time: ¡°At least three hours, if it goes well.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly to express his understanding. Lu Liran looked at the man and asked, ¡°If all the materials and tools are complete, how far can you repair it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to completely repair it. The air valve has been damaged to the point that it can¡¯t be used again. In any case, it can only support one ascent, and at most it can increase the ascent height.¡± The engineer replied, he paused, and couldn¡¯t help asking Lu Liran, ¡°Do you have material tools?¡± ¡°What do you need? Let me see if I have it here.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing this, the engineer immediately said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll make a list for you.¡± [Pfft, **** me hhhhh, as expected of Brother Lu, the familiar formula and the familiar taste] [Can the anchor have the materials and tools to repair the submarine? Who brought that stuff] [+1, it¡¯s too remote, and it¡¯s unlikely that the terminal will store such things¡­] Not long after, the engineer handed over the required materials and tools to Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded slightly, and asked in his mind whether the system can be exchanged directly. ¡°Well, it is possible, but the unit price of some special metals and synthetic products is very high. Is the host sure you want to exchange it? Why don¡¯t you rent another submarine directly? How cost-effective!¡± The system quickly gave each piece A list of unit prices for required material tools. For example, 1kg of synthetic chlorite will cost hundreds of thousands of people, and if all the items on the list are exchanged, at least four million people will be needed, and the price of renting a submarine for a day will be a little more than this price. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. If he moved out another submarine under the watchful eyes of everyone, then the entire barren star military court would be waiting for him. He glanced at the current number of people online in the live broadcast room. It has exceeded 4 million, and the accumulated popularity in the mall is 11.86 million. He thought for a while, and picked out the fairly common exchange of materials, spent 2.36 million hits, and traded them to the engineer: ¡°I have received a few bounty orders before, and I still have some in stock, but that¡¯s all.¡± The engineer glanced at it immediately, and then nodded happily: ¡°Enough is enough! With these things, I can at least double the safety! The ascent height has been increased by a thousand meters!¡± Qin Weiyang immediately thanked Lu Liran when he heard the words. Lu Liran did not miss the other party¡¯s ugly face before. He twitched the corner of his mouth at Qin Weiyang¡¯s thanks and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Remember to transfer the money when you go back.¡± Qin Weiyang: ¡°¡­¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he turned to Ke Ji: ¡°I also encountered a magic vine on the way here, and only broke one of its branches. What did you find?¡± The team members on the side gasped when they heard the words: ¡°Only break one branch? Only? Just the two of you?¡± Lu Liran frowned, and looked displeased at the guy who interrupted him. The man groaned, swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. ¡°There should be at least three main vines here.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°I originally planned to use Poseidon torpedoes, but this must be done under the premise of drawing out the roots of the main vines.¡± Qin Weiyang continued: ¡°The positions of the three main vines have been determined.¡± He marked the location of the main vines on the submarine detection map he had just drawn, and saw that the three main vines seemed to be entangled with each other, with a distance of no more than 50 meters. Lu Liran looked at the three red dots next to each other on the map, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. It was completely opposite to the restlessness of the surrounding wild star divers, and he even breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it is indeed difficult for the magic vines to take root in the deep sea, and they have to rely on each other¡¯s strength to maintain it. Starting to huddle together for warmth means weakness, so they have time to exploit! [Ah, why are they all crowded together? Originally, one was difficult to deal with. Now that the three are twisted together, isn¡¯t it planned to be completely wiped out? ¡¿ ¡¾The plan to defeat alone failed¡¿ [Either destroy them all, or take it all together] ¡¾Why does Brother Lu look more relaxed than before? ¡¿ [Brother Lu may have broken the jar, decided to sneak away later (dog head) You hit your magic vines, I will ride my big monster and go first] [Indeed, let¡¯s forget about this kind of dead end, don¡¯t hit the magic vine, let¡¯s go back safely first] ¡°It¡¯s right in the depths of Altegang.¡± Qin Weiyang said, looking at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment: ¡°Is it really Altagon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Weiyang replied, ¡°When we drove in, we found a huge stone engraved with the words ¡°Altgang¡±, like a plaque on a city gate.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, this was an unexpected discovery. If it wasn¡¯t for their embarrassing situation¡­ Lu Liran suppressed the idea of exploring the lost city under the sea. The area of Altagon is about one-third of the Salba Desert, and it is worthy of being one of the legendary main cities of the desolate star centuries ago. Their location at this time, judging from the architectural style, somewhat resembles the main church of Altagon. The submarine terrain detection and mapping robot sent out has sent back two-thirds of the topographic map of the entire Altagon, and the three main vines are at their three o¡¯clock direction, about a kilometer away from them. ¡°This distance is the shortest launch limit of the Poseidon torpedo.¡± Qin Weiyang said, in fact, it was too close, but their submarine was damaged and could not move. Avoid them being affected by the blast. The more critical question is how to draw out the magic vine, and how to get out quickly after the torpedo is launched. ¡°Those magic vines will go crazy only when they smell blood.¡± Qin Weiyang said in a deep voice. ¡°To draw three main vine rhizomes¡­ that¡¯s not enough for a little blood.¡± The team member on the side whispered, he looked around, and muttered, ¡°Even if we drain the blood of the few of us, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Qin Weiyang twitched his mouth: ¡°If you want to dedicate yourself like this, I will remember to write such a sentence on your epitaph.¡± The man choked when he heard the words, and immediately fell silent, but Lu Liran curled the corners of his mouth and nodded appreciatively. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the guy who proposed the bloodletting proposal. He looked at that person with chills, and finally hid behind Qin Weiyang, and whispered: ¡°I just said it casually, you can¡¯t take it seriously. This, It¡¯s still live!¡± Lu Liran laughed and said to Qin Weiyang: ¡°Are all your subordinates so innocent?¡± Qin Weiyang: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly: ¡°Your blood is not enough, but you did provide a good idea.¡± After hearing the words, Lu Liran pondered for a while, and immediately reacted, turning to Ke Ji: ¡°Are you planning on that big guy?¡± Ke Ji responded, and asked back, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s possible.¡± Lu Liran nodded after hesitating for two seconds. The few people around were a little dazed, and felt that the two were playing charades. ¡°What big guy?¡± ¡°That big octopus-like guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother with it¡­¡± Qi Feng was the first to react, took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You mean the strange fish under the corridor?¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji nodded at the same time: ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Feng swallowed, his face paled instantly. She still remembered that when the burning rod slowly fell towards the light blue plankton group, the huge head and jagged fangs of that strange fish suddenly appeared in the narrow dark passageway, and it swallowed the fish with its mouth wide open. Little burning sticks. She will never forget that scene in her life. After being reminded by Qi Feng, the audience in the live broadcast room also recalled it in an instant, and they all exploded ¨C [Sloppy, isn¡¯t it! That thing is the ultimate nightmare! I reject! ¡¿ [Wait a minute, I didn¡¯t realize it, are Brother Lu and the beauty going to catch that strange fish and let it bleed? ¡¿ [Yes, and then lure the magic vine out? Rely on our big Poseidon torpedo to blast off the roots in one pot] [Thinking about it this way¡­these three main vines are very good to hold together, it is convenient to serve in one pot] [Wake up, it sounds impossible to use that strange fish as bait first! ! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s too fierce, as expected of Brother Lu, if you can¡¯t eat it, you will destroy it (wait for something wrong)¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji confirmed the feasibility of this operation almost immediately, and the most important thing was the final cooperation of the main fleet. Everyone discussed this implementation plan for more than three hours before finalizing all the details. [I didn¡¯t expect to summarize the very simple execution steps¡­There are so many details to discuss] [Hiss, I don¡¯t have enough brains, I just want to see the final violent output] [Pray for TAT everything will go well] ¡¾+1 prayer¡¿ For the last nutrient supply, Lu Liran politely declined the military food distributed by the Desolate Star Fleet, took out several dried meat strips from the terminal, and distributed them to Ke Ji and Qi Feng. The benefits of being able to use the terminal are fully reflected at this moment. The dried meat strips are resistant to bite and hunger. The more you chew, the more delicious the taste is, and the aroma of the meat spreads. The three of Lu Liran gathered around the map, discussing the details of the next operation and driving in a low voice, and gnawed on the dried meat, completely unaware that they were poisoning, so that the military nutrition, which was not very tasty, was even more delicious in comparison. It¡¯s hard to swallow. The team member who recognized Lu Liran at the very beginning couldn¡¯t help it. He felt greedy when he watched the live broadcast. He walked up to Lu Liran and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Lu, do you still have jerky? I¡¯ll buy it.¡± is it okay?¡± Lu Liran froze for a moment, looked up, and saw not only that person, but even Qin Weiyang put down the nutritional supplements and looked over. The corner of his mouth twitched, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. Qin Weiyang coughed lightly, and said, ¡°How much more?¡± Lu Liran glanced at the terminal inventory: ¡°It¡¯s only twenty or thirty.¡± The team member on the side hissed and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Then give it all to me.¡± Qin Weiyang said, ¡°Everyone have a good meal, and then work hard for it!¡± Lu Liran took out all the jerky in stock, one was only the size of a palm, and they were all wild. He stayed in the no-man¡¯s land for more than half a month. In order to preserve food, he dried the prey he had brought back into meat every time. It is preserved dry, so each strip of meat contains a wealth of star energy, which surprised Qin Weiyang a little. The transfer of jerky arrived immediately, and Lu Liran only charged 8,100 yuan for 27 pieces of jerky, which is very cost-friendly. ¡°It¡¯s a good meal, it sounds a bit like the taste of the last meal¡­¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Bah, then don¡¯t eat it, just leave it to me.¡± Another person tried to grab it. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s too much! Give it back to me!¡­It¡¯s so fragrant, the meat is still delicious, and the last meal is happy.¡± [Unexpectedly, they could actually eat the jerky made by Brother Lu] ¡¾Brother Lu, is there any more qaq, can I order ten when you come up?¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the series of pre-ordered comments in the live broadcast room dumbfounded, shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more meat, and my cooking doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°Super delicious, super fragrant.¡± Someone next to him retorted immediately. ¡°Much better than nutritional supplements!¡± ¡°This is the only happy time since I have been in the sea for so many days.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± After eating almost, the engineer also returned to the main cockpit, gnawed on the jerky, and reported the maintenance progress: ¡°It¡¯s done. The ascent height has been raised to 8,000 meters, which is more than 2,000 meters from the surface of the sea. If it is higher, it may explode. The rest of the height can only be completed by the disengager¡­¡± He paused, looked at Ke On the other side of the halberd, he added, ¡°At a depth of 2,000 meters, it should be able to bear the separation from the aircraft, so that the previous situation will not happen.¡± Lu Liran put down the map upon hearing the words: ¡°It seems that we should set off.¡± Chapter 159 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 159 As soon as Lu Liran finished speaking, the sound of gnawing meat strips in the main cockpit suddenly stopped. Qin Weiyang got up and walked to Lu Liran, and asked, ¡°Do you need a driver?¡± He saw that there was only one woman who walked in together with Lu Liran. Even if they could cooperate with each other when they dived, Lu Liran would still be in control of the main driver. Afterwards, to attract firepower, they need someone to control the firearms compartment and cooperate with the driver. I am afraid that there will be a shortage of manpower. Lu Liran turned to look at Qi Feng when he heard the words, and asked, ¡°Do you think it is necessary?¡± Qi Feng paused, he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would ask her opinion. She thought about it for a while, instead of finding a co-pilot who was not necessarily obedient and lacked tacit understanding¡­ She straightened her back and said, ¡°No need. This level is enough for me alone.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly and turned to Qin Weiyang: ¡°Thank you, we don¡¯t need it.¡± Qin Weiyang frowned: ¡°Now is not the time to be brave and save face.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s face sank when he heard this, before she could speak, Qi Bai in the little white boat at sea couldn¡¯t bear to listen, and couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°What a ghost, my sister led the team down to a depth of 8,000 meters , have carried out no less than 20 missions in the deep sea, not only completed all the missions, but also managed to return to the voyage with all the crew alive, how about you?¡± Qin Weiyang was stunned for a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe the beautiful resume that the voice said, he subconsciously looked at the source of the voice: ¡°Who is talking?¡± Qi Feng slightly rolled up the corners of his lips in a good mood, took off the communicator and said lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t poke people¡¯s sore feet.¡± Before your Excellency the Commander set off, they checked the background of the leader of the army. He is already considered a very outstanding talent in Desolate Star. The record of the deepest successful dive in Desolate Star was broken by Qin Weiyang, and he has completed it several times. Undersea missions. Still, it¡¯s not even close. After all, since Your Excellency the Commander expelled those Zerg invasions, Desolate Star has basically entered the post-war peace era, unlike them, who are always tempered and reborn in battle. The actual combat experience between the two cannot be compared at all. Qin Weiyang stared at the communicator in astonishment, which can break through the abyss of 10,000 meters below the sea to maintain contact with the ground¡­ Such signal enhancement is not even possible for their military Ministry of Industry and Information Technology. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji. He knew Ke Ji¡¯s true identity, so he naturally guessed that Lu Liran, Qi Feng, and the guy on the other end of the link should all be under Ke Ji¡¯s subordinates, but he didn¡¯t expect that each of them would come out alone and force him. Far beyond imagination. ¡ª No matter how much moisture is mixed in the resume that the guy in the communicator said, it is enough for a woman to be able to do a small part of it. Ke Ji knew what Qin Weiyang was thinking, he looked at Qi Feng with a smile, and said, ¡°After all, he is the captain of our Sixth Diving Team. Team Qin should have at least heard of the Sixth Federal Diving Team, right? Although the captain himself kept a low profile, but The name of the sixth team is out, so there is no need to worry.¡± Qin Weiyang was startled, his eyes widened: ¡°It¡¯s her?!¡± The sixth federal diving team is known as the most elite diving fleet. No wonder the boy in the communicator just said that, if it is the captain of the sixth team¡­ Qin Weiyang¡¯s face became hot, and he felt ashamed. Qi Feng glanced at the other party coldly, then looked away, and said to Ke Ji and Lu Liran: ¡°I¡¯m ready, I can go anytime.¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving. Team Qin will keep in touch and listen to our signals.¡± Qin Weiyang nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything more about borrowing someone. Maybe in the eyes of the captain of the sixth diving team, he didn¡¯t even look at them. The three of them changed into deep-sea combat uniforms and swam out of the decompression chamber. Lu Liran¡¯s submarine stopped about seven or eight hundred meters away from here, and it took about ten minutes to swim there. Qin Weiyang and several other team members walked to the large transparent cover of the main cockpit, and it didn¡¯t take long to see the three of Lu Liran swimming out from the top. ¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect that it was the captain of the sixth diving team¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a woman.¡± ¡°That beautiful new Omega consultant actually knows the captain of the sixth diving team. Who the **** is he?¡± ¡°I think that Alpha who came with the captain of the sixth team is also unusual.¡± ¡°That Alpha said he was an expert in survival in the wilderness, but to be honest, he survived the avalanche of the Arlok Glacier, walked into the hinterland of the Salba Desert and left safely, and now dives into the deep sea of 10,000 meters¡­ This kind of person I don¡¯t believe it if you say it¡¯s a survival expert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awesome¡­ Just pick out any one of them alone, do you think the captain of the Desolate Star Marine Corps can handle it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something I dare not say¡­don¡¯t set me up!¡± The discussions in the main cockpit continued until Qin Weiyang yelled: ¡°Okay, everyone go back to their positions and get ready to fight!¡± ¡°receive!¡± The three of Lu Liran successfully returned to the submarine that was hovering earlier. Qi Feng is in charge of the main driver, Lu Liran is in charge of coordinating driving and roaming attacks, and Ke Ji sits in the attack cabin and is in charge of the main attack. The submarine sailed silently. ¡°Go and find out the approximate location of the magic vine first, and step on the spot to walk the retreat route.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice. ¡°Okay, received.¡± Qi Feng responded. The submarine turned around, circled from the rear to the depths of Altagon, and came near the coordinates of the three magic vines marked on the map. Visibility is too poor, the visibility range is less than three meters, and there are collapsed boulders everywhere, there are many obstacles, and the movement range is narrow, which is very unfavorable for the navigation of the submarine. Obviously, there are too many details missing on the topographic map sent back by the submarine detection robot. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t completely rely on the so-called high-tech products, otherwise, if they lured that strange fish to this place and then got out, they would suffer a lot when they got caught in the rocks. Lu Liran sent the real-time image back to the main fleet, Qin Weiyang frowned when he saw this, and felt a cold sweat in his heart. ¡°The plan is as usual. Wait for our signal.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s calm and indifferent voice came from the communicator. Qin Weiyang subconsciously replied ¡°Got it¡±. ¡°The plan is still the same? How do you open here?¡± ¡°Submarines can¡¯t get through it? It¡¯s the death zone for submarine pilots.¡± The left and right team members discussed in low voices. On Qi Feng¡¯s side, Lu Liran and Ke Ji decided to leave the cabin. The visibility was too poor, and after the submarine walked several tens of meters, out of safety considerations, Lu Liran asked Qi Feng to stop at the spot and wait for them to come back. ¡¾Am I going to go out again! ¡¿ [This kind of underwater city ruins is the first time I have seen them so close¡­] ¡¾This is Altagon! ¡¿ [I grew up listening to this story, I never thought that one day I would see the real Altagon¡­ Am I dreaming?] [Really, I can¡¯t see the appearance of the once glorious main city at all, eh] Lu Liran and Ke Ji carefully approached the coordinates, paying attention to their surroundings and feeling the changes in the water flow around them. After swimming forward for nearly ten minutes, the two stopped at the same time. A few meters in front of them, dozens of thick and intertwined vines entangled the ruins of the Altagon building, spreading upward as if wrapped in a coat. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and the two quickly swam to another coordinate. The distance was less than ten meters, and it was obvious that the vines of another main vine were approaching from the other end, and the vines of the two main vines were entangled with each other. Look at the last one again, the same is true. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other and made a gesture. Both of them thought about it and decided to return. On the way back, he saw small blisters popping up suddenly under a broken boulder, which caught Lu Liran¡¯s attention. Lu Liran gestured to Ke Ji to look there. The two approached carefully, and saw a large box of ancient Altagon metal coins under the boulder, and thin blisters came out of the bottom of the box. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and after looking at Ke Ji, he reached out and put the box of ancient coins into the terminal, revealing the situation underneath. Under the box, there were still several boulders stacked on top of each other, but in the gaps between the boulders, there was a faint red-orange light flashing, accompanied by tiny water bubbles continuously popping out. Lu Liran frowned, he looked around, and suddenly found that under the huge boulders around him, water bubbles popped out one by one, following Gululu. His pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the diving watch suddenly. The temperature on the watch showed 1.2 degrees Celsius, and in less than a minute, the value jumped up¡ª1.5. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, remembering the submarine earthquake and submarine canyon landslide that Ke Ji said earlier, and looked at the inconspicuous rising water bubbles around¡­ As soon as his scalp exploded, he immediately gestured to Ke Ji and returned to the submarine immediately! The water temperature reading on the diving watch is still jumping up, 1.8, 2.0, 2.3¡­ The jumping range is not large, it only jumps every two or three minutes, but it is indeed rising! The two returned to the decompression chamber, before even taking off their deep-diving combat uniforms, Lu Liran hurried into the cockpit and informed Qi Feng: ¡°Leave here and return to the main fleet.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Qi Feng looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what happened to them there, and she didn¡¯t see any big movement. She didn¡¯t think too much, and agreed without hesitation. Lu Liran picked up the communicator and notified Qin Weiyang: ¡°The plan has changed, give up the magic vine, immediately¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a muffled sound, and the submarine swayed violently before barely steadying itself. The water surged and oscillated in an instant. If Qi Feng hadn¡¯t been experienced, their submarine would have been sucked into the water and hit the nearby rocks. Lu Liran quickly looked to the outside, and saw that they had already driven to the vicinity of the submarine tunnel, and an extremely wide strange fish, about 30 to 40 meters long, suddenly broke through the narrow tunnel from the depths, breaking Dao swim out! Its head occupies two-thirds of its body. The upper part of the head is round and bulging, full of fangs, while the lower part is flat and wide, connecting with the body, like an extremely long piece of silk. Everyone was a little dazed, what a weird and huge creature it is! Swimming out with it, there is also a large group of light blue plankton, they are like a layer of phosphorous powder attached to the body of the strange fish, making the strange fish seem to emit a faint blue light. [I came out with a strange fish! It came out before it was introduced! ¡¿ ¡¾magic! ¡¿ ¡¾Good opportunity! superior! ¡¿ [No, brother Lu suddenly said to give up the mission? what¡¯s the situation? ¡¿ Chapter 160 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 160 Lu Liran and the others did not speak for a while. These creatures living in the 10,000-meter deep sea are more sensitive to changes and dangers in their living environment than they are, and their changes are absolute weather vanes. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the mid-ocean ridge of the Barents Sea, the growth point of the oceanic plate, and the zone where new oceanic crust is produced¡­¡± Lu Liran murmured in a low voice, and quickly called up the topographic map of the entire Barents Sea, Their locations were confirmed according to their latitude and longitude correspondence. He further confirmed the judgment just now: ¡°We are experiencing the precursor of a submarine volcanic eruption!¡± The crew members of the main fleet were looking at the strange fish in front of the transparent protective cover, but they were taken aback when they heard Lu Liran¡¯s words, as if they didn¡¯t react. What precursor? What outbreak? what? What? Qin Weiyang¡¯s complexion changed suddenly, and he grabbed the communicator: ¡°You said the submarine volcano erupted?¡± ¡°The previous earthquake was a precursor. We found more volcanic bubbles in the Altagon, and the water temperature is also rising.¡± Lu Liran spoke quickly, ¡°You can even see it with the naked eye. The lava to be overflowed is in the Altagon directly below.¡± Qi Feng took a deep breath, no wonder Lu Liran called her to leave so hastily just now. Qin Weiyang frowned, and did not doubt Lu Liran¡¯s judgment, but for him, there was another serious problem: ¡°The three magic vines will also get away quickly after sensing the danger of the volcanic eruption. Once they lose their whereabouts this time, it will not be so convenient to find them next time.¡± ¡°They are now able to dive to the bottom of the sea at a depth of 10,000 meters to avoid our tracking. If it weren¡¯t for the abnormal fluctuations in the deep-sea fishing nets that you discovered before, we would not even be able to find them hiding on the bottom of the sea.¡± Qin Weiyang said in a low voice. Qi Bai heard what Qin Weiyang said on the boat, and immediately said: ¡°Then install a tracking detector, right? It can not only detect its location, but also monitor its vitality. The injected one is the best, and it won¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°That also needs to be injected into the roots, otherwise the broken vines will be useless.¡± Qin Weiyang said. ¡°No need, the detector I improved is a liquid molecule type, which can flow along the injection site. It only takes three minutes to flow through the rhizome. But all the flow sites are distributed detection points, which can be monitored in real time.¡± Qi Bai Said immediately. Ke Ji heard the words and said decisively: ¡°That¡¯s it, I will inject the tracking detector, Qi Bai, and give me a countdown to the prediction of the volcanic eruption.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Qi Bai responded quickly. Lu Liran frowned and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°I will try my best to send you to the nearest location.¡± Qi Feng started the submarine without saying a word. Seeing this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything more, picked up the communicator and said to Qin Weiyang: ¡°You go up first, and we will follow.¡± ¡°¡­Be careful.¡± Qin Weiyang pursed his lips and said in a low voice, before hanging up. He turned his head to look at the silent players around him, and after two seconds of silence, he said: ¡°Everyone is on standby and ready to float up.¡± ¡°¡­Captain, I am willing to go with the consultant to install the detector.¡± The captain of the same submarine as Ke Ji said before, he looked at Qin Weiyang and frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense for a non-staff consultant or even An Omega, to do such a dangerous thing!¡± ¡°Captain Qin, I¡¯m willing to go too. The other two are ordinary citizens of the Starless Star!¡± The left and right team members struggled and spoke one after another. Qin Weiyang took a deep breath, looked at the captain who was the first to speak, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not an Omega, nor is it a consultant.¡± The captain froze for a moment: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ke Ji. It¡¯s His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation.¡± Qin Weiyang said, ¡°Those two are his former troops.¡± After his words fell, there was silence in the main cockpit. ¡°¡­grass, really?¡± ¡°How did your Excellency the commander-in-chief appear in the deserted star¡­ He actually stood by our side!?¡± ¡°Suddenly feel that I don¡¯t deserve to worry about them¡­¡± Qin Weiyang smiled wryly. Although saying this meant that he could sit back and enjoy his success, if the three people who set out were theirs, it would be a mission that would be death without life. Qin Weiyang took a deep breath and said to the other team members: ¡°Your Excellency, the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation, is invincible. Since he arranged for us to go up and leave first, then follow what he said.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± /// Qi Feng quickly parked the submarine 500 meters away from the three magic vines. She pursed her lips a little discouraged, and looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°I can only stop here.¡± ¡°Very well done.¡± Ke Ji said, he looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran responded, he paused to look at Qi Feng, and said in a deep voice: ¡°If Qi Bai¡¯s countdown is up and we haven¡¯t come back, don¡¯t wait, leave immediately.¡± ¡°Deputy Team Lu!¡± Qi Feng hurriedly got up from his seat. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Ke Ji said. Qi Feng gritted her teeth and followed Ke Ji and Lu Liran into the decompression chamber. She clenched her fists and said in a hurry at the last second: ¡°If it¡¯s too late, I will come back to you and wait for me.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji put on their deep dive uniforms, nodded slightly, and gestured to Qi Feng. Qi Feng closed the decompression cabin tightly, and watched the two people being carried out of the cabin door by the current and swimming into the deep black sea. [What¡¯s going on in a hurry, why did you suddenly become an anchor to perform tasks of this nature? ! This is not right! ¡¿ ¡¾The submarine volcano is about to erupt, why don¡¯t you run away?¡¿ [I seem to have really heard this time, the young lady called Brother Lu ¡°Deputy Team Lu¡±? Is it this ¡°Deputy Team Lu¡±? ¡¿ [¡­Miss Sister is already the captain of the sixth dive team, call Brother Lu the deputy team, what level does this have to be] [I¡¯m confused, who is our anchor? ¡¿ [I see only one bounty hunter is written in the introduction] [If I had such an amazing background resume, I would definitely write it on it and gilt it] [Definitely not just bounty hunters] ¡°The little white boat is calling for the big monster. I have calculated the estimated time and scope of the submarine volcanic eruption.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The countdown to evacuation is estimated to be 15 minutes, and the range of the volcanic eruption is 200 to 800 kilometers.¡± He paused, and said: ¡°It depends on whether the temper of this volcano is irritable or docile. If you¡¯re lucky, the influence might not be too great.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and they speeded up in unison. They were about 500 meters away from the magic vine, at least ten minutes back and forth, not much time for them. Swimming through the ruins of Altagon, the drone camera captured the cracks with bubbles everywhere. They seemed to be in a cellar hot spring, and the surroundings seemed to be boiling at any time. Lu Liran glanced at the temperature reading on the diving watch, which was 7.2 degrees Celsius. Swimming close to the three main vines, I saw that the three main vines wrapped around the ruins of Alta Gon all had a vision of commotion, which was far less calm than before. Ke Ji took out a liquid detection syringe from the terminal and gave it to Lu Liran, signaling Lu Liran to inject the main vine on the other side. The two moved separately, approaching the target carefully. The magic vines that didn¡¯t smell the smell of blood were like blind people. Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly and smoothly injected the magic vines on the left and right sides. When they were getting closer to the middle, the huge stone ruins on one side were pushed up without warning. , the scorching hot steam rushed up suddenly. Lu Liran and Ke Ji narrowly dodged, secretly said ¡°Oops¡±, and saw that the silent magic vines seemed to be awakened, and the tens of meters long vines suddenly danced, stirring up the deep water with extremely poor visibility even more turbid . The two of them were swept up by the current and couldn¡¯t find their way for a while. There were broken boulders everywhere around them, making them stunned. Ke Ji grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s hand in confusion, arched his back and covered Lu Liran under him. ¡°The detector has entered and found the roots of the three main vines! It¡¯s time to evacuate!¡± Qi Bai quickly operated the panel on the boat, and as soon as he noticed that the liquid detector had detected abnormal energy peak fluctuations at the roots of the three main vines, he immediately called out to remind Lu Liran and Ke halberd. Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t respond at all. I saw the three main vines moving rapidly, stirring up the surrounding waters extremely, even Qi Feng, who was five hundred meters away, felt the unrest in the waters. ¡°There are still three minutes until the countdown to evacuation!¡± Qi Bai couldn¡¯t help reminding loudly. The current swept the two of them farther away from the submarine, and it was even more impossible to return to the submarine in time. A steel-blue super mecha suddenly appeared beside Ke Ji out of nowhere, and it bent down, stretched out its clumsy and thick hand, and grabbed Ke Ji and Lu Liran into its palm. [Fuck, shit, shit! What a big armor! ¡¿ [Aren¡¯t the mechs only one or two meters high¡­ This must be three floors high! ¡¿ [Super mecha ah ah ah ah! This is a super mecha! ¡¿ [There are only three super mechs in the entire interstellar? ¡¿ [Fuck, this is Your Excellency Commander¡¯s super mecha, right? ! Wait¡­so¡­Brother Lu? ! ¡¿ There was instant chaos in the live broadcast room. The super mech barely adapts to the high pressure of the deep sea, but it has no way to use the super mobility it is proud of in the deep sea. It can only leave the center of the volcanic eruption step by step. ¡°There is still one minute until the countdown to evacuation!¡± Qi Bai said loudly, and couldn¡¯t help asking Qi Feng, ¡°Did you see them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s face was pale, and he stared closely into the darkness, hoping to suddenly see two familiar figures. But no. ¡°There are still thirty seconds before the countdown to evacuation!¡± Qi Bai said hurriedly with a trembling voice, ¡°When the time comes, we must evacuate, otherwise the erupting lava and ashes will directly cause the submarine to malfunction, and we will not even be able to come back to find them !¡± Qi Feng clenched his lips: ¡°I know. Countdown.¡± ¡°three.¡± ¡°two.¡± ¡°one!¡± Lu Liran also counted silently in his heart at the same time, and then grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hand suddenly! Special skill: Emergency teleportation for 10s, can only be used once, range of use: the host and the living creatures within the range of the host¡¯s own hand. ¡°Received.¡± The electronic tone of the system sounded synchronously. Just before Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were the fiery red lava that suddenly lifted the sky in the distance, the terrifying torrent and the hot dark dust rushed towards them, as if covering the sky, the drone camera declared a strike at that moment, and the live broadcast The room fell into complete black screen and silence. And in the next second, they appeared in a quiet, temperature-friendly children¡¯s room. Kid Lu Ziqian sucked his finger and fell asleep soundly. Ke Ji looked around in a daze, saw the little boy on the bed and Lu Liran standing beside him, and even thought that when he was dying, he could really see everything he wanted to see. Lu Liran lifted his mask and said hastily: ¡°It¡¯s only ten seconds, and there are still six seconds left. We have to go back.¡± Before Ke Ji could react, he saw Lu Liran put the mask back on again, and at the same time clasped his mask with one hand to prevent him from taking it off. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1¡­ They returned to the bottomless abyss of sea water again, avoiding the first and most impactful explosion core wave, they were pressed down by the steel-blue steel giant, and the surroundings were covered with gray-black volcanic ash, Buried them almost whole. The super mecha let out a muffled hum. It straightened its back, shook off tons of volcanic ash from its body, and lifted Lu Liran and Ke Ji to its eyes. Doubt and joy flowed out of its light golden metal electronic eyes. It obviously lost these two humans¡­ Fortunately, it was found again! Lu Liran looked over the back of the super mecha, his pupils narrowed severely. They saw that the thousands of meters of seabed behind them had turned into a molten sea of flames, stretching to an invisible end, completely illuminating the entire dark abyss-like seabed! Chapter 161 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and sixty-first day The place that was the ruins of Altagon has been completely covered by cascading and bubbling lava, and there is almost no remnant of the original underwater city. I am afraid that even if someone returns here in a few months, they will not recognize that it once stood here. There is a sunken legendary main city. The cooled lava has quickly turned into a solidified ring-shaped low mountain, while the still vigorous magma gushes out from the cracks, converging into wide or narrow magma rivers, spreading all the way to the distance. Lu Liran followed the winding magma rivers to the distance, and saw the magma that could swallow and melt everything along the seabed, straight to the canyon, and finally poured down, falling into an unknown abyss that they had never gone deep into. Lu Liran had to admit that they were very lucky. The volcano that erupted this time just flowed out lava peacefully, forming incomparably magnificent magma waterfalls and rivers. He once heard of a volcanic accident that erupted 30 years ago. The energy of the eruption was equivalent to 500 times that of a magnitude 9 earthquake. The crater of the crater, the sky full of smoke and dust covered the sky for 600 kilometers, and the darkness lasted for three months. The sun, moon and stars seemed to be swallowed by the erupting volcano. In contrast, this time the submarine volcanic eruption was extremely mild. Otherwise, I am afraid that even with the bonus of teleporting for ten seconds, they will not be able to escape the power of the volcanic eruption. ¡°System detection release challenge task: life force under the deep sea.¡± ¡°Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡± ¡°Mission Restriction: System Assist Cannot Be Used¡± ¡°Task Completion Reward 1: Unknown¡± ¡°Note: This challenge task is not deductible. After the task is completed, the system will automatically enter the dormant update state¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, and saw a task panel popping up in front of him, and there was even a three-hour countdown at the bottom. God knows what will happen after the countdown is over. He called the system in his mind, but got no response. The iron giant stepped on the volcanic ashes and lava all over the ground, and sparks popped out one by one, stepped on the raised ocean ridge step by step, and put Lu Liran and Ke Ji on the highest point far away from the volcanic magma. Lu Liran regained his senses, and saw the big guy in front of him stretch out his thick and clumsy fingers, and lightly tapped Ke Ji¡¯s fist, and the three-story-high steel giant returned to the mecha terminal cabin. Ke Ji made a gesture to Lu Liran, indicating that the pressure on the seabed here is too high to fully exert the maneuvering effect of the super mech, so he can only take it back temporarily. Seeing this, Lu Liran heaved a sigh of relief and nodded slightly. He thought it was something wrong with that big guy. After all, the head-on energy of the volcanic eruption and tons of volcanic ash were really a catastrophe. Knowing that there was nothing wrong with Ke Ji¡¯s mecha, Lu Liran was relieved, and the two of them swam up slowly. They all have the tracking and positioning device left by Qi Bai, and they can only hope that this device has not been affected by the volcanic eruption just now. the other end. Qi Feng waited until the last second before he had to raise the submarine. The power of the submarine volcanic eruption was astonishing. Even though Qi Feng rose a full 800 meters, he was still swept up by the powerful airflow and almost hit the left and right trenches. All the warning lights in the submarine were on, and the red lights illuminated the narrow interior of the submarine. Qi Feng wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, held the rudder tightly, and fought against the torrent repeatedly to finally control the submarine in mid-air and hover steadily. She leaned against the back of the driver¡¯s seat, staring blankly at the embers rolling tens of meters underwater in front of her, turning up one after another like waves on the sea. Qi Bai¡¯s voice rang in her ears, telling her that her current location was safe, the force of this volcanic eruption was not strong, it was just a weak eruption caused by common ocean plate friction. common. Qi Feng looked at the bottom of the sea in a daze. For the entire Barents Sea, this was a common and insignificant event, but for them, it was a disaster that could destroy everything. ¡°The vitality monitors of the three magic vines all disappeared.¡± Qi Bai stared at the data on the panel and said in real time. Qi Feng closed his eyes wearily, and said in a cold voice: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether the magic vine is dead or alive. I don¡¯t even understand why your Excellency Commander wants to help an ungrateful planet.¡± ¡°You know the fate of the planet occupied by the magic vine invasion, right?¡± Qi Bo paused and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t take action, Commander, Desolate Star will be the fourth Death Star.¡± Qi Feng was silent. Neither of them spoke for a while. Until Qi Bai¡¯s monitoring panel suddenly lit up with two small blue dots. Qi Bai was stunned for a moment, then twisted his eyes suddenly twice: ¡°Fuck!¡± Qi Feng opened his eyes and frowned: ¡°You make another strange noise¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Your Excellency the Commander and Deputy Team Lu! Their life activities have been monitored! There are also coordinates, and I will send you right away.¡± Qi Bai hurriedly said, and passed two coordinates to Qi Feng. Qi Feng suddenly opened his eyes wide, and immediately activated the submarine: ¡°I¡¯m going down now.¡± ¡°Go down now?! There are volcanic ashes everywhere¡­¡± Qi Bai said in a soft voice, he pursed his lips, and finally just said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qi Feng responded, and saw the submarine diving into the thick black smoke below with two beams of strong light. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were swimming upstream slowly, but even at a slower speed and wearing deep diving combat suits, the pressure of 10,000 meters under the sea is still a huge load on the body. After floating less than 50 meters, Lu Liran felt a fishy sweetness in his throat, and he began to feel dizzy. Ke Ji was keenly aware of the inconspicuous changes in the man beside him, and stopped immediately. The two of them swam to the edge of a sea rock, and slowly swung their fins back and forth to step on the water, stopping for a while. Lu Liran waited for a few seconds before looking at Ke Ji, and made a gesture to indicate that he could continue to go up. He raised his eyes, only to find an inconspicuous, cobweb-like mark appeared on Ke Ji¡¯s transparent mask at some point, like a small scratch. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, he grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s wrist, pulled it hard, and compared the other¡¯s mask. Ke Ji nodded slightly to express his understanding, and made a gesture to indicate that it appeared three minutes ago. Lu Liran panicked for a moment, they could neither float up quickly nor stay here, if Qi Feng couldn¡¯t find them¡­they would have no chance of leaving alive. He couldn¡¯t help calling the system again in his mind, but like a drone going offline, the system that had been active in his consciousness fell silent, and hadn¡¯t sent any signal since the volcano erupted. Lu Liran clenched his fists tightly and trembled unconsciously. For the first time, he felt that the deep sea was both dark and boundless, and it was also desperately cold. Ke Ji gently opened his fingers and clasped them together. Even though the body temperature could not reach the palms, the strength of pulling each other brought Lu Liran back to his senses. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know what expression to show. The first time a couple interlocked their fingers was in such a situation. The first kiss between a couple was in the decompression chamber. He didn¡¯t even know if there would be another kiss. the second time. While he was thinking wildly, he followed Ke Ji to go up little by little at a steady and even speed. Two beams of sudden strong light came through the sea water, Lu Liran looked over subconsciously, and suddenly lifted his spirits. In the transparent cockpit cover, Qi Feng, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, smiled and cried, waving in their direction, and the submarine slowly stopped five meters in front of them. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji swam into the decompression chamber, the seawater inside was emptied one by one, and the pressure that seemed to be weighing tens of kilograms on their bodies was suddenly relieved at this moment. Lu Liran had the illusion of being like a dream in Nanke. He looked up at Ke Ji, Ke Ji took off his mask, his face was pale and bloodless under the mask. As soon as he put down the mask, he heard a sudden ¡°click¡±, and the mask in his hand was completely shattered into pieces. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, even if he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s good luck.¡± An unspeakable fear surged in Lu Liran¡¯s heart. He looked at Ke Ji, stared at him for two seconds, and then rushed forward again, kissing the man¡¯s cold lips tightly. ¡°Just a few minutes away.¡± Lu Liran said hoarsely. Ke Ji gently rubbed the back of Lu Liran¡¯s neck in a comforting manner, without speaking. The door of the decompression cabin opened, and Qi Feng saw Lu Liran pressing their Commander against the wall of the decompression cabin and kissing him forcefully. Qi Feng laughed and cried, even though he saw the commander being kissed forcibly again, he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Liran heard the sound of the decompression chamber opening, and wanted to leave quickly, but was held down by Ke Ji indiscriminately, and he let go after exchanging another long and lingering breath. ¡°Deputy Team Lu! Your Excellency, Commander!¡± Qi Feng opened his mouth when he saw the two separated. She took the opportunity to wipe away the tears on her face, how could the well-known captain of the sixth diving team cry. She glanced quickly across the lips of the two, coughed softly, and her gaze slipped uncomfortably, landing on the broken diving mask at Ke Ji¡¯s feet. She froze slightly, then her eyes widened suddenly: ¡°This¡ª¡± ¡°It was just broken.¡± Ke Ji replied. He looked at Qi Feng and bent a smile: ¡°You and Qi Bai came in time.¡± Qi Feng took a deep breath, not daring to think about the consequences if she was a minute late. Ke Ji and Lu Liran returned to their seats in the cockpit, both of them had some decompression syndrome, especially Ke Ji¡¯s complexion was even worse. Seeing this, Qi Feng immediately took out two relieving medicines and injected them respectively. It wasn¡¯t until the time of the injection that Lu Liran realized that his and Ke Ji¡¯s fingers were still intertwined, probably when they were kissing¡­ He let go of his hand quickly, with a bit of embarrassment on his face. Ke Ji raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at the loosened right hand, and sighed again obviously. Qi Feng felt like a light bulb. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Lu Liran hurriedly changed the topic, and asked while taking off the deep diving combat uniform. ¡°The signs of life of the three main vines disappeared, it is very likely that they were affected by the volcanic eruption.¡± Qi Feng said. Qi Bo added: ¡°No matter what the reason is, at least I can guarantee that the liquid molecular pattern detector will never make mistakes, as long as it enters the target, it will not be disturbed by external factors, so the three main vines must be completely dead .¡± Lu Liran nodded upon hearing the words: ¡°This is a windfall.¡± ¡°The main fleet has already evacuated, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Qi Feng continued, ¡°We are currently at a depth of 9,897 meters under the sea. Previously, the intensity of the submarine volcanic eruption was only level three, and it had little impact on the sea surface. , can float up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded. He glanced at Ke Ji who had closed his eyes and frowned slightly, and immediately said to Qi Feng, ¡°You take the lead and prepare to float up.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Qi Feng replied. Seeing Lu Liran take off his combat uniform, she quickly looked away, but her gaze paused when it passed over Lu Liran¡¯s forearm. Qi Feng whispered softly: ¡°You are injured!¡± Lu Liran heard the words and looked over, only to find that there was a burning blister on his forearm at some point. If Qi Feng hadn¡¯t reminded him, he didn¡¯t even feel the pain. In other words, the tolerance limit of all aspects of the body has reached the limit, so that the perception is much slower. He frowned slightly, but before he could deal with it, Ke Ji, who had half-closed his eyes and rested, immediately opened his eyes and sat up, grabbing his arm. ¡°It looks like a sting, take the anti-venom serum.¡± Ke Ji glanced twice, and whispered to Qi Feng. Upon hearing this, Qi Feng immediately fetched the emergency medical kit. Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji, and muttered: ¡°You just need to rest, I can take care of this little injury by myself.¡± With his toes, he flicked the combat uniform that he had taken off by his feet, and a small water-red thing that looked like a spider at first glance quickly climbed onto the coat. Lu Liran quickly grabbed a glass and covered it directly, raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°What is this¡­¡± Chapter 162 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 162 The water-red creature covered in a glass bottle looks only one centimeter in size¡ªexcept for the long joints¡ªit looks like a spider at first glance, but it is narrower than a spider. The legs are more and longer, and there are ten pairs of slender and long joints distributed on the left and right, which are three times as long as the body, and the color of the whole body is a bright light water red. This thing has a flat body, as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and is covered with light fluff. No wonder it can sneak into the combat uniform without being noticed. After the bug was covered in the glass bottle, it didn¡¯t die due to being out of the water environment and the pressure change, and even slowly crawled along the glass bottle. It saw that its stomach and feet left shallow mucus on the glass bottle it crawled over. It didn¡¯t take long for the mucus to cover the glass cover, as if it had been heated by high temperature, and it cracked suddenly with a crisp sound. Seeing this, Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The cause of the band burn on the arm was found. ¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s not dead, it¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Qi Feng said, and quickly covered it with other things, for fear that this thing would climb onto the operation panel and directly corrode and heat the operation panel . Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell what it was, frowned and stared at the obviously troublesome existence, and thought of throwing it out of the cabin. at this time- ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the challenge mission: Life force under the deep sea!¡± ¡°Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡± ¡°Mission Restriction: System Assist Cannot Be Used¡± ¡°Task completion reward 1: open the portal function (upgradeable): transplanetary teleportation, free from external interference, unconditional teleportation, limited to one use per week, the number of people that can be carried is 2, and a deduction of 15 million is required for each use Popular/Single.¡± ¡°Task completion reward 2: portal x1 (durability 0/5, can be purchased, recast) ¨C can be placed and opened anywhere, the scene behind the door can be set by the host. Note: the portal can also be used in a single planet There is no distance limit transfer, and the use limit is once a day, and each use needs to be deducted from three million popular singles.¡± ¡°Mission Completion Reward 3: Open the Research Contribution Subsystem! The host can use the research contribution to exchange for super-valued props, character points, etc.!¡± ¡°Host host! All are back! Congratulations to the host for discovering a new deep-sea creature, the amphibious aconite sea worm, which proves that the creature has the ability to survive under high pressure and strong difference, research contribution +1!¡± The system¡¯s energetic and excited voice sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He also engaged in challenging tasks to trap him. Although the task rewards are indeed rich. ¡°The host host, anti-venom serum is useless. The mucus of the amphibious aconite sea worm is weakly corrosive and high-temperature. It has already strengthened the host¡¯s physique and cleaned it up!¡± The system immediately added eagerly when it saw this. Amphibious monkfish? This is it? Lu Liran looked at his forearm, and sure enough, as the system said, some terrible blister wounds on his forearm have dried up, and he just needs to wait for the wound to scab and fade away. No wonder he didn¡¯t even feel any pain before, perhaps not only because the body¡¯s endurance reached its limit, resulting in a dull perception, but because the system was doing something wrong. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that the somewhat ferocious ribbon-shaped blister would heal so quickly, so he looked up at Lu Liran. Lu Liran cleared his throat: ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his rolled up sleeves to cover the skin on his forearm, so as not to be noticed by Qi Feng. Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything more, he knew that Lu Liran had many secrets, if the other party wanted to tell him, he would naturally know, if the other party didn¡¯t want to tell him, it could only mean that he was not doing well enough for Lu Liran to fully trust. He raised his eyes to look at Lu Liran, and only asked him the only thing he cared about: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re all right?¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response. He looked at the aconite sea worm that was covered in a box. In just a few minutes, the box was also corroded and a crack was opened, and the worm slowly climbed up the box, without any panic in breaking into an unfamiliar environment. The system immediately offered a biological collection ball, and Lu Liran looked at the description of that thing¡ª [Small Biological Collection Ball] Any creature can be placed, and the strong resistant metal shell can prevent any creature from escaping. The aconite sea worm was put into the collection ball, and the transparent glass cover could clearly see the insect¡¯s every move, and it was placed on the side like a taxidermy decoration. ¡°Won¡¯t this small ball crack again?¡± Qi Feng frowned worriedly, ¡°Why do I feel that this bug seems to be getting bigger?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Liran replied. After hearing what Lu Liran said, Qi Feng no longer had any doubts. She remembered that Vice-Team Lu was a bounty hunter before, and it was estimated that there was a request to collect live bodies in the bounty list in the past. The device must be fine. Lu Liran subconsciously glanced at the aconite sea worm in the device, which seemed to be a circle bigger than before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host, as long as it is locked in the collector, it will not grow without limit!¡± The system explained in a low voice in Lu Liran¡¯s mind, ¡°This is a biological change to adapt to the difference in the deep sea environment. It will simulate its living environment, so the creature will not undergo such changes again.¡± Lu Liran responded in his mind and heaved a sigh of relief. After a small accidental episode, Qi Feng and Lu Liran operated the submarine to surface. The ascent speed must be strictly controlled within the low knot speed, so as not to aggravate the decompression syndrome. ¡°It is estimated that the submarine will surface in three hours.¡± Qi Feng checked the instrument readings. She frowned slightly, unbuckled the seat belt and said to Lu Liran: ¡°The energy consumption readings have dropped abnormally, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Lu Liran nodded upon hearing this, and took over Qi Feng¡¯s driving. He noticed the blue energy consumption warning on the driving panel, and asked the system in his mind: ¡°How much popularity can be exchanged now?¡± ¡°The host¡¯s highest popularity peak in the last live broadcast was 10.2 million, and it has been redeemed! Currently, 19.2 million popularity can be exchanged.¡± The system replied. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he broke ten million! I¡¯m afraid this live broadcast directly attracted the attention of the entire Desolate Star. If it weren¡¯t for the damage to drones caused by submarine volcanic eruptions, the number of live broadcasts might have reached even higher. ¡°Closing to 20 million people¡­ Then I can rent another submarine?¡± Lu Liran asked immediately. Now that this submarine is malfunctioning, replace it. It¡¯s only 7.5 million a day, he can afford it. ¡°No way. Submarines are super military machines. In order to avoid breaking the balance, they can only help the host to redeem one ship per day,¡± the system said. It made sense for Lu Liran to think about it when he heard the words, so he chose the next best thing: ¡°Then can you repair this submarine? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the system is produced and the quality is guaranteed?¡± ¡°But it does not include the violent use of the produced props, sex, etc. are not covered by the insurance¡­¡± the system whispered. Lu Liran had a dark face. It¡¯s like looking for an insurance company and being rejected in every possible way. ¡°The host is dead, is it good for you?¡± Lu Liran asked abruptly. The system shuddered at the threat, and immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, the system is produced and the quality is guaranteed. It will definitely be able to safely send the host to the safe zone!¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly. ¡°That¡­ the host has automatically reissued the damaged drone camera ball, does the host want to continue the live broadcast?¡± The system whispered and coaxed. Lu Liran frowned, but after thinking about it, he agreed. They are now under the sea at a depth of 9,000 meters, and it is impossible for ordinary civilian signals to contact Jin Fei. They can only release safety signals through the live camera ball produced by the system. The drone flies. Nearly three hours have passed since the black screen in the live broadcast room. Even so, there are still more than one million viewers squatting in the live broadcast room that originally had tens of millions of people online, waiting persistently for a result. The screen in the dark live broadcast room suddenly flashed, and a familiar voice sounded: ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and saw a small drone camera ball hovering in front of Lu Liran. He smiled slightly, and quickly guessed Lu Liran¡¯s intentions, and moved in front of the camera. Lu Liran turned his head to look at Ke Ji who was close at hand, and the series of words he wanted to say were finally reduced to just five words¡ª He looked at the camera: ¡°We are still alive.¡± [I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? The anchor is still alive! ¡ª Roujiamo is given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] [Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! Mom asked me why I cried like a wild dog in front of the screen] [Great, great, I knew Brother Lu and the others would be able to save the day! Every time! ¡¿ [A man with a halo! ¡ª Tamagoyaki is given to the anchor 1x white truffle] [I¡¯ll go, you can survive the submarine volcano eruption! That¡¯s easy! ¡¿ [I remember taking pictures of the Commander¡¯s super mecha before the drone broke down? ! Is it because of this! ¡¿ [! I almost forgot! ¡¿ [The anchor is the commander himself? ! Fuck] [No wonder Brother Lu reacts so strongly to those remarks that slander His Excellency Commander¡­] [No, if Brother Lu were Your Excellency the Commander, how could the energy fluctuation monitoring fail to detect it! He almost awarded Brother Lu an honorary citizen! This kind of oolong can¡¯t come out! ? ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right¡­ Anyway! Welcome back Brother Lu! ¡ªSalmon is given to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps the Wall] [Welcome Brother Lu back! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, he wasn¡¯t sure if Ke Ji planned to reveal his identity, but even if he wanted to, it shouldn¡¯t be here. So he didn¡¯t say anything, just as if he didn¡¯t see it. ¡°We are very lucky.¡± Lu Liran said, turning the camera of the drone to the scene outside the cockpit. Even with a distance of several hundred meters, the magnificent scenery formed by the fiery red lava below is still clearly visible. ¡°This undersea eruption produced only mild lava waterfalls and rivers with the power of a small, magnitude 3 earthquake to escape us.¡± ¡¾Damn it¡­ is this what it looks like after a submarine volcano erupts! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Good, so beautiful¡­¡¿ [I always thought that after the eruption of the submarine volcano, it would directly condense into rocks! I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into lava rivers and waterfalls, which is too spectacular! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡¿ ¡°Our companions found us.¡± Lu Liran continued, the camera turned to the two sets of deep submersible suits behind them, swept past Ke Ji¡¯s broken mask, and added, ¡°When the combat suit is about to reach its limit , successfully found us.¡± The audience in the live broadcast room instantly regained their senses from the extremely rare view of the underwater lava waterfall, and they all took a breath, almost forgetting the danger hidden behind this beautiful and magnificent scenery. Although they didn¡¯t see the scene at the time, just seeing the broken diving mask was enough for them to imagine the urgency at that time. Even worse. The human imagination has always been very rich. ¡¾companion? Ah, is it our Desolate Star General Fleet! ¡¿ [¡­Although, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­Looking at the previous situation, the main fleet itself is hard to protect, hasn¡¯t it been let up a long time ago? ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right¡­ now this submarine looks like the one that Brother Lu came down from before¡¿ [So is that Miss Captain? Young lady is awesome! ¡¿ [Hey, where is the captain sister? ¡¿ ¡°She is inspecting the submarine, and the energy consumption meter readings are abnormally depleted. I hope it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Lu Liran said. He didn¡¯t say anything more, lest the audience in the live broadcast room make more guesses and increase unnecessary panic. ¡ªThe main reason is that I don¡¯t want Jin Fei and Xiaozi to worry too much. He changed the subject and pointed to the creature collector on the table: ¡°This is probably the little creature that got into my combat uniform just before the volcano erupted. It is an aborigine living in the deep sea at a depth of 10,300 meters.¡± The drone lens gives a zoomed-in close-up in coordination¡ª It can be clearly seen that the sea worm is easily crawling in the small collector without any abnormality. ¡¾Oh¡­ so many feet, I can¡¯t do it, huh¡¿ [I can only say that the color is pretty, but I can¡¯t do it! ¡¿ [Fuck, shit, is this a new discovery? ! ¡¿ In the research institute, a few young people who were still hanging in the live broadcast room saw this, and hurriedly connected with their departed companions and the old director: ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh everyone, hurry up and get on the live broadcast room! Mr. Lu is still alive!¡± ¡°Director! Mr. Lu is not only alive! He also brought back living biological samples!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a creature I¡¯ve never seen before! A creature that hasn¡¯t been mentioned in any book!¡± In the huge research institute, there were only a few rooms where the lights were still on, but within a minute, the whole building became lively and brightly lit. The old director was stunned for a second after receiving the student¡¯s connection, and then skillfully boarded Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. I saw the man in the live broadcast room looking at the camera, his hair was still wet, his voice was calm, and he couldn¡¯t even hear the slightest excitement. It was obvious that he brought a piece of explosive news¡ª ¡°It looks like a water spider. Not only did it not die after we accidentally brought it into the submarine, but it lived well.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°As we all know, the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the submarine is worlds apart, and it is absolutely impossible for human beings. Surviving unprotected in both environments at the same time, and yet it did.¡± ¡°Perhaps we are the first to discover the existence of this creature, and its discovery will bring unknowable wealth contributions to the future research direction of submarine equipment.¡± The old director suddenly opened his eyes wide, wishing he could directly stick the light screen on it¡ªit¡¯s terrible, Mr. Xiao Lu! Just such a discovery contribution is enough for the discoverer to have a death-free gold medal in Desolate Star! It¡¯s easy to eat and drink spicy food! What¡¯s more, the other party is fully aware of the significance of this biological discovery! This is not only a breakthrough in biology, but also a breakthrough in military research! Chapter 163 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 163 Just as the old director thought, Lu Liran was very aware of the value of the new creatures he discovered in the 10,000-meter deep sea this time. He clicked to the end in the live broadcast room, and the fans in the live broadcast room were free to play the rest¡ª ¡¾Alas! Is the host the first fish to be discovered! If this is the case, can the host name it after himself! ¡¿ [Wow cool¡ª] Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, which is still insensitive. [And the strange fish hidden in the submarine tunnel before] [There is also the ink jet sea monster that ate the whale] [Those are not the first ones discovered by the anchor, and they didn¡¯t bring back any living body collection, so they can¡¯t be counted] [No matter what, this water-red sea bug is finally on Brother Lu¡¯s head! Send money, send money! ¡¿ [Vulgar, this kind of person should at least be given an achievement title! ¡¿ [Laughing, do you think Brother Lu looks like someone who rarely achieves titles? Learn about honorary citizenship events? ¡¿ ¡¾Still playing money¡¿ Lu Liran: My fans really understand me ???? There was a lively discussion in the live broadcast room, and on the calm sea less than a hundred nautical miles away from the blue hole, there were suddenly small bulging waves. The sea water dispersed, and the four disengaged aircraft rushed out of the water and floated on the sea. Not long after, the support ship arrived according to the coordinates sent by Qin Weiyang and others, and took everyone back to the support ship. ¡°You guys are the only ones left?¡± The captain and the captain, who was wearing a military uniform and had military flowers pinned to his shoulders, glanced at the dozen or so distressed and pale diving soldiers, and asked Qin Weiyang, the leader, with a frown. ¡°Mission failed?¡± Qin Weiyang glanced at the man silently. They didn¡¯t know whether they were living or dying under the 10,000-meter-deep water, sacrificed so many people, and finally returned to the team, but they only gave them these two cold questions? The army commander was very dissatisfied with Qin Weiyang¡¯s silence, and he sternly asked: ¡°I¡¯m asking you something! 328 task leader Qin Weiyang, your mission is to destroy the magic vines at any cost! You can only succeed, not fail¡­¡± Qin Weiyang raised his eyes, and before the other party finished speaking, he rushed up and punched that person heavily, hitting the side of the man¡¯s face heavily. Caught off guard, a heavy punch directly knocked the general to the ground. There was an uproar around. ¡°You!¡± The commander looked at Qin Weiyang in shock, angrily opened the hand that was helping him, got up and said angrily, ¡°How dare you¡­wait for me!¡± Qin Weiyang pursed his lips tightly. He took off the cold and hard badge on his chest representing the identity of the Wild Star Self-Defense Force, and held it tightly in his palm. After a while, he let go of his fingers, lightly dropped the badge on the table, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Behind him, first the captain who was on the same ship as Ke Ji slowly raised his hand, took off the badge on his chest, and gently placed it next to Qin Weiyang¡¯s badge, then the third and fourth¡­ All the surviving submarine fleet elites took off their identity badges and threw them on the table one after another. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The commander frowned, his face becoming extremely ugly. Qin Weiyang turned around and glanced at his teammates standing behind him. After exchanging glances, he turned to the commander in front of him who was dressed neatly and even his hair was carefully fixed with pomade, and said, ¡°Because we saw better Yes. Because we now know what a true leader looks like, at least not like you.¡± The army commander¡¯s face turned blue, and before he could say anything, he suddenly heard ¡°Okay!¡± from the corner, which was extremely abrupt, like the effect of a thunderclap on the ground, and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The little soldier in the corner didn¡¯t realize what was going on, and was huddling in the corner with his earphones to fish in troubled waters. He didn¡¯t look up until he was pulled by the person next to him, and saw the disfigured army commander looking at him with a blue face. The little soldier subconsciously opened his mouth wide: ¡°Dad, who beat you up?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a complete silence all around. Xiaobing took off his earphones belatedly, and carefully hid the light screen behind his back. Qin Weiyang made a mocking arc. His eyes flicked across the light screen in the man¡¯s hand, he froze suddenly and took a breath, he immediately walked over quickly, grabbed the soldier¡¯s wrist, and took the light screen from his hand. ¡°Hey, you¡­ Captain Qin! You¡¯re back!¡± Xiao Bing widened his eyes in surprise. The people next to him couldn¡¯t help but twitch their mouths. This guy was so engrossed in watching that he didn¡¯t even notice that Team Qin and the others had come back and even beat up the army commander for a strike. The fisherman circled around Qin Weiyang excitedly, and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, did you know that Brother Lu and the others are alive too!¡± Qin Weiyang stared at Xiao Bing¡¯s light screen, and saw that the other party was in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room. Lu Liran and Ke Ji appeared in the camera safe and sound, and even brought back ¡°special products¡± from the deep sea. Qin Weiyang was stunned for two seconds, his shoulders loosened, and he suddenly let out a low laugh: ¡°They are still alive.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the dozen or so teammates behind him who were speechless for a while, and repeated with a smile: ¡°They are alive, Commander, they are all alive.¡± There was silence in the support cabin, as if they didn¡¯t know how to respond¡ªthey were the Barren Star Self-Defense Forces, and the reason why the Self-Defense Forces assembled at first was to calm the post-war chaos caused by the commander. Excited by the news of being alive? Most of the people on the support ship looked at each other, and their gazes towards Qin Weiyang became strange. But soon, this tranquility was completely broken. The dozen or so elite members who boarded the support ship came back to their senses and cheered loudly. The cheers wished they could overturn the entire ship¡ª ¡°They survived! I really thought they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out! The wine I hid was in vain!¡± ¡°Grass! Alive! I knew it! Those tens of thousands of Zerg couldn¡¯t kill the commander, what can we, the little Pohai, Desolate Star, do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so **** unlucky, why are you shedding tears! Laugh at me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Bing, the son of the army commander who went to work in troubled waters, stared at him blankly, and was a little confused for a moment: ¡°Are you happy to see the commanders alive, or are you not happy?¡± Why does it seem that everyone is very happy and excited, but what they say is a bit wrong? ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy!¡± Xiaobing wondered, ¡°Then what kind of wine are you drinking?¡± ¡°I was feeling bad at that time. I can¡¯t use alcohol to relieve my sorrow! It¡¯s not okay for a strong man to cut his wrists and drink alcohol! You are the one who cares more!¡± Xiao Bing: ¡°¡­¡± He went to look at other people, and before he could ask, a person hugged his neck and kissed him hard: ¡°I told you to paddle for fish! Good touch!¡± Xiaobing was dizzy, and after being kissed, he fully realized that this group of people was really happy. As for why he behaved so strangely, it may be that the sequelae of disgust before have not passed. The army commander and captain was about to go mad with anger, and saw that the group of soldiers floating up from the bottom of the sea were sickly and weak one second ago, as if they were going to pass out the next second, but now they directly dragged his soldiers one by one. Whooping cheers, celebrating the Commander alive? ! Happy emotions are better contagious than dullness, and the crew members who were forced to celebrate by these soldiers who had escaped from death did not know why they celebrated together. The army commander¡¯s eyes widened, and he yelled several times, but no one responded, and some people who didn¡¯t think it was a big deal projected the live broadcast room into the air. Look what a mess he made his ship! How unreasonable! Before he had time to get angry, his military cap was thrown off by someone to celebrate, and then other beautiful military flowers representing his status were also snatched by someone and thrown into the sky, and those on the table were thrown into the sky. The military emblems that were discarded were also thrown away without a trace. After hearing ¡°plop¡± and ¡°plop¡± several times after falling into the water weakly, I don¡¯t know what fell into the water. ¡°The commander fainted!¡± A soft cry was caught in the chaotic crowd, and no one heard it at all. ¡­ Nine kilometers below the sea. Far less cheerful than at sea. Not long after, Qi Feng came back in a hurry, and said to Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°The valve of the energy storage tank is loose and deformed, causing the energy consumption to leak, showing that the consumption is too fast. I¡¯ll go out and fix it.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji frowned, stood up and said, ¡°The two of you are together, I will cover.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very fast. Qi Bai covers me.¡± Qi Feng immediately refused. As soon as she finished speaking, Qi Bai responded immediately: ¡°That¡¯s right, our cooperation is enough.¡± ¡°Both you and Deputy Team Lu don¡¯t know how to repair submarines, and you have been exposed to the deep sea for too long, no matter how you think about it, it is not suitable to go out again.¡± Qi Feng said as he prepared to use it. The toolbox is carried on the waist. After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and said decisively, ¡°I will fix the valve and come back.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other and nodded. Soon, Qi Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the deep sea outside the cabin. Through the transparent protective cover, he could clearly see the other party slowly swimming to the rear of the submarine, took out repair tools and spray guns, and started working quickly. [Fuck, miss, can you still repair submarines? ! Awesome! ¡¿ [After all, it¡¯s the captain of that blah, almighty! ¡¿ [So cool! It¡¯s the sound of heartbeat! ¡¿ Qi Feng swam out of the cabin, and at the same time, Qi Bai¡¯s voice was connected to her diving mask, and Qi Bai said: ¡°Hiss, look at it this way, this air valve has been transformed into this, it is better than what you see in the submarine.¡± Not bad.¡± Qi Bo paused, then asked Qi Feng: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to repair, what are you going to do?¡± After thinking for a few minutes, Qi Feng made a gesture, but he was not tossing the air valve of the energy storage cabin, but was moving the external wiring of the aircraft. Qi Bai realized instantly that Qi Feng wanted to transfer the energy from the aircraft to the main submarine. The energy from the aircraft is independent of the submarine. If the energy from the aircraft is used to supplement the loss of the submarine when it descends¡­ Maybe it can last until they surface. Qi Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and before he had time to praise Qi Feng, he saw that Qi Feng just got an energy transfer from the aircraft and was planning to return. ¡°No, there is another one? The energy of just one out of the aircraft is enough!¡± Qi Bai¡¯s voice sounded. Qi Feng ignored him, and went straight back to the decompression chamber. The seawater in the cabin was discharged, she stayed in the decompression cabin, panting against the bulkhead, and said to Qi Bai: ¡°At least there must be a backup plan.¡± ¡°Your backup plan is to keep a disengagement aircraft? That can only accommodate two people!¡± Qi Bai felt anxious. ¡°The value of their life is even greater,¡± Qi Feng said. Chapter 164 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 164 Qi Feng walked out of the decompression chamber and warned Qi Bai not to talk nonsense. On the boat, Qi Bai murmured, without saying a word, and quickly calculated the rate of energy consumption leakage and their needs, no matter how he calculated, the final results were quite different. ¡°It¡¯s fixed.¡± Qi Feng returned to the driver¡¯s seat, put on his seat belt again, and said to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran nodded slightly upon hearing the words: ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Qi Feng smiled: ¡°It should.¡± [Miss Sister is awesome! ¡¿ [It can withstand heavy artillery strikes, and can also repair submarines at a depth of 9,000 meters, the young lady is also wonderful! ¡¿ ¡¾Salute! ¡¿ The main driving seat was handed over to Qi Feng. On the one hand, Qi Feng was competent enough, and on the other hand, it was also because Lu Liran was too exhausted to drive the submarine. The submarine began to rise slowly, and the energy consumption warning light on the instrument panel was no longer on, indicating that the decrease in energy consumption was within the normal range. Qi Feng glanced at the warning light indifferently, because the energy reserve of the disengaged aircraft was included in the energy consumption of the real-time replenishment into the main ship, so the warning light stopped blinking, and only she and Qi Bai knew what was going on. She took a deep breath, grabbed the rudder, turned on the autonomous navigation switch, and said in a deep voice, ¡°There is still 8,765 meters to surface, and the estimated time is two hours and fifty minutes.¡± ¡°Received.¡± Lu Liran replied, looking at Qi Feng, vaguely felt that Qi Feng seemed to be hiding something, and the biggest evidence was that Qi Bai, who was always talkative, didn¡¯t say anything after he came back. If the air valve of the energy storage compartment is repaired smoothly, then according to Qi Bai¡¯s personality, he must be talking non-stop after returning, and he will not stop until Qi Feng threatens to interrupt him. Lu Liran calmly withdrew his gaze and glanced at the instrument panel. The readings and displays on the panel became normal, making it impossible to see the problem. He exchanged a look with Ke Ji, Ke Ji shook his head slightly, signaling to wait and see what happened. Lu Liran suppressed the hesitation in his heart, he thought this was Qi Feng¡¯s home field, and Qi Feng had his own judgment. The submarine rose to an altitude of 6,000 meters, and the first 3,000 meters of silent deep sea finally showed some traces of life on this layer. Occasionally, a giant candied fish with a light-emitting organ swam in front of them, sticking to the transparent The shield seemed to greet them. ¡¾Wow¡­ the fish here look so weird¡¿ ¡¾Curious about the taste¡¿ [It looks like there is no meat, and it looks like this, it feels hard to eat] ¡¾Whoever dares to eat, I respect him as a warrior¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu has something to say¡¿ There were jokes in the live broadcast room, but it was extremely quiet in the cockpit. Lu Liran asked Qi Feng abruptly: ¡°Is the air valve in the energy storage compartment repaired?¡± Qi Feng paused when he heard the words, looked directly at the driving panel in front of him, still nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s fixed.¡± Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°The readings here seem to be stable at first glance, but they are actually fluctuating up and down. Although the values are not large and frequent, the ups and downs are not obvious, but you can still find them if you pay close attention.¡± Qi Feng was slightly stunned, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to pay attention so carefully, she bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°The air valve of the energy storage cabin is more damaged than expected?¡± Lu Liran asked, ¡°What is your plan?¡± Qi Feng pursed his lips and just nodded slightly: ¡°There is no way to manually repair the valve.¡± Seeing that Qi Feng didn¡¯t say more about his plans, Lu Liran already understood clearly in his heart, so he changed the phrase and asked, ¡°Did you include yourself in your plans?¡± Qi Feng¡¯s hands holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and she didn¡¯t make a sound, which was enough to explain everything. Lu Liran had seen many similar situations during the war, he took a deep breath and turned to Ke Ji. ¡°The problem with the air valve has not been resolved, but the energy consumption readings have not dropped significantly.¡± Ke Ji said, paused for a while, then thought of Qi Feng¡¯s approach, ¡°You used the energy from the aircraft instead?¡± ¡°The two independent energy storages separated from the aircraft may be able to barely maintain the submarine until it floats to a depth of about 200 to 400 meters in the mid-ocean, but there are risks.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°If I were you, I would An escape vehicle will be left behind, ensuring that at least two people will make it out alive.¡± Lu Liran frowned and looked at Ke Ji. Qi Feng opened his mouth slightly, he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t reveal anything tricky, but was still guessed by His Excellency the Commander. She let out a breath, gave up concealing, nodded and said: ¡°This is the best way to minimize the loss, I must do it.¡± [Fuck, so the captain¡¯s sister got out of the cabin before¡­ Did you transfer the energy of your own ship out of the aircraft to the main ship? ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t this equivalent to suicide? ¡¿ ¡¾What the hell¡­ what kind of mentality do you have to do this thing¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s okay! ? Brother Lu and the beauty will definitely not let this kind of suicide act! ¡¿ [But the beauties have said that¡­ If you want him to do the same, I will go, is there no way? ? ¡¿ Ke Ji looked at Qi Feng, shook his head slightly, and changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Qi Feng frowned. She had considered many ways, and even considered turning off other unnecessary functions to reduce energy consumption, but the effect was minimal. Only in this way could they be brought to the closest sea surface. According to her estimation, they were probably about a thousand meters away from the surface of the sea at that time. After disengaging from the aircraft, she turned off other functions except the engine, and floated blindly. If she was lucky, she might be able to barely survive to 800 meters, then she would put on her combat uniform and go out of the cabin, and float up from the depth of the 800-meter sea. She is currently in the best physical condition among the three. Although the 800 meters upstream is a physical challenge that is close to the limit, she may still have life. Qi Feng looked at Ke Ji, his eyes brightened, if there is a better way¡­ Ke Ji didn¡¯t say much, but asked Qi Feng to transfer the energy of another ship that had disengaged from the aircraft to the submarine. Qi Feng didn¡¯t have any objection to Ke Ji¡¯s order request. In her opinion, Your Excellency Commander must have a better plan than this. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji after Qi Feng got out of the cabin, and asked in a low voice: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You have to work hard.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face was pale, and he pinched his brows lightly, but when he looked at Lu Liran, he gave a reassuring look and smile, ¡°If it was me before, I would directly agree with Qi Feng¡¯s approach ¡­you¡¯ve seen the battlefield and know what we have to give up for peace and more people.¡± ¡°But now I¡¯m thinking, what you said, what made us survive in the end, maybe it has nothing to do with survival skills and common sense of abilities, but the strong willpower to survive.¡± Ke Ji said in a low voice. He looked at Lu Liran: ¡°I was thinking, if I made another choice, would it be another ending? Maybe more people will die, maybe we are still in wartime, but it is also possible that we Smaller cost succeeded.¡± Lu Liran frowned: ¡°That¡¯s a different situation and environment, and the choices during wartime cannot be compared with those.¡± ¡°In any case, at least for now, the peace of the A69 galaxy is because of you.¡± Ke Ji smiled. He stretched out his arms towards Lu Liran, tilted his head slightly, and suddenly asked softly: ¡°Suddenly want to hug you, okay?¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. In this situation, he actually said such a thing! The pinnae of his ears were red to the point of bleeding, but when he met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, he got up from his seat in a mysterious way, slowly moved to Ke Ji, and leaned over to hug Ke Ji. ¡°I will leave the cabin when the energy of the submarine is exhausted.¡± Ke Ji whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strong struggle under his hand. He pressed it tightly and continued: ¡°The super mecha will take us out of the sea, and everyone will survive.¡± Lu Liran gritted his teeth: ¡°What about you?¡± The pressure under the sea and the mobility of the super mecha are all squeezing the opponent¡¯s physical limit. ¡°I will live too, no one wants to survive more than me.¡± Ke Ji smiled, he kissed the side of the man¡¯s ear, and repeated, ¡°I will definitely survive.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, buried it in Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder, and didn¡¯t speak for a while. [Wait a minute¡­is that what I think it is? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Super mech¡­beauty? ! ¡­His Excellency, Commander-in-Chief of the Federation? ! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Your Excellency Commander is actually an Omega! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Pooh! It¡¯s A pretending to be O! A pretending to be O! It¡¯s too much alike! ¡¿ [What does grass mean now? Beauty¡­Your Excellency Commander wants to leave the cabin? Isn¡¯t it also under the deep sea? No, it is also a semi-suicide! ¡¿ [This is Desolate Star, what is the commander doing here, Desolate Star doesn¡¯t welcome you at all, okay? Why do you want to come down to suppress the magic vines, if you don¡¯t come down, there won¡¯t be such a thing¡¿ [I just completed the research and exited the level, what is this all about? ? Are there any class representatives? ¡ªMy brother gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Ke Ji heard a sound coming from the other side of the decompression chamber, and he said softly to Lu Liran, ¡°Hands are a little numb, can you change your posture?¡± Lu Liran yelled at him, and suddenly distanced himself from him, only to see Ke Ji looking at him with a smile on his lips. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, how did he find out that the Commander is a man with some bad elements in his bones? Qi Feng hurriedly returned to the cockpit: ¡°The energy grafting is complete.¡± After she finished speaking, she realized that the atmosphere in the cockpit seemed to be a bit unusual. She looked at Lu Liran, and saw Deputy Lu¡¯s ears were red and his eye circles were red, and he was sitting in his seat with a straight face and no expression. Like being bullied. Qi Feng opened his eyes wide. Ke Ji opened his mouth, interrupting Qi Feng¡¯s attention, and said: ¡°Turn off two-thirds of the thermostatic equipment, and only keep the front and side lights, and adjust the oxygen in the cabin to a low level to save energy consumption and reduce the total energy consumption. Let me know at five percent.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Qi Feng responded immediately. ¡°Qi Bai tells me the weather conditions and wave height on the sea every half hour.¡± Ke Ji said, and asked jokingly, ¡°Now I can talk, isn¡¯t it uncomfortable for Qi Feng to hold you back?¡± ¡°Command¡­received!¡± Qi Bai scratched the back of his head, ¡°I have calculated the ascent height of the submarine, and it may be 300 meters below the sea is the maximum limit.¡± With the remaining 300 meters, they could only rely on themselves. If the body is in the best condition, it may not be a big problem to float up to a depth of 300 meters, but right now one or two are in a state of extreme wear and tear, and it is hard to say what unexpected situation will happen underwater. Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything, just said: ¡°I understand, follow up the new calculation results in real time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Bai responded. Qi Feng looked at Ke Ji and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Let us all survive.¡± Chapter 165 - The one hundred and sixty-fifth day of raising cubs with money ¡°2328 meters under the sea, the remaining 26% of the total energy consumption!¡± ¡°1519 meters under the sea, the remaining 18% of the total energy consumption!¡± ¡°1012 meters under the sea, the remaining 11% of the total energy consumption!¡± Qi Bai¡¯s real-time reminders sounded one after another, and the reading representing energy consumption on the instrument panel has changed from blue to yellow warning light. The reduction in total energy consumption is not uniform, and the reduction is as rapid as a big step, faster than they expected. Qi Feng¡¯s face was ugly. They had already reached the middle zone of the kilometer, which is the active zone of seabed life, and their driving difficulty increased. ¡°Add a beam of light on the left and right fronts.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°receive.¡± One thousand meters under the sea, like a prosperous undersea forest, the deepest distance of sunlight can reach here, so here, under photosynthesis, algae multiply, and fish schools shuttle, which is completely opposite to the previous eight thousand meters deep sea new species of world. ¡°Orange warning of severe tropical cyclone at sea! The wave height is expected to be more than ten meters, and the undercurrent will be significantly affected!¡± Qi Bai issued an urgent notice. Lu Liran¡¯s complexion became ugly, and the undercurrent under the sea made the situation worse. Qi Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Turn off the auto-cruise evasive driving and change to full manual driving.¡± Qi Feng said, and at the same time said to Lu Liran, ¡°Vice-team Lu, please help me pay attention to the flow rate and density.¡± ¡°receive.¡± The strong tropical cyclones at sea come as they say. This is the Barents Sea. Every year, hundreds of strong tropical cyclones will log in and form on the sea. They are frequent visitors here, but the sea is vast. Hit them. ¡°831 meters under the sea, the remaining 7% of the total energy consumption!¡± The school of fish 800 meters below the sea suddenly moved, Lu Liran frowned, and saw a dozen tiger-skinned white seals swimming fast from a distance, rushing straight towards them. Seeing this, Qi Feng immediately pulled upwards urgently to avoid the group of seals. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw behind the group of seals, an extremely large baleen sea whale with a long tail swooping down from above them. . The baleen sea whale is the largest known marine creature. It is 60 meters long and weighs hundreds of tons. It can swim at a speed of 70 kilometers per hour. Its favorite food is seals. Lu Liran closed his pupils and couldn¡¯t help cursing. The strong tropical cyclone on the surface of the sea is coming, so that the school of fish hides at a depth of 100 meters below the sea, and the seal group naturally dives to such a depth to look for food. Drive the group of tiger skin and white seals before their eyes! The target of the baleen sea whale was not them, but its speed was extremely fast, and the current it brought up directly affected the stability of the submarine. All kinds of red lights and alarms flashed in the cockpit, Qi Feng¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and the whole submarine swayed like it was placed on a huge seesaw, which was difficult to control. ¡°786 meters under the sea, the remaining 4% of the total energy consumption!¡± Qi Bai reminded loudly, ¡°The energy consumption is too fast, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Undercurrent.¡± Qi Feng gritted his teeth and reminded Ke Ji at the same time, ¡°Your Excellency Commander, the total energy consumption is only 4% left!¡± ¡°Understood. Try to stabilize the hull as much as possible, stay away from underwater reefs, and obey the orders of Deputy Lu.¡± Ke Ji said quickly, and changed into Lu Liran¡¯s diving combat uniform. Qi Feng ignored what Ke Ji was doing, stared at the driving panel in front of him, and replied without turning his head: ¡°Got it!¡± Ke Ji put on his diving mask and was about to close it when Lu Liran stopped him. ¡°Eat a candy.¡± Lu Liran said hastily, unwrapped the candy wrapper, and stuffed it directly into Ke Ji¡¯s mouth without any explanation. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, then smiled, bowed his head and kissed the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth: ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­no kidding, just swallow it quickly.¡± Ke Ji: 0.0 It was a positive booster candy drawn from the system mall, with random flavors and random effects, and it lasted for one hour. No matter what direction the growth rate is, it is always a good thing, and everyone is welcome now. Lu Liran stared at Ke Ji, chewed the piece of candy and swallowed it, then closed the intact diving mask himself, and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember what you said.¡± Koji nodded. ¡°712 meters under the sea, the remaining 3% of the total energy consumption!¡± Ke Ji quickly entered the decompression chamber, and the second the door closed, a large amount of seawater poured into the decompression chamber, and the chaotic water flow dragged Ke Ji out. Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly turned back to the cockpit. ¡°How?¡± he asked hastily. Qi Feng frowned and replied: ¡°We consumed too much in the turbulence just now, and the current depth is far beyond the deepest depth we predicted before.¡± ¡°The sea is 688 meters, and the remaining 2% of the total energy consumption, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t even last 500 meters¡­Sorry, Deputy Team Lu.¡± Qi Feng said in a low voice. ¡°Turn off all energy sources, leaving only the oxygen supply.¡± Lu Liran said. Qi Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Close all?¡± She paused, and suddenly saw a figure appearing in the sea outside the cockpit. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, and immediately looked around: ¡°Your Excellency, Commander¡­¡± ¡°Turn off all energy sources.¡± Lu Liran said again. He took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the figure outside the transparent protective cover. ¡°The only thing left to do is to pray.¡± All the lights of the entire submarine disappeared in an instant, and there was an illusion that they were the only ones left in the deep sea. The only sounds in the cockpit were the breathing of Lu Liran and Qi Feng¡¯s newcomer. Not long after, a light suddenly lit up outside the cabin, which was not dazzling. Lu Liran and Qi Feng looked over subconsciously, and saw a three-story steel giant hovering in the sea water, and the light was coming from the heart of the mecha on its chest. [Super Mecha! ¡¿ [Holy shit, so cool and beautiful ah ah ah ah] [Commander¡¯s Mecha! ¡¿ Fire thrusters lit up under the Iron Giant¡¯s feet, flying straight towards them. This is 700 meters under the sea, the pressure here is almost negligible for a super mecha, and the thrusters on the soles of the feet can finally be used. The submarine was lifted by the steel giant, and after a slight sway, it was obvious to the naked eye that they were rising at a constant speed. ¡°Your Excellency Commander¡­?¡± Qi Feng was stunned for a moment, covered his mouth tightly, and let out a choked sound that was almost sobbing. The super mecha has a heart of steel, and some simple actions can be completed independently even without the mecha owner being connected to the mecha. But to lift a submarine like this requires not only the master¡¯s operational awareness, but also the mecha The strength of the master¡¯s mental strength has extremely high requirements. Mental power is closely related to the length of human lifespan. The stronger and the higher the purity of the mental power, the longer the lifespan, and the failure of the mental power will lead to a sharp shortening of the lifespan, which is almost irreversible damage. Lu Liran clenched his fists and stared at the Mecha Heart that was close in front of him. For twenty minutes, almost as long as a century, Qi Bai stayed on the little white boat and read the ascent of the submarine¡ª Three hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters, fifty meters, ten meters¡­ He ran quickly to the deck and stared at the rough sea. A huge wave swept over his head, Qi Bai hurriedly dragged into the mast so as not to let himself be thrown into the sea. He took a closer look, and saw His Excellency Commander¡¯s super mecha rushing out of the sea, and the submarine stopped less than a hundred meters away from him! Qi Bai hastily put down the lifeboat, and quickly sailed towards the submarine. The hatch on the top of the submarine could not be opened from the inside due to pressure deformation. Qi Bai used his own toolbox, and directly blasted the deformed hatch open with small and simple blasting. Qi Feng and Lu Liran came out of the submarine one after another, and saw that Qi Feng¡¯s ears and nostrils were bleeding. After being grabbed by Qi Bai, he lost his strength and fell into the lifeboat instantly. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and red, and his ears were bleeding. He looked around unsteadily, looking for Ke Ji¡¯s shadow. The super mecha broke through the waves and walked to Lu Liran. It spread its palm carefully, and saw Ke Ji lying unconscious in the palm. It stretched out a finger, gently pushed Ke Ji in front of Lu Liran, and let out a sullen moan. Lu Liran choked for breath, carefully knelt beside Ke Ji, and leaned over to listen to his chest. bang, bang, bang¡ª The heartbeat was weak but rhythmic, Lu Liran blinked, and sat down in the escape boat with no effort, couldn¡¯t help laughing, tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, and he wiped them viciously. The faces of the three people were bloodstained, looking embarrassed and terrible, Qi Bai frightened and quickly drove the lifeboat back to the main ship. They need a doctor! Qi Bai cursed, and after transporting the three of them back to the main ship one by one, he immediately set the automatic cruise back to the port. He flipped through the first aid kit, which always contained emergency injections for decompression sickness¡­ Holding his breath, Qi Bai injected one after another, not knowing if it would have much effect, he held Qi Feng carefully, looked at the three wounded who were almost unconscious, feeling helpless and panicked. They escaped, but would they last long enough for the doctor to come? ¡°Is it the little white boat calling for the big monster? It¡¯s the little white boat calling¡­¡± Qi Bai didn¡¯t hear the distant and near calling sound from outside the cabin, but what he heard behind it was not very real, like his voice hallucinations. He froze for a moment, then quickly climbed out of the cabin with all hands and feet, and ran to the deck, and saw a big ship bobbing up and down in the waves, and the sea wind brought the shouts on that ship far and near. Qi Bai immediately ran into the cockpit and quickly responded: ¡°It¡¯s the little white boat! It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°We have brought doctors and first responders! We are here to pick you up now, please be ready!¡± There was an echo from the pager. Qi Bai responded subconsciously, but after the answer, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The Institute of Fantastic Beasts and Geology!¡± ¡°And the Xianjia caravan!¡± ¡°We represent Master Rockefeller¡­¡± Qi Bai was a little dazed, what research institute? Never heard of it? What other caravan master? Why are there so many people on a boat? He shook his head, quickly turned off the autopilot, and transferred Lu Liran and the three of them to the deck one by one. After finally transferring to the deck, Qi Bai looked in the direction of the big ship before. He was taken aback for a moment, and opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He saw three sea boats appearing in front of him and sailing towards them through the waves. And above the sky, a spaceship flew from far and near to hover in mid-air, blowing away the surrounding waves. The sea and the air are all here, such a big battle? ! Qi Bai¡¯s heart pounded, and suddenly he thought, it couldn¡¯t be because they privately carried a heavy military submarine to arrest them, right? ! It¡¯s not impossible for Huang Xing to be so stupid¡­ Qi Bai was thinking wildly, but emergency personnel had already boarded the ship. It was sent by Rockefeller¡¯s men. When the representative boarded the deck, he saw a young boy nervously staring at the first responders they had brought, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought the most experienced first responders on behalf of Master Rockefeller, they won¡¯t Something happened.¡± ¡°If these people are useless, take the airship with you. The Xianjia caravan will immediately take the three of you to the top floor of the Star City Central Hospital. There is already a team of doctors and nurses on standby.¡± Xiandan also jumped onto the deck and said after hearing the words . ¡°Ah, here¡­ We brought the military decompression relief agent developed in the Institute, let¡¯s inject the three of you first, it won¡¯t conflict with other agents.¡± The young man who came here on behalf of the Institute of Magical Beasts and Geology whispered. Qi Bai froze in place, watching a group of strangers busy around Lu Liran and the others, he was a little overwhelmed, he didn¡¯t know whether these people were reliable, nor whether he could trust them. He asked dully: ¡°Who are you? Why¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lu and¡­Your Excellency Commander have saved my young master¡¯s life.¡± The representative said. Xiandan nodded: ¡°So do we.¡± ¡°Well, we want to establish friendship with Mr. Lu¡­ah no, we want to make friends.¡± The young man in the research institute said softly. Chapter 166 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 166 Qi Bai never expected to get such an answer. He stared blankly at the group of people in front of him, and he didn¡¯t come back to his senses until the emergency personnel said that the treatment was over and they could be sent to the spaceship to the hospital for further care. Hurrying to give up a little space, staring at the rope hanging down from the spaceship, Lu Liran and the three of them were connected to the spaceship one by one. Xiandan asked Qi Bai: ¡°Do you want to follow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Bai nodded immediately. After successfully boarding the spaceship, Qi Bai looked at the small white boat twenty meters below, surrounded by blue waves lapping with white foam, which gave him an unreal feeling. He boarded the rescue ship? Someone came all the way to risk the aftermath of a strong tropical cyclone? Everything went so miraculously that it was like a dream. Lu Liran¡¯s drone camera ball also flew into the rescue spaceship, and stopped quietly in the corner, taking pictures of the busyness inside the spaceship without a sound. [I¡¯ve never seen Brother Lu like this before, I¡¯m so flustered, I can¡¯t be bothered¡ªgive the anchor 1x white truffle to the butter hot pot] [+1¡­I didn¡¯t see brother Lu in a coma before the avalanche last time] [Saving the deep sea is really incredible] [Fortunately, there is support, otherwise it would be really cold] [To be honest, I almost cried when I saw the support ships and spaceships coming.] ¡¾Wuwu are people who were rescued by Brother Lu and the commander before¡¿ The airship arrived at the top floor of the Star City Central Hospital unimpeded all the way. The long-awaited medical team on the top floor saw the situation and immediately sent the three of them to the observation room, where dimethazole and other mixed inhalable molecules were injected to Alleviate decompression sequelae. ¡°The conditions of the three are all under control, and there is no danger to their lives for the time being. This one is more serious.¡± The attending physician said to Qi Bai, pointing to Ke Ji¡¯s bed, ¡°His alveoli have slightly ruptured, but there is a problem. Not much, we plan to perform surgery after his condition has stabilized a little bit, the surgery has certain risks, and I need to sign the terms of agreement.¡± Hearing this, Qi Bai agreed to express his understanding, but he was thinking in his heart, how could Your Excellency the Commander perform such a major operation in Desolate Star! He can¡¯t believe it! Qi Bai pretended to send the attending doctor away, and looked inside through the observation glass window. Next to him was Lu Liran¡¯s drone, which was also stuck to the glass window exactly. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Qi Bai sighed heavily, not knowing when the three people in the room would wake up. He turned around, found a place to sit down, and when he looked up, he saw the drone next to him. Suddenly, as if he had discovered a new world, he hugged him abruptly, ¡°Hey, what is this thing, it¡¯s quite high-tech Ah, let me study and study¡­¡± The drone camera ball struggled hard, and immediately flew high as soon as it broke free from Qi Bai¡¯s clutches, for fear of being caught by the opponent again. Seeing this, Qi Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. There is actually an autonomous AI. Like the super mecha of Your Excellency the Commander, do they all come from the same unknown high-civilized planetary technology? He was still pondering, but soon, Qi Bai heard a flurry of footsteps, he quickly raised his eyes to look over, and saw a man in his early thirties and forties walking quickly with a cub in his arms. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡± Qi Bai remembered, but he couldn¡¯t remember the name for a while, but he remembered that this was the person next to Vice-Team Lu, and that kid seemed to belong to Vice-Team Lu. He paused, looked at the man in front of him, then at the little brat, and couldn¡¯t help but look back at Lu Liran and His Excellency Commander in the ward, and suddenly felt that one head and two big. What a complicated relationship. ¡°How is the young master?¡± Jin Fei hurriedly asked Qi Bai. Qi Bai replied after hearing the words: ¡°No life is in danger! Now I am staying in the hospital for observation, and I should be able to leave the hospital after staying for two nights.¡± Jin Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down at the little boy in his arms. The little boy had been silent since he entered the hospital. His immature face with a bit of baby fat was slightly stern, and his two light golden eyebrows were frowning, which set off those steel blue eyes. Se¡¯s eyes are a bit serious, making people afraid to tease them. Jin Fei sighed. When the little guy woke up, it happened to be when Lu Liran and the others were floating up. Jin Fei focused all his attention in the live broadcast room, and didn¡¯t notice that the kid Lu Ziqian had woken up. The little guy didn¡¯t make any noise when he woke up, and sat obediently behind Jin Fei to watch the live broadcast together. It wasn¡¯t until seeing Lu Liran coming out of the submarine and seeing the faces of several people covered in blood that he suddenly burst into tears, which woke Jin Fei up. While worrying about the little boy¡¯s heart, Jin Fei was also worried about the condition of Lu Liran and His Excellency Commander, so he simply brought the little boy to the hospital, and first asked Dr. Yao for a heart examination. Lead the little guy to look for Lu Liran. ¡°Master is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jin Fei whispered while holding the little cub in his arms. The little boy didn¡¯t say a word. Qi Bai saw that the little guy had an expressionless face on the floor, and he actually looked a bit like the Commander, so he didn¡¯t dare to tease him like he did last time in the abandoned factory in Shuimu District. Qi Bai touched the tip of his nose, and stood silently in the corner as air. ¡°Does the young master want to wait here for the young master to wake up?¡± Jin Fei asked again, speaking softly, for fear of scaring the young man. The kid Lu Ziqian came back to his senses when he heard the words, nodded slightly, raised his head to look at Jin Fei, his big round eyes filled with tears quickly, and whimpered: ¡°Papa, there¡¯s a lot of blood, woo¡­ pretty uncle also has a lot of blood¡­¡± The little guy burst into tears instantly, wetting Jin Fei¡¯s collar wet. Jin Fei was afraid that the little boy had been crying for a long time, and his heart would be burdened, so he frantically coaxed them. Finally, the head nurse on this floor came over and reminded them in a low voice to keep quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t drive Zai Zai away from papa, Zai Zai won¡¯t cry¡­¡± The little boy looked at the head nurse pitifully, clutching Jin Fei¡¯s sleeve tightly, so that the head nurse felt that he was a villain just now, and quickly took another one Toffee came over, trying to restore Xiao Zai Zai¡¯s favorability. The little boy said thank you in a low voice, and refused to eat the candy. Jin Fei asked him, the little guy sniffed, looked at Jin Fei as if he wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to cry: ¡°Leave it to Papa.¡± Qi Bai¡¯s heart almost melted when he heard it. If he had such a cute cub, he would never leave him! Vice-captain Lu is a ruthless man. The three of them stayed outside the detention room for an unknown amount of time. Little Lu Ziqian rubbed his eyes sleepily, and when it was time for his usual nap, Jin Fei said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master will only wake up after a nap, Young Master.¡± Let¡¯s go back with Jin Fei first, and come back tomorrow, okay?¡± The little boy shook his head, and said in a firm whisper, ¡°Wait for Papa.¡± Jin Fei had no choice but to respond when he heard the words: ¡°Okay then. If the young master is sleepy, close your eyes, and I will tell you when the young master wakes up.¡± I don¡¯t know if the father and son are of the same mind, but when the kid Lu Ziqian asked Jin Fei to hug him to look at the transparent glass in the observation room, Lu Liran in the room slowly opened his eyes. Lu Liran opened his eyes and saw the light blue ceiling, but he didn¡¯t realize where he was for a while. After reacting for two seconds, he sat up abruptly, and saw that he had a needle buried in his arm and was on an IV. Lu Liran was a little dizzy, he held his forehead, looked across the two beds beside him, and saw Ke Ji and Qi Feng lying quietly on his right hand, obviously he was the first to wake up. In his memory, only he was lying on Ke Ji¡¯s chest, and he heard the rhythmic heartbeat sound from there, and there was almost a blank space behind him. Surrounded by what looked like a hospital, Lu Liran frowned slightly, lifted the quilt, pulled out the needle and was about to get out of bed. But before he got out of bed, the door outside opened, and the head nurse hurried in with a tray of injections: ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed! Why did you pull out the needle! You are too uncooperative for treatment¡­¡± The head nurse babbled on, but Lu Liran didn¡¯t respond. He saw Jin Fei striding into the ward with little friend Lu Ziqian in his arms, and forgot his own voice for a moment. The little guy whimpered, stretched out his arms to Lu Liran, asking Lu Liran to hug him. Seeing this, Lu Liran subconsciously wanted to raise his hand, but found that his arm was so sore that he could hardly use any strength. ¡°The young master is getting an injection, so I can¡¯t hold the young master, just wait a little longer¡­¡± Seeing this, Jin Fei coaxed in a low voice. Lu Ziqian also saw that the head nurse just brought an extremely thick needle, so he withdrew his hand sullenly, looked at Lu Liran eagerly, and whispered: ¡°Papa will be fine after the injection, right?¡± Lu Liran managed to suppress his fighting instinct, and did not pull out the needle and threw it out. Under the watchful eyes of little friend Lu Ziqian, he tried hard to resist the feeling of being pierced into the skin by someone else with a sharp foreign object. He pulled a dry arc and nodded slightly: ¡°Papa is fine.¡± As soon as he spoke, he realized that his voice was extremely hoarse. Seeing this, Jin Fei immediately poured a glass of water and handed it to Lu Liran. Lu Liran moistened his throat with water in his mouth, only then did he feel that his throat was not so dry and unbearable. He looked down at the buried injection needle. This time the head nurse even gave him the cub¡¯s fixing plate, specially binding the buried needle and the fixing plate to prevent Lu Liran from subconsciously pulling it out again. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Papa must be obedient and go home quickly.¡± The little boy said in a low voice, grabbing Lu Liran¡¯s fingers and sticking them to his face, ¡°Wait for papa to come home and pinch.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were slightly hot when he heard the words, and he responded in a low voice. ¡°Beautiful uncle hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡± The little guy turned his eyes to Ke Ji again, ran to Ke Ji¡¯s hand with his short legs, gently grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s fingers, and muttered in a low voice, not knowing where he was. Say what. Jin Fei walked over, and just about to pick up the little guy, Ke Ji¡¯s eyelids moved slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Your Excellency, Commander! Wake up!¡± Jin Fei was a little excited and couldn¡¯t help but whispered. Lu Liran was about to get out of bed when he heard the words, but Qi Bai hurriedly held him down: ¡°Vice-team Lu! Be careful with needles!¡± Hearing the sound, Ke Ji turned his head to look at Lu Liran with some difficulty, and grinned palely when he saw this, and said softly, ¡°Lie down well, be good.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian also ran back to Lu Liran nervously, and quickly patted Lu Liran comfortingly: ¡°Papa, good boy, lie down, cub here!¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help crying and being coaxed by his cub as a cub, and couldn¡¯t help looking at Ke Ji: ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive, I can¡¯t die.¡± Ke Ji grinned, and couldn¡¯t help coughing twice after speaking, his chest hurt from the shock, and he frowned slightly. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to ring the nurse¡¯s bell, but was stopped by Ke Ji. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, it¡¯s just a sequelae.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°Then you rest and rest.¡± Lu Liran frowned. Ke Ji smiled slightly, looked at the little guy softly, and said with a soft smile: ¡°Your son has said that, how can I lie down again?¡± Lu Liran was a little puzzled, turned to kid Lu Ziqian, and saw the little guy looked at Ke Ji with surprise on his face, opened his mouth slightly and looked dumbfounded: ¡°I can really hear you¡­¡± ¡°What did the little guy say?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji just smiled and didn¡¯t speak, Lu Liran had no choice but to turn to his own cub, tapped his soft cheek and asked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Beautiful uncle kiss papa, twice, I have to take the blame¡­¡± Lu Liran poked the cheek, the little boy repeated it inarticulately, and made a hand gesture ¡°2¡± to emphasize. Lu Liran¡¯s hands paused: ¡°¡­¡± He subconsciously looked at Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji bending his eyes and smiling, his steel-blue pupils were full of tenderness, as if trying to pull him into addiction. Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red immediately. Chapter 167 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 167 [I was in a hurry, I wanted to quit the live broadcast room! I didn¡¯t expect a critical strike at this second! ¡¿ [Cub God assists? ! ¡¿ [Commander and Brother Lu? Grass, double A? It seems to be very good! ¡¿ [Ah, ah, everything is fine! Great! Brother Lu blushes so easily in front of beauties wwww What is this perfect match] ¡¾Ah, I¡¯m used to being a beauty, so it¡¯s awkward to suddenly change it to Commander Your Excellency¡­Who would have thought that I¡¯ve knocked on the Commander¡¯s CP for a month?¡¿ [I have rebelled, my home planet, the child is going on a long voyage today¡ªWatermelon juice will be given to the anchor 300x rice grains] There was a lot of barrage popping up in the live broadcast room. The number of people in the original live broadcast room has been sporadically reduced to more than a few hundred thousand¡ªafter all, they will be admitted to the hospital and lie flat, which is really nothing to watch, and most of the people who stay are hang-up parties, in order to save Lu Liran¡¯s fan title in the live broadcast room. But since Lu Liran woke up, the number has started to increase again, until just now, it has risen to more than 300,000. The bullet screen is having a carnival. But when we talked about Ke Ji, the painting style of the barrage changed a bit¡ª ¡¾Actually, the commander didn¡¯t do any heinous things like murder and arson¡­ I feel that many people are inexplicably hostile but can¡¯t explain the reason¡¿ [+1 for all kinds of ¡°I heard blablabla¡±, and all kinds of group rejection, it seems that if you don¡¯t reject the commander, you will be rejected by the deserted star. Over time, everyone will¡­¡¿ ¡¾Actually, I don¡¯t reject it, but I won¡¯t say it either. Of course, this was before, so I¡¯m going to say it now! Commander yyds! Brother Lu yyds! cp I can! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, the majority are still silent, that is, those who oppose the commander are jumping high and happily, so it seems that the volume is very loud¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ The barrage was still chattering, and before we knew it, more different voices came out. Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the live broadcast room, and didn¡¯t even realize that his live broadcast was still on. The drone camera ball quietly slipped in through the open door, and then found a corner to wait quietly. Lu Liran suddenly remembered something, forgot the embarrassment just now, and turned to Ke Ji: ¡°Your mental power¡­¡± ¡°Very good, I am fine.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran. Lu Liran frowned, the more he said that, the more¡­ Ke Ji smiled slightly when he saw this, and explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. You know how bad my state was before, and there would be small mental riots from time to time, so that I had to rely on special tranquilizers to restrain it, so as not to Too active and complex, inadvertently causing irreversible and destructive results.¡± Lu Liran remembered the large dose of sedative he found in the sunken ship of Salba before, saying that it was injected for large and medium-sized animals, and finally fell into Ke Ji¡¯s hands. He knew that the other party¡¯s mental power was violent, but he didn¡¯t think that it was because the mental power was too strong. ¡¾Grass, as expected of your Excellency Commander¡­¡¿ [Other people¡¯s spiritual power: please increase it; Commander¡¯s spiritual power: please restrain yourself] [Laughing to death, Brother Lu is dumbfounded] Ke Ji went on to say: ¡°But after Salba, we encountered the magic vine. When I dealt with the main vine, I just spent the too much mental power accumulated at that time, which not only eliminated the main vine, but also made my mental state tend to be stronger. more stable.¡± Lu Liran realized that it was no wonder that when he was on the island, Ke Ji was in the same state as ordinary people in all aspects. He thought of the five-pointed coconut shell star woven by the other party with mental power, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, rummaged through the terminal a few times to find it, and gently pinched it in his palm. When he found it at the bottom of the sea, he put it into the terminal. It was given to him by Ke Ji, so of course he couldn¡¯t lose it. Ke Ji said: ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. It just happens to be a process of ebb and flow. For me, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief. Ke Ji paused when he saw this, and changed the topic: ¡°It¡¯s just that other than mental strength, I feel more uncomfortable elsewhere.¡± He pointed to his chest and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Ahhhhhh! Beauty doing things! ¡¿ [Is this the moment to ask Brother Lu for benefits? Sure enough, the commander is a very bad person (dog head)¡ªplease give the anchor 100x rice grains] [Maybe there is no play, do you still remember the big moments when Lu Ge hammered out the hypocrisy hahaha] ¡¾puff¡¿ Seeing this, Qi Bai suddenly remembered the doctor¡¯s advice, and immediately patted his forehead, he actually forgot to say it! Qi Bai hurriedly interjected and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, your attending physician said that your alveoli were slightly ruptured due to the rapid ascent, and the discomfort you feel is probably because of this.¡± Ke Ji was stunned, he didn¡¯t mean that. Although after listening to Qi Bai¡¯s words, he did feel some dull pain in his chest. But that¡¯s not the point. But obviously, all of Lu Liran¡¯s attention has been attracted by Qi Bai, leaving no half of the corner of his eye to Ke Ji. ¡°What else did you say?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°The attending doctor also said that when the situation stabilizes a little bit, I will arrange surgery for Your Excellency the Commander, but I still feel that the medical level of Desolate Star is too backward. Your Excellency Commander must not perform such an open surgery in Desolate Star. Let¡¯s go to Suolto and perform the surgery again!¡± Qi Bai opened his mouth and finished speaking without panting. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help wrinkling his entire facial features. ¡¾Is the grass really uncomfortable¡­¡¿ [Sure enough, the injury is still serious, really, report the good news but not the bad, just like my partner] [It must be very painful, the beauty¡¯s face is wrinkled like this¡­ Ah, but it still looks good, as expected, a beauty looks good even if she wrinkles her face and holds her heart] ¡¾Actually, I think, Commander, he doesn¡¯t necessarily wrinkle his face because of the pain¡­ (slightly)¡¿ [+1 After all, he is the commander! How could it be so unbearable! I must have put on the pain mask because I was interrupted because I wanted to ask Brother Lu for benefits, hey] ¡¾Hahahahahahaha I believe this is the truth¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji: ¡°After the nebula dust is dispersed, you can go back to Solto to have the surgery done.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Clever. ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the mission: the blue hole in the endless abyss!¡± At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, almost forgetting that he still had a ¡°custom task¡±, and the completed task panel popped up automatically¡ª [Mission Monitoring: Blue Hole in the Endless Abyss] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Mission details: Bring your own sea boat and deep diving equipment, dive into the depths of the blue hole to find an item/creature that can be identified as a treasure. You can get companion assistance, carry unlimited basic equipment, and terminal functions are available] [Mission basic reward 1: 500,000 star coins] [Basic mission reward 2: Online popularity totals 19.2 million (+4.77 million), totaling 23.97 million popularity] [Additional task reward 1: Shopping mall card draw coupon x5¡ªreward for breaking 500,000 followers in the live broadcast room (the current number of followers is 103,219)] [Additional task reward 2: Recasting hammer x3: a semi-finished product that can be used to restore durability, and it needs to be used with super glue¡ªa reward for the number of people online in the live broadcast room exceeding 10 million] [Task additional reward 3: Obtain the title ¡°Eye of the Storm of Public Opinion¡±, open the mental power panel, and increase the mental elongation +1: the increase in the mental elongation can store and accumulate more powerful mental power for the host. When the mental power is strong enough and stable, even It can move mountains and seas! ¡ªRewards for the total number of barrage in the live broadcast room exceeding 10 million] Lu Liran was a little dazzled by a long series of task reward reminders, but the new records of the number of followers, online numbers, and total number of bullet screens in the live broadcast room made him suddenly wonder whether his live broadcast room was still open. As soon as his idea came up, the system immediately handed over the live broadcast room that was still open to Lu Liran. In the live broadcast room: [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡¿¡¾Double A strong match high! ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The drone camera flew in front of Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, and it swayed, showing a sense of presence. ¡°¡­The live broadcast is still on.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera dryly. [Pfft, Brother Lu forgot? ! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been dizzy for so long, how can I have the time to watch the live broadcast?] [Brother Lu has worked hard! Let¡¯s go back this time and have a good rest qaq] [It suddenly occurred to me that the Huangxing government should come forward this time, after all, it is such a big event] ¡¾Hiss, let¡¯s just say it¡­put your **** and squat to follow up¡¿ [Yes, Brother Lu, remember to post a follow-up on the platform! ¡¿ [This time at least a more reliable reward than ¡°honorary citizen¡± must be given! ¡¿ [I¡¯m afraid that when the time comes, I will be picky¡­ After all, Brother Lu has revealed too much this time, so it is easy to be targeted¡­ It is also a submarine and a combat uniform, and the combat uniform is much more lightweight than the desolate star] ¡¾Ah this¡­¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the comments in the live broadcast room, but he was a little surprised. He glanced at Ke Ji and said, ¡°Many people already know who you are.¡± ¡°Which identity is it referring to? Commander? ukw? Or your lover¡¯s identity?¡± Ke Ji asked with a smile. Seeing that Lu Liran was faintly annoyed, he immediately accepted it, ¡°I don¡¯t know how well they accept the identity of the commander. ¡° Hearing this, Lu Liran subconsciously glanced at the barrage again. Sure enough, the barrage was blown up because of Ke Ji¡¯s first half sentence. How could anyone care about your Excellency, Commander? He snorted: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± They care more about the two of them being together. Lu Liran muttered in his heart. Uncomfortable being stared at by Ke Ji¡¯s smiling eyes that seemed to see through everything, Lu Liran cleared his throat, intending to end this embarrassing live broadcast as soon as possible. He looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. As you can see, we are in the hospital.¡± ¡°I have good news to tell you that the main vines of the three magic vines have died under the volcanic eruption on the seabed, and the tracker we ventured to inject shows that their signs of life have completely disappeared.¡± ¡°This trip to the blue hole, we went deep into the depths of the seabed that no one has ever been to, breaking the previous human understanding of the depths of the seabed ¨C there are not only life there, but also their unique ecological circle.¡± ¡°We discovered the ruins of Altagon, which confirmed the existence of the legendary rich main city, but it was a pity that it was annihilated again in the eruption of natural disasters, and all traces of existence were almost destroyed, leaving only what I discovered at the time That box of Altagon gold coins.¡± ¡°We survived the volcano erupting under the sea, crossed countless difficulties and obstacles along the way, and finally survived. The Barents Sea once again showed us its power. In front of it, our strength is not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°But fortunately, our hope and dedication to life allowed us to overcome the almost impossible task of surviving all of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the end of this live broadcast, see you next time.¡± Chapter 168 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 168 Not long after the live broadcast was closed, Qi Feng also woke up. Qi Bai heaved a sigh of relief, and he spoke more energetically than before. He opened his mouth and described vividly to Qi Feng the scene when the support arrived at that time. Hearing that, Qi Feng opened his mouth wide in a little astonishment, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Liran. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched. Qi Bai opened his mouth and didn¡¯t stop until the head nurse who came to make the rounds found that the noise here was outrageous, and with a heavy face, he drove out all the other people in the observation ward, the reason was to give the patient a rest and recovery Good quiet environment. Qi Bai rubbed the tip of his nose, thinking that he wasn¡¯t making too much noise. After seeing that his papa was safe and sound, Lu Ziqian obediently followed Jin Fei home. Before leaving, the little guy was still sticking to the glass window in the corridor, waving at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and took out a small conch from his pocket¡ªke Ji gave it to him¡ªand was happy in front of the two of them. Blow twice. Jin Fei took the little boy away dumbfounded. After receiving the little conch from Ke Ji, the little guy was very happy and excited, and would blow it twice from time to time, even though he couldn¡¯t make any sound, he still enjoyed it. ¡°Why do Zai Zai like conch so much?¡± Ke Ji looked at the little guy outside the glass window amusedly, and couldn¡¯t help asking Lu Liran curiously. ¡°Probably because of the cartoons.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The little guy now believes that as long as he blows the conch, I will appear.¡± Ke Ji laughed, it turned out to be the reason. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Then it seems that I need to install a single-wire wiretapping in Zai Zai¡¯s conch, and try my best to call when I am there.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard this, and then laughed, which was almost exactly the same as his previous thought. ¡°Qi Bai should be able to handle it, let him pretend next time.¡± Ke Ji said. Qi Feng nodded, indicating that his younger brother is competent. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The three stayed overnight in the observation ward, and when Jin Fei and Qi Bai came over the next day, they went through the discharge procedures and left. As soon as they left, several media airships stopped at the entrance of the hospital, all of them came to inquire ¨C I heard that Your Excellency the Commander is in this hospital, I heard that your Excellency the Commander has a same-sex Alpha lover, and I heard that This time, more than a dozen soldiers from the Dive Department of the Star Self-Defense Forces resigned and retired because they were instigated by the commander¡­ Before the parties were completely unaware, more than a dozen versions of the matter had been spread. But these have nothing to do with Lu Liran and Ke Ji. The Huangxing government is still struggling to deal with the dozens of soldiers who voluntarily renounced their military ranks, as well as the family members of more than 30 soldiers who died. At the same time, they also need to confirm the status of the three magic vine master vines. ¡ªAs for ¡°someone said¡± that the three main vines had no vital signs detected, then they couldn¡¯t fully believe what the people who were on the side of the commander said. There are so many things to be busy, and there is a Commander who has signed an agreement with them and can¡¯t move for the time being, just blatantly dangling around on their territory, it is really heartbreaking. But these are all troublesome things for Huang Xing, while Lu Liran and Ke Ji live a particularly leisurely and nourishing life. Especially Ke Ji. After leaving the hospital, Ke Ji followed Lu Liran back to the Star City Central Garden Hotel with a cheeky face. His original room was destroyed due to mental violence, and after more than half a month of renovations, he was finally able to live in it again. But Ke Ji didn¡¯t go in, instead he followed Lu Liran into their room very naturally. When Lu Ziqian saw his beautiful uncle visiting his home, he jumped up and down excitedly, dragged his own cart full of toys out, and generously invited Ke Ji to play with him. Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji speechlessly, and saw the man with an innocent and pale face, Lu Liran suddenly felt that Ke Ji should follow him back, if he stayed alone in the hotel room, in case something happened No one knows anything. Simply lonely. Jin Fei was even more unconcerned, completely oblivious to the cautiousness of the previous few times of guarding against wolves. That is Your Excellency the Commander, that is the one who was forcefully kissed twice by their young master! Jin Fei looked at his young master with sincere admiration. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡± Lu Liran said, they had been soaking in the sea for so long and stayed in the hospital for another day, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate to leave Ke Ji alone. Looking at it from another angle, he and Ke Ji have long been ¡°intimate¡± beyond the level of ordinary partners. They have seen everything, and they have slept together before. How many days and nights. He looked at Ke Ji, and left a simple sentence: ¡°You can do what you want, tell Jin Fei what you need, he is more familiar with what is in this room than I am.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at kid Lu Ziqian again. Seeing that the little guy was about to stand up, and planned to stand by the bathroom door like before, Lu Liran¡¯s eyes twitched, and he immediately said, ¡°Zaizai will play with the pretty uncle for a while, okay?¡± The little boy paused, looked at Papa with some embarrassment, then turned to look at the handsome uncle with an expectant face, and nodded reluctantly after some ideological struggle: ¡°Then Papa is in the bathroom, right?¡± Lu Liran nodded. The little boy sighed: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play with the pretty uncle for a while first.¡± The pretty uncle looked like he really wanted to play with toys. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, the little guy said again: ¡°Wait until the baby is born, and then go to the bathroom to accompany Papa.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s nerve was almost broken, he took a deep breath, and once again persuaded himself in his heart, dear boy. He nodded slightly: ¡°OK.¡± He came out in ten minutes, not giving the little guy a chance. Lu Liran turned around and walked quickly into the bathroom, as if running away. ¡°Beautiful uncle, come to play with toys, Zai Zai¡¯s toys will be shared with you.¡± Before closing the door, you can still hear the little guy¡¯s immature milk cavity. After turning on the hot water and standing in the shower room, Lu Liran felt that he had returned home. He sighed softly, the water rushed over his skin, the scab on his forearm that was originally left by the aconite sea worm had completely scabbed, and new flesh grew underneath, a little itchy. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, restraining himself from scratching it. He called up the personal panel of the system to distract himself, so as not to be driven mad by the itch. On the personal panel, the two previously drawn one-time special skills and props have all turned gray, indicating that they have been used¡ª Special skill: emergency teleportation for 10s, can only be used once, range of use: living creatures within the touch range of the host and the host himself (used) Special props: Amplification candy, the effect lasts for one hour, taste: cream sausage; Amplification: toughness +10, orange level, body load limit strengthened (already used) Lu Liran was extremely grateful for giving the candy to Ke Ji in time. His eyes fell on the column of flavors, he paused for a moment, his face turned pale, this taste¡­ vomit. It was also thanks to Ke Ji who ate it without changing his face. Lu Liran touched his nose, but he forgot the itching of the wound on his forearm, and now he just felt a little nauseous. Look at the other information on the panel¡ª The skill book has not changed, and the props also have a [Challenge Mission Discount Coupon], three reforged hammers, and five card-drawing coupons. There are three more sub-panels on the panel, one is [Teleportation], one is [Research Contribution], and the other is [Spirit]. Both the teleportation function and the spirit panel were clearly explained in the previous task rewards. What Lu Liran was more curious about was the so-called research contribution. It is said that it can also be used to exchange items and the like, which feels somewhat similar to the mall system. Lu Liran knew that the system would not introduce duplicate functions, so he was even more curious about the difference in the things that can be exchanged for research contribution. Open the research contribution exchange panel, and you can see that the retail prices of most commodities fluctuate between 0.12.0, and most of the types are some research drugs, such as all-category powerful detoxifiers, single-organ strengthening special effects drugs, strong hallucinations, Compound soup, etc., can be regarded as some special medicines developed by research and development, and their effects are varied and varied. In addition to these research medicines, there is also a separate commodity category, which is character endowment points, and a point of research contribution can be exchanged for one endowment point. Lu Liran simply scanned it, and had to admit that this sub-panel was quite useful. Usually, the missions issued by the system have a limit on the number of carrying, and the terminal is disabled, so he usually does not carry potions, but the exchange potions on the system panel are It can be exchanged instantly when needed, which greatly improves his living space. Although he currently only has a little research contribution, the more common and practical medicines with special effects are not expensive, most of them have a unit price of 0.20.4 contribution, the price is not expensive, and it is completely affordable. Lu Liran put away the panel, and almost had a general understanding in his heart. ¡°Host host, do you want to turn this live broadcast into a review! Highlights only need eight octopus whiskers and one ink sac to redeem!¡± the system reminded. Lu Liran hesitated for a second: ¡°Erasure the internal footage of the submarine.¡± ¡°Good host.¡± The system responded immediately. The octopus whiskers and ink sacs were bought from a black market merchant and cost nearly 20,000 star coins. As soon as the highlights were uploaded to the platform, they were immediately enhanced by the platform, and they were directly recommended as the best position on the homepage. Lu Liran glanced at the backstage, and saw that the growth rate of video playback in the previous few times was still considerable. He thought that the increase in the original Arlok video would be pitiful in the later stage, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was still working hard, earning dozens to one hundred stars every day, and accumulating nearly 2,000 stars a week. As for the following videos of the Salba Desert, amusement park, deserted island and Barents Sea, it is the stage where the popularity really starts to rise. The video in the Salba Desert also has a high-burning short version and a highlight version. The number of views of the short video was close to the million mark before leaving for the deserted island in the Barents Sea, and now it has gradually increased to 1.5 million views. There is also a long version of the highlights that is divided into three episodes, the top, middle and bottom, and the number of views has exceeded one million. The four videos plus the advertising share, converted to six or seven hundred in revenue per day alone. The live broadcast of the amusement park only cut a four-minute high-burning highlight, because it was considered a hot event at the time, so the number of views was the highest, from more than 3 million views to 4 million. But there is also a daily income of three or four hundred a day. Later, the deserted island was divided into four videos, divided into deserted island and sea drifting, each with a complete collection and a high-burning short one. The two two-hour videos of the full version broke a million, especially the one on the deserted island. It is estimated that in two days, the long video mark of 2 million will be broken. Just for the four videos on the deserted island, from uploading to now, the share of playback volume and advertisement share together have brought Lu Liran a total of nearly 860,000 star coins in revenue. Even now, it can be regarded as a period of stagnation in the growth of video popularity, and the daily income is thousands of dollars, which is very impressive. After checking the backstage, Lu Liran suddenly felt that he could make money while lying down. ¡°Papa! Papa! Haven¡¯t taken a good bath yet! Cub came in!¡± The cub¡¯s crisp call came from outside the bathroom door. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, waking up from the dream of lying down and making money, he simply wiped his hair, and quickly wrapped himself in a wine red bathrobe. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his little boy squatting in front of the bathroom door planting mushrooms. He laughed and cursed, squatting down and hugging the little boy: ¡°Little villain.¡± ¡°Papa!¡± The kid¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rubbed against Lu Liran¡¯s wet face, ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± Isn¡¯t it fragrant after taking a shower? When Lu Liran came out, he saw Ke Ji sitting on the sofa, waiting for him with a smile. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji curiously, grabbed a dry towel and wiped his hair. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you in a completely different home state.¡± Ke Ji bent his eyes with a smile. Lu Liran paused, and for some reason he felt his ears warm again. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Do you want to take a bath too?¡± Ke Ji smiled, stood up and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell that he was a little disappointed. He thought that the other party might find an excuse to stay overnight tonight, so he should agree to it. ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, is leaving? Don¡¯t you want to stay for a light meal?¡± Jin Fei came out of the kitchen, wearing a kitchen apron, but it didn¡¯t look ridiculous, on the contrary, it was quite appropriate, and it looked especially homely and elegant. Ke Ji paused, suddenly felt that his body was incompatible with them, he changed the subject, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes before coming back.¡± Take a shower by the way. Zai Zai likes fragrant ones. After sending off His Excellency Commander, Jin Fei was a little excited, turned around and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Master, Your Excellency Commander is too easy-going!¡± ¡°You said, can I ask the Commander for an autograph? Or a handshake?¡± Jin Fei restrained his excitement and asked. Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei with a funny face, thought for a while and said: ¡°Think about it, Your Excellency Commander will come to eat your cooking later, and you and him will have dinner at the same table, isn¡¯t it more exciting?¡± Jin Fei gasped, he almost forgot about this. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and think about what to eat tonight!¡± Jin Fei quickly turned and walked into the kitchen. Lu Liran rubbed his chin, his butler hasn¡¯t been so concerned about cooking for a long time. Leaving aside what Jin Fei planned to burn tonight, Lu Liran took out the slightly damaged coconut skin pentagram, specially made a small transparent glass cover, put the five-pointed star inside, and placed it on his On the bedside table. The token sent by Your Excellency the Commander when he confessed his love for the first time has an extraordinary commemorative significance. After Lu Liran arranged his baby, when he came out of the bedroom, he saw his cub sitting on the blanket by himself, playing with something. He took a closer look, and saw seven or eight conch shells, big and small, piled up in front of the little guy. The little boy is patiently folding boxes with colored paper, and he also folds seven or eight boxes from big to small, and puts a small conch in each box. In the end, a row of colorful paper boxes was placed, and they were placed in the exclusive game area for the little boy. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but feel his temples twitch when he looked at it. This scene is really familiar. Before Lu Liran could say anything, the doorbell rang. Lu Liran quickly walked over to open the door, and saw Ke Ji appearing in front of him in plain casual clothes, which was quite different from his usual style. Lu Liran stared blankly, and almost didn¡¯t realize that it was Ke Ji. ¡°Ah, handsome uncle!¡± The little brat whispered, looking at Ke Ji who was wearing a short-sleeved hooded T-shirt in surprise, and noticed with sharp eyes that there were actually two pointed ears on the cuffs. Xiao Zai Zai whispered ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±¡± Ke Ji simply squatted down and let the little guy play with it. Helpless and funny, Lu Liran walked behind Ke Ji and closed the door. After closing the door and turning around, I saw Ke Ji¡¯s clothes on the back, which was actually a gigantic cartoon animal, which was completely different from the simple and plain solid color T seen from the front. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji¡¯s private dressing style to be like this. Weird, weird and cute. ¡°Cubs also have clothes with ears.¡± Little friend Lu Ziqian pinched the pointed ears on Ke Ji¡¯s cuffs and said with a smile. Lu Liran likes to buy some ¡°weird-shaped¡± clothes for the little guy. For example, the jumpsuit the little guy is wearing now has a small green lightning-like tail, which looks like a dinosaur. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran amusedly: ¡°So you like buying clothes like this.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ke Ji with a fake smile: ¡°So you like to wear this style.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± This suit was sent by Xingshuo just now, and when you look at the positive effect on the product picture, it¡¯s not that fancy. Who knew there would be a lot of articles on the back. Ke Ji pinched the center of his eyebrows, a little helpless. He was just childish for a moment, and when he saw Lu Liran and Jin Fei dressed like a family, he got a little bit **** off, and wanted to change clothes and squeeze in. A little too much force. ¡°Occasionally, I also want to change the style.¡± Ke Ji cleared his throat, then picked up the cub who was still pinching the small pointed ears on his cuff, and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, you also like to buy this style of clothes for the cub to wear. , just pretend to be a parent-child.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, he had never seen such a cheeky person who wanted to be a father. ¡°The dishes are ready, and it¡¯s time to serve.¡± Jin Fei came out with the last pot of soup, and greeted the two people standing at the entrance with a smile, ¡°Why are they all crowded at the door? You can eat it after washing your hands.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Jin!¡± The little boy was the first to respond. Lu Liran and Ke Ji cooperated obediently and took the cub to wash their hands. The little guy washed his hands for the first time, and there were two adults serving beside him. He was a little excited. The splash slapped Ke Ji¡¯s face, and he shrank his neck to calm down after being stopped by Lu Liran. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji apologetically, and wanted to laugh a little bit. Under the cruelty of the little brat, and with the clothes that didn¡¯t match Ke Ji¡¯s temperament, he couldn¡¯t see the shadow of the commander-in-chief of the Federation. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Ke Ji asked warmly. ¡°I was just thinking, the Commander, who bloodied tens of millions of Zerg troops, would be so embarrassed by a human brat in my bathroom. It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± Lu Liran smiled and rolled his eyes. Ke Ji was taken aback when he heard the words, then smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, a secret that only me, Bronte, and my attending physician know.¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice and leaned into Lu Liran¡¯s ear. Lu Liran subconsciously pricked up his ears seriously. ¡°That time was also the result of a mental violence.¡± Ke Ji said softly. Everyone thought that His Excellency the Commander was invincible, only he knew how panicked he was. With such domineering mental power, if he loses control again, who can guarantee that he won¡¯t hurt his troops next time? Lu Liran froze for a moment, then looked at Ke Ji. He pursed his lips slightly, approached Ke Ji and said in a low voice: ¡°At least you have the consciousness to control it and resist it.¡± Ke Ji laughed and responded, he knew that Lu Liran was trying to comfort himself. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°At least the last two times it was under good control. Thanks to the magic vine.¡± ¡°Then it must be like this in order to be stable from now on?¡± Lu Liran thought about it and frowned. This is still a solution to the symptoms but not the root cause. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, suddenly thought of something, and raised the corner of his mouth: ¡°There is a way.¡± Lu Liran looked up at him, a little surprised: ¡°There is a solution? Then why hasn¡¯t it been solved? What is the solution?¡± ¡°Find a partner with a high level of spiritual power, and form a lifelong mark.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°In this way, our spiritual power can be shared and communicated with each other, and our spiritual power can also be relatively stable.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s complexion changed, and he was a little ugly. He never thought that the way to stop Ke Ji¡¯s spiritual power from rioting was to find a partner with a high level of spiritual power. Such a request¡­ He pursed his lips tightly, didn¡¯t say anything else, and washed the little boy¡¯s hands and face expressionlessly. The little boy was a little dazed but cooperated, although he didn¡¯t know why he had to wash his face in order to eat. Seeing this, Ke Ji went on to say: ¡°This is indeed very useful. It was only a temporary mark left by a temporary combination, which allowed me to not be troubled by mental violence in the second half of the war.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. Ke Ji looked at the other party, his steel blue irises were like a vast sea when the weather was calm, and there was a small reflection of Lu Liran in his eyes, and there was only Lu Liran. He whispered in the man¡¯s sensitive and reddened ear: ¡°I originally thought that my final destination would be another out-of-control riot on a certain battlefield in the future, so at the last moment when my consciousness was blank, I would dissipate that uncontrollable powerful mental force and return it For Interstellar, perhaps the best result is that this energy can nurture the vitality of a certain piece of wasteland¡­¡± He had indeed considered that, but perhaps the deepest part of his heart was still unwilling to die and give up, so he survived the dead end again and again, and he was also grateful¡ª ¡°Until that day. I never thought that fate was so kind to me, and that the sweetheart I carefully observed, the man who filled every corner of my life, happened to be at the same level as my spiritual power by such a coincidence. matching object.¡± ¡°Does this count, soul mate?¡± Chapter 169 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 169 Lu Liran froze in place. Many thoughts quickly rolled through his mind, but none of them came out of his mouth, as if he had lost his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you from the beginning because I knew that what happened that night was just an accident to you, an accident not worth mentioning again.¡± Ke Ji whispered. ¡°I thought it was the impulse of mutual love that time. I heard you call my name, but I didn¡¯t expect it was just an accidental passion¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face burned, Ke Ji brought him to recall, he naturally remembered the chaos that night, he coughed twice, and quickly stopped Ke Ji. ¡°Okay, Zai Zai has washed his hands. First, go to the restaurant to find Jin Fei for dinner. Papa will be here soon.¡± He covered Lu Ziqian¡¯s ears, picked him up, and hurriedly threw him out of the bathroom door. Then he quickly closed the sliding door of the bathroom, and locked himself and Ke Ji in the bathroom. Ke Ji chuckled lightly, took a step forward, stuck Lu Liran between the sliding door and himself, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Zai Zai is yours and mine, right?¡± Lu Liran felt Ke Ji¡¯s breath spraying on his neck, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little soft and hot all over. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°¡­you can tell by looking at your eyes.¡± Ke Ji lowered his eyes slightly: ¡°Yeah, you can tell just by looking at your eyes, but two fools guessed this and guessed that¡­ It was a waste of a month.¡± ¡°But fortunately, this month has also allowed me to see a different you from a different angle.¡± He changed the topic, and gently brushed away the broken hair of the man in front of him with his fingers. Seeing that Lu Liran had no intention of resisting, his eyes darkened, his fingers went around the broken hair, and came to the back of Lu Liran¡¯s neck. The slightly cool fingertips gently rubbed Lu Li and then on the slightly raised glands on the neck, the lover¡¯s glands were like slightly small and delicate spines slightly raised, slightly hard but with the warmth and softness of the skin, it feels great up. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t put it down and gently rubbed and rubbed, the temperature under his fingertips was getting higher and higher, as if he was going to set his fingers on fire. Lu Liran let out a muffled snort, and couldn¡¯t help but want to run away after enduring it for a while, but Ke Ji snatched it back and held him tightly in his arms. Ke Ji spoke in a hoarse voice, looked at Lu Liran with heavy eyes and asked, ¡°Did I bite hard that day?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t remember.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, couldn¡¯t help raising his head slightly, and his protruding Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down slightly, attracting Ke Ji¡¯s attention. Ke Ji smiled, picked up Lu Liran suddenly, put it on the sink, leaned slightly to ask Lu Liran¡¯s consent: ¡°Can I?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes flickered for a moment, he pressed Ke Ji¡¯s neck down, raised his head and kissed Ke Ji¡¯s lips, gently rolled it away, and gave a low laugh: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say soul mate? You can¡¯t hear my soul What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I heard.¡± Ke Ji smiled, and hugged the man¡¯s thin and flexible waist tightly, ¡°It said, give it to me.¡± /// Little friend Lu Ziqian stood at the door blankly, until Jin Fei came to look for someone, and then took the little boy away. ¡°Papa and uncle are both in the bathroom, and they slammed the door shut¡­¡± The little cub followed Jin Fei step by step, looked up at Jin Fei, and muttered softly, with a little bit of complaint and grievance, ¡°I threw Zai Zai out.¡± The corners of Jin Fei¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that, the young master didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything serious¡­ Combined with the previous record of the young master forcibly kissing His Excellency the Commander twice, Jin Fei thought for a while and said: ¡°Ah¡­ young master eat first, Jin Fei will find you an earmuff.¡± The cub was carried into the baby chair, and then Jin Fei looked for earmuffs all over the room, and finally found two pairs of furry yellow bear-shaped earmuffs, one pair covered the cub¡¯s ears, and the other pair covered his own ears. Afraid of hearing something that shouldn¡¯t be heard. Jin Fei kept his eyes open and his heart in check, and worked hard, feeding the cubs mouthful after mouthful. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji came out of the bathroom, they saw Jin Fei and his cub wearing the same yellow bear earmuffs. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted something to happen that required wearing earmuffs. But the fact is that the two did nothing in the bathroom, but ended with a very chaste exchange of kisses. But Jin Fei¡¯s can of facial cleanser was knocked down and smashed, and the sticky cream was scattered everywhere. Lu Liran and Ke Ji had to spend some effort to clean up the mess. ¡ªThat¡¯s why it took so long to come out. Lu Liran twitched his temples, raised his hand to take off the earmuffs of one person and one cub, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°You two, what earmuffs are you wearing at home?¡± He paused, then turned to Jin Fei, and warned with red ears: ¡°There is still you, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jin Fei looked at his young master, although his clothes were a little messy, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any strange marks on his body, and he came out quite quickly, probably nothing happened. As a decathlon housekeeper, Jin Fei calmly faced his young master¡¯s anger, nodded and said: ¡°We just thought you and your Excellency Commander wanted to talk about something confidential, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The meal was finished harmoniously, and the Commander was sent off. Before Jin Fei was about to go into the bathroom to take a bath, Lu Liran suddenly stopped him uncomfortably: ¡°By the way, I accidentally knocked over your can of facial cleanser. I brought you a new can.¡± The main reason was that Ke Ji hugged him to the washstand and kissed him, and when he accidentally got excited, he swept the bottles and jars off the stage. The jar of things hit the ground with a ¡°bang¡±, which woke both of them up immediately, and they didn¡¯t do anything, they only cared about cleaning up the sticky and slippery cream on the ground. Jin Fei¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but he nodded calmly: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Jin Fei strode into the bathroom, and as soon as he closed the sliding door of the bathroom, his eyes scanned it meticulously and precisely like a detection radar. Apparently, the two men who didn¡¯t pack things up very much didn¡¯t do a good job in restoring their places. Jin Fei found the bottles and jars that had been rearranged at a glance, as well as some that had fallen on the sink and hadn¡¯t been wiped clean. remaining cleanser. Jin Fei took a deep breath. Fortunately, he and the young master put on earmuffs, it¡¯s really intense. Jin Fei put all the bottles and jars back with a blank expression and with some obsessive-compulsive disorder, and took out a rag, and wiped clean the white sticky bits and pieces that were still falling in all the corners. How much speed is still faster¡­ But think about it, maybe it¡¯s because both of them have been holding back for a long time? Jin Fei thought wildly, but quickly tidied up the bathroom neatly and orderly. Then take a shower. Come out as if nothing happened. Seeing that Jin Fei came out as usual, Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and became even more involved in playing with the boy with building blocks, convinced that the kiss between him and Ke Ji in the bathroom had been concealed smoothly. /// After returning to a normal life, Lu Liran received many people¡¯s concern and greetings. Lucio, the black market dealer, Brother Xianyu, Rock Feller, the old director¡­ He simply replied with the same thank you answer with one click, which was considered a pleasant exchange. Those who have nothing to ask him will naturally not reply, and those who need to look for something will come to him after Lu Liran¡¯s reply. For example, the old director, He Baidao. There was a one-off relationship before, and although there was not much interaction afterwards, Lu Liran still remembered that Qi Bai mentioned that it was the people from the research institute who provided a special emergency relieving agent after they were rescued, so that they were able to recover so quickly . Therefore, Lu Liran took a closer look at the news that the old director found. [He Baidao: Mr. Xiao Lu, it¡¯s like this. I have an old friend who studies geology and archaeology. Altagon¡¯s metal currency, I would like to ask if it can be rented? ¡¿ Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, the metal currency from Altagon¡­ After returning home these two days, he almost forgot that there was such a thing. An ancient and disappearing currency of the main city doesn¡¯t mean much to him except for a little collection value, so he naturally doesn¡¯t mind leasing it to those old professors for research. Before he could reply to He Baidao, He Baidao quickly sent another message: [He Baidao: That old friend of mine has some background, so I can ask him to come forward for anything in the future, it will be much more convenient. Of course, there will definitely be a rental fee. He has more funds than my small firm, so Mr. Lu can make a price at will. ¡¿ Seeing this, Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows, thought for a while and replied: [Lu Liran: You can rent it, let¡¯s deliver it face to face. There is still some risk in delivering this box through Star Shuttle, as it will be damaged. ¡¿ He Baidao didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to be so talkative, his eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly notified his friends. [He Baidao: Okay, okay, if you don¡¯t mind, how about today? He and I are near the Garden Hotel. ¡¿ [Lu Liran: Sure, see you in the lobby in half an hour. ¡¿ ¡¾He Baidao: Good! ¡¿ After Lu Liran made an agreement with He Baidao, he pondered for a while and took out some of the coins ¨C one for the Xian family caravan, one for Rockefeller, and a few coins that he kept for himself. Even if He Baidao¡¯s old friend wanted to take the remaining box away, he didn¡¯t have much opinion, for He Baidao¡¯s sake. He has always repaid favors, transactions are transactions, and friendships are friendships. Lu Liran changed his clothes, looked at the time, and almost set off for the lobby. This time, Lu Liran was not made to wait any longer. When he arrived in the lobby, He Baidao was already waiting in the lobby. Standing beside He Baidao was a tall and straight man who looked like he had been in the army. Lu Liran walked over and met him face to face with a little surprise. ¡°This is the Mr. Xiao Lu I was talking about.¡± He Baidao introduced with a smile, ¡°This is Captain Xie Wei.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. ¡°Hello, may I take a look at the box of currency first?¡± Xie Wei said straightforwardly. Lu Liran nodded slightly, took out a barrier ball, and directly erected a separate barrier around the three of them, which was equivalent to a private space, and it was a tool that bounty hunters often used when conducting transactions. He took out the currency box and wrapped it in a protective cover to prevent photooxidative damage. Xie Wei was relieved to see Lu Liran¡¯s protective measures so well, and looked at Lu Liran with a much gentler face. The currency is covered with blue-green sea rust and dead microbial husks that have accumulated on it, and it is almost impossible to see the original appearance. Xie Wei murmured and sighed, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°You are the only one who witnessed and protected the miracle, that¡¯s great¡­¡± Lu Liran smiled slightly and said nothing. ¡°How much is Mr. Lu willing to lend this box of Altagon currency? I may need to lease it for at least one year, or three years.¡± Xie Wei said, but his eyes were glued to the box of currency, and he asked absent-mindedly, which made Lu Liran involuntarily Doubtful, maybe it is true that no matter what price he says, the other party will agree without hesitation. Lu Liran glanced over the mottled old scar on the back of Xie Wei¡¯s hand. It was a wound left by the Zerg¡¯s mouthparts, and he might have been a frontline soldier who defended his home and country. He had an inexplicably good impression of Xie Wei, plus He Baidao¡¯s description of the other party, a little background, and He Baidao¡¯s old friend, this time accepting the other party¡¯s small friendship, Lu Liran was too lazy to use money to set up a threshold, so he simply Opened the mouth and said: ¡°Then, at the price of 200,000 star coins per year, you can renew the rent every year.¡± This research price can be said to be the human price of Chinese cabbage. He Baidao was very happy, and Xie Wei was also surprised, but he didn¡¯t refuse much. He just nodded and said, ¡°Okay. This is my contact information. If you have other ancient cultural relics in the future, you can communicate more.¡± Lu Liran responded, and after agreeing on a deal, he got up and planned to leave directly. He Baidao stopped him again, the little old man corrected his attitude and demeanor, and asked a little seriously: ¡°I have a small request, I wonder if Mr. Lu would like to bring the unknown creature brought up from the bottom of the sea , Lend us to study it?¡± Lu Liran paused. To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t want to lend it to Desolate Star, and he didn¡¯t want to help Desolate Star develop any future technology and progress. He would return to his home planet when the nebula dust dispersed. Desolate Star is a place he will never step into again. . The absurdity of the desolate star means desolation and absurdity. It is just such a planet full of absurdities from the inside to the outside. Unless there are a majority of people who are truly sober, there is no way to save it. Lu Liran looked at He Baidao, and twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°You know the research value of this new discovery, whether it¡¯s biological or military. But I don¡¯t want to get involved in any military-related aspects of Desolate Star.¡± He Baidao knew that this was Lu Liran¡¯s answer. He wasn¡¯t too surprised, but he was also a little disappointed, and he smiled helplessly: ¡°I also guessed that you would have this reaction, but those people just don¡¯t give up, and they want me to ask for it for you.¡± Ask, I guess I can give up now.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, asking on his behalf? ¡°Who is thinking about it?¡± Lu Liran asked jokingly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s from the Military Research Institute.¡± He Baidao said, smiling, ¡°Although I¡¯m also quite greedy for that stuff, but don¡¯t worry, I will help you reject them. This is a personal wish for personal freedom, no need under pressure.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, will he be under pressure? joke. But he just felt that the people at the Military Research Institute would not give up so easily. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, and after nodding with Xie Wei and He Baidao, he turned and walked to the elevator. Before entering the elevator, there was a sudden commotion in the lobby. He looked up and saw six or seven soldiers who looked like guards suddenly squeezed in at the entrance of the hotel, and surrounded Xie Wei directly. The faces of those people were a little nervous. Lu Liran heard one of the leaders ask, ¡°Where did you go! Don¡¯t leave us and wander off, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°How dangerous can it be in the center of Star City? What if I¡¯m useless? That¡¯s enough, let people go, don¡¯t let people watch the fun.¡± Xie Wei¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded. ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± There were more and more curious people watching in the lobby, He Baidao had to drag his angry old friend away quickly. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze and looked up at the jumping numbers above the elevator thoughtfully. He didn¡¯t expect it to be a certain leader of Huangxing, and he didn¡¯t look so annoying. If someone at the level of the chief comes out, there is really no freedom of movement. Lu Liran suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that it was a miracle that Ke Ji was able to leave Suorto Star without saying a word, and was not found by anyone when he arrived at Desolate Star. No wonder he had to pretend to be a white, rich, beautiful and weak chicken Omega. Chapter 170 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 170 He Baidao and Xie Wei left surrounded by the guards and boarded a spaceship. Although Xie Wei was surrounded by his own guards, he was a little depressed, but this could not dampen his joy of harvesting the currency of the Altagon ruins. While looking at the sea rust on the box through the protective cover, he casually asked He Baidao: ¡°Who was that person just now? It¡¯s not as simple as an anchor and survival expert, right?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± He Baidao looked at his friend with great interest, and asked, ¡°Are you also interested in him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested in him getting this box of currency,¡± Xie Wei said. ¡°Tsk, just watch the highlights he uploaded to the platform, there must be shots.¡± He Baidao said immediately. Xie Wei clicked his tongue softly: ¡°Why do you sound like an old man with Internet addiction?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than the old antiques that developed behind the times. Besides, I¡¯m a middle-aged Internet addict at best.¡± He Baidao replied rudely. The two teased each other and interrupted for a while, then returned to the main topic: ¡°Tell me, why do you think that person is not simple?¡± ¡°Which ordinary person would lightly refuse after moving out of the military research institute?¡± Xie Wei smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to that research institute at all.¡± He Baidao shook his finger and corrected: ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the research institute, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the Huangxing military.¡± Xie Wei¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and he looked at He Baidao. He Baidao: ¡°That person should be the former Ministry of the Federal Commander-in-Chief, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Hearing this, Xie Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, and then turned his attention back to the precious currency in his hand: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not surprising.¡± He Baidao laughed: ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot, you also hate Wei Sizhong.¡± ¡°Hey, be quiet, I don¡¯t want to be labeled as conceited by that guy.¡± Xie Wei sneered and pulled the corners of his mouth, and said, ¡°Since that guy captured a barren star self-defense force, he has almost It¡¯s time to return to the era when feudalism established itself as a king.¡± ¡°That¡¯s far inferior to the emperors in the history books. Wei Sizhong was able to come to power because of the support of several big financial groups behind him.¡± He Baidao shook his head. Compared with Xie Wei, he knew more about the inside story, and said with a smile: ¡°Weiss Zhong is just a pronoun, it can be him, it can be someone else, it can be countless Weiss Zhong. As long as those consortiums are still there, The center of Desolate Star is still them.¡± Xie Wei didn¡¯t say anything more, just snorted: ¡°Just wait until it rots and then eradicate it. The center can regenerate. Although regeneration is a painful process, it¡¯s better than rotting bacteria spreading and eroding the surrounding intact cells.¡± He Baidao looked at his old friend, his eyes were a little dazed and surprised. He never thought that Xie Wei would have such an idea. He always thought that the other party had long since cultivated himself and devoted himself to archaeology. Xie Wei met Shang He Baidao¡¯s gaze, and smiled ¡°chi¡±: ¡°I¡¯m not old yet.¡± He Baidao tsk tsk. /// The reason why Lu Liran generously lent the box of ancient currency to Xie Wei with only 200,000 star coins is also because his current funds are not too tight. It will take at least two months for the nebula explosion dust to dissipate before leaving. With the newly opened sub-function of the system, he can use the portal, as long as he has enough popularity points to exchange. He glanced at the total number of convertible popularity points on the panel. The total is 23.77 million, which is only six to seven million short of reaching it. It is much faster than buying a boat ticket and waiting for the dust to clear before the starship can sail. Lu Liran, who was in the elevator, was thinking about where else Huangxing could go, so that he could complete the accumulation of popularity in a short period of time and without difficulty. The system dog-leggedly presented a task extractor, and urged: ¡°The host can draw blindly! Here are all two-star collection tasks! There is no time limit requirement, and there will be rewards upon completion!¡± Lu Liran asked suspiciously: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you take out this thing before?¡± ¡°Before, it was necessary to evaluate the host¡¯s wilderness survival skill level, and assign the most suitable growth tasks for the host!¡± The system said immediately, with a look of good intentions, ¡°Now the host is still a little bit difficult to complete the next stage of growth tasks, Therefore, it will not be released to the host for the time being!¡± Lu Liran paused, raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Does it mean that my ability to survive is not enough?¡± The system carefully said: ¡°That¡¯s right, host¡­ But host, don¡¯t be discouraged, everything will be arranged for the host! As long as the host continues to work hard and doesn¡¯t neglect training, it will always be completed!¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Lu Liran thought in his heart, he didn¡¯t care at all if he couldn¡¯t complete the so-called growth task. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, host, do you want the host to take a quest?¡± Lu Liran thought for a while and nodded. The task can be drawn first, and then he can do the task after a few days of rest. Pull the draw handle on the virtual panel, and after a burst of ¡°crackling¡±, the system pops up a festive bell: ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing a two-star hidden mission: Muddy Land, Forest of Bones!¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s eyes twitched, a hidden mission? He glanced at the floor reading in the elevator, and clicked on the details of the task panel¡ª [Mission Detection: Muddy Land, Forest of Bones] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï] [Map Type: Swamp] [Mission Location: Ghost Forest Swamp] [Mission details: Collect the special products of Ghost Forest Swamp¡ª10x Cod Grass, 1x Swamp Ghost Crocodile Tail, 3x Giant Mouth Catfish. Carrying basic equipment is limited to no more than seven pieces, and the terminal storage function is disabled] [Basic task reward: 1. 300,000 star coins 2. Accumulated online popularity] [Task additional reward: unknown] Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help pinching the center of his eyebrows, these collection targets¡­ suspected to be deliberately arranged by the system. ¡°Wow, the host is so lucky! One-tenth of the hidden tasks have been shaken by the host!¡± The system voice was full of surprise, not like a fake. Lu Liran twitched his mouth, is he really lucky? ¡°Host host, friendly reminder, cod-shaped grass is a seasonal plant. It only grows in the alternating seasons of summer and autumn, and it is expected to wither in less than two weeks!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly to show that he understood. He estimated the time in his heart and set a rough date. When he returned to the hotel room, Lu Liran was not surprised to see Ke Ji in his room. Your Excellency, Commander, seems to be on strike completely. He stays here all the time, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be dealing with official duties at all. ¡°Papa!¡± Kid Lu Ziqian held up the conch and blew it, smiling so much that he showed his two white teeth, ¡°Blow the conch, papa will be back!¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji gesturing towards him, indicating that Qi Bai¡¯s small modification has been completed, and he revealed the small metal ring pinned to the pinna, which is used to connect several conch receivers. device. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to really get this thing out. Ke Ji coaxed the little boy in a low voice: ¡°You can tell Conch any wish you have in the future, and maybe Conch will fulfill the wish of the obedient boy.¡± Little friend Lu Ziqian thoughtfully hugged a conch the size of his own head and nodded: ¡°Zai Zai is very obedient and obedient.¡± Lu Liran was funny. He sat on the sofa, played with the little boy with toys for a while, and whispered to Ke Ji for a while, he didn¡¯t feel how fast the time passed, but it was dark in the blink of an eye. Lu Liran briefly mentioned the issue of Tigu currency and the loan of sea worms, and Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded slightly and said with a smile: ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°The research technology on Desolate Star is also low-level. If the sea worms are handed over to them, they may die within a few days. Why don¡¯t they wait until they return to the home planet and send my brother to study them. He must be very interested.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji thought of that fanatic researcher, slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, and nodded in agreement. ¡°When I left Planet Solto, I heard that your brother is researching something similar to a teleportation molecular device, and is putting it into an experiment.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°Maybe he will come here before you go back.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°My brother? He knows I¡¯m in Desolate Star? Did you tell him?¡± ¡°He and I found out.¡± Ke Ji smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a local tyrant rewarding the boss? Haven¡¯t you noticed what he said?¡± After Ke Ji noticed the ID by accident, he started to investigate, and soon found that it was sent from Lu¡¯s Tower on the planet Solto. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and then realized that there was someone named ¡°Brother¡± on the local rich list, but there were too many tipping IDs like this who were keen to take advantage of the anchor, so Lu Liran didn¡¯t feel relieved. He shook his head, amused and a little excited: ¡°There are so many barrages, it¡¯s luck to see which one, how can I pay attention to a certain one.¡± ¡°What about mine? Have you seen it?¡± Ke Ji leaned closer, his chin lightly resting on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, and asked with a smile. Lu Liran blushed: ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°If you have that money, you might as well just transfer it to me,¡± he added. Ke Ji laughed, and replied: ¡°Okay, when I get back to Planet Solto, I will transfer all the income accounts to your name, and you will send me living expenses in the future, okay?¡± ¡°¡­You are really a prodigal.¡± Lu Liran snorted. Who is richer between the Ke family and the Lu family is a topic that Suorto has been arguing about after dinner. One is His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation and the other is the researcher of the Federation¡¯s total arms supply. It¡¯s really hard to say. ¡°I asked Bronte to contact your father and brother yesterday, but there has been some problem with the navigation signal, and I haven¡¯t answered it yet.¡± Ke Ji said softly, reaching out to brush the broken hair on Lu Liran¡¯s forehead, revealing a pair of dark brown hair. Eye. After he finished speaking, he saw strong surprises bursting out of those eyes. He smiled, couldn¡¯t help but leaned forward and kissed the corner of the man¡¯s eyes, and continued: ¡°Bronte will call me at eight o¡¯clock every night, and Half an hour, wait with me, maybe there will be surprises.¡± Lu Liran nodded and thanked him in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their always serious and rigid chief of staff would look like after receiving this instruction from His Excellency the Commander. Ke Ji: The face is full of gossip and waiting to see a good show. ¡ª¡ªIt has to be said that Bronte still wears a very reliable and serious appearance outside of people. It didn¡¯t take long before Bronte¡¯s request for communication came as scheduled. ¡°Let me tell you, I took the risk of being kicked out of the Lu¡¯s building to contact you. The owner of the Lu family also strengthened the military communication signal for us. Now it is much more stable!¡± Bronte connected the communication, and said Baba chatted, and the camera pointed at the workbench behind him, ¡°Look at you, this is all the result of your passive sabotage, and the savings are almost as high as mine, right? Are you working remotely? Hello? Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± After he finished speaking, there was no response from the other side of the communicator. Bronte turned the camera back suspiciously, and looked at the communication screen again, and saw the youngest son of the Lu family and His Excellency the Commander appearing on the screen. Bronte: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the chief of staff to be so lively in private.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, breaking the awkward silence. Bronte: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji smiled lightly, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be familiar with it.¡± He turned to Bronte and asked, ¡°By the way, has Patriarch Lu been in touch? Can we connect to the two-way communication now?¡± Bronte kept a straight face and tried to calm down: ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lu Liran was a little nervous and couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists. Soon, the screen was divided into left and right parts, half of which was Bronte, and the other half was Lu Xie, the head of the Lu family. Lu Liran held his breath subconsciously, until the middle-aged man on the screen called his nickname warmly, his eyes became hot, and he shouted softly: ¡°papa.¡± Ke Ji and Bronte walked away tacitly, leaving time alone to the Lu family father and son. ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re done, thank you.¡± Lu Liran put down the communicator, and called to Ke Ji who was playing with the cub. Ke Ji hugged the little guy together, and said with a smile: ¡°There is nothing to say thank you between us.¡± The little boy turned his head to look at the communicator with some curiosity, and murmured softly: ¡°Papa, it seems.¡± Lu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, this is his cub¡¯s cub! ¡°It¡¯s Papa¡¯s Papa, it¡¯s grandpa.¡± Lu Liran smiled, and couldn¡¯t help sticking to his own cub, looking at Father Lu. ¡°Grandpa?¡± The brat didn¡¯t have much idea about grandpa yet, and he just repeated it, feeling a little dazed. Lu Xie was very happy, and quickly responded, wishing to immediately open a passage across Huangxing and Solto, and bring back her two cubs. ¡°Your elder brother¡¯s arbitrary door jumping technique is almost mature, but I didn¡¯t know what kind of stimulation I received two days ago, and I got into the laboratory for two days and didn¡¯t come out.¡± Lu Xie said to Lu Liran, ¡°But in this way, I guess In just one or two days, the progress can be completed, and I will take you home immediately.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for the elder brother to come.¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes and nodded. ¡°Well, not much else to say, return this communication channel to the commander.¡± Lu Xie said, although he was a little bit reluctant, he still quit the two-way chat channel. Lu Liran¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He never thought that his elder brother would have reached this point in his research, and they would be able to go home so soon! The little guy¡¯s surgery will be arranged soon¡­ Lu Liran¡¯s mind suddenly became a little confused, there was too much information and surprises, he had to sort it out. Seeing this, Ke Ji smiled and didn¡¯t interrupt. He just took the communicator and walked aside, continuing to talk with Bronte about the fortifications. After more than three hours, Ke Ji simply negotiated with Bronte on the more urgent matters, and it was considered that the day would come to an end. ¡°By the way, there is one more thing, the Military Research Institute of Desolate Star¡­¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice and explained to Bronte. Bronte narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and clicked his tongue secretly: ¡°I see, I will arrange it.¡± ¡°Well. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°When will you be back?¡± Bronte asked. ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°Let¡¯s see which side¡¯s navigation is restored first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bronte¡¯s eyes lit up, which meant that he could finally step down as acting commander. After hanging up the communication, just as Ke Ji turned around, he bumped into a force in front of him. He was stunned for a second, and then saw Lu Liran pressing on him, wrapping him in a soft kiss with a hint of coffee caramel. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kid Lu Ziqian lay on the back of the sofa and watched quietly. From his angle, it looked like Papa was biting someone¡­ The little boy grunted and snorted secretly, until Jin Fei came over with the cut fruit after dinner, only to find that Lu Ziqian¡¯s preschool education was really in crisis. He coughed lightly, pulled the little boy back to the sofa, and whispered, ¡°Little master, eat some fruit.¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, papa is biting the beautiful uncle¡­¡± The little boy took a bite of a piece of fruit and whispered like Jin Fei, ¡°What did the beautiful uncle do wrong?¡± ¡°¡­This is an expression of liking.¡± Jin Fei coughed lightly, ¡°Only between two adults.¡± Hearing this, the boy poked his head out from behind the sofa to observe again, nodded his head and confirmed, ¡°The handsome uncle seems to be very happy.¡± Jin Fei covered his eyes, and pulled the little boy back to sit on the sofa: ¡°Okay, eat some fruit.¡± The little boy sat back on the sofa obediently. Lu Liran naturally heard the conversation between Jin Fei and his little boy, his face flushed slightly, and he slowly let go, but Ke Ji deepened it a step further. ¡°When are you going to tell the little guy that you are his father?¡± Lu Liran asked in a low voice. Ke Ji heard the words: ¡°Let him get used to it first, and then find a suitable opportunity to tell him after getting used to being close. It should be more acceptable.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, of course he hoped that his cubs could transition through this period more naturally, instead of being forced to accept it. It is of course better for Ke Ji to have such patience. Lu Liran said in a deep voice: ¡°Little brat likes you very much, and I am willing to get close to you, probably because of the power of blood, it shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s enough to find you. There is still a long time to go, so go slowly.¡± Ke Ji responded with a smile, then lowered his head and kissed Lu Liran¡¯s forehead, as if no amount of kissing was enough. Jin Fei couldn¡¯t help wondering if he should cut another plate of fruit, which was almost eaten by him and the young master. Hey, why haven¡¯t you finished kissing yet? // Since getting in touch with his father, Lu Liran has become much brighter than before, as if all the haze has been lifted. As long as there is a father, it is like having an eternal harbor and backer. The next day, Lu Liran woke up in bed, turned around and saw Ke Ji¡¯s magnified sleeping face, and couldn¡¯t help feeling hot. Last night, Ke Ji stayed in his bedroom on the grounds of making up for the four words that he didn¡¯t have time to say a few nights ago, and finally said them over and over again until Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help feeling sleepy and fell asleep¡­ Unexpectedly, Ke Ji stayed overnight in a brazen manner, lying beside him. ¡°Morning.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Liran with a smile, ¡°Looking at it for a long time, do you like it?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran got up in a hurry, a little embarrassed: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave last night?¡± ¡°It was too late when you fell asleep, and if you come out of your room again, I¡¯m afraid that Jin Fei will think wrong.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­you will be misled by Jin Fei when you come out of my room now.¡± Ke Ji opened his eyes innocently: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, I believe you. He opened the door, intending to secretly transport His Excellency Commander out, but he did not expect that as soon as he opened the door, the two met Jin Fei who came out of the kitchen head-on. Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji smiled: ¡°Morning.¡± The three of them sat down to have a breakfast, and Jin Fei pretended not to know what happened. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s just staying overnight.¡± Lu Liran saw Jin Fei feeding the little boy with an empty spoon three times in a row. The little guy looked stupid, and couldn¡¯t help explaining aloud. Jin Fei regained his senses and nodded calmly: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The sound insulation effect of the hotel is very good. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± He really didn¡¯t hear anything. Jin Fei thought to himself. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes twitched. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing, and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear: ¡°It seems that my worries are a little unnecessary.¡± Jin Fei was even thinking about whether he should move out. ¡­ While the three of them were eating breakfast, suddenly there was a sound like a large engine outside the window, and the momentum was not small. Lu Liran turned his head and looked over, and saw outside the Garden Central Hotel, one after another military airships approaching from a distance, before they flew to the front, the sound could already be heard. Lu Liran frowned slightly, and put down the bowl and chopsticks. He looked at Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji standing up, motioning for Jin Fei to stand back with the cub. The two of them walked to the floor-to-ceiling glass near the outside at the same time. Looking down, they saw that the surroundings of the Garden Hotel were empty and unbelievably quiet. This is a downtown area, even if it is three o¡¯clock in the morning, there will be people passing by on the street. Lu Liran and Ke Ji glanced at each other, and the two backed away at the same time, and hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± As soon as the door of the hotel room was opened, there were three rows of armed men standing outside the door, tightly surrounding the entrance. The little boy had never seen such a battle before, and seeing all the adults with serious and gloomy faces, he could not help but squeeze Lu Liran¡¯s collar tightly in fear, and buried his head in his Papa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Lu Liran asked coldly. Ke Ji lowered his eyes: ¡°We have an agreement.¡± ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, we are not here for you, but for the gentleman behind you.¡± The leader said, ¡°Mr. Lu Liran, you are suspected of carrying unreported heavy military submarine weapons in violation of regulations, and you are suspected of participating in instigating the recent sixteen Please assist us in the investigation of the officer leaving his post without authorization, and the suspected concealment and private breeding of wild star special-grade protected animals.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face turned cold, and he sneered at the end, what kind of submarine and what kind of rebellion, in fact, in the final analysis, the key point is that they wanted the amphibious aconite and he didn¡¯t give it to him. Seeing that Lu Liran did not respond, the leader couldn¡¯t help saying it again: ¡°Please cooperate! Don¡¯t force us to use strong methods!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a warning from the loudspeaker on the warship sounded out of the floor-to-ceiling window: ¡°Mr. Lu Liran, you are suspected of carrying unreported heavy military submarine weapons in violation of regulations, and you are suspected of participating in instigating rebellion¡­¡± Chapter 171 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and seventy-first day Lu Liran¡¯s face turned cold, his eyes were cold, and the leading armed officer in front of him felt his heart skip a beat. The officer subconsciously wanted to retreat, but was blocked by two rows of armed policemen behind him, unable to retreat even a step. He bit the bullet and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°You have been surrounded by the Huangxing police forces¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the entire floor-to-ceiling windows in the hotel room suddenly made a ¡°buzzing¡± sound. Ke Ji¡¯s face changed, and he quickly turned around, covering Lu Liran and the boy under his body, and shouted: ¡°Jin Fei! Get down!¡± Jin Fei reflexively obeyed the command of His Excellency the Commander. As soon as he lay down on the ground, he heard a loud shock, and the whole floor-to-ceiling windows behind him shattered! Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and countless razor-sharp glass shards exploded away. Right in front of him, ¡°pata¡±, ¡°pata¡±, drops of blood dripping in front of his eyes. He raised his head abruptly, but saw that the shards of glass around him seemed to be solidified, hovering in the air, only one piece rushed to the front, cutting into the side of the head officer¡¯s face, and blood beads fell from the man¡¯s face. Lu Liran came back to his senses, looked at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji¡¯s eyes had turned to a lighter silver-blue color, his eyes flickered slightly, all the glass suddenly closed, and he rushed out of the window in the opposite direction, shooting directly at the nearest hovering object outside the window. That warship! The light warship hovering outside the window did not expect this to happen at all, and pulled up the hull suddenly, but was still caught off guard. The engine was involved in a lot of broken glass, black smoke was blowing directly, the red light was flashing, and the siren sounded Screeching. The three rows of armed police officers in the room all opened their eyes wide, as if they hadn¡¯t recovered yet. There was a series of screams and roars from the light warship, and the emergency parachutes were pulled out one after another, and the four spherical cabins were slowly floating down with huge parachutes. The falling light warship exploded with a ¡°coax¡±, and a huge mushroom cloud and fire waves rose at a very high speed, causing the four ball cabins to roll uncontrollably in the air, entangled with the umbrella line, and hardly slowed down. fall down. Lu Liran looked out of the window gloomyly, and several other warships were still hovering in the air, ready to wait. He was almost sure that the French windows were the work of the people on the light ship¡ªthey wanted to break in by surprise! The three rows of armed police officers standing in the hotel room felt a sense of fear. They didn¡¯t expect that the broken glass would not be broken into pearls as expected, but like sharp knives instead. The leading officer standing at the front opened his eyes wide, trembling in disbelief, he reached out to touch the bloodstain on his face. The skin on his face was easily cut by broken glass. The wound was half a centimeter deep, and he almost felt the pain. Fainted. ¡°Mr. Lu Liran! On behalf of the Wild Star Self-Defense Forces, I advise you not to use any force! Otherwise, we will have to deal with you and your accomplices with violence!¡± A person came from another warship hovering in the air Moderate warning. Lu Liran was furious when he heard the words, stood up abruptly with a sneer, and stuffed the cub into Ke Ji¡¯s arms. ¡°Use violence to control violence? That¡¯s right.¡± He casually grabbed a long metal post used to fix the curtains, with astonishing speed and strength. Before the others could react, he raised one hand, took a few steps to run up, and smashed it out with one hand! ¡°Pull up! Pull up!¡± An exclamation came from the warship to remind, but it only had time to rotate a slight arc. Seeing the moment when Lu Liran let go of the metal pillar, the driver quickly opened the escape device and took the cockpit directly out. The transparent cab directly in front of the warship was directly smashed through by the metal pillar, and it stepped into the footsteps of the previous light ship, and fell straight to the ground with a ¡°woo woo woo¡±. The one kilometer around the Star City Garden Hotel had been emptied out without a sound. Although they had no real plans to use firepower, they did not expect Lu Liran to do so, let alone such a heavy metal pillar to be used as a The weapon hit them directly! ¡°The suspect has launched an attack on us! Ask for permission to fire! Repeat! The suspect has launched an attack on us¡­¡± Lu Liran heard the whistle outside, not only the spaceship in the air, but also the heavy tank ship on land. . He lowered his eyes, besieged on all sides. Just listen to the system asking: ¡°May I ask if the host wants to use the portal function? There is no limit to the number of people who can be carried within a single planet, 3 million people, half price for cubs¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was gloomy, and he fled? He said to the system: ¡°No, start a live broadcast for me. Let the citizens of Desolate Star see what their so-called self-defense forces are doing.¡± The system responded immediately upon hearing the words, and released the drone camera ball cooperatively: ¡°Good host, your live broadcast room has been opened!¡± [Wow front row! Why did Brother Lu suddenly start the live broadcast? ! No notice at all! ¡¿ ¡¾where is this place? What kind of interior does it feel like?] [Isn¡¯t this Star City Central Garden Hotel? But why is the glass broken? What¡¯s going on outside? ¡¿ [I wipe it, the Self-Defense Forces suddenly evacuated all the houses around us in the early hours of this morning! Said to carry out some secret mission! My house is near here! ¡¿ [Wait, secret mission? Why do you feel like you are here to catch Brother Lu¡­] [Are you kidding me? Brother Lu and the others just got rid of the magic vine, and the rewards are too late, so how could they catch it?] The warning outside the window sounded again, probably because they had received some warning or refutation, and did not allow them to use firepower directly, but were still threatening verbally: ¡°Mr. Lu Liran! We once again warn you not to use any violent force to resist, otherwise we will use coercive means! I hope you understand that we have no intention of engaging in firepower negotiations with you! You are now suspected of illegally carrying unreported heavy military submarine weapons , suspected of being involved in instigating the recent incident of sixteen military officers leaving their posts without authorization, and suspected of concealing and privately raising wild star special-grade protected animals, please assist us in the investigation.¡± ¡¾¡­Wait a minute, what the fuck, they are really here to arrest people! ? ¡¿ [Awesome, the live broadcast platform has a wanted anchor] ¡¾Fuck, fart, what a mess! ¡¿ ¡¾Gan, I heard that our director went to Brother Lu yesterday to talk about buying out the discovery of the new underwater creature, but it didn¡¯t work out¡­ Is this what the last charge refers to? ¡¿ [The traitor upstairs! ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, and it¡¯s not our director! I heard that another military research institute wanted something, but I didn¡¯t ask Brother Lu directly, I entrusted our director to ask] [So this is¡­ the deal failed, and you plan to grab it by force? ! ¡¿ [Be careful upstairs, your number is gone] [This is too **** doggy! ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the drone, and said coldly: ¡°Is this your gesture of gratitude? Break my windows and doors and destroy my house? It turns out that the Wild Star Self-Defense Forces are just a group of robbers!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Liran! Please cooperate!¡± There were three rows of armed police officers shouting outside the door. The warship outside the window began to threaten further, eight rows of artillery barrels on the left and right were aimed at Lu Liran. ¡°Please don¡¯t force us to use force!¡± [I rely on relying on the feeling that it is for real? ! ¡¿ [This is **** outrageous! ¡¿ The next second, the live broadcast room was suddenly closed. [? ? ? I¡¯m black? ? ¡¿ ¡¾me too¡­¡¿ [How to show that the host is offline? ! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t make it too obvious that the platform is kneeling to the Self-Defense Forces, vomit! ¡¿ Lu Liran was not surprised that the live broadcast room would be forcibly closed, but his goal has been achieved. In less than ten minutes, the number of people in the live broadcast room quickly exceeded one million. So many people have seen such a scene. Even if it is blocked now, more people will only go to major forums and social platforms to discuss this matter. The volume of this matter will only become louder and louder, and more and more people will see what happened here. Just as Lu Liran expected, just after his live broadcast room was forcibly blocked, a media machine appeared outside the window, and it was being recorded simultaneously¡ª¡ª ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Old Wen, the host of String Time Entertainment, and I¡¯m bringing you an exclusive report now!¡± ¡°It is said that all TV stations and media are afraid to report this matter, but Lao Wen upholds the principle and original intention of a journalist of digging out the truth, and still brings you first-hand information without fear of difficulties and obstacles!¡± ¡°First of all, it¡¯s behind us! You can see that the central figure in this incident is Mr. Lu Liran, an outdoor wilderness survival anchor who has recently become popular.¡± ¡°He has made great contributions to the magic vine incident in the amusement park, the shockingly huge poaching gang arrest incident in the sea area, the old warehouse drug lord processing factory incident in Shuimu District, and the magic vine incident under the sea, and he is well known to most citizens of Desolate Star! ¡° ¡°Currently, what we can know is that the Wild Star Self-Defense Force is planning to arrest the anchor on charges of illegally possessing a heavy military submarine, participating in instigating rebellion against sixteen officers who leave their posts without authorization, and illegally possessing a special protected animal in the Wild Star. Anchor.¡± ¡°Although Lao Wen doesn¡¯t know if the anchor did not rely on his own military submarine to dive thousands of miles, then the first wave of dive members we went down¡­whether the mission failure, the escape of the magic vine, and the large-scale disaster will be directly caused by the eruption of the submarine volcano. Where are the majority sacrificed?¡± ¡°After all, as far as Old Wen knew, the situation of the diving team was very pessimistic at that time. Eight submarines were on mission, but only four damaged submarines remained. Out of dozens of team members, only 16 survived in the end. Even these sixteen members were the first to be evacuated and rescued back to sea.¡± ¡°The ones who actually carried out the task of exterminating the magic vines seem to be the anchor and his team who have nothing to do with the Desolate Star Guards.¡± ¡°However, the anchor is indeed illegally possessing a military submarine. Perhaps it is more appropriate to sit on the sidelines.¡± ¡°The crime of illegally possessing a special protected animal in the wild star is a bit confusing, but it becomes clear after thinking about it carefully. I have to feel that this is the speed of the wild star!¡± ¡°The Wild Star Institute of Biological Identification, which is directly under the jurisdiction of Director Wei Sizhong, quickly identified a creature that had never been seen before and was named by the anchor in just two or three days. I don¡¯t know where to get the information. Obtaining information, judging the rarity of its population, listing it as a special-level protected animal, and arresting the discoverer on the grounds, it¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°The last charge about instigating sixteen military officers is more interesting. We connected to one of the parties on the spot. He happened to be the person in charge of the Deep Sea Magic Vine mission. Former colonel Qin Weiyang of the dive team. Hello, Colonel Qin Weiyang, I can hear Old Wen. speak?¡± Qin Weiyang: ¡°¡­you can hear me, and I¡¯m no longer a colonel.¡± Old Wen: ¡°Okay, Mr. Qin, may I ask whether the sixteen officers this time were instigated by Mr. Lu Liran and his gang as they said so far?¡± ¡°To be honest, people look down on us.¡± Qin Weiyang¡¯s voice came, ¡°I don¡¯t know which genius really thinks that people are rare, forget it.¡± Qin Weiyang added: ¡°Three people from the family, equal to our sixty people and eight ships, you can do the math yourself.¡± Old Wen: ¡°Understood.¡± The Xianshi entertainment channel is broadcasting in a beeping manner. It is a wireless channel with a large traffic volume. The usual traffic is in the millions. It was not blocked, because this is not the official channel of Huangxing at all, nor is it a channel under the conglomerates of Huangxing. Wei Sizhong, the current supreme director of Huangxing, checked angrily and found that the channel belonged to Xianjia. When I contacted Xianjia again, it actually said that the head of the Xianjia team had run into the Salba desert without a signal, leaving only a wiring receptionist who couldn¡¯t do anything. No matter how angry the person on the communicator is, the front desk will always reply gently: ¡°Please call back later.¡± Or: ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± One last sentence: ¡°Please rate my service evaluation. If you are satisfied, please press 1. If you are not satisfied, please¡­¡± Wei Sizhong smashed the communicator, which was clearly trying to prevaricate him! Unfortunately, he has no evidence. ¡ªIt is not realistic for the Self-Defense Forces to shoot down that media machine. It was as if he had pushed himself into a dead end. Wei Sizhong didn¡¯t know how the situation would develop like this. In his vision, it didn¡¯t take much effort to arrest an ordinary bounty hunter platform anchor. Even if that person had a submarine, it was probably given by the commander. , at best it is an old department. It¡¯s just an old department, the commander wants to live in peace with them, so they won¡¯t make things too difficult for an old department, and they don¡¯t intend to torment that person, they just want to take the sea worm after threatening them Let people go. How did such a simple matter become the current whirlpool of public opinion? While the Self-Defense Forces were still in a stalemate with Lu Liran and the others, no one knew who suddenly went off fire, and a gunshot blew across the roof of the hotel, scaring the kid so much that he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and cried ¡°Wow¡± come out. Ke Ji¡¯s face darkened. Even though he had mental power to protect the surroundings of the four of them, he couldn¡¯t isolate the sound of the gunshots. He gently pushed the hiccupping boy into Lu Liran¡¯s arms, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t Scared. Look at you papa.¡± At the same time as his voice fell, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded outside the window. Lu Liran saw that the three rows of armed police officers directly in front of them showed panic expressions almost at the same time, and screamed: ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a mecha!?¡± ¡°Assault warning! Attack warning!¡± Lu Liran turned his head to look over with the cub in his arms, his pupils narrowed slightly, and saw that steel-blue super mecha suddenly stopped outside the French window, its huge figure three stories high was enough to frighten the three rows of armed policemen who were peeking at the leopard Incomparable. The steel giant let out a threatening growl, and with a wave of his hand, he slapped away the warship hovering in front of him like a fly. ¡°Attack! Attack!¡± The remaining three warships suddenly launched an attack, but they were completely blocked by the huge body of the super mecha. The firepower was as ineffective against the iron giant as if it was scratching its heels. It turned around in dissatisfaction, put its huge head into the open floor-to-ceiling window, and murmured to Ke Ji as if coquettishly complaining. In a blink of an eye, three rows of armed police officers shouted ¡°retreat¡± and ran fast. The supreme director who was in command of the warship was dumbfounded. The super mech of the federal commander? How would it appear here! There was a sudden hit in his heart, and his intuition was not good. However, before he could figure out what was going on, he heard the deputy beside him suddenly shout in a panic: ¡°Director Wei, Chief Xie Wei¡¯s guards have appeared!¡± ¡°What? Why is he here to join in the fun!¡± Wei Sizhong¡¯s scalp went numb, and he walked quickly to the transparent protective cover and looked outside. Sure enough, Xie Wei¡¯s **** warship appeared in mid-air, and an old military-green mecha floated in the air. All the **** warships parked in front of Ke Ji¡¯s super mecha, forming a confrontation with the Self-Defense Forces. Xie Wei rose out of the mecha cabin, squinted slightly to look at the three self-defense warships and the three crashed warships below, and said: ¡°I am here on behalf of the Crusades Bureau to investigate and deal with the suspects in the major cases of illegal biometric identification and bribery in the Huangxing Biometric Institute, Director Wei Sizhong; in addition, the Fangye Financial Group, the Shang Financial Group, and And the three legal persons of Cui¡¯s consortium have been invited to the Crusade Bureau to assist in the investigation.¡± Wei Sizhong¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The Crucifixion Bureau is the highest criminal bureau under the jurisdiction of Xie Wei. It has been under the jurisdiction of Xie Wei since before the Star Wars, and those who are sent to it are all conclusive and almost impossible to reverse the case. people. But for so many years, this Crucifixion Bureau has been in vain, and Xie Wei has almost never come forward to govern any matters related to Desolate Star, as if he has retired for the elderly. Why did it suddenly appear this time? ! Not to mention just because of such an absurd little thing! The supreme director¡¯s mind was spinning fast¡ªcould it be because Xie Wei¡¯s ¡°interests¡± have not been taken into account for so many years, so he was targeted at this time? The host of Xianshi Entertainment didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he immediately started live broadcasting quickly. Lu Liran was surprised when he heard the commotion outside. Through the super mecha that separated him, his eyes met Xie Wei¡¯s, and he saw the other party sweeping towards him lightly, and even nodded slightly as a signal. Lu Liran was slightly taken aback. At this moment, the sky where more than a dozen warships were hovering suddenly changed drastically, and a large black mouth suddenly tore open under the blue sky and white clouds, just like when the Zerg invaded a few years ago! This sudden change immediately made both Xie Wei and Wei Si tense up. I saw a huge, luxurious and beautiful airship slowly sailing out of the dark black hole in the sky, and a bold capitalized dragon-shaped ¡°land¡± logo appeared on the bow of the ship, which was so eye-catching that it could be seen at a glance. Even if Lu¡¯s spaceship never visits such a small and barren planet as theirs, everyone can recognize that it is the symbol of Lu¡¯s. Lu¡¯s Industrial Group is not only the largest arms supplier on Star Sorto, but also the largest arms supplier in the entire A69 galaxy. The emergence of such a super group will give the green light no matter where it is. Seeing this, Xie Wei breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an intruder. Such a luxurious ship that looks like a tourist attraction, that is, something that rich people would make, has no other use except to look good and prestige. ¡°Wow, look! It¡¯s the first time that this native bumpkin of the Desolate Star has seen the legendary Lu¡¯s merchant ship up close! This is much more luxurious than the Fangye merchant ship known as the first consortium!¡± the host of Xianshi entertainment enthusiastically gossip. [I¡¯ve gained experience through experience! It¡¯s an unimaginable trench for me to wait for the poor] [Even the way of appearance is unimaginable¡­ What kind of operation is it to tear the sky directly? Absolutely] [Wait, what¡¯s next? ! ¡¿ After Lu¡¯s merchant ship sailed out of Heikou in full view of everyone, the huge rift did not close, but was still wide open. Xie Wei¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and within a few minutes, he saw faint shadows appearing in the gap, and there were a large number of them¡­ Sophisticated warships and mechs came out of the gap one after another, and forty ships occupied the sky neatly and vigorously! In comparison, the barren star warships are like kindergarten fights, crowded in the air in twos and threes. Federal interstellar battle flag! Wei Sizhong¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. This was the contract that Ke Ji exchanged with them at the beginning. Ke Ji provided them with the movement of the magic vines, and gave them strategic assistance and economic development assistance. You can enter Desolate Star. But Wei Sizhong didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s settlement was in such a way, so unusual and widely advertised! This time, the entire Desolate Star might have seen it. At the same time, the host of Xianshi Entertainment also exclaimed: ¡°It¡¯s actually the Federation Star Wars Army! Are they going to garrison Desolate Star?! Seeing the reaction of the Desolate Star warship, it seems that they have reached a consensus with the government.¡± The super mecha let out a roar, and let out the tightly blocked floor-to-ceiling window. Ke Ji held Lu Liran¡¯s hand and walked to the entire empty window. I saw four pilot ships flying in front of Ke Ji one by one¡ª ¡°Blood Eagle Commando Desolate Star is stationed, report to the Commander-in-Chief!¡± ¡°Desolate Wolf Elite Team Desolate Star is stationed, report to the Commander-in-Chief!¡± ¡°The second mobile team, Desolate Star, is stationed, report to the Commander-in-Chief!¡± ¡°Mobile a team of Desolate Stars stationed, report to the Commander-in-Chief! Report to Deputy Lu!¡± Xie Wei was taken aback when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at Lu Liran, the first mobile team, Deputy Lu? ! Is it this young man? The host of Xianshi Entertainment couldn¡¯t believe his ears: ¡°The vice-captain of the first mobile team! Is that the second-in-command of the mobile first team known as the sharpest spear of the federal army?!¡± ¡°The First Mobile Squadron claims to be directly under the commander¡¯s confidant fleet! It has repeatedly attacked, infiltrated, and assaulted the enemy¡¯s command center, and completed various tasks to assassinate the senior commander. Most of the on-site team leaders are the deputy captains of the first team. The core is His Excellency the Commander and the main captain of the first team!¡± The host of Xianshi Entertainment spoke quickly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be able to see the strongest alliance of the Federation at the same time in the deserted star! Old Wen¡¯s dream has come true!¡± [Holy shit, shit, the vice-captain of the first mobile team is my Brother Lu! ? ¡¿ [This is fucking! It¡¯s too low-key! ! ¡¿ [The anchor I follow is so awesome! ¡¿ [Suddenly remembered that I met Jiang Kun before¡­ No wonder Brother Lu honey teased and coughed] [Indeed¡­ in front of the deputy team of the first mobile team, if I were Jiang Kun, I would be able to pick out a mecha right now in embarrassment] [There should be a sound effect at this time: xxxxx will give the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall! ¡¿ ¡¾it¡¯s me! it¡¯s me! Squeeze the **** kneeling platform! I want to send money to my Brother Lu! ¡¿ Back and forth with the Federation Star Wars Army, Lu¡¯s luxury spaceship also slowly stopped in front of the four pilot ships. On the deck of the spaceship, a man with glasses ran out quickly: ¡°Of course! Brother woo woo woo is here to pick you up!¡± The host of Xianshi Entertainment looked at the camera in shock: ¡°Wait, that seems to be one of the heirs of the Lu Industrial Group, Lu Liqing?! Did you hear that?! Maybe the radio is not good! But I clearly heard the other party shouting at the scene¡­¡± [I rely on me to hear it! elder brother? ! Ran Ran! ? It can¡¯t be my Brother Lu who is shouting! ? ¡¿ [Hiss, I seem to have seen that the Lu Corporation was broadcasting live broadcasts of missing persons during the period just after the end of the war¡­] ¡¾Grass? Brother Lu = Mobile Team 1 Vice Team Lu = The missing heir of the Lu Industrial Group? do you mean this? ! ¡¿ [Excuse me, today¡¯s information is overloaded, and my head crashed] [Of course¡­Puchi, is Lu Liran so? ¡¿ [Cosmic Tie Zhi Alpha Brother Lu actually has such a cute nickname! ¡¿ [I originally said that I would send money to Brother Lu, but now I am not worthy] ¡¾I was still sweating for Brother Lu, but now I¡¯m sweating for Huang Xing¡­¡¿ ¡¾emmmm+1¡¿ Chapter 172 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 172 Lu Liran never thought that the Federation Star Wars Army would enter the Desolate Star in groups. His former comrades in arms appeared in front of him again, intact, as if he had returned to the most vigorous and fearless time in the war. He never thought that one day his elder brother would tear open the gap in the sky and fall from the sky, doing the most incredible things and saying the most lovely and kind words. Lu Liran¡¯s chest was full of fire, and he stood beside Ke Ji, staring blankly in front of him, until he was hugged into a warm but unfamiliar embrace. ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Liqing happily jumped off the spaceship and hugged his younger brother, ¡°I really found you?! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°¡­Brother!¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, hugged Lu Liqing back, and shouted sullenly. He hesitated for two seconds, but still couldn¡¯t help but bury his face in the other person¡¯s arms, just like when he was a child, his voice was very low, with a little choking that could hardly be heard: ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing this, he knew that his younger brother must have suffered a lot in Desolate Star. He rubbed his younger brother¡¯s head vigorously twice, and said in a low voice, ¡°It would be great if elder brother could hurry up.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head slightly, his gaze swept across the mess of glass shards all around him, and when he raised his eyes, he saw three self-defense warships aiming directly at this side, and the other six warships stopped side by side with Ke Ji¡¯s super mech , forming a confrontational situation with the three self-defense warships. The situation is really clear now, although he doesn¡¯t understand why another military team of Huangxing will stand on his brother¡¯s side, but Lu Liqing believes that his brother has such ability. He glanced around Xie Wei¡¯s side slightly, and retracted his gaze before the man saw it. Lu Liqing gently patted his younger brother with one hand, and opened a blue virtual panel out of thin air with the other hand, and tapped twice in the void. Just listening to the Lu family¡¯s merchant ship that Xie Wei commented as ¡°only luxury left¡± suddenly heard the sound of ¡°cracking, cracking¡± metal deformation. The ten exhaust engine pipe holes on the merchant ship were all retracted, and five neat rows of dual-rail missile guns popped out of the engine pipe holes, facing the Barren Star Self-Defense Forces! Then look at the empty deck on the upper deck of the merchant ship suddenly separated from the middle, a heavy laser cannon slowly rises, and the blue fluorescent light of the loaded ammunition is on. On the lower deck of the merchant ship, fifty humanoid battle robots stepped out of the cabin in a neat order. Each of them was only as tall as an adult¡¯s knee. Six mini enrichment cannons. Xie Wei¡¯s pupils trembled violently. This is not a luxury pleasure merchant ship. It has both the land army and the air force. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a whole team! Even judging from the apparent firepower, it is stronger than their current two Self-Defense Forces and Guards combined, not in the same order of magnitude at all! And Xie Wei has no doubt that there are more good things hidden inside that merchant ship. Some of Weiss grabbed the command microphone angrily: ¡°Are you planning to attack the entire deserted star?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just showing a few of our Lu¡¯s products that are selling well recently.¡± Lu Li glanced at the command ship, his voice was quiet, but enough for Xie Wei and Wei Sizhong to hear, ¡°Maybe someone is interested ?¡± As he said, his eyes wandered between Wei Sizhong and Xie Wei¡¯s two teams, and he quickly locked on to Xie Wei: ¡°If you are interested, I might consider a discount.¡± The corner of Xie Wei¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°¡­Thank you, but right now I still have a job to do.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Wei Sizhong: ¡°Director Wei, please cooperate with my investigation by the Crucifixion Bureau!¡± Wei Sizhong was shocked, his pupils constricted immediately, and he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: ¡°Chief Xie Wei, shouldn¡¯t it be time for us to unite and fight against external threats?! Don¡¯t tell me you want to join forces with the other party!¡± Xie Wei¡¯s eyes sank, and he looked at Wei Sizhong with a hint of sarcasm, which was really unchanging. ¡°The Crucifixion Bureau doesn¡¯t arrest innocent people. Since it wants to say that, it can only be forced.¡± Xie Wei waved slightly, and the six warships behind him rushed forward in a uniform manner, and he descended into the mecha cabin at the same time Inside, the dark army green mecha made disturbing noises. ¡°Anyone who assists Director Wei in escaping will be dealt with as an accomplice. Do you understand clearly?¡± Xie Wei¡¯s warning came from the dark green mecha. ¡°Listen clearly!¡± The six **** warships behind them echoed in unison. Wei Sizhong clenched his fists, and then looked around him. It was obvious that the deputy was about to retreat, not to mention the others! The next thing is to chase the fugitives. The command ship of Wei Sizhong was surrounded and quickly had no way out. The deputy directly turned against him and personally captured Wei Sizhong, escorted him out of the command cabin, and handed it over to Xie Weiwei. hand. Wei Sizhong¡¯s cursing roar could even reach Lu Liran¡¯s ears. Those spaceships didn¡¯t fly far at all, and the situation changed surprisingly fast. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that a big trouble about him would turn around in the blink of an eye. There were only forty garrison ships and one Lu merchant ship left in the sky, hovering quietly in mid-air, as if they had come here specially to welcome them. Lu Liran shy away from his elder brother¡¯s arms in embarrassment, the corners of his eyes were slightly red. Lu Liqing looked at Lu Liran with a smile on his face. Ever since his younger brother went to the federal army camp, he had rarely seen him look so soft. No matter how he saw it, he couldn¡¯t find it enough, as if he had returned to his younger brother in a blink of an eye. When three heads body. However, Lu Liqing is also very aware of his younger brother¡¯s temper. If he continues to look at it, his vain and soft younger brother will probably become angry from embarrassment. He quickly turned his gaze away, and looked at the little cub beside him with a smile. Suddenly his eyes lit up: ¡°This is our little nephew, right? It¡¯s exactly the same as Ranran when he was a child! It¡¯s so cute!¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran subconsciously looked at the little boy beside him, and saw that the little boy¡¯s eye circles and nose were red and tender from crying, very pitiful. Seeing Lu Liran looking over, the little boy immediately stretched out his arms pitifully, and was frightened just now again, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly, and only whispered in a breathy voice: ¡°Papa hug¡­¡± Lu Liran picked up the little guy, put it on the side of his face, and comforted him: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Are you scared by that group of people just now?¡± Seeing this, Lu Liqing couldn¡¯t help but frowned, and actually frightened the little brats of the Lu family. Just being caught and captured was too cheap for them. Lu Liqing narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Ke Ji who was beside him, and saw Ke Ji nodded slightly to indicate that he would intervene. When Lu Liran heard his elder brother¡¯s words, he nodded in response, feeling a little distressed, but fortunately, the little guy was fine except for being a little frightened. It didn¡¯t take long for him to relax in Lu Liran¡¯s arms, and he began to regain his energy. He looked at the strangers in front of him. Ke Ji still had to assign the four elite teams that had been brought in. After teasing Xiao Zai to relax, he talked to Lu Liran for a while, and first called the four garrison commanders to go aside. Lu Liran hugged the little boy who was starting to look around curiously, turned to Lu Liqing, and said with a slight smile: ¡°Zaizai, this is Papa¡¯s brother, look, I really like Zaizai.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian turned his head when he heard the words. The little guy liked to listen to good things at a young age. Hearing that Lu Liran said that he liked him, he immediately showed a bright smile to Lu Liqing. The corners of Lu Liqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but tease his younger brother: ¡°Let me give you a hug, let me give you a hug.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and reminded in advance: ¡°He recognizes someone, so he allows me to hug Jin Fei, not necessarily you.¡± ¡°I saw Ke Ji hugging him just now.¡± Lu Liqing didn¡¯t believe it. Seeing this, Lu Liran had no choice but to whisper to the little guy: ¡°Can you let uncle hug you?¡± The little boy pursed his lips: ¡°Uncle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Lu Liqing responded immediately. ¡°Papa¡¯s elder brother is called uncle.¡± Lu Liran explained. The little guy pursed his lips and said nothing, but turned his head aside silently, protesting silently. Lu Liqing was stunned for a moment, obviously he was smiling warmly at himself a second ago, why did it turn from sunny to cloudy the next second? Lu Liran laughed, hugged his cub and kissed him: ¡°Forget it, wait until he gets to know you better.¡± ¡°How long did it take him to get acquainted with Ke Ji?¡± Lu Liqing wanted to have a mental preparation and comparison. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran paused, then turned to Jin Fei with questioning eyes. Jin Fei coughed dryly: ¡°The young master seems to have not rejected His Excellency Commander yet.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± angry. Little friend Lu Ziqian stretched out his short, chubby hand, poked the corner of Lu Liqing¡¯s slightly drooping and bulging mouth, and blinked: ¡°Uncle is bulging, like a bubble fish.¡± Lu Li paused for a moment, and was soon overwhelmed by the joy of the brat calling him uncle, nothing else matters! ¡°You originally lived here?¡± Lu Liqing looked around at the ruined hotel room, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can live here any longer. Follow me back to the merchant ship.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response, and suddenly thought of an important thing: ¡°By the way, brother, when are we going back? Make an appointment for a cardiologist for me.¡± Lu Liqing paused when he heard the words, then turned his head to look at Lu Liran suddenly, his eyes widened: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the little guy.¡± Lu Liran shook his head, his chin lightly resting on the heart of little friend Lu Ziqian. The little guy obviously liked this kind of intimacy, and he laughed out loud. Lu Liqing frowned when he heard the words, thinking of the colorful light in the family tower, the little guy¡¯s life beam did show something strange. ¡°Zaizai used to be in pain here.¡± Lu Ziqian answered quickly, ¡°But it¡¯s much better now, papa gives Zaizai the clothes of insects, and it will be fine after eating.¡± It¡¯s a sand cocoon. Dr. Yao¡¯s suggestion is quite effective. Lu Liran nodded in affirmation to the little guy¡¯s words, and then said to his elder brother: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the details later.¡± In front of his elder brother, Lu Liran naturally explained the situation of the past few years, and then said: ¡°But for heart problems, the sooner the surgery is better, the better. However, the interstellar nebula exploded again, and the dark matter dust interfered with the interstellar navigation, so we had to delay it.¡± Lu Liqing frowned upon hearing this, since when did the Lu family ever have to raise money to buy a boat ticket? His family is suffering QAQ Lu Liqing looked at Lu Liran apologetically and remorsefully: ¡°Brother, the space jump door made this time can only realize one-way transmission. I have to repair the door to go back¡­ But I have a successful experience! The next space The jump shouldn¡¯t be too far!¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lu Liran froze for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect that going back would still be troublesome. But I think so, the function of being able to cross the interference of dark matter dust and ignore the distance of linear light-years for barrier-free transmission itself is an extremely delicate and incredible invention. Any error or obstacle in any sporadic detail will lead to failure. It is already a work of genius that my eldest brother can make a prototype in such a short period of time. Lu Liran shook his head and looked at Lu Liqing: ¡°It¡¯s already fine, I¡¯m just impatient.¡± ¡°Currently the biggest difficulty is the anti-gravity pressure system. This time, all the rhodochrosite crystals in Suorto¡¯s inventory were used to successfully activate this system. Possibly.¡± Lu Liqing said in a low voice, ¡°As long as we break through this difficulty, nothing else will be a problem!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly asked: ¡°If there is a creature that lives thousands of miles under the sea, it can ignore the high pressure on the seabed and survive in any environment, but the organism will grow adaptively and organically¡­¡± ¡°What!? There is such a creature?! Where is it!¡± Lu Liqing was excited, and quickly interrupted Lu Liran, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it in the deserted star?¡± Seeing his elder brother¡¯s reaction, Lu Liran knew that the amphibious aconite sea worm was of great value to Lu Liqing¡¯s research. He raised the corner of his mouth, but fortunately he insisted not to give it to Huang Xing. He said, ¡°It¡¯s in my hands.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°!¡± ¡°But do you have a research laboratory? The main thing is to have an experimental environment suitable for its survival.¡± Lu Liran asked, ¡°If the thing hadn¡¯t stayed in a special simulation container, it would probably grow indefinitely, and God knows what it would eventually become. What¡¯s it like?¡± Lu Liqing winked at his younger brother: ¡°Your elder brother! You don¡¯t need anything else, you must have a research laboratory! Don¡¯t worry, everything is on the ship!¡± Lu Liran nodded. With his eldest brother¡¯s temper, it is not impossible to install a research laboratory on his merchant ship. He took out the sea worm from the terminal and handed it to Lu Liqing: ¡°Also, I still have some things here, brother, help me research and find out what it is¡­¡± He walked side by side with Lu Liqing to the deck of the merchant ship, talking as he walked, his voice gradually turning into a whisper. System: 0.0 I¡¯m cold. /// The temporary launch just now, although it was only about ten minutes long, the growth rate of the number of online viewers was the highest in recent times. Although this is closely related to the popularity that Lu Liran has accumulated in the recent period, so that a large number of fixed fans rushed to the broadcast, but in just ten minutes, it rushed to 6.4 million people, which is quite incredible. Even if it is a few S sign masters on the platform, they will only achieve such a beautiful result after a day or two of advance notice. Lu Liran is very clear that this has a lot to do with the closure of the live broadcast room. Although his live broadcast content is locked with a black screen, there is no way to prevent viewers from entering the message, so that even if the live broadcast was locked at that time, there are still a large number of fans and viewers who can leave messages. In this way, even if the live broadcast is locked and there is no content movement, the number of people in the live broadcast room still increases at a very considerable rate, until it rises to a certain period of time, and then gradually declines. If the platform hadn¡¯t locked and shut down his live broadcast room so quickly, I¡¯m afraid the effect might not have been so good. He twitched the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the total convertible popularity value in the current system: 30.17 million. will exceed 30 million. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, maybe this is some kind of arrangement, 30 million popularity is just enough for the system to send two people across planets. He thought in his heart, why not take the little guy back to Solto first, and arrange the surgery first. Lu Liran plans to turn to his elder brother. Lu Liqing is still studying the super intelligence of the ¡°system¡± that Lu Liran said, but he has no clue yet. The thing was not solid and could not be disassembled for study, which really made Lu Liqing feel a little itchy, so he could only turn his attention to the container containing the sea worms first. The sea worm was put into a similar simulated environment in the laboratory. Compared with the small container produced by the system, there is still some gap in the fineness, but the living condition of the creature is good, so Lu Liqing took the container produced by the system. Disassemble it thoroughly and study it. The system shivered in the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s consciousness. ¡°You want to use the cross-planet teleportation function of that unknown thing?¡± Lu Liqing couldn¡¯t help frowning after hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words. He has been researching the realization of this aspect for four or five years, and he is more aware of how incredible and dangerous it is. The system that Lu Liran mentioned did not have any actual contact and sense of trust, so he couldn¡¯t help being a little worried. Lu Liran nodded slightly, and pointed to the system in his mind: ¡°It was it that brought me back to life and death when it was almost impossible for me to survive. It was also the one that helped me through the most dangerous and difficult period at the beginning. .Although we still don¡¯t know what kind of existence it is and what purpose it has, but at least it¡¯s still reliable.¡± Although occasionally he will cheat him. Lu Liran silently added in his heart. He pointed to his face again, and said softly: ¡°When I escaped from the escape ship, most of my face was destroyed. Even if I returned to Solto, I am afraid that there is no such medical technology that can completely restore it, but this thing is done.¡± Lu Liqing was stunned for a moment, then walked over silently and hugged his younger brother again: ¡°Of course¡­¡± The system huddled in the corner and jumped wildly: ¡°Thank you for the host¡¯s approval. Yes, it is a reliable system that works hard. Even if the host forgets the big wolf, it will feed and take care of the big wolf for the host! So please rest assured the host. Leave it all to me! Tong Tong will definitely be the host¡¯s best little helper!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Big wolf, hiss. ¡°Still on the desert island?¡± he asked quietly. The system replied: ¡°After considering the big wolf¡¯s mood, I decided to help the host take back the big wolf on my own initiative, and now it is in the foster care space!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, glanced at the Steppenwolf on the board of the foster care space, and secretly decided in his heart that when he returned to Solto, he would buy a small island for the big wolf to live in. He was distracted, and then he heard Lu Liqing say: ¡°Well, since you have your own judgment, brother will not say anything.¡± ¡°By the way, the teleportation function you mentioned is also a door? Is there an entity?¡± Lu Liqing asked, scratching his head, ¡°After you pass by, can I take it apart and have a look?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­it should be possible.¡± Anyway, it has durability and can be repaired. System: Dangerous! Lu Liran briefly talked to Ke Ji and Jin Fei about his future plans. After the previous trip to Salba, Ke Ji had already learned about the abnormal situation of his little boy. Hearing this, he didn¡¯t say anything, but just lowered his head and kissed the little boy¡¯s short, soft light blonde hair, and said in a low voice, ¡°Going home baby, happy?¡± The boy blinked and clapped his hands to express that he was in a good mood. Seeing this, Ke Ji smiled slightly, and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°I will come back as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly and took a deep breath: ¡°Zai Zai and I are waiting for you at home.¡± Jin Fei didn¡¯t make a sound, but silently packed all the things that the young master would usually use, and handed them to Lu Liran: ¡°Master, these are the young master¡¯s things. If you change to a strange environment, there may be some familiar toys by your side. It will feel more secure.¡± Lu Liran took the thank you and gave Jin Fei a gentle hug: ¡°Thank you. Jin Fei, remember that the Lu family will always open the door to you.¡± Jin Fei smiled and nodded. Child Lu Ziqian looked at the adults in a daze, and finally grabbed Jin Fei¡¯s sleeve, and asked uneasily, ¡°Won¡¯t Uncle Jin move with Zai Zai Papa?¡± The little guy thought it was just an ordinary move, just like in the past. Jin Fei smiled, gently opened the little guy¡¯s fingers, and said warmly: ¡°Young master and young master go first, Jin Fei will be here soon.¡± The little boy nodded, half understanding. Seeing that Lu Liran wanted to use the portal function and brought a cub with him, the system immediately reminded: ¡°If you take the cub, you must be accompanied by an adult!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it half price for bringing cubs?¡± Lu Liran thought of the previous teleportation within the same planet, and the system took the initiative to say half price. The system choked, and whispered: ¡°The cross-planet function is relatively expensive, so there is no discount¡­¡± Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, if there is no one, then there is none, anyway, it is enough. He opened the teleportation door inside the cabin of Lu¡¯s merchant ship, selected the coordinates behind the door, and can teleport at any time. He looked in front of him, this portal looked like an extremely ordinary wooden door, nothing special at all, even Lu Liran himself couldn¡¯t help but feel drummed in his heart. It looks unreliable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host! Produced by the system! Quality assurance!¡± The system vowed. Lu Liran took a deep breath and nodded slightly. He held the handle of the portal and opened it. The other end of the door looked like the wall of the cabin, unchanged. Lu Liran guessed that this might be like some kind of wall in some kind of magic novel. It looks solid, but it is actually the kind that connects a different dimension. He thought, with his arm protecting the little boy¡¯s head, he took a big step forward. There was a crisp ¡°bang¡±. Lu Liran bumped into the wall, and his forehead quickly turned red. Fortunately, the little guy was fine. Lu Liran blocked it with his arm, but he thought it was a little funny, thinking that Lu Liran was playing some game with him, and yelled at the wall. Lu Liqing opened his eyes wide, jumped up quickly, and blew on the forehead of his precious brother: ¡°I just said that this system is unreliable!¡± With a dark face, Lu Liran heard the system quickly apologize in a low voice in his own consciousness: ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I completely forgot that the host has accepted the map mission of Desolate Star, and the mission cannot be canceled or given up, so the host cannot leave Desolate Star temporarily, and the portal fails¡­¡± The voice of the system became softer and softer. Lu Liqing: ¡°Let me take it apart.¡± The author has something to say: System: 0.0 I am cold Chapter 173 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 173 Lu Liran rechecked the usage restrictions of the portal with the system¡ª He has a map mission bound to the system, and the teleportation function must be activated by himself, and everyone else is portable. In other words, the teleportation function is unusable until the mission is completed. Lu Liran withdrew his evaluation of the system as ¡°reliable¡±, and the system squatted in the corner of his consciousness, humming. He called up the task panel, and re-read the details of the hidden two-star task that he extracted before¡ª [Mission Detection: Muddy Land, Forest of Bones] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï] [Map Type: Swamp] [Mission Location: Ghost Forest Swamp] [Mission details: Collect the special products of Ghost Forest Swamp¡ª10x Cod Grass, 1x Swamp Ghost Crocodile Tail, 3x Giant Mouth Catfish. Carrying basic equipment is limited to no more than seven pieces, and the terminal storage function is disabled] [Basic task reward: 1. 300,000 star coins 2. Accumulated online popularity] [Task additional reward: unknown] Ghost Forest Swamp is actually a collection of hundreds of thousands of swamps, large and small, covered with dark green swamp plants. Large trees such as fallen spruce and iron-clad wood tightly wrap the swamp group, and at night it looks like a ghost hand swaying in the moonlight and wind. So over time, that swamp group was called Ghost Forest by people¡ªthe Lost Forest in ghost shadows. Ghost Forest Swamp ranks sixth among the top ten no-man¡¯s lands in Desolate Star, slightly higher than Sarba Desert. But if the hinterland of the Salba Desert is also included in the average difficulty, then I am afraid that Salba¡¯s ranking will go straight to the top five. In contrast, what makes Ghost Forest Swamp even more helpless is its harsh and unbearable environment¡ª The swarms of mosquitoes caused the terrible plague virus, and there were terrible predators hidden in the muddy pool. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. To go to this place, he had to prepare again and adjust his physical condition to the best. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The eldest brother raised his brows high, ¡°What swamp? It sounds spooky and not a good place.¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°Fortunately, I went there once in a while before, but I only caught a few snakes on the bounty list at the edge, and I didn¡¯t go in deep. I¡¯m afraid I have to go further in this time.¡± The special product ¡°cod-shaped grass¡± collected in this mission is something he has never heard of. He had already turned the outside of Ghost Forest Swamp upside down before, if he hadn¡¯t seen it before, it must be deeper in the swamp. As for the swamp ghost crocodile and giant-mouth catfish, these two creatures originally lived in the swamp and quagmire, and they would not exist in a small swamp, so they had to enter a larger swamp. And the large swamp is the reason why Guisen can squeeze into the sixth place on the ranking list. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say much, so as not to worry his elder brother. /// During the days when Lu Liran was recovering and exercising, both Ke Ji and Lu Liqing were busy, and from time to time they could be seen head to head discussing something in a low voice. Lu Liran was puzzled by this scene¡ª My eldest brother originally thought that the Commander was not pleasing to the eye, so it is not possible to get close enough to negotiate head-to-head in just these two days. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± After practicing for three hours, Lu Liran passed by his eldest brother and Ke Ji, wiping his sweat, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Ke Ji heard the words and was about to answer, but was immediately stopped by Lu Liqing, who laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking him how to get close to Xiao Zai Zai.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words: ¡°Did you find any answer?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s probably a matter of blood relationship.¡± Lu Liqing coughed lightly and looked away guiltily. Ke Ji was a little funny, I don¡¯t know why the brother-in-law wanted to hide what they were doing, but since the brother-in-law didn¡¯t say anything, Ke Ji nodded slightly as if to cooperate. Besides, the answer made him very satisfied. Seeing that the commander nodded in agreement with pride, Lu Liqing¡¯s temple twitched slightly, and after his brother turned to leave, he elbowed him. Ke Ji didn¡¯t hide, his face remained unchanged with a smile, and he asked Lu Liqing: ¡°By the way, there is also the live broadcast platform that Ranran is on. I checked it, and it¡¯s not suitable. Let¡¯s deal with it together?¡± Lu Liqing nodded: ¡°I think the capital injection behind the platform is mainly Fang Ye and Fei Le. Fang Ye can¡¯t hold on for too long now, and will soon sell his shares. It¡¯s almost the same time that the owner changes at this time.¡± After he finished speaking, he paused, then frowned and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Who allowed you to call Ran Ran like that?¡± Ke Ji smiled good-naturedly, and changed the topic: ¡°After that, he will go to Guisen Swamp, I don¡¯t worry, I will go with him, and then these matters will be handled by you.¡± Lu Liqing nodded when he heard the words: ¡°Well, you are almost as good as you were. As for those things, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. It won¡¯t make things easier for those people. Just take care of my brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ke Ji responded, ¡°Also, thank you for your help, let the four garrisons come together.¡± Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the barren star. Lu Liqing waved his hand: ¡°Bronte told me, it¡¯s just a little effort. Besides, I was thinking of bringing a batch of Lu family warships over, but it seems that your four warships are more powerful, so forget it.¡± Ke Ji laughed, pulling a group of starships over to support Lu Liran? It¡¯s really the style of the Lu family. Lu Liran has chosen a start date, but there is an embarrassing situation right now, he doesn¡¯t know if his live broadcast room can be opened again. The recent news is all about what happened two days ago, but the focus has shifted from him early to the change of the supreme director of Desolate Star. At present, the Supreme Council has not yet announced the results of the change, but Xie Wei, the administrator of the Crusade Bureau, is the acting executor, and the political incidents of the three major corporate groups that have been investigated and dealt with have gradually begun to show some signs. Lu Liran had paid attention to these information, but he didn¡¯t care about the results of the treatment of the three group legal persons ¨C the legal persons were just unlucky **** who were pushed in front of them, and this kind of treatment would not hurt the foundation of these consortiums unless there was a follow-up. Lu Liran doesn¡¯t care much about the income from live broadcasts, but he cares about the popularity of live broadcasts. If the current Huangxing blocks him all across the board, then his live broadcasts will become troublesome. Fortunately, after Lu Liran sent a private letter to Lucio, the manager¡¯s reply made him feel relieved¡ª¡ª [Lucio: Big brother! Are you still planning to continue live streaming! ? Great woo woo woo woo! I thought you didn¡¯t do it! ¡¿ Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows and asked him: [Lu Liran: Why do you think I¡¯m not doing live broadcasts anymore? ¡¿ ¡¾Lucio: Because you¡­ are not short of money? ¡¿ Lu Liran was silent, which is true. After Lucio sent it, he felt that what he said was not very good, so he hurriedly made up for it: [Lucio: But I believe that you will never abandon those loyal and lovely fans! So God! When is our next livestream? where to go! What are you doing! ¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the manager¡¯s message, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: [Lu Liran: Three days later, ghost forest swamp, wilderness survival] [Lucio: Good! ¡¿ [Lucio: I¡¯ll arrange a preview right now! let¡¯s go! ¡¿ Lu Liran squinted his eyes, a little curious that his previous live broadcast on Huangxing was so ¡°rebellious¡±, did he just expose it so lightly? He looked at the chat panel and suddenly sent a message: [Lu Liran: Is this the case that the live broadcast room was blocked? ¡¿ When Lucio received the news, he blinked and didn¡¯t dare to fool Lu Liran, so he replied first: ¡¾Lucio: God, wait a minute, let me ask first¡¿ He quickly knocked on the table to ask his team for a plan, and then went to the general manager to ask for benefits¡ªthe Great God is willing to stay on their platform after such a thing happened! Is there a problem with asking him for a little benefit now? no problem! The manager is still in a state of desperation about the big boss change at the top, and when he sees Lucio coming to ask for a recommendation, he angrily wants to drive him away. As soon as he reached the door, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and stopped Lucio again: ¡°Which anchor do you want?¡± ¡°Brother Lu! The one from Outdoor Channel! The one from Survival!¡± Lucio replied immediately. The manager gasped: ¡°The one from the heir of the Lu Industrial Group? The one from the Interstellar Federation Army?¡± Lucio nodded vigorously. The corner of the manager¡¯s mouth twitched, their platform has almost become a possession in other people¡¯s pockets, what else can¡¯t they give? ¡°Let¡¯s just give him the most recommended standard on the platform, and the other contract¡­ well, forget it, I¡¯ll contact him personally after I change it.¡± The manager said, feeling a little guilty, after all, the operation of locking the live broadcast room was also ordered by him. . I¡¯m really afraid that the boss will come to him to settle accounts after the big change of blood, so let¡¯s make up for it in advance and settle it a little bit, shall we? Lucio immediately responded cheerfully¡ªthat¡¯s right! He quickly responded to Lu Liran¡ª [Lucio: Great God! I asked! In response to the accident that the live broadcast room was locked before, our platform will compensate you as follows! ¡¿ [Lucio: 1. A half-month-long screen-opening personal push; 2. A one-month copyright cooperation recommendation¡ªbasically, most of the copyright cooperations facilitated by our platform are games and film and television works! ;3. During the broadcast period, the homepage column image tweets and related hot tweets of popular live broadcasts; 4. During the broadcast period, the top ten most searched on social platforms are guaranteed to be promoted] [Lucio: Great God! This is the strongest recommendation standard that our platform can come up with! It was an accident last time! We have exposed QAQ] Lu Liran was a little surprised, this was completely different from his original intention, two different things. But if you think about it carefully, it can¡¯t be said that it was a complete accident, it can only be said that it was expected, after all, his identity gimmick still has a lot of weight. It¡¯s just that Lu Liran was used to being a poor and white ordinary person, so he never thought that one day he would be able to walk sideways because of his name in Desolate Star. After all, even if he claimed to be the heir of the Lu Industrial Group before, no one would believe him. Lu Liran stretched, and after recovering from Lucio, he found his elder brother, lay down on his body, and muttered lazily: ¡°It¡¯s great that elder brother is here.¡± Lu Liqing immediately put down the things in his hands, his heart softened into a ball of cotton candy, his precious brother acted like a baby! QAQ is indeed a limited-time supply of soft candy! ¡°Why did you say that all of a sudden?¡± The eldest brother fiddled with his younger brother¡¯s short hair twice with a smile, wanting more younger brothers who act like a baby. ¡°You can run rampant in the wild star.¡± Lu Liran replied. Lu Liqing choked, and then immediately continued: ¡°That¡¯s necessary. Gritting your teeth, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t afford a desolate star, it just takes time and money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liqing looked at the commander who was looking enviously at him not far away, curled his lips provocatively, and asked Lu Liran, ¡°Didn¡¯t your Excellency come here two months earlier than elder brother? Why didn¡¯t you let you walk sideways?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was Your Excellency Commander at first.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his nose, thinking of the oolong in the beginning, he really wanted to erase his memory with one click. This answer was not what the elder brother wanted. Lu Liqing paused, and asked another way: ¡°Did you recognize it later? At least it¡¯s a commander.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s easier to recruit him in Desolate Star by declaring his name. Walking sideways may turn into crawling.¡± Lu Liran whispered in his elder brother¡¯s ear. Lu Liqing laughed with a ¡°puchi¡± and couldn¡¯t stop laughing at all. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the commander who was already a bit smug because he didn¡¯t know where he was, and he was even happier. Tsk tsk, Commander, he can¡¯t do it. ¡°So at the critical moment, the elder brother is reliable.¡± Lu Liqing bent down with a smile, hooked Lu Liran¡¯s neck, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the elder brother will be there in the future.¡± Lu Liran patted his elder brother on the back: ¡°Well, you can smile a little, don¡¯t laugh and get angry and have a stomachache.¡± When Lu Liqing was told by his younger brother, his stomach started to hurt: ¡°Hiss, hiss, I¡¯m sick.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He twitched the corners of his mouth, and could only reach out to rub his belly for his elder brother. Ke Ji, who was not far away, watched with envy. He also wanted to rub his stomach. /// In less than half a day, Lucio sent the preview picture made by the artist to Lu Liran. Lu Liran took a look, online as always, there was a promotional word on the poster¡ª [Wildness survival expert Lu Liran is here! The muddy land, the bone forest, take the audience to experience an unprecedented wild land! ¡¿ Lucio sent a message asking: [Lucio: God, God! satisfied! ¡¿ [Lu Liran: Well, it¡¯s pretty good] ¡¾Lucio: That¡¯s good, shall I send it? ¡¿ Lu Liran responded, and let Lucio go about his troubles. He opened the background of the live broadcast, and wanted to see the income of the background, but he didn¡¯t expect that the text message in the background showed an unread message. When I poked it open, it was a contract modification reminder from the station manager. Lu Liran looked at ten lines at a glance. Simply put, it was because the first version of the contract he signed before was a quarterly contract, and now there was not much time left, so he came to renew the contract. The contract terms for renewal are obviously much more favorable: In the past, the tipping rate was 40% to 60%, 40% to the platform, and 60% to the anchor, but now, the platform only charges 5% of the handling fee; In addition to the subsidy share of video clicks, originally it was 100 star coins subsidy for 10,000 views, plus a factor ratio of 1.9 to calculate the advertising revenue. Now the coefficient of advertising revenue has been increased to 3.0, and the playback subsidy has been cancelled. The benefit of broadcast volume subsidy is actually more suitable for new anchors, and for Lu Liran, advertising revenue is the real core source of income, so Lu Liran is very satisfied with the variables in the new contract conditions. It is also a quarterly appointment, with a period of three months. Lu Liran had no objection, and signed the electronic contract without hesitation and sent it back. Looking at the background, the number of followers in the background has unexpectedly exceeded one million, and the number of followers has reached 2.37 million. From breaking 500,000 followers at the end of the last live broadcast to now, that is, the last week or so. The new underwater video uploaded in the background has exceeded 3 million views, and the total income displayed is still calculated according to the old version of the contract. Since there has been a wave of withdrawals before, the total income of the new and old videos after deducting taxes is now 78 Ten thousand. The big head is still the new video. The new video has just been uploaded for more than a week, and it has directly accounted for nearly 600,000 star coins in revenue. Driven by the recent incident, the number of views of several old videos has also made a big leap forward. Lu Liran withdrew the money, and it didn¡¯t take long before he heard a notification sound from the account that the money had been withdrawn. He took a look at all his savings during this period, and the total amount was almost six million, which was almost the same as the nine million boat ticket fee he needed at the beginning. If he only had a boat ticket before, he would have sold the amphibious aconite sea worm to some research institute at a high price, and he would have paid three million star coins in one go. Those people would be happy to buy it out. Lu Liran tapped the light screen with his finger, six million star coins, what can he do with it? He narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked outside the open-air balcony of the spaceship. Lu¡¯s merchant ship roamed aimlessly above the starry sky without encountering any obstacles. He looked down, and saw the lights below in twos and threes, like a dark fire in an extinguished haystack, in stark contrast to another brightly lit urban area not far away. Lu Liran was slightly stunned, and recognized that it was the place where they lived a few months ago, the slum of Huangxing. The barren star slums are like a place where barren star bacteria breed. The people there are abandoned, whether they are good or bad, sick or healthy, they are thrown there, and most of them end up becoming barren star evil. One of the cells is the ending. Lu Liran shook his head slightly, he would not take money to help a slum, giving them money is like pouring money into the water. The three major groups of Huangxing will do charity, and they have also set up a charity foundation. The so-called charity is to donate 500,000 star coins every month to help the people in the slums. However, this money is simply a drop in the bucket for a slum whose density is three times that of Star City but whose area is only one third of Star City. ¡ªEven if each household had a little money left, it quickly evaporated in such a chaotic environment. He used to be in it, so he knows better that cash doesn¡¯t help the slums. The only thing that can save these people is the emergence of new industries in the slums, and people support people. It¡¯s just that the chaos and violence in the slums are to such an extent that the police force in the wild star is too lazy to intervene, so no entrepreneur has ever been willing to do such a troublesome thing with little return. Lu Liran clicked his tongue lightly, this is indeed a big trouble. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice came from behind him. Lu Liran turned around and looked over, and saw Ke Ji walking towards him, his face was a little tired, but he looked energetic. Seeing this, Lu Liran said, ¡°Since you are so tired, why don¡¯t you go to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, it¡¯s just that there are too many things to deal with, and it¡¯s a bit troublesome to deal with.¡± Ke Ji smiled, and moved to Lu Liran¡¯s side. The evening breeze was slightly cool, and it was very comfortable. It¡¯s very motivating to see you and the kid.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°So we still have this function?¡± Ke Ji lowered his head and kissed the corner of the man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re done with it?¡± Lu Liran asked, ¡°I heard from my elder brother that you will follow me when I go to Ghost Forest Swamp.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°If you settle the people in the garrison in the next few days, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Where do they live now?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°Sleep in a warship for the time being, but this is not a long-term solution. After all, it is a garrison, and you still need a place of your own.¡± Ke Ji gently squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and expressed his current concerns, ¡°Basically every city There are all barren star troops stationed there, we are not suitable to forcefully insert them, we can only look for them in remote places.¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, and a thought crossed his mind: ¡°What about the slums?¡± ¡°Slums?¡± Ke Ji was taken aback, thinking of the place he had visited before to find Lu Liran¡¯s whereabouts, he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°It looks like an¡­unregulated dump,¡± he said. Lu Liran nodded, Ke Ji¡¯s description was very accurate. ¡°It¡¯s really chaotic there, and the power and firepower of local snakes are also very strong. Even the barren star police force can¡¯t handle this group of people.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji looked at him and knew that Lu Liran had lived there for a while. Since Lu Liran would mention that place, he had his reasons. Although these obstacles exist objectively, they should not be serious. Sure enough, I heard Lu Liran change the subject: ¡°But after all, Desolate Star is just a subsidiary planet under the Federation, and can only form self-defense army-level firepower, and more powerful warships, weapons, artillery, and nuclear energy are not allowed to be owned. , under the condition that there is not much difference in the firepower of the two sides, it is very difficult for Huangxing to deal with the forces in the slums.¡± Ke Ji understood what Lu Liran meant, but the firepower of the four garrison units of the Federation Interstellar Army was unmatched by Desolate Star. The slums that Huang Xing can¡¯t handle, they can completely level them. Lu Liran said: ¡°In the slum area, there are a few old factory buildings that were abandoned in the early years. They have been occupied by the forces in the slum. You can think about it. It is not impossible to settle down as a temporary residence.¡± Ke Ji nodded thoughtfully. He looked at Lu Liran, smiled slightly, and asked, ¡°What are your plans for that slum?¡± Lu Liran paused, and coughed lightly: ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it sounds like you¡¯ve already considered this aspect, so I¡¯ll ask by the way to see if it¡¯s feasible.¡± Ke Ji said, his eyes a little curious. Lu Liran slightly looked away, thought for a while, and slowly revealed the blueprint and plans drawn in his mind to Ke Ji bit by bit. He reorganized his thoughts while talking. The two leaned on the railing of the balcony and discussed in a low voice. With Ke Ji¡¯s supplements from time to time, Lu Liran even felt that it seemed that this could be put into practical operation immediately. When the little boy wakes up and looks around for papa, he sees his papa and his beautiful uncle close together, leaning on the railing and talking in a low voice. There is a super big and round moon hanging in the sky, just like their background board Yes, it looks great. The kid Lu Ziqian blinked, and subconsciously felt that he shouldn¡¯t interrupt them by making a sound. ¡°I always thought you didn¡¯t like Huang Xing.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Why do you want to help them?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t like Desolate Star.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t hide his disgust, ¡°But what I hate more is the people above the Desolate Star Pyramid. As for the people below, they are just a group of fooled and ignorant ordinary people.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not really helping them.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. ¡°Desolate Star is a planet that has not been fully developed. Those people only see the surface of Desolate Star, and try their best to share and empty those resources, but they don¡¯t know what the real precious resources of Desolate Star are.¡± ¡°Desolate Star has ten times the total population of Planet Solto. Only humans are the most precious resource, but they don¡¯t know this. They only want to ask for more resources from nature, dig mines, and dig deep seas¡­ ¡°Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He tapped his brows lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°But I saw something more precious.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran slightly surprised, his eyes flashed with surprise and admiration, he never thought that Lu Liran would consider this, which was completely different from what he usually showed. Sure enough, it was still the Lu family. Lu Liran changed the topic: ¡°But the people of Huangxing ran into a misunderstanding under the instigation of those people.¡± He looked at Ke Ji and smiled: ¡°So this is not considered help, it can only be regarded as an initial investment, and I am also curious about the extent of the final return.¡± Chapter 174 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 174 Lu Liran and Ke Ji chatted for a while outside on the open-air balcony, and they didn¡¯t return to the room until they felt a bit of coolness. As soon as he returned to the room, he saw little kid Lu Ziqian staring at the two of them without blinking, with big bright steel blue eyes. Lu Liran was stunned, he couldn¡¯t help coughing lightly, leaned over and hugged the little guy out: ¡°Why don¡¯t you call papa when you wake up?¡± ¡°Papa and the pretty uncle are busy.¡± The little brat said, hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck with a smile, and kissed his papa¡¯s cheek. Seeing this, Ke Ji leaned over eagerly, and sure enough, the little boy didn¡¯t hesitate to give the handsome uncle the same close kiss. Ke Ji raised the corner of his mouth, and kissed the little guy lightly on the heart: ¡°Good night, little guy.¡± ¡°An¡¯an!¡± The little boy waved his hands in a childish voice, and hugged Papa¡¯s neck tightly, looking very possessive. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran again, and put the other cheek in front of Lu Liran, looking obediently waiting. Lu Liran was amused, glanced at Ke Ji, slowly, tilted his head, and lightly touched Ke Ji¡¯s lips. Ke Ji was taken aback for a moment, with surprise and surprise in his eyes. ¡°An adult¡¯s goodnight kiss is here.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and said, curling the corners of his mouth, holding the cub with one hand, and gently pressing the other hand on Ke Ji¡¯s lips, ¡°Good night.¡± Satisfied with the two good night kisses, Your Excellency the Commander walked out of Lu Liran¡¯s room happily and blissfully. In the next two days, Lu Liran hardly saw Ke Ji, and only found out when he watched the news later that the two abandoned factories in the slums had become the garrison of the Federation Star Wars Army. The comments on this matter in the news were relatively mild, which was beyond Lu Liran¡¯s expectations. Lu Liqing saw that his younger brother was watching the news seriously, so he came to see what Lu Liran was thinking. He said: ¡°The news stations in Huangxing used to belong to the three groups of Fang Ye, Cui and Shang. It¡¯s ours now.¡± Lu Liran looked at his elder brother in surprise when he heard this. ¡°If you want to make a planet unable to speak, you must first strangle their throats; if you want to make a planet deaf, then cover their ears.¡± Lu Liqing said, seeing his younger brother¡¯s gaze, he added, ¡°This is what the three major groups Fang Ye and Cui Shang did. I just use it to restore them to a normal state.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, he understood what the elder brother meant, he waved his hand, and whispered to Lu Liqing with a little embarrassment: ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a little biased.¡± It¡¯s all about your Excellency, Commander. Lu Liqing paused when he heard the words, and snorted softly: ¡°As a media for the planet, we must be fair and transparent, and we must not contain personal emotions.¡± He was not happy. Lu Liran felt that what his elder brother said made sense, he coughed lightly, and felt that his thoughts were very inappropriate. ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to leave tomorrow? I have prepared something for you and put it in your room. You can go and see if you need it.¡± Lu Liqing said, distracting Lu Liran¡¯s attention, ¡°What system do you think has a carrying quantity? Restriction, I will re-make some equipment for you.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he quickly thanked him, and ran back to the room. Sure enough, there were three boxes on the table in the room, all packed in gift boxes, which looked as grand as birthday presents. Lu Liran was a little funny, just like every time he had to leave home to perform missions before, all his equipment was modified by his elder brother himself, and then packed in such a big gift box. He took them apart one by one¡ªthe military canteen, the functional knots, the backpack. At first glance, it looks unremarkable. Lu Liran took it out curiously, and saw that the military kettle has two layers, the upper layer is a hollow kettle, and the lower layer is a self-heating device, which can boil water without lighting a fire at all, and the outer shell of the kettle is resistant to high temperature and does not burn your hands. The functional knot is made of rare materials with high load-bearing, wear-resistant, and strong ductility. It is much stronger than the knots available on the market, and there is a function button on the grip part of the knot. Elastic parts such as claw hooks and ice axes can be selectively ejected. One functional knot is equivalent to three practical props! Looking at the backpack again, it seems that there is not much change, it is still an ordinary backpack, and no other functions have emerged. But when Lu Liran turned the backpack upside down, he suddenly discovered that there was actually a miniature expander installed at the bottom of the backpack, which is equivalent to putting the core technology of the terminal different warehouse into the backpack! Although the backpack can¡¯t store items in a large capacity like the terminal, it also expands the capacity by at least three times! Lu Liran was full of joy, this greatly increased his mobility! If he had caught the three giant-mouth catfish in advance, he would not have to worry about whether to string them up with branches and carry them all the way. Lu Liran immediately put on these three pieces of equipment, followed by a vest and two weapons that did not occupy the number of equipment grids. What he needs to wear is an outdoor jacket, assault pants, and mountain boots. Each of these three items occupies an equipment slot, and Lu Liran brings an extra flint and steel. Seven pieces of equipment! The system did not issue a warning reminder! It means that Lu Liqing¡¯s equipment modification is in the system¡¯s default game rules! Lu Liran immediately ran out to find his elder brother and reported the good news. Lu Liqing was delighted: ¡°I have almost figured out the rules of this system, wait, give brother more time, next time I will update your whole outfit for a round.¡± Lu Liran: 0v0 System: QAQ ¡°By the way, I saw Ke Ji and told him that his equipment is in his room.¡± Lu Liqing called to stop Lu Liran, and said a little awkwardly. Lu Liran was a little surprised: ¡°He has it too?¡± ¡°Hmph, lest he hold you back.¡± Lu Liqing pouted. Lu Liran laughed, his elder brother was the first to be hard-spoken and soft-hearted. He nodded and replied: ¡°Okay, if I saw it, I would tell him, if I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡± ¡°Come on, he will go to your room every night before going to bed, pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Liqing wrinkled his nose, ¡°Just remember to tell him, and let him pay attention in front of Zai Zai Make an impact, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran lost his voice for a while, opened his eyes slightly, and coughed dryly for a long time before regaining his voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, just chat. He has been busy these two days, so he didn¡¯t even say anything.¡± ¡°Then he still came into your room?¡± Lu Liqing felt that this was even more wrong. Lu Liran coughed twice, and hurriedly changed the topic: ¡°Okay, I know, I won¡¯t tell you if there is anything, I¡¯m going back to rest, and I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. But good night.¡± Lu Liqing squinted his eyes, looked at the back of his younger brother who was running away in a hurry, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head in his heart. That night, your Excellency the Commander returned home late again. The lock on the front door of Lu Liran¡¯s room seemed to be broken, and Ke Ji¡¯s fingerprints were not recognized¡ªit was clear that Lu Liran entered Ke Ji¡¯s fingerprints into the system when he checked in on the first day¡ªKe Ji saw that the door could not be opened, so he Quietly left the corridor. The eldest brother of the Lu family lay on the bed with his chest folded, humming softly in his heart, anyway, there is no way for the Ke family boy to enter his younger brother¡¯s room today. However, what Lu Liqing didn¡¯t expect was that the Commander, who couldn¡¯t walk through the main entrance, turned directly into Lu Liran¡¯s bedroom from the open-air balcony outside, which was a little faster and more convenient. Ke Ji approached Lu Liran¡¯s bed lightly, looking at the sleeping faces of his partner and cub under the moonlight, he felt satisfied. ¡°Good night babies.¡± He whispered, kissed the boy¡¯s heart, then kissed the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth, and finally whispered in the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Today¡¯s¡­I like you.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly, turned over in his sleep, wondering if he had dreamed of Ke Ji, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡­ A good night¡¯s sleep. Early the next morning, Lu Liran and Ke Ji planned to set off after getting ready, and the Xianjia airship that had been contacted in advance had already parked on the deck of Lu¡¯s merchant ship. It was the two brothers Xian Yuxiandan who came down from the spaceship. When they saw Lu Liran, they quickly stepped forward: ¡°Brother Lu!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Lu Liran smiled slightly, nodded and said hello: ¡°Long time no see, thank you for what happened before.¡± It was only after his eldest brother¡¯s investigation that he found out that the media machine that flew over that day belonged to Xian¡¯s family. When Lu Liqing told him, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. He praised the two brothers who were in charge of Xian¡¯s family as talents. How could they think of bringing everyone to Salba? ¡°The fact that there is no signal in the Salba Desert has been known to everyone since Brother Lu broadcasted it last time, so we simply used a pretense to form a group near Salba, but we didn¡¯t go in at all.¡± Xianyu gritted his teeth. smile. After he finished speaking, the two brothers looked at Ke Ji standing beside Lu Liran at the same time, feeling a little restrained and frightened. Your Excellency, Commander! Xiandan was even more flustered, they had talked a lot about that commander in Salba before. Xiandan recalled it later to confirm that he should not have said anything excessive, but he couldn¡¯t help cowardling Ke Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful, aren¡¯t you familiar with it?¡± Ke Ji smiled, and said to Lu Liran when he saw this, ¡°I¡¯ll go up first and wait for you on the spaceship.¡± Lu Liran laughed when he heard the words, and responded, seeing that the two brothers of the Xian family were obviously relieved after Ke Ji turned around and stepped onto the spaceship, and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head amusedly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that person to be Your Excellency the Commander.¡± Xian Yu exhaled. ¡°I said at the beginning which Omega would carry such a heavy machete!¡± Xiandan complained in a low voice. Xianyu coughed lightly, and quickly said: ¡°Fortunately, our Xian family has always stood firm and was not bewitched by evil words!¡± Lu Liran sneered, noncommittal. He looked at the two brothers: ¡°It¡¯s because you dared to send a media machine out to run on that director, and you didn¡¯t get swept up by the autumn wind?¡± ¡°No, they are too busy to take care of us, and they don¡¯t have time to scan us.¡± Xian Yu waved his hand and looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Besides, they did something ugly, not just us, but everyone who watched the live broadcast and heard about the deep sea The people involved in the incident felt that this incident was inexplicable and caused public outrage.¡± Xiandan nodded and added: ¡°Besides, we really went to Salba, and we didn¡¯t deliberately ignore the former director. If you want to trouble us, you can only do it quietly, and you can¡¯t make a big move.¡± ¡°Thanks to Brother Lu, we¡¯ve hitched a ride again.¡± Fang Ye, Cui, and Shang¡¯s three major groups were originally on top of them, suppressing and annexing small chaebols everywhere, and the Xian family was a little powerless after the interstellar navigation was restricted by the environment. If they hadn¡¯t met Lu Liran, they might have been killed Acquisition went in. But now, Lu¡¯s Industrial Group has taken action to suppress the three major groups of Huangxing. Taking advantage of this illegal political incident, the three groups that were already hurting their vitality are in great trouble. A chance to catch your breath. ¡°Fortunately, I hugged Brother Lu¡¯s thigh early.¡± Xianyu grinned. He was thankful for his good vision. The heirs of several small families who had a coffee break with him in the sky garden had declared bankruptcy one after another in just one month. . Even now, there is momentum to develop even better. Lu Liran smiled, at the beginning he didn¡¯t have any aura of identity, the cooperation with Xianjia was mutually beneficial, and even later Xianjia sent a media machine to help, it was something he did before he knew his identity, such a comparison, he owes Xian¡¯s favor is greater. ¡°Mr. Lu, the spaceship is here. If you have any requirements, please tell the pilot directly.¡± Xiandan said, and he saw Lu Liqing walking towards them. They came this time mainly to get close to the Lu family ¨C Lu Liqing was interested in them and sent a small invitation, which was enough for them to walk in Huangxing with their chests upright. Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and boarded the spaceship. Through the cabin window of the spaceship, I saw the two brothers of the Xian family and my elder brother meeting up, and they were exchanging business greetings. He looked away, and suddenly remembered what his elder brother said the day before, and turned to Ke Ji curiously and asked, ¡°What equipment did elder brother make for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Ke Ji smiled when he heard this, but didn¡¯t answer directly. Lu Liran clicked his tongue lightly, and still pretended to be closed. He thought for a while and said, ¡°There is still an hour before Ghost Forest Swamp, I plan to rappel in the center of the swamp later, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem, follow your arrangement, just like the previous few times.¡± Ke Ji said, looked at him, and smiled slightly, ¡°I just came to make sure that you are safe.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat faster for a few seconds, Ke Ji looked away first. He glanced at the time, and there was still half an hour before the start of the preview, but it was not the first time he had started the broadcast ahead of schedule. The live broadcast room hastily opened. The drone camera ball is released, and the live broadcast room ¨C [Survival in the Wild: Muddy Land, Forest of Bones] is open! Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. This time, our destination is Ghost Forest Swamp.¡± [Ahhh, I¡¯m squatting down! I knew Brother Lu would start the broadcast early! ! ¡ªGive the anchor 1x sushi in beef stew with vermicelli¡¿ [I was really worried that Brother Lu would stop the live broadcast! Swearing for a long time on the dog platform! Fortunately woo woo woo] ¡¾Brother Lu, welcome back! ! ¡¿ [Punch in with admiration! ¡¿ [I saw Brother Lu¡¯s copyright recommendation on the platform! Are you going to engage in some joint peripheral work? ! ¡ª Crab cakes are given to the host 1x top-quality wagyu beef] [I saw it too! Looking forward to it! ¡ªRose Mochi is given to the anchor 1x Sukiyaki¡¿ [Brother Lu is going to open a swamp dungeon this time! The name of the live broadcast room sounds disturbing QAQ] ¡¾Stimulate! Brother Lu do it! ¡¿ The number of people in the live broadcast room jumped to one million! Lu Liran looked at the enthusiastic messages scrolling in the live broadcast room, nodded slightly and said: ¡°Ghost Forest Swamp is the largest swamp group in Desolate Star, even the locals are unwilling to go deep into it.¡± ¡°However, there are also quite well-preserved and rich swamp plants there, forming a completely different swamp landscape. It has hardly changed for hundreds of years, but it has attracted many tourists.¡± ¡°Most people have a misconception about swamps that they seem to think that swamps are mostly silent and devoid of life.¡± ¡°But the fact is that the ecology of the swamp is extremely rich, but they are usually hidden under the swamp, and they are usually invisible.¡± ¡°The danger and terror of the swamp lies in its tranquility. It always turns all living things into bones in silence. No one can explore the unknown how deep the pile of bones piled up under the mud.¡± ¡°This time, I am simulating a tourist trapped in the center of the swamp, and with limited survival equipment, I will show you how to survive!¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera, a sharp light flashed in his dark brown pupils. [Ah, ah, here I come! ¡¿ ¡¾Great! Survival in the Wilderness: Desolate Star on the Tip of the Tongue, let¡¯s get started! ¡¿ [Brother Lu: It¡¯s hard to say anything else, but I know there are a lot of things to eat this time] Chapter 175 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 175 Guisen Swamp is 700 kilometers wide from north to south, and 1,900 kilometers long from east to west. There are countless large and small swamp groups scattered here and there, which are almost connected into one piece. Lu Liran didn¡¯t chat with the audience in the live broadcast room for too long, and the spaceship had already arrived near the ghost forest swamp, and began to look for a suitable place to land. Lu Liran asked the pilot to open the hatch, and he held the hatch with one hand and leaned over to look out. There are thin and tall white wood all around, the gray and black swamp is silent, and the reeds are like a layer of quilt covering it, blocking a large area of vision. What I saw in front of me was an extremely headache-inducing scene, and there was absolutely no place to stay. The pilot was still planning to continue flying forward, but Lu Liran took a quick look at the surrounding situation, and then simply stopped the other party: ¡°Just stay here, and fly forward for another ten minutes, and the situation is the same.¡± The co-pilot turned to look at Lu Liran in surprise: ¡°Here?!¡± How can there be a place to stay around here? Go down to the swamp, God knows what¡¯s down there! Lu Liran responded without saying anything, and directly dropped all the downhill ropes on the spaceship. The 20-meter-long rope hangs down to the surface of the swamp. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, nodded slightly, and said to the camera of the drone: ¡°See you in Guisen Swamp.¡± The drone flew out of the cabin, hovered in midair, and gave a half panorama. As soon as Lu Liran finished speaking, he dragged the rope with one hand and descended extremely quickly. His movements were crisp and neat, as standard as a textbook, and he reached the bottom in less than ten seconds. Then came Ke Ji. The two fell into the swamp, and the mud immediately wrapped their legs, pulling them down as if they had a suction force. The swamp was very deep, and it didn¡¯t cover the knees of the two of them at once. The surface of the swamp was covered with a piece of granular stuff, which looked like insect eggs or fruit pollen of plants. The footage of the mud splashing on the drone immediately made the audience in the live broadcast room have a personal effect of falling into the mud themselves. ¡¾I¡¯m dirty¡¿ ¡¾Help, this quagmire has made me faintly smell bad¡­¡¿ [Ghost Forest Swamp copy is loaded] [Swamp creatures run! ¡¿ Lu Liran pulled out his feet with some difficulty, and every time he took a step forward, he repeated the laborious process of sinking and pulling out. ¡°Ghost Forest Swamp breeds millions of snakes and crocodiles, and no one knows if they will be by their side.¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth, pulled out the full keel dagger, and cut off a nearby tree branch, which was more than one meter long, and used it as a probe. ¡°So the best thing to do is to make noise and movement to let them know there¡¯s an unexpected visitor here, and they better not try to cause trouble.¡± Lu Liran said that the stick made a ¡°slap¡± sound when it hit the water, and the sound of wading was the same. Ke Ji was beside him, drawing a ladle on a gourd. ¡¾Hahahaha, Brother Lu, we are too cruel to be provoked¡¿ [Laughing, why are you threatening the native snakes and crocodiles?] [If you are sensible, hurry to the bowl (dog head)] Lu Liran looked around and quickly locked on to a target. However, he only walked 50 meters forward, but it made people feel tired after running a lap and 1,000 meters. He let out a breath, looked at the drone flying in mid-air, and gasped: ¡°In Walking here is far more difficult and more physically demanding than what you see.¡± ¡°Most of the mud under the feet is peat, with air holes, which means it is easier to sink. Once you step on it, it feels like countless hands stretched out from under your feet, grabbing your ankles and dragging them down.¡± ¡°The more you struggle, the faster and deeper you sink, and the harder it is to climb out.¡± ¡°But fortunately, the depth here is only above our knees-in fact, more than 90% of the mud in Ghost Forest Swamp is less than one meter deep, and the cases of suffocation and death caused by swamps are far lower than those caused by entrapment and dehydration. number of deaths.¡± ¡°You can see behind me, it¡¯s less than 50 meters away from where I descended, but I¡¯m completely soaked, and my goal is only the taller white wood tree.¡± Lu Liran panted and shook his head, With a wry smile, ¡°What I wish most now is to get out of this wet and sticky place as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The first step in survival is to get out of trouble. The first thing to do is to confirm the direction I want to go, so I have to go to a higher place to see what¡¯s going on around me.¡± ¡°There are such chaotic birches and white woods everywhere here. Their aerial roots even grow out of the water, and they are inserted horizontally like this, which greatly increases the difficulty of identifying the direction.¡± Lu Liran grabbed the drone and took pictures around. At first glance It looks like it is exactly the same scene. Those intertwined aerial roots and gray-green tree vines seem to have woven a dense net, covering all the creatures that entered the swamp, and they couldn¡¯t tell the direction. [Help, brother Lu grabs the drone and turns around, I feel dizzy] ¡¾Let go of that drone! ¡¿ [The sense of substitution from the first perspective is too strong, why does it feel like everything is the same¡­] ¡¾Already starting to panic¡¿ Lu Liran walked another 20 meters, and finally reached the front of the tallest tree nearby. ¡°This tree is only as thick as the mouth of a bowl, so it is very suitable for climbing.¡± Lu Liran said quickly, looking up at the white wood tree in front of him, which is about ten meters high, and it is not difficult to climb. He had previously climbed a taller plane tree in the wooded area below the snowline in Arlok, also with bare hands. ¡°As long as there is a rope, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± Lu Liran said as he took off his backpack and took out the rope, pulled his feet out of the deep mire, and leaned on the surrounding air roots, temporarily out of the water. The rope is directly tied to the soles of the two shoes, and a fixed knot is tied in the middle to tie them together. ¡°This can increase the friction of the soles, and the feet can also jump up and move up more easily with less effort.¡± Lu Liran demonstrated, first hugging the tree body, clamping the trunk with his legs, the strength of the legs exploded, and a big upward leap Kicking, it went straight up twenty or thirty centimeters. Lu Liran said: ¡°Climbing trees and rocks are the same, always use the strength of the legs, and use the hands to maintain balance and guide the direction.¡± Without the drag of the quagmire, Lu Liran¡¯s figure became much lighter, and he jumped directly to the upper part of the white wood within a few minutes. Further up, the tree body becomes thinner, and the thinner it is, the more unsafe it is to shake. Lu Liran stopped and looked around¡ª The labyrinth-like waterways shuttle through the dense swamp forest, and there are green and yellow water plants and reeds everywhere, and it is almost impossible to see anything else. [Hiss, I wasted my boss¡¯s effort to finally climb the tree, but it looks the same everywhere] [Isn¡¯t this cool¡­? ¡¿ [I come to see the strongest individual soldier of the Federation Star Wars Army, and this is the result? ¡¿ [Speechless, what kind of **** is upstairs? How long have you been so impatient to beep? ¡¿ [Funny, is it true? I¡¯ve been watching it for half an hour, and I don¡¯t know what the anchor is doing] [What¡¯s the matter, I can only listen to good things, and don¡¯t see people telling the truth and questioning? ¡¿ [I have known for a long time that the more awesome this title sounds, the less capable it is] [I also watched the video of the deep sea before +1, it¡¯s inexplicable, it¡¯s awesome to be able to escape from a volcanic eruption, it¡¯s just a splicing of the middle clip] [House management is working! Fork out! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t spray dirty or attack personally, did I? It¡¯s not a sailor either, if you don¡¯t cross me, hey! ¡¿ [A sword is not a sword, Ning] ¡­ To be honest, the scene in front of him was quite different from Lu Liran¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t see some trees that could only grow on dry ground, nor did he see any obvious breakthroughs. He held onto the tree trunk, adjusted his breathing, and calmed down. He didn¡¯t explain to the audience in the live broadcast room, nor did he think of other ways, but calmly and meticulously searched again, looking for an entry point out of this environment. The noise in the live broadcast room was almost intensified because of Lu Liran¡¯s continuous silence, but Lu Liran said suddenly at this moment: ¡°Yes.¡± Before the scolding battle in the bullet screen had time to stop, Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention, but pointed far away, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did you see the gap at the other end?¡± The drone adjusted its angle in the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger, and the audience in the live broadcast room all squinted their eyes, wishing to put their eyes on the screen¡ª ¡¾I¡¯m blind¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu please give me a clear way¡¿ [I need to use a highlighter to circle the key points QAQ] [Whether I see it or not, did Heizi see it? Hahahahaha, it¡¯s too early to laugh, does it hurt? (kimbo)] The drone automatically adjusts the focus, and it is more clearly seen in the live broadcast room¡ª¡ª ¡°Behind the aquatic forest, there is an inconspicuous gap that separates it from the forest on the other side.¡± Under Lu Liran¡¯s explanation, the audience in the live broadcast room now found their correspondence. ¡°Although looking from this height, it is really impossible to tell what kind of trees the forest behind the aquatic forest is made of, and it is impossible to judge whether it is land or a swamp¡­ But the winding gap clearly hints that, That¡¯s definitely an artificial sign!¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly planned the route to take in his mind. He quickly slid down from the tree, grabbed his backpack and put it on his shoulders, and said quickly: ¡°The north of Guishen Swamp is the mainland, and the west is the sea. I heard that a transportation road was developed here decades ago, and the sea freight went to land, forming a land-sea Silk Road that promotes the economy.¡± While speaking, Lu Liran motioned Ke Ji to follow quickly, he raised his hand to indicate the direction, and continued: ¡°But this road has not been prosperous for too long, and accidents on the transportation road happen frequently, which not only cause loss of goods, but also cause serious damage. Hundreds of thousands of people died in it.¡± ¡°So over time, this freight road was gradually abandoned, and no one walked into it easily.¡± [I¡¯m going, what kind of freight sea and land Silk Road is this? It¡¯s a road full of bones! ¡¿ [Wait, why did the anchor go in this direction? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Yes¡­ yes? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran smiled slightly, and changed the topic: ¡°That road is dangerous, but after all, it was built by manpower bit by bit. It¡¯s better than being stuck in these quagmire.¡± ¡°For others, it may be the road of death and bones, but for me, it is a road of escape.¡± He looked at the camera of the drone: ¡°Survival skills and common sense can help me escape from hellish nightmares, and these, I will show you without reservation in the next few days.¡± [Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow? ¡¿ [SOS Brother Lu¡¯s glance really hit me, my sense of security is a critical blow] [The most secure Alpha in the universe, bar none! ¡¿ The swamp is hot and sticky, but at night the temperature drops below 10 degrees Celsius. He must leave here before night falls, otherwise this place will become a nightmare more terrible than the day. Lu Liran took off his coat and tied it around his waist. He wore an ordinary cotton shirt inside, and inside the shirt was a primary thermal vest produced by the system, which did not occupy the equipment compartment. As soon as he entered the swamp, he was covered with indistinguishable dirt, mostly peat deposits, and the decayed deposits of animals and plants. Lu Liran used his probe to brush away the garbage floating on the surface of the swamp, and walked in carefully. Walking in the swamp, the most frightening and disturbing thing is the unknown. No one knows what they will step on next, and the slightest disturbance around them can make people feel like they are in danger. The probing stick in his hand was about 1.67 meters long. Every time Lu Liran took a step forward, he used it very carefully to detect whether there was anything under his feet. Even so, Lu Liran was still tripped by something unknown under his feet, and staggered forward. His pupils shrank, and the thing kicked by his feet seemed to be quite big, and cold sweat instantly covered his back, as if bugs had crawled over densely. Lu Liran hastily pushed forward with the probe, trying to stabilize his body balance, but the mud was soft and could not hold back Lu Liran¡¯s body strength at all. Seeing this, Ke Ji quickly stepped over the obstacle, and quickly grabbed Lu Liran. Lu Liran used his strength to stabilize himself, so he didn¡¯t fall into the quagmire. After the two of them tossed and tossed, the bottom of the swamp was instantly cloudy and muddy, but even so, the ¡°big guy¡± under their feet did not move at all. Lu Liran calmed down, looked at Ke Ji and nodded: ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ke Ji responded, frowning slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Liran leaned over slightly, put his hands into the bottom of the swamp and groped, and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it shouldn¡¯t be a living thing.¡± [I¡¯ll go, the host dares to put his hand in? ! It¡¯s too courageous! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhh, I don¡¯t even dare to look at it! ¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, I kept my eyes closed just now, so now it¡¯s¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾You missed the commander¡¯s waist¡¿ [? ? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran touched something, his eyes froze, and he squeezed his hands hard, and saw the muscles of his upper arms swell up instantly, stretching the ordinary off-white shirt as if it was going to burst. Hearing the loud sound of ¡°crash¡±, Lu Liran immediately lifted a huge object out of the water! Taking a closer look, I saw that it seemed to be the skull of some animal, but it was as wide as the upper body of an adult. The place Lu Liran held happened to be a white bone like a horn on one side, and a long bone like a spine on the other side. He lifted the thing out of the swamp, his pupils shrank slightly. [I¡¯m stupid, what is this? ! so big? ! ¡¿ [Is this a whole skeleton or just a head? ? ¡¿ [This can¡¯t be that? Poison horned dragon? I hear there¡¯s this thing in the swamp! But no one has ever seen it! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that he would catch such a thing, his face changed slightly, but he was a little excited: ¡°That¡¯s right, this should be the head skeleton of a unicorn dragon!¡± ¡°Look at the cheekbone here, there is a big hole obviously bitten through! It should have been attacked to death by a giant swamp crocodile or a giant anaconda.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s expression was not as relaxed as Lu Liran¡¯s, his eyelids twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help looking around. There are hanging aerial roots and dense forests all around, it looks like a place where crocodiles and pythons will lurk. [I can¡¯t get Brother Lu¡¯s excitement TAT, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m panicking at the moment] [+1, especially Lu Ge¡¯s luck, if you say you will encounter a catastrophe, I will believe it] [To be honest, I think the beauty is also panicked] ¡¾Bold, that¡¯s the commander! (dog head)] [It¡¯s still a beauty to be more kind hahahahaha] Lu Liran took the white bone and rushed it into the swamp water, washed away the sand on the head bone, and picked off the moss and green algae on it, revealing a large section of almost complete white skull. White as jade! Lu Liran said: ¡°The bones of the unicorn dragon are very precious and can be used as medicinal materials, so I will collect them first.¡± As he said, he opened the backpack and put the huge keel into the bag. The storage space of the backpack improved by my elder brother is really good, so the large and exaggerated keel into the backpack has not changed much. [Sexy host, online scavenger hunt] [Game player Lu Liran picked up [Unicorn Dragon Bone Purple] x1] [Oh, I picked up money at the beginning of the game! This makes my heart beat] [First, you have to have the luck of Brother Lu, and second, you have to have the strength of Brother Lu] [Wait, this backpack contains a different world, right? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu Scavengers Equipment (1/1)¡¿ [Laughing, maybe the swamp really has a lot of good things? Brother Lu specially brought professional equipment to pick up leaks this time] After putting away the skull, Lu Liran continued to walk forward, saying as he walked: ¡°The unicorn dragon usually lives near the swamp, and the description of it is quite misunderstood. According to the rumor, it is as large as a sea whale, and it is a lone ranger with active attacks. But the fact is that this unicorn dragon They are in groups, and although they look a little ferocious, they are gentle animals.¡± ¡°Individual saurosaurs would have a very narrow range, maybe between a few large trees, but groups of saurosaurids could expand to the size of two football fields.¡± ¡°They are considered big in the swamp area, so there are few natural enemies.¡± Lu Liran said, observing the surroundings. The water depth had gradually dropped below his knees, but he still didn¡¯t dare to relax his vigilance. This depth is the easiest for crocodiles to lurk, and it is also the most suitable environment for crocodiles to attack. Lu Liran significantly reduced the number of times he interacted with the live broadcast room. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and an indescribable sense of creepiness stimulated his scalp. He always felt that something seemed to be watching him secretly. ¡¾Why so silent? Is the host not talking? ¡¿ [Shh, do you like it or not! ¡¿ ¡¾Gan, why do I think this is scarier than before at sea TAT¡¿ [Fortunately, the water in the Barents Sea is clear enough to see what is underwater at a glance! Who knows what¡¯s underwater here¡­] [Why do I feel that the more I walk, the more something is wrong, Brother Lu obviously slowed down] [Is it not enough physical strength? ¡¿ [Joke, Brother Lu will not have enough physical strength? You know it¡¯s Brother Lu, right? ¡¿ Lu Liran did slow down, Ke Ji walked to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Lu Liran shook his head slightly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I always feel like I¡¯m being watched by something.¡± But that feeling appears and disappears for a while, like playing hide-and-seek, which is annoying. Lu Liran took a deep breath: ¡°It may also be that the environment is too depressing. Forget it, let¡¯s go on.¡± As he spoke, he took a few steps forward slowly, pushing aside a patch of reeds in front of him. A few meters in front of the reeds, a small cluster of air bubbles popped up suddenly, which looked very abrupt in the muddy and calm swamp. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stopped in his tracks. He raised his hand abruptly, signaling Ke Ji not to come over. ¡°Did you see those bubbles?¡± Lu Liran lowered his voice, and the drone adjusted the focus and gave a close-up shot. ¡°It may be a swamp gas pit, or there may be some living things underneath.¡± Lu Liran said, while slowly backing away, ¡°No matter what it is, it is not worth our risk to get close.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s tone was calm and calm, he retreated a few meters, and the reeds slowly closed again, covering the bubbling swamp. Just when Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw the closed reeds swaying away abruptly, and a small triangle-like water pattern slipped out. Chapter 176 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 176 The triangular point of the water pattern is slowly approaching in the direction of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly! ¡°Up the tree! Get out of the water! Hurry up!¡± He snarled, and said quickly, at the same time his body retreated violently, and he climbed up a nearby white wood tree, immediately pulled his legs out of the water, and fixed his body between the branches . He hurriedly turned his head to look at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji was also looking at him, and the two exchanged a look, looking at the water. I saw that triangular water pattern stopped not far from the white wood where Lu Liran was, and remained motionless until the fluctuating water pattern disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice when he saw this: ¡°Most swamp animals can hold their breath for a long time in deep water, waiting patiently for their prey to swim near their hunting grounds, so now I¡¯m not sure whether the thing I saw just left No.¡± He looked at the camera of the drone and explained while explaining: ¡°The triangular water pattern we saw just now, the most common ones are snake boa and swamp crocodile, but judging from the width of the water pattern, it may also be some kind of marsh carnivorous fish. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s just wait patiently for a while.¡± He said, ¡°If we haven¡¯t moved, it might leave on its own after a while.¡± [Okay Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Fortunately, brother Lu reacted quickly and climbed the tree first, if you want me, I will still follow the race¡­] [Laughing to death, the race is okay] Lu Liran shook his head with a grin, and waited for another ten minutes, but seeing that there was no movement on the surrounding water, he said, ¡°Maybe we¡¯re gone.¡± He turned to Ke Ji, made a gesture with Ke Ji, signaled Ke Ji to wait for his instructions, then cut off a branch with a small knife about the thickness of two fingers, and gently threw it into the water. Hearing the sound of ¡°wow¡± in the water, a pointed head suddenly sprang out from the water, and suddenly bit the branch accurately, and it was easily bitten off with a ¡°click¡±. Lu Liran took a deep breath, jumped up from the tree instinctively, and quickly climbed up a distance to open the distance. I saw the underwater thing bite off the branch and then plop back into the water, floating a pair of yellow eyes that seemed to be hidden in the dead wood. ¡°Swamp spiny crocodile!¡± Lu Liran recognized it, and whispered, ¡°This guy is really hiding¡­ Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go straight down, otherwise that branch would be my fate.¡± The swamp spiny crocodile has a narrower and longer mouth, and a raised spine on the outer carapace of the back, hence the name. [Sloppy! Scared me! Caught off guard a **** mouth! ¡¿ ¡¾Crocodile! It¡¯s really a crocodile! ? ¡¿ ¡¾This big fang is really crunchy¡­¡¿ [Help, what should I do, Brother Lu is trapped in a tree? ¡¿ [I have an immature proposal, I want to watch the human-crocodile war] ¡¾Brother Lu: Thank you for the invitation, don¡¯t cue¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: ¡°If I can avoid it, I still don¡¯t want to deal with it underwater. Of course, I don¡¯t want to deal with it on the ground either.¡± ¡°This kind of guy can reach a speed of 60 kilometers per hour in a short-distance burst on land. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t run it.¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around, looking for a way to escape, and said at the same time: ¡°The bite force of a crocodile is amazing. The bite force of a swamp spiny crocodile like this can reach two thousand pounds, which is enough to crush a bone or a turtle shell. than, but much thinner.¡± He carefully observed the movements of the spiny crocodile, and continued: ¡°The strength of its mouth opening can be easily stopped by an adult holding it with both hands, but the threat of a crocodile that cannot open its mouth is much smaller. ¡° ¡°That being said, it doesn¡¯t mean I intend to do this.¡± Lu Liran changed the subject. The swamp spiny crocodile was troublesome and potentially dangerous, and he didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of energy on it before completing the task. prefer to bypass. He pointed to a few white wood trees in front of him that might have been knocked down by the hurricane. Several thin and tall white wood trees stood against each other to form a natural spanning bridge. It¡¯s just right to cross this swamp pond. ¡°I¡¯m going to go from there,¡± he said to the camera. ¡°The white wood itself is water-resistant, and the corrosion is not serious. It should be able to bear my weight.¡± He said, turning his head to look at Ke Ji. The situation on Keji¡¯s side was a bit more troublesome than his. There was no branch to move directly to climb on, and he had to swim at least a distance of about ten meters into the water to reach the white wood on the side Lu Liran was pointing at. Lu Liran frowned and heard Ke Ji say, ¡°Cover me.¡± Lu Liran reacted and nodded immediately. He flipped over to the white wood tree a little farther away from Ke Ji, broke off the roots, and slapped the water surface vigorously. The swamp spiny crocodile underwater was attracted by the movement of Lu Liran slapping the water surface, and the thorn-like dark brown armor slightly surfaced, swimming towards the vicinity without a sound. Lu Liran hung the branch high, and watched the adult spiny crocodile break out of the water, open its mouth and bite towards the branch. Under the high-definition camera of the drone, the gaping **** mouth is particularly scary, and even the remaining flesh and blood stuck between the teeth can be seen. When he opened his mouth, Lu Liran could smell a stench blowing towards his face. The spiny crocodile bit off the stick, and seemed to have noticed Lu Liran¡¯s repeated teasing. After entering the water, it dived underwater, and soon disappeared from Lu Liran¡¯s sight. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately reminded Ke Ji: ¡°It¡¯s gone! Swim!¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly climbed up the white wood, and followed Ke Ji¡¯s fast movement. Lu Liran climbed on the tree and clearly saw the triangular ripples under the swamp rushing towards Ke Ji¡¯s direction extremely quickly. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Lu Liran warned. He unconsciously held his breath and held the dagger tightly. Ke Ji quickly swam out of the water and grabbed the branch. The aerial roots submerged in the water were a little rotten, and Ke Ji pulled them hard and broke off completely, and Ke Ji fell into the water in an instant. Seeing this, Lu Liran was about to jump into the water, but Ke Ji stopped him: ¡°Stay on top!¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly. His current height could not attract the attention of the adult spiny crocodile, so he could only keep shifting and moving, trying to get closer. The water ripples behind Ke Ji approached, and Ke Ji could even feel a driving force from the water behind him. His pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly he plunged headfirst into the muddy pool. Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and as soon as his consciousness moved, the drone camera ball quickly got into the water. The underwater vision is horrible, and it is almost impossible to see what is inside, and there is a hazy piece of yellow everywhere. Lu Liran looked for Ke Ji through the screen in the live broadcast room. However, under such underwater circumstances, where the vision is blocked, the sense of direction is almost lost. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help frowning, adjusting the tracking of the drone from time to time, and had to go through the criss-crossing tree roots at the bottom of the water. ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhh, brother Lu is taking us as his field of vision again! ¡¿ [Help, I can¡¯t do this kind of first-person groping plot! Brother Lu, let¡¯s be an individual, woo woo woo¡ªgive the curry chicken 1x sukiyaki pot to the host] [Can¡¯t see anything, where did the beauty go? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I won¡¯t suddenly see a severed hand or an eyeball popping out of the water¡­¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s more likely to be bones, right?¡¿ Lu Liran frowned. He looked at the water surface, but saw that the triangular ripples on the water surface had disappeared. A spiny crocodile is not something to be afraid of if it is floating on the surface, but once it disappears from view and sinks in the water, it means that it is ready to attack. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes turned cold, and Wei Wei stood up from the tree, grabbed the left and right tree trunks to stabilize his body and looked inside. The place where Ke Ji plunged into was a forest of aquatic trees, where arbors such as white wood and luoshui trees were overgrown, and there were entrenched aerial roots and vines everywhere, making it difficult to see the situation inside. Seeing this, Lu Liran instantly understood Ke Ji¡¯s intentions ¨C the spiny crocodile is the most unsuitable for attacking in such an environment, and it is difficult to judge the direction of the prey. He realized that Ke Ji broke into this aquatic forest on purpose, and his heart was half lifted. He looked back at the live broadcast room, and the drone was still following in, but even Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell where he was right now. ¡°It should have come up¡­¡± Lu Liran murmured in a low voice, his eyes fixed on the aquatic forest. Not long after he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of water and chaos coming from there. Lu Liran frowned, and quickly moved towards the source of the sound. The drone also followed Lu Liran¡¯s will, and quickly found its way to swim. The underwater is still turbid, but the increasingly dense underwater rhizome ecology is obviously not very friendly to the audience outside the screen, and there is always an illusion of bumping into the face, not to mention the muddy and yellowish muddy water that floats to the camera from time to time A dead fish with its belly upside down. [Feeling much faster? what¡¯s the situation? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s perspective, I don¡¯t want to look underwater! ¡¿ [+11111 Brother Lu is good or bad, woohoo] Lu Liran had already forgotten that the drone was still underwater. He moved carefully to a place close to the aquatic forest, and saw that there seemed to be something shaking in the densely scattered forest, but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. He frowned, without any further hesitation, he jumped into the water, plunged into the muddy water, and swam quickly. The turbid yellow water in the camera of the live broadcast room suddenly burst into bubbles, and then the color of the water slowly turned red. Before the audience in the live broadcast room could react, it was dyed blood red. ¡¾My blood hastily? ! whose blood? ! what¡¯s the situation! ? ¡¿ [So much blood¡­ no matter who it is, it will be cold, right? ! ¡¿ [No way, a commander, a brother Lu, neither of them seem to be the ones who are under the crocodile¡¯s mouth! I do not believe! ¡¿ [Fuck, call the search and rescue team and the emergency team first, shall we? ! Maybe it can be rescued] [The drone is moving! Terrified! ¡¿ There was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room, and Lucio outside the live broadcast room was also frightened, and was about to contact the search and rescue team. Just after the communication was connected, there was an operator¡¯s questioning voice over there. Just as Lucio was about to speak, he saw a giant object with a slightly blurred outline slowly sliding towards the distance on the screen of the live broadcast room. [What hastily passed? ! ¡¿ [I saw it too! ¡¿ [It doesn¡¯t look like a living¡­ dead wood? ¡¿ Lucio leaned closer to the screen, and was about to carefully examine the dark brown unknown object, but he didn¡¯t expect that suddenly, a mouthful of fangs appeared on the screen suddenly. He took a deep breath, leaned back suddenly, almost fell off the chair, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a low ¡°grass¡±. ¡°Hello, sir? May I ask what happened to you? Please report your address¡­¡± The voice of the operator of the search and rescue team came from the communicator. Lucio didn¡¯t bother to listen, and saw that the barrage filled the screen in an instant, making it almost impossible to see the screen clearly. [Mom, what kind of tooth is this! It¡¯s too creepy! ! ¡¿ [Barrage body protection! ¡¿ [Is that the big crocodile? is it? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m going to class hastily! ! I yelled¡­then the professor laughed and asked me if I wanted to answer the question] [Although I am very sympathetic, but laugh to death] [Wait, this big crocodile doesn¡¯t look alive to me? ? ¡¿ ¡¾I suddenly understood something¡­¡¿ The barrage scrolled fast, filling the screen, and Lucio had to turn off the barrage display. His eyes widened, and a three-meter-long spiny crocodile with its belly turned over was slowly drifting past the camera. Only then did he suddenly realize that it was not a piece of dead wood that slid past just now, but its tail, and now it is its head. The drone also seems to have reacted, swam closer again, the camera caught up, adjusted the close-up, and found that the head of this spiny crocodile was pierced with several blood holes, and even left a sharp knife Not unplugged. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lucio exclaimed softly, the murder weapon was still there. He was about to take a closer look to see if it was the dagger his master used to use, when he saw a figure swimming over, and pulled out the sharp knife neatly. The camera of the drone immediately rushed out of the water following the figure, and Ke Ji¡¯s off-white shirt was covered with blood and mud. on the branch. Under his feet, the spiny crocodile slowly emerged from the water. Lu Liran was about to swim over, he first saw the crocodile floating on the water, he was startled for a moment, then he took a closer look and found that it was already a dead thing. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately raised his eyes to look for Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji sitting on the branch panting slightly, met his looking gaze, and smiled at him. Ke Ji panted heavily, looked at Lu Liran with a smile and said, ¡°Brother¡¯s extended backpack, can it fit such a crocodile?¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran slackened his shoulders, and after hearing Ke Ji¡¯s question, he was amused but also a little apprehensive. ¡°Shouting big brother is so smooth?¡± The tense nerves were relaxed, Lu Liran said softly, climbed up the white wood next to Ke Ji, examined the other party¡¯s whole body, and asked, ¡°Are you injured? ¡° Ke Ji shook his head: ¡°It was just scratched by the outer armor, nothing else.¡± Lu Liran frowned a little when he heard the words, but before he said anything, he saw Ke Ji take the initiative to lift up his shirt, revealing a bloodstain on his waist and abdomen where the skin had been rubbed. ¡¾hiss! It hurts so much! ¡¿ ¡¾My mother, **** and bloody¡­¡¿ ¡¾This spiny crocodile is really not a vegetarian¡¿ [For a while, I don¡¯t know whether it is the beauty that is too cruel, or the spiny crocodile is too cruel¡­] [There is no comparison, well, although the spiny crocodile was stabbed to death, the beauty left a large scar! ¡¿ [? ¡¿ ¡¾Okay, okay, brother Lu is going to die of heartache¡¿ ¡¾indeed¡¿ Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly. He took a closer look and found that it was indeed as Ke Ji said, but he was scratched severely by the long thorn armor, and the injury was not serious. The carapace of the spiny crocodile is as sharp as a razor, but fortunately there is no toxin, but in this way, the wound is more or less susceptible to infection. Lu Liran nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. From here, try to move up the tree as much as possible, don¡¯t go into the water, and be careful of infection.¡± ¡¾Hey, brother Lu is so cold¡¿ [I thought I could see kisses and sticks and blow and blow and fly away (no)] [Is this the love between AA? There is no need to be coy and hurt between strong A (?)¡¿ ¡¾No, I reasonably suspect that it¡¯s just that Brother Lu is more straightforward. Didn¡¯t you see the beauty¡¯s heartbroken and lonely expression hahahahaha] [+1 I think the beauty deliberately lifted her shirt to show Brother Lu, she took the initiative, Brother Lu probably didn¡¯t even think to ask! ¡¿ [Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha think so, I am happy] When Ke Ji heard Lu Liran¡¯s words, he was silent for a second, then nodded silently, Lu Liran said: ¡°You take a rest here now, and I will deal with this spiny crocodile.¡± ¡°The smell of blood is likely to attract other uninvited guests, but the death of an adult spiny crocodile should also make those carnivorous and scavengers a little more afraid, and they will not gather around so soon.¡± He looked at the drone. said the lens. ¡°Unless there is something bigger than it here.¡± He added, but quickly added, ¡°But the spiny crocodile is already considered to be a big guy among the swamp creatures, and it should be rare to see something bigger than it.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he looked around the water surface, and after making sure that there was nothing else underneath, he slid down the water cautiously. He swam to the side of the adult spiny crocodile, drew his dagger, and opened it from the softest belly. ¡¾I never thought¡­ the crocodile was the one who got cold in the end¡¿ [How long is three meters! He was stabbed by the beauty directly! ? ¡¿ [Grass, I can only say that she deserves to be a commander¡­a violent beauty] ¡¾Anti-kill (1/1) Fresh food acquisition (1/1)¡¿ [Is it possible that Brother Lu will not eat bugs tonight¡ªCoke chicken wings will be given to the anchor 1x sushi] [But I firmly believe that you can always see it in this issue! (make a fist)¡¿ An ordinary adult long spiny crocodile weighs 300 kilograms. It is impossible for Lu Liran to carry such a heavy load, so he can only cut out the parts that need to be used first and store them. ¡°There is no way to deal with the crocodile¡¯s outer armor, so I have to give it up first.¡± Lu Liran said while starting to dissect it. The picture once needed to be mosaiced, but the barren star live broadcast room did not have this layer of requirements and functions. ¡°Crocodile meat is our main source of food, but this spiny crocodile seems to have been hungry for a long time. After removing the bones and outer armor, there are only about tens of kilograms of edible meat, which can be eaten together with a thin layer of skin on the surface. It is rich in colloid, which can supplement calcium and prevent osteoporosis.¡± ¡°Well, the crocodile bone is actually very good. It can remove rheumatic bone pain, promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. But it¡¯s too big¡­¡± ¡¾Alas! I want! Brother Lu, look at me! ¡ª Not bad money to give the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾Brother Lu, can you conduct a live auction! Just like fishing in the Barents Sea before! ¡ªSmall rolls of ramen noodles for the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Reconsideration! ¡ª Not bad money to give the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran was startled by the sound of Buddha jumping over the wall, and glanced at the barrage. ¡°The star shuttle that can hold crocodile bones is specific and expensive.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Think about it yourself, I will put it up first, and if you want it, just take it directly, no free shipping.¡± [I still want the Unicorn Dragon from before! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, I want that too! So beautiful Sarah! ¡¿ Lu Liran paid attention to the barrage, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not for sale.¡± He intends to give the Xianjia caravan, and I believe the brothers will be very interested in this. ¡°The crocodile heart can improve the cardiovascular system¡­not for sale.¡± Lu Liran put it away separately. When I get back to Suoerto, I can make a medicinal diet for the pharmacist of the Lu family, and use a small amount of medicine each time, which is good for the recovery of the little boy¡¯s heart. Although crocodile hearts can be bought in Solto, and crocodiles have been farmed for a long time, but the energy threshold of farmed crocodiles is not comparable to that of wild crocodiles, and the ones for the little ones should be the best. ¡°Crocodile gall, detoxification and calming heat, good medicine.¡± Hang up in the live broadcast room. ¡°Crocodile liver, invigorating the kidney and Qi, is used as a good medicine.¡± Hang up in the live broadcast room. ¡°Crocodile paw, generates new blood, nourishes yang and nourishes liver, is used as a good material for medicine, and high-quality food cooking.¡± Hang up in the live broadcast room. These three things are very troublesome parts to handle. The crocodile gall and liver need additional processing before they can be eaten. Most of them are used as medicine, while the crocodile paw is purely difficult to handle and has a low proportion of food. For Lu Liran, the cost performance is not high , even if it is not sold, it is discarded. While peeling off the internal organs, Lu Liran sliced out the edible crocodile meat piece by piece. After finishing what was in hand, Lu Liran looked up at the situation in the live broadcast room, and saw that the four things that were just hung up had already been sold¡ª The crocodile bone is 50,000 star coins, and a piece is taken; the crocodile gall is 9,000 star coins; the crocodile liver is 6,000 star coins; the crocodile palm is 8,000 star coins each, and all four are taken by the same local tycoon. Not long after, four star shuttles sent by the buyer flew from the sky, and Lu Liran loaded these things and sent them out. An adult spiny crocodile weighing less than 300 kilograms was dissected and dismembered by Lu Liran under the watchful eyes of everyone, leaving only a relatively complete outer armor. Lu Liran didn¡¯t touch it, but wrapped all the pieces of meat in leaves and stuffed them into his backpack. He rubbed his hands in the water to wash off the blood stains on his hands, and then said to Ke Ji: ¡°Okay, we can set off.¡± Ke Ji responded, and stretched out his hand to Lu Liran, and Lu Liran used his strength to turn over and directly onto the tree trunk. ¡°Be careful of the wound and walk behind me.¡± Lu Liran reminded. The aquatic forest in front of them is scattered and disorderly, some are living logs, and some are already dead. Extreme care must be taken to avoid accidentally breaking the seemingly solid tree trunk and falling directly into the swamp below. They are some height away from the swamp waters, and it would be no good if they fell, not to mention that since there is already a long spiny crocodile here, since there is one of this kind of big guy, there will be a second and a third, and the surrounding area will not be much peaceful . After being visited by the hurricane, the white wood and Luoshui wood leaning against each other, like a natural network forest. As long as they are careful, Lu Liran thinks they can even climb all the way from the tree to the destination path. But what Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t know was that not long after they left the swamp waters, the body of the spiny crocodile that was floating on the water suddenly sank and sank directly into the water, leaving only a String bubbles. Chapter 177 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 177 The tree heights of Baidoumu and Luoshuimu are basically around four or five meters, and occasionally they grow particularly well, reaching ten meters. Lu Liran and Ke Ji crawled on the middle and upper parts of these trees, using the fallen branches to move from one tree to another, their dexterity was so dexterous that people were dumbfounded. ¡¾Why do I feel like they are in that kind of amusement park obstacle climbing game¡­¡¿ [Nonsense, the obstacle climbing in the amusement park is very difficult, okay (x)] ¡¾Crying, this is the difference in the world¡¿ They didn¡¯t climb too high, the tree trunk became thinner as it went up, and the more it shook, in order to avoid falling, the two of them made a compromise, as long as they could stay away from the water, it would be much better. This way of action undoubtedly allowed them to avoid underwater threats, but it also greatly increased the consumption of physical energy. Lu Liran glanced at the half-slanting sun in the sky, then climbed to the top of the tree to look at¡ª Their direction of movement has not shifted, but it may be much more difficult to smoothly reach the original destination before dark. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately decided to set up a place to sleep tonight before it got dark. ¡°It is impossible to reach that ancient road before dark, so tonight we will settle down in the swamp.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the camera of the drone, ¡°The first point of setting up here is to keep dry and not Overboard.¡± [Want to spend the night in the swamp! ? ¡¿ [SOS will definitely encounter big trouble with Brother Lu¡¯s physique! ¡¿ ¡¾Seriously, I¡¯m panicked¡¿ [Compared with what will happen at night, I am more concerned about where the anchor sleeps? ? ¡¿ [+1, looking at it, I feel that there is no place to stay] [Okay, Brother Lu, the handicraft expert, is going online, everyone get ready! ¡¿ After thinking about finding a foothold, Lu Liran obviously slowed down, mainly observing the surrounding environment and the trees below him. Shirato wood is relatively tough, but too thin to be used as a support, but it can be cut down and used as a flat deck. Luoshuimu is relatively thicker, and Luoshuimu also has vines, which can be used as ropes. Lu Liran chose a place, between the two Luoshui trees, the length of the space was enough for an adult to stretch out his hands and feet. He tried to put his body weight on it, and pressed hard, but the two Luoshui trees did not move at all. Lu Liran nodded slightly in satisfaction, this is their end point for tonight. He looked up at Ke Ji who was still on the tree, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight. I¡¯ll go and chop some white wood. Don¡¯t move around, just stay on it.¡± Ke Ji responded, a little funny, being arranged clearly by Lu Liran, like a disabled person with limbs and limbs. But he didn¡¯t say anything, he was quite happy to be managed by Lu Liran like this. [Pfft, dreaming back to Arlok? The beauty is despised again] [No, no, if it were in Arlok, Brother Lu would not be sympathetic, and would definitely let the beauty build a house by himself] [Yes, refer to Master Rockefeller] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, looking at it this way, I¡¯m still favored¡¿ The barrage was full of giggles, and the drone rose into the air, capturing both Lu Liran and Ke Ji in one shot. Lu Liran took out the handle and threw the machete, aiming at white wood no bigger than the thickness of a fist, you can cut down a tree in seven or eight strokes, the wood floats in the water, and transport it back one by one after you have cut enough to use . Looking at Ke Ji again, Ke Ji is staying between the branches of the tree, and it seems a little blurry in the camera, only vaguely seeing that he seems to be looking for something between the trees. ¡¾The beauty is not digging out bird eggs¡¿ [This problem-solving idea is a bit interesting, haven¡¯t you never picked out a bird¡¯s egg? Maybe! ¡¿ [Be careful to attract mother bird hahaha] Lu Liran cut down more than a dozen pieces of white wood about two meters long, and transported them back and forth several times to the two Luoshui trees that were intended to be the two pillars. As soon as he supported himself on the tree trunk, he turned over and climbed up the tree, and saw that Ke Ji was using a knife to cut off all the small particles and buds on the dozens of white wood he had cut back, and he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. There was also a fire next to it, and the tree antler used to start the fire was the thin core that Ke Ji pulled out from the Luoshui wood just now. Some swamp mud was piled under the fire, and a layer of leaves was placed on the mud to prevent the fire from burning their ¡°bed¡± tonight. Lu Liran saw that the fire had already started, the large project tonight was more than half completed, and it was not dark yet, so he could decorate the place tonight to be more comfortable. He thought for a while and said to Ke Ji: ¡°I see a large piece of giant-leaved cattail growing over there, I¡¯ll go pick some.¡± The cattail is placed on the white wood stick, and the comfort level is increased by +1 Ke Ji responded, and said, ¡°Give me the meat, I¡¯ll roast it first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded. The crocodile meat weighed about 40 to 50 kilograms, and Ke Ji roasted it all. Part of it is for today¡¯s dinner, and the other part is taken away in the backpack, so that it is convenient to eat on the road later. Lu Liran quickly returned with the giant-leaved cattails, and saw that Ke Ji was still fixing the dozen or so tree trunks, which were basically fixed, with only a little roof left. The roof of the shed is directly supported by ready-made A-shaped tree branches, and two branches are fixed at the cross, and cattail leaves are tied at the end as a rain cover. The rest of the cattail leaves are spread on the ¡°bed¡± of white wood that is tied and fixed. More than a dozen pieces of white wood are paved for tonight¡¯s foothold, and the width can accommodate two adult men, which is a little rich. Luoshui wood is thick and strong, as long as it is not dead wood with rotten core, it can support the weight of two people. In addition, the area of Shirato wood divides the force equally, so there should be no need to worry about the firmness of this ¡°bed¡±. The rest of the cattail leaves cover the entire bed, and the slightly cool cattails insulate the moisture of the swamp below. ¡°Come and see our accommodation tonight.¡± Lu Liran was quite satisfied, and said to the drone flying in mid-air. The camera gives a whole, and the temporary nest of Lu Liran and Ke Ji is particularly prominent in the net-shaped aquatic forest. The starlight of the fire is the only warm support in the gradually darkening sky. ¡¾Hastily, without blinking, I saw the two of them build this decent hanging tree house little by little with their own hands! ¡¿ [Suddenly, it seems that it is not difficult (slightly)] [Brother Lu¡¯s display vs. what I made with my own hands, to type an idiom¡ªthe difference between heaven and earth] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha brain: I will! hand:? ? ? ¡¿ There were several pieces of crocodile meat wrapped in leaves on the fire, probably not cooked yet. Lu Liran saw that he still needed to work hard, so he took off his coat and went into the water. He used the coat as a net to cover a net full of water, and connected it to the military water bottle. ¡°To put it bluntly, the swamp is actually a big river with an extremely slow flow, so it is running water.¡± He said, ¡°It means that the water here is basically drinkable, but as you can see, there are a lot of debris floating on the water surface. The necessary filtering has to be done.¡± The clothes were filled with water and fell into a bulge. Pure running water leaked from the fibers of the clothes. It was much clearer to the naked eye. It was not full of peat and unknown impurities as it appeared on the surface. [I didn¡¯t expect¡­ to be able to drink it] [+1, but to be honest, you have to overcome psychological barriers to drink it] [When I think of the swamp where Brother Lu first got off the plane, I feel bad, what floats on it¡­] ¡¾Grass, love not to mention¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and his face became slightly distorted. That piece of water was indeed too dirty for him to touch, but it was much better here. After all, it is an aquatic wood forest, which itself is equivalent to a clean filter in nature, and the water quality here is much better. The water leaking out of the jacket was fairly clear, and it filled the entire military canteen. ¡°The filtered water has only completed the removal of basic and obvious impurities, but there are still quite a lot of parasites and bacteria in it, so it must be boiled for drinking.¡± As Lu Liran spoke, he shook off his coat, and saw all kinds of garbage falling out of the coat, such as wood, fallen leaves, and even bones. ¡¾I¡¯m going, so many things¡¿ [When I think about always bumping into these things when I walk underwater¡­ I¡¯m not very good] [I don¡¯t know why I always feel some pain, it feels like my skin is easily scratched] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Wait a minute, didn¡¯t the host say that it needs to be boiled? Don¡¯t you need to boil water? Why don¡¯t you put it in the kettle? ¡¿ [This is a big bug¡­ It¡¯s exposed¡­ I guess the team will change to a pot of pure water when the camera changes angles next time] ¡¾Help, how come there are still people who still believe that Brother Lu has a team?¡¿ [Laughing, the publicity team may have it, but the accompanying team? No matter how much money you give, no one will follow you] [Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha upstairs I doubt what you are connoting ¨C give the anchor 100x rice grains with egg pancakes] [Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, do you want to die with me (dog head)] Seeing the noise in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran explained: ¡°There is a heating tube inside the kettle, which can be heated by itself. Of course, it is not impossible to heat it on the fire now, but it is not necessary. This is mainly because it is a little more convenient when traveling.¡± [0.0 A kettle with a built-in boiling function? ¡¿ [Is this a new kettle, I want it] [Black technology. Although, isn¡¯t this hot? ¡¿ [Then it must not be hot, hahahahaha I want to copy my homework, Brother Lu, please push the link! ¡¿ [From then on, I am no longer afraid of running out of water in the wild] ¡¾First of all, you have to find drinkable water¡­ If you are in the desert or the sea¡­ it must be cold too¡¿ [Laughing, this thing is probably useful for Brother Lu, but for others, the first step to find the water is already cold] Lu Liran smiled and explained: ¡°It¡¯s a new equipment for Tin Gu, and there is no link.¡± [Hey, new equipment? ¡¿ [Ah, it¡¯s big brother! Brother Lu¡¯s big brother! ¡¿ [Grass, I almost forgot that Brother Lu is not fighting alone now! ¡¿ ¡¾Oh, how can I forget that the Lu family is a research and development maniac¡­¡¿ [Brother is great! ¡¿ ¡°The backpack is too.¡± Lu Liran added. [? Brother Lu is showing off! ¡¿ ¡¾Feeling the big brother¡¯s love¡¿ [Ah, we are finally not three poor little pity! That¡¯s what makes sense! ¡¿ [Ran Ran ha ha ha ha ha ha hiccup, mom fans finally found a pet name] Lu Liran frowned, pretending not to see it. While rinsing off the dirty things on his coat, he continued: ¡°However, treating water is only a small part. If you operate as I demonstrated before, you can also get drinkable water without suitable tools.¡± ¡°The most important thing is how to find drinking water resources. Always remember that in a water-scarce environment, even if you can only collect a few sips of water, it is the key to survival.¡± [Received Brother Lu! ¡¿ [The little black book wrote it down! ¡¿ Lu Liran curled the corner of his mouth. He doesn¡¯t expect these people to successfully get out of trouble with the video content they saw when they encounter similar predicaments. After all, it is a hundred times more difficult to actually operate than to look at it. But he hoped that someone might remember something, at least to prolong the time of survival and increase the hope of survival until the rescue team arrived. He wrung out the water in his coat, and at the same time asked Ke Ji to take off his clothes, and put them on a branch by the fire to dry. ¡°The humidity here makes it difficult to keep the body dry. The skin is easily peeled and damaged, and the infection is unbearable. Therefore, when conditions permit, it is still necessary to keep dry as much as possible.¡± He said, even taking off his shoes Socks, explaining in a daze in the barrage, ¡°It¡¯s bearable to peel off the skin elsewhere, but if the peeling of the skin on the feet causes fungal infection, it will be difficult to move.¡± ¡°But here, being unable to move an inch is equivalent to waiting for death.¡± Lu Liran said, while checking Ke Ji¡¯s wounds. That wound was not as fast as his original recovery speed, but because it hadn¡¯t been soaked in much water, it didn¡¯t look too hideous. Ke Ji had already treated himself with bandages. Seeing Lu Liran come to check, he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will recover in one night.¡± ¡°Well, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he saw it. This kind of injury is really nothing, that is, the area is a little bigger, and it looks a little scary. He leaned closer to the fire, drying his limbs and examining the crocodile flesh wrapped in leaves. The meat was simmered in the fire, the surface was slightly burnt, and the white meat fibers were already showing inside. Lu Liran took the lead in cutting off one and stuffed it into his mouth, nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s ready, you can eat it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant. This should be the most like pork I¡¯ve eaten so far.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that Ke Ji hadn¡¯t moved, so he cut a piece and handed it to the other party¡¯s mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, try it.¡± .¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahaha Brother Lu also knows that he has run out of food credits now, laughing to death¡¿ [This ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you¡± is very soulful hahaha] [Ah, I want Brother Lu¡¯s feed too! (open mouth.jpg)] ¡¾Your Excellency Commander does not allow.gif¡¿ The two unconsciously got closer and closer. Originally looking at each other across the campfire, they moved to the same side after eating, their arms pressed against their arms, and their heads could be pushed together slightly. It was completely dark, and the camera mode of the drone was adjusted to night. Lu Liran put the unfinished barbecue back into his backpack, and the two got together to discuss the next route. Unknowingly, a long time passed, and the moon climbed into the sky, only then did Lu Liran realize that the broadcast hadn¡¯t been downloaded yet. Looking at the live broadcast room, instead of decreasing, the number of people is still slowly increasing. ¡¾Ah, those who know this is survival in the wilderness, those who don¡¯t know think it¡¯s a live broadcast of love¡­¡¿ [I feel that I can¡¯t refute it] [I can watch the backs of their heads meeting for a whole day! ¡¿ ¡¾add me! ¡¿ Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Ke Ji with crooked eyes: ¡°Your presence seems to damage the professionalism of my live broadcast room.¡± Chapter 178 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 178 ¡¾Ahhh, I am the first to report! Brother Lu is flirting! ¡¿ [Does not affect does not affect! Modo Modo! ¡¿ [This is an adjustment in the adventure, the only consolation under the tense spirit (dog head)] Hearing what Lu Liran said, Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be under my influence to highlight your profession more?¡± Lu Liran looked at him with raised eyebrows, his eyes indicating what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t be moved by beauty, and you won¡¯t be in a mess.¡± Ke Ji added to explain. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hey hey hey I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a commander¡¿ [Sure enough, there is no way to equate the beauty with the commander¡­ The beauty is too sloppy! ¡¿ [horse bug? ¡¿ ¡¾fight together¡¿ Lu Liran endured it, but still couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes at the Commander. ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s live broadcast.¡± He coughed lightly and looked at the camera of the drone, lest Ke Ji say anything earth-shattering again. ¡°This is the first night we have entered the Ghost Forest Swamp. Although it is only the first day, the swamp has already given us a warning¡ª¡± ¡°We had an unexpected encounter with an adult swamp crocodile, and we saw that the swamp is not as quiet as most people think. Here, the deadly danger is not only from the swamp that will drag people into the mud and suffocate, but also There are guys that lurk out of sight.¡± ¡°Now, we have built a suspended temporary tree house deep in the center of the swamp. Although it is simple, it allows us to temporarily leave the swamp waters and enjoy the short but long-lost dryness and warmth.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve spent the night in the depths of the ghost forest swamp, I hope tonight can pass smoothly.¡± He exhaled lightly, looked at the camera, his expression was not relaxed, but it was not dignified either. He just nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, good night.¡± ¡¾what! Is Brother Lu going to download again? ! Woooooo so fast] ¡¾When will the broadcast start tomorrow¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s broadcast time is a mystery, except for the first broadcast will have a preview, the rest of the time is just squatting according to fate] [Laughing, but usually at five or six in the morning? It will almost be dawn.¡¿ ¡¾Okay, the alarm clock is set¡¿ ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He whispered to Ke Ji, ¡°Hurry up while you can still rest. The swamp in the middle of the night is when the swamp really comes alive, and you may not be able to fall asleep at that time.¡± Ke Ji responded, and the two spread the bonfire slightly, forming a straight line, and the light of the fire slightly illuminated this side. The orange flames reflected the faces of the two of them. After Lu Liran lay down, Ke Ji suddenly stood up and looked at the man quietly for a few seconds. ¡°I haven¡¯t said today, I like you.¡± He leaned down and approached. Lu Liran¡¯s ears warmed up, he turned his head to look at Ke Ji, and met Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and behind the man was the starry sky in the swamp, Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat a little faster, and he couldn¡¯t help but raised his head and kissed the other¡¯s cheek Mouth: ¡°Me too.¡± After he finished speaking, he took the lead to look away with a light cough, and whispered: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really asleep.¡± Ke Ji smiled lightly. Two grown men were huddled in a small makeshift camp, almost clinging to each other. Surrounded by the occasional chirping of insects in the swamp, it seemed a little quiet. I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but an indescribable chill crept up my neck, and Lu Liran suddenly woke up with a start. He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that Ke Ji had also woken up. Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s movement, turned his head to look over, and nodded slightly to Lu Liran. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know what time it was, but when he heard the increasingly lively noises around him, he knew that the night in the swamp had really begun. He turned on the drone and let it fly, mainly because he wanted to observe the surrounding situation through the night lens of the drone. Unexpectedly, not long after the live broadcast room was opened, and before the drone even had time to circle around, the number of online viewers increased from 0 to less than a thousand. Lu Liran did not expect that there would be people entering the live broadcast room for the first time at this time, and there were barrages in the live broadcast room asking what they were doing. [Benefits for night owls! Look what I squatted! ¡¿ [Catch Wild Brother Lu x1 online! ¡¿ [Thanks to the sisters in the group for notifying! I am coming! ¡¿ [Starting the broadcast at this time¡­it won¡¯t be a good thing after all] [Brother Lu¡¯s house won¡¯t fall down again, wait a minute, I¡¯m wondering why I said ¡°again¡± (dog head)] ¡¾Brother Lu is going to run overnight! ? ¡¿ ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m in the center of Ghost Forest Swamp now. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been asleep, but there are more and more noises around me so I have to cheer up and stay vigilant.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys can hear as much sound on the drone feed as I do¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the rustling sound of things moving on the tree, the popping sound of stepping on the mud, and the splashing sound of jumping into the water from time to time¡­¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice: ¡°This place is completely different from the daytime. At night, everything seems to come alive.¡± ¡¾Ah, I can hear it, I can hear it, and I get goosebumps¡¿ [It¡¯s a bit bad, woo woo, it¡¯s the worst if you can hear and see 555] ¡¾What the **** is it¡¿ Lu Liran did not answer the barrage in the live broadcast room, he controlled the drone to turn around, observed the camera in the live broadcast room, narrowed his eyes slightly¡ª A few orange-headed cranes stood in the swamp, pecking at the water from time to time, or pulling out a small fish as thick as a thumb. Occasionally, the chirping of insects and frogs was heard on the tree, and the camera of the drone also captured a pointed-headed tree frog lying on a wooden post. At night in the swamp, the ecology is self-contained, thriving and full of vitality. The drone flew into the air, bringing all the large and small swamps in the distance into the view of the live broadcast room. I saw that in the large and small contiguous swamps, hundreds of bright yellow eyes were either floating on the water, or crawling in the mud beside them, motionless, but looking frighteningly. Swamp crocodiles! Although Lu Liran was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help being startled after seeing such a large number of crocodiles scattered around. Not to mention the audience in the live broadcast room! [I¡¯m hasty, don¡¯t tell me those lights are crocodiles! ? ¡¿ ¡¾This is falling into the crocodile nest¡­¡¿ [Sure enough, Brother Lu¡¯s luck] ¡°It¡¯s not that I entered the crocodile den, but this is their territory.¡± Lu Liran said softly, ¡°There are tens of thousands of crocodiles, snakes and lizards all over the Ghost Forest Swamp, even covering 8% of the entire Desolate Star. Ten kinds.¡± ¡°Here, they are the majority.¡± The hunting time of the crocodile group is mostly after dark. It is good luck not to encounter such a large group of crocodiles during the day. After seeing such a scattered density, Lu Liran secretly raised the risk factor of tomorrow¡¯s journey in his heart a degree. Lu Liran and Ke Ji themselves are extremely vigilant to abnormal movements, and it is impossible to fall asleep in such an environment. They alternately observe the surroundings. Occasionally, a loud sound of moving water can be heard, and when the camera turns around, an orange-headed crane is seen flying away in a hurry, while the water surface below it has obvious ripples, and there is still a section of pure white wing floating on the water surface wing. The survival rules of the food chain are playing out here all the time. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the surroundings seemed to become quieter. The first thing to disappear was the occasional sound of water, then the sound of frogs, and finally the sound of insects. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and the two carefully changed from sitting on the wooden board to lying down: ¡°Something is wrong.¡± ¡¾What happened? ! ¡¿ [The most frightening thing is that the surroundings suddenly become quiet0] Turning the drone around, I saw that even those yellow eyes half submerged in the water that were staring at the tiger disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before! Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank! ¡¾Alas? Alligators are gone? ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s great, I¡¯m freaking out just thinking about all these crocodiles around me¡¿ [No¡­ After watching Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast for so long, these big guys have all run away, it must not be a good thing] Lu Liran frowned, and before he could see anything from the camera in the live broadcast room, the wooden board under him was suddenly hit by a huge force! Lu Liran took a deep breath, almost being knocked into the air! He was quickly grabbed by Ke Ji, and he quickly lowered his body to maintain his balance, and held on to the edge of the board tightly, so that he was not pushed directly into the water by the force just now! He suddenly looked under the water, and there was a wave of water on the surface of the water, which proved that something had indeed visited this place just now. But the muddy water can¡¯t see anything at all. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but hurry up, the strength just now definitely came from a big guy no less than an adult swamp spiny crocodile! He knew that in the swamp, the spiny crocodile was not big enough to dominate, and there were bigger guys hiding in the depths, but he never thought he would encounter it. The back was covered with cold sweat for an instant! After a period of time, Lu Liran and Ke Ji were attacked three times in succession by unknown big guys underwater, and the white wood planks tied with vines were almost washed away! Lu Liran sharp-eyed saw that in the middle of them, there were cracks in some white wood, and the flexible vines were almost to the breaking point. Once the temporary camp suspended above the water is washed away, they will fall into the water and have to face the unknown creature in the water! Seeing this, Lu Liran had to give up the temporary camp, and he and Ke Ji ventured to jump from here to the nearest Luoshui tree about half a meter away. They nestled cautiously among the branches of Luoshuimu trees, staring closely at the other side of the camp. However, this time, the thing seemed to have given up completely, and did not attack the temporary camp again until it was light. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell whether he was relieved or more uneasy, he frowned, looked up at the sun jumping on the horizon in the east, and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡± He told Ke Ji to stay where he was, while he jumped from the tree back to the camp. The wooden plank of the camp broke, and it might not be able to support the weight of the two of them anymore. Lu Liran quickly threw the backpack and water bottle they left on the temporary camp back to Ke Ji, and then jumped back in a hurry. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that guy has left.¡± Lu Liran whispered. He repeated the same trick, throwing a few branches down, without attracting any movement. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Lu Liran exhaled and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded slightly in response: ¡°I will protect you.¡± The two of them entered the water one after the other, and the cool water soaked up to their knees. When Lu Liran returned to the vicinity of the camp, he saw that the temporary camp where they stayed last night had almost half of the thick Luoshui trees used as supports on both sides cut off. ¡°What the **** is it¡­¡± Lu Liran froze. Chapter 179 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 179 Lu Liran couldn¡¯t imagine what would leave such a mark. ¡°No matter what it is, it must be a dangerous creature with a large size and active aggressiveness that can leave such traces.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The larger the body, the wider its range of activities and the more territorial it is. powerful.¡± ¡°We have to get out of here as soon as possible.¡± [Don¡¯t talk much, run away! ¡¿ [Strong sense of territory? But there are still so many crocodiles at night, isn¡¯t it considered dividing up the territory? ¡¿ [emmmmm makes sense? ¡¿ Lu Liran climbed up the height of Luoshuimu to determine the direction to go next, and replied: ¡°Strong sense of territory does not mean that other creatures are not allowed to appear in its territory.¡± ¡°If a piece of nature does not have a complete ecological chain, then this place will soon become a dead place, and even the lord of the territory can no longer survive in such a place.¡± ¡°So even though this is its range of activities, it is not the only one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, under normal circumstances, the larger the creature, the less frequently it eats. If it is a creature like the Titanoboa, it will only eat once every few months, although every time it is a blood rain The **** baptism of the **** wind, but after one time, it can be calm for a long time, and this period of time is the transitional period of cultivation for the creatures in this territory.¡± [Hiss, so this time we encountered a titanic python? ! I thought it was all a legend! ¡¿ [Brother Lu can take it out and blow it, but the man who survived from the python¡¯s mouth] [Isn¡¯t it possible for the python to be blown out? The creature (dog head) that survived from Brother Lu¡¯s mouth] [Laughing to death, the thief is wicked] Lu Liran quickly climbed down from the tree, and while being careful in the water, said: ¡°The one we met just now must not be the Titanoboa, if it was it, last night would not be so peaceful.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say what it is, I just hope that we won¡¯t meet again in the future.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°We are still moving towards the goal we set yesterday, the abandoned ancient road.¡± The ancient road is about a thousand meters away from them. After crossing the swamp in front of them, there will be a piece of land like a small island in the center. The area is very small, and it can only be used for a short rest. The swamp, which was about 100 meters long, was bigger than the one they encountered before, and they couldn¡¯t get around it, they could only cross it. And across the 100-meter-wide swamp is the ancient road. Knowing that there is still such a huge monster active here, Lu Liran¡¯s mood in the swamp is very different. He let out a breath, looked around, and slowly waded through the water. There are dense fibrous roots all over the surrounding area, and the dark brown old trees and dead wood are connected together to form a barrier. The yellow fallen leaves floated quietly on the water, and occasionally a small fish swam by quickly as if frightened, passing by the trousers, and the surroundings seemed quiet and strange. ¡°Honestly, this place gives me the creeps,¡± he told the studio. ¡°You can feel that there are creatures under the water, and they are even very active. In such a big swamp, the underwater biological system must be extremely rich.¡± He said, ¡°But you have no way of knowing what happened to those that passed by your legs. What is it, I can only make as much noise as possible, hoping to scare them away.¡± [QAQ Brother Lu said so¡­] ¡¾feeling very weak¡¿ [As long as it¡¯s not something scary¡ªI pray that you will give the host 1x Sukiyaki when you go online] Lu Liran and Ke Ji passed through the swamp in front of them smoothly, and quickly landed on the central island. The ground felt unbelievably good, and for the first time since they had been in the swamp for a day and a night, their feet were on firm soil, not fully submerged. It is said to be a small island, but it is actually more like a desert, with an area of only about 100 square meters. It is estimated that it will be submerged when it rains. But even so, for Lu Liran and Ke Ji, this place is also a rare resting place. Lu Liran took out the crocodile meat that he hadn¡¯t finished eating last night, and the two finished the remaining barbecue meat to replenish energy. ¡°These crocodile meat can at least last us a whole day¡¯s consumption.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Here we can simply take a rest, because wait a minute, we are going to cross the most dangerous and troublesome area, the Great Ghost Swamp.¡± He walked to the edge of Shating, and stuck the 1.67-meter-long stick in his hand into the water until it almost sank to the river bed. Lu Liran¡¯s face was a little dignified, and he said to Ke Ji: ¡°The water here is chest-deep.¡± The depth of the water means that the guy from last night is more likely to show up here than anywhere else. The reason why they chose to set up camp in the center of the aquatic forest last night was also because the water there was no more than waist deep, and the usual place was only knee depth, and the highest was no more than the thighs and below the waist. Generally speaking, a big guy like the one who attacked them last night is unlikely to attack in that environment. Of course there are exceptions to everything. It is not impossible for two creatures with a strange male aura to break into the territory, attracting a probing attack from the lord. But Lu Liran wasn¡¯t sure that the attack that stopped halfway last night was the end of the story, or it was still unfinished. Hearing this, Ke Ji frowned slightly, and said, ¡°Tie a knot and wait for the downstream to pass.¡± Lu Liran also had this idea, and nodded in response when he heard the words: ¡°I took a look, and this is the narrowest place in the waterway, and the view is also wide, without any obstruction.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± ¡°Observe for a while, and recover your strength here.¡± Lu Liran stayed away from the water and found a dry place to sit down. As he said before, swamp animals can hold their breath in the water for a long time, the longest can even hold their breath for as long as forty-five minutes, and the waters here are so wide that it is impossible for him to test whether there is something hidden in it. Take a little longer to wait and see. ¡°Whether you are on land or not, stay away from the water.¡± Lu Liran took a sip of water, handed the water bottle to Ke Ji¡¯s mouth, motioned him to add some water, and said at the same time, ¡°This season is close to the mating season, and the attack of male animals Sex will be far greater than any other time.¡± ¡°Last year, there were four consecutive accidents in which crocodiles attacked humans in just one week, and three of the victims were located on the shore and were dragged into the water by crocodiles.¡± [Brother Lu¡¯s daily negative case +1] ¡¾I¡¯m afraid of the waters that can¡¯t be seen below, and I won¡¯t walk beside it even if I die! ¡¿ ¡¾+1 Never leave without a guardrail¡¿ Lu Liran sat up for a short time, then stood up again, walked from one side of Sha Ting to the other, narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon discovered something, and quickly called the drone. He lowered his voice and hurriedly said, ¡°Did you see that over there? It¡¯s just across the swamp! There¡¯s a curved-billed monitor lizard basking in the sun!¡± The drone camera immediately adjusted the focus. Sure enough, a gray monitor lizard was hidden between the stones and bushes, and it almost blended with the surrounding environment. It could not even be seen without looking carefully. The appearance of the curved-mouthed monitor lizard is somewhat similar to that of a crocodile, except that it does not have those protruding scales, but is covered with cold, smooth and thin scales. Monitor lizards are cold-blooded animals, so they like to stay in such open areas and maintain their body temperature through the sun. Lu Liran said in a low voice: ¡°The bite force of the curved-billed monitor lizard is comparable to that of the spiny crocodile. What¡¯s more troublesome is that its saliva contains the most types of bacteria. Within four hours after being bitten by it, Baixue symptoms will appear. , if you don¡¯t get timely treatment and assistance, you will die of sepsis in less than 24 hours.¡± ¡°Even though the curved-billed monitor lizard itself is not poisonous, its human death rate has always been comparable to that of the scarlet-ringed black rattlesnake because of the bacteria contained in its saliva.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Its speed in the water is also surprisingly fast. The burst speed can reach forty kilometers per hour.¡± Lu Liran backed away quietly: ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb it. But since there is a curved-billed monitor lizard here, there are most likely more nearby, so we can¡¯t be lucky.¡± ¡°The curved-billed monitor lizard and the crocodile are basically not in the same territory. They are the sworn enemies of each other¡¯s food, so this is good news.¡± Lu Liran said, and quickly returned to Ke Ji, picked up the backpack and put it on his back. . Crocodiles are unlikely to appear in the water, which is undoubtedly great news. He pulled out the knot and quickly tied it to himself and Ke Ji to prevent the two from being accidentally separated in the water. The water flow in the swamp is not too fast, and there is no undercurrent. The only thing to worry about is the creatures in the water. He looked at Ke Ji and spoke quickly: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many other monitor lizards are scattered around here besides the curved-billed monitor lizard. They are very sensitive to movements in the water, so we must ASAP.¡± ¡°In addition, whether it is a crocodile or a monitor lizard, the reason why they attack humans is that when swimming, people will come up to the surface to take a breath. ¡° ¡°So we¡¯d better plunge into the water and swim to the opposite side at one go, but the vision under the muddy water is almost zero, and it¡¯s hard to tell the direction.¡± He looked at Ke Ji, and pulled the knot twice to ensure the knot Firmly, said, ¡°Follow me after entering the water.¡± Ke Ji responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, and turned his eyes to the almost motionless swamp waters in front of him again. With one leap, he jumped into the water decisively, followed by Ke Ji. The vision in the water was really poor, Lu Liran moved forward sullenly, felt the slight tightening of his waist, and knew that Ke Ji was following behind him, feeling a little at ease. From time to time, debris in the water collided head-on, and the audience in the live broadcast room subconsciously held their breath, as if they themselves had fallen into such a current. Lu Liran plunged into the water and never came out to take a breath. He just suddenly felt a drop from his waist. He immediately went to pull the rope behind him, but felt a mutual pulling force. The strength of the mutual pull was three times in a row, and Lu Liran immediately understood that this was Ke Ji¡¯s instruction, which meant there was no problem. He withdrew his mind and concentrated on swimming forward. The river bed under his feet was gradually raised, and after Lu Liran swam forward for a short time, a white skull suddenly bumped into his face, with dark green aquatic plants wrapped around the white eye bones. A string of bubbles came out of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth, he came out of the water suddenly and gasped for breath, his heart was beating extremely fast, he quickly climbed ashore with his hands and feet and turned back to look for Ke Ji. Ke Ji followed behind him, he looked a bit embarrassed, the backpack behind him was only left with two straps buckled around his waist. Chapter 180 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 180 Without saying a word, Ke Ji pulled Lu Liran away from the water¡¯s edge quickly. Lu Liran quickly followed Ke Ji¡¯s pace, and at the same time turned his head to look at the wide swamp waters just now. In the very center of that water area, something seemed to flash suddenly, and there were obvious huge ripples in the center of the water. Seeing this, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but gasped, there really was something in this water area! I just don¡¯t know if the contents inside can go ashore¡­ Several thoughts and worries flashed through his mind, and finally fell on Ke Ji. Fortunately, the backpack was in the way. Lu Liran thought rejoicingly in his heart, otherwise if that attack directly hit Ke Ji¡¯s back, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help frowning just thinking about it. ¡°What¡¯s in your bag?¡± Lu Liran asked. He swam in front of Ke Ji, and the distance between the two was less than five meters, but the thing only attacked Ke Ji, not him. Ke Ji shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the backpack that attacked me.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It happened to pass behind me at the time, and I felt it, but it didn¡¯t target me, but when it passed by, its side fins hooked the backpack and pulled me a bit, I can only cut off the strap temporarily.¡± Ke Ji explained. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, he asked a little surprised: ¡°Did you see it? What is that?¡± ¡°It must not be the same creature that attacked us that day.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°It¡¯s just a giant mouth catfish. But it¡¯s more than three meters long, and it¡¯s extraordinarily huge.¡± The giant-mouth catfish did not intend to attack him, but just touched his backpack with its side fins, and immediately swung vigorously, almost pulling him directly into the depths. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick response, Lu Liran who was tied to him would also be involved in danger. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and the unusually large giant-mouth catfish was in an uncharacteristic state in the water, appearing particularly excited or anxious, as if it had entered the mating period early, which was very abnormal. He briefly talked about this with Lu Liran. ¡°A giant-mouth catfish more than three meters long?!¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly in surprise when he heard this. Ke Ji nodded, and he also knew that the giant mouth catfish usually grows to one meter, which is considered a giant in this species. Three meters? ! It¡¯s just a genetic mutation. But if it was giant mouth catfish, Lu Liran could understand why they were not attacked. The mouth of the giant catfish is almost as wide as the head, and it can almost fit into the arm of a grown man when the fish mouth is opened, hence the name. It does look like a swamp monster, but it is the kind with an extremely docile temper. . There are hundreds of teeth in the mouth, but they are all like fluff and not sharp. The pear bone teeth on the left and right sides near the middle of the rear edge are slightly sharp, but they are not very useful. Small fish and shrimps and the like are food. The original mission issued by the system included the requirement to collect three giant-mouth catfish, and the two-star collection mission would not lead to the collection of tasks that were too dangerous. It can be seen that the giant-mouth catfish itself is indeed not very threatening. However, an ordinary giant-mouth catfish that is less than one meter in size is indeed not dangerous, but a giant-mouth catfish that has mutated to a size of three meters is really hard to tell. The size of the open fish mouth is said to be able to swallow a person. Not unbelievable. As for why the genetically mutated giant mouth catfish is in an abnormal state, Lu Liran can only attribute it to its mutation: ¡°The perception cells of the giant mouth catfish are distributed at the tip of the nose and the gills of the cavity. It is large, and perhaps there are more sensory cells. , the more sensitive and sensitive, the more frightened the state.¡± He prayed in his heart that the task of collecting the three giant-mouth catfish would be successfully completed, and that he would not run into this accidental mutant. The two didn¡¯t say anything more, and they quickly left the water¡¯s edge when they landed. The shore is covered with weedy shrubs, the grass grows to waist height, and the vision is very poor. Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked forward for a while, and the grass in front of them suddenly seemed to have been reclaimed artificially, and there was a trace of an east-west opening. Lu Liran paused, and looked at Ke Ji with some doubts: ¡°Strange, why are there such traces here?¡± He let out a ¡°huh¡±, walked in a few steps, and lifted the blades of grass to take a closer look. Soon, Lu Liran was convinced that this trace only appeared in the past two days. ¡°It seems that someone has visited here before.¡± He raised his eyebrows and said, leaning over to brush the grass on both sides, and pointed to the drone, ¡°This is obviously a trace of a knife cutting the road, and the area around the edge is neat. There was a thunderstorm near the forest swamp, and the amount of lightning and lightning falling in this area reached the highest value in previous years, but now, there are obvious scorched black marks here, which should be left by the thunderstorm two days ago.¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet other people here.¡± [Heard that there are other people here, I feel inexplicably at ease] ¡¾+1¡¿ [Squeezing sweat for ¡°other people¡±, for fear that Brother Lu will be hungry¡­ crunchy, chicken-like] ¡¾Laughing to death, not really, really not¡¿ [Where is Brother Lu going? ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°I still intend to follow the established route.¡± Ghost Forest Swamp is occasionally visited by bounty hunters. After all, this kind of growing forest is also very popular, and it is not surprising that there are hunters who gather and log. Lu Liran guessed that the other party was heading for the nanmu forest on the other side of the bush. After discovering an episode by accident, Lu Liran and Ke Ji sped up their pace and arrived near the ancient road earlier than expected. ¡°This road is an ancient road used for sea and land transportation. Although it has been abandoned for many years, the prototype of the trail can still be seen.¡± Lu Liran stepped on a fairly obvious trail. Both sides of the path have been covered with high and low shrubs and trees, but they haven¡¯t completely covered this deep path. ¡°Following this road should take us out of the ghost forest swamp and directly to the vicinity of the road.¡± Lu Liran said looking at the camera of the drone. The drone rose into the air and captured all the panorama of the trail as far as it could see into the camera. I saw that the ancient trail where Lu Liran was standing was only one person wide and narrow, leading to the depths of the deep and quiet dense forest. The trail tens of meters away was almost invisible and was covered by the dense forest on the left and right. ¡¾Ah, just looking at this road with the naked eye¡­ feels so depressing¡¿ ¡¾I also! ! I don¡¯t know why, but it feels like a maze inside] [When I think about the things that Brother Lu said about what happened here, I feel even worse TAT] [But to be honest, this is currently the only known route that can definitely lead to the civilized world, at least the direction will not deviate, and you will not be trapped in the ghost forest swamp] [One thing to say, in the ghost forest swamp, where is it not like a maze? ¡¿ ¡¾Anyway, I believe Brother Lu¡¿ The reason why Lu Liran took this ancient road was not entirely because it could lead to the civilized world, but also because he searched for information about the swamp ghost crocodile in advance in order to complete the mission issued by the system. The swamp ghost crocodile is not a crocodile, but a lizard, but its appearance is somewhat similar, but its body is much smaller. It is only the size of a palm. Lu Liran had never seen such a creature before, and he felt a little evil just by looking at it. He found a specimen of a swamp ghost crocodile priced at tens of thousands of star coins in an online bounty exchange. After he took a photo, he curiously asked the other party where it was caught. The man told him mysteriously that it was the guard of the Ghost Forest Ancient Road, and each eye-like pattern circle on that thing¡¯s body represented the number of lives it had killed in order to protect the ancient road and block foreign creatures. Lu Liran naturally didn¡¯t believe this, and he did a lot of other information collection, and the final conclusions all pointed to the ancient way. That being the case, the ancient road was the place he had to go. Lu Liran was about to move forward, but was stopped by Ke Ji. ¡°Come and see here.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran turned his head to look over, and saw Ke Ji squatting half of his body, **** the well-growing weeds on the ground, and the muddy path below was covered with starry light green moss. It just rained two days ago, and the path here is still wet. The slightly wet mud path just preserved an inconspicuous trace. Lu Liran frowned slightly: ¡°Are these shoe prints?¡± Ke Ji responded, stood up and gestured, and said: ¡°And the toe of the shoe is facing outwards, it came from the inside.¡± As he followed the footprints, he walked forward, and the footprints quickly disappeared into the dense bushes. Ke Ji raised his eyes to look out, and his gaze was right on the area where a small road was temporarily opened earlier. Chapter 181 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and eighty-first day The ancient trail is a man-made trail that leads to the estuary at one end and connects to the inland at the other end, across several swamp groups in Ghost Forest Swamp. With the passage of time, both sides of the ancient road have long been covered with vibrant trees, shrubs and weeds. I don¡¯t know how long it will take, and perhaps one day this ancient road will be completely covered by vegetation and disappear silently. The position where Lu Liran and Ke Ji are standing now is a section of the ancient road winding around the edge of the swamp, with bushes and vegetation forests on both sides, and there may be a small swamp under the bushes, no one can see clearly. . The swamp zone is such a deceptive and dangerous area. Except for those places that look like swamp waters, there are also hidden stucco swamps covered with vegetation that look like solid ground. This is also one of the reasons why people have always died on the ancient road, and some people disappeared while walking. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at the fresh footprints on the ancient road. The shoe toe marks were facing the waist-high grass that had been chopped open, which meant that someone ran out of the ancient road and ran straight into the grass! It should be the same person, or the same group of people. Lu Liran also discovered different shoe prints, proving that there were at least three people there. ¡°Running out from the ancient road, turned around and ran into the weeds that are completely wild and secluded, where it is easy to get lost¡­¡± Lu Liran whispered, ¡°Why?¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, looking at the ancient road behind them, suddenly something flickered under the light, which caught Ke Ji¡¯s attention. He strode over, and saw a small camera bag hanging on a branch of a tree beside the ancient road. The light reflected just now was the camera lens in the bag. Seeing this, Lu Liran came over and took a closer look: ¡°Why is there such a thing here¡­¡± Could it be that they came for sightseeing and taking pictures? He sneered in his heart, shaking off this unreliable thought. Lu Liran took a closer look, and saw that the outer layer of the black camera bag was soaked in blood. The blood was dried, so he didn¡¯t notice it at first glance, but the amount of bleeding was a bit shocking. ¡°See if there are any photos of the victims in the camera. I¡¯ll contact the search and rescue team.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji responded, and turned on the camera. There was still 40% of the battery, which meant that the camera had not been away from its owner for too long. Looking through the photos taken in the camera, there is no portrait from the beginning to the end. Most of them are some flowers, plants and trees in the swamp, and occasionally the water surface of the swamp is taken, but it is all muddy, and I can¡¯t see what is underneath. Unknown shooting meaning. The more you turn back, the more photos on the surface of the water, and some of them were taken underwater, as if they were looking for something purposefully. The more Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at it, the more they felt that the intention of the camera owner was a little strange. ¡°Wait a minute, two pictures ahead.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji moved forward two photos, both underwater. Lu Liran stretched out his finger and pointed at the black shadow on the edge of the photo. The area was small and not obvious: ¡°Look at the next one.¡± The latter one is obviously in the same place, probably taken continuously. The two photos before and after are not different, except that the area of the black shadow on the edge has become much larger, and the distance seems to be closer. ¡°Compared with reference objects in the water, the volume of the shadow should not be smaller than the giant mouth catfish we met before.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran nodded, and continued to look back, the three pictures in a row were almost the same, the only thing that changed was the shadow. ¡°What is that?¡± Lu Liran was a little puzzled, and always felt that the purpose of the camera owner seemed to be to take pictures of the shadow under the water. Ke Ji continued to flip back, but the next picture made both of them tremble! It is completely different from the previous three pictures. The picture in the next picture is almost completely black, except for a sudden yellow ring on the left half, and a slightly shiny bump in the middle. It looks very small in the picture, but it is estimated that it is actually small. Only the size of a fingernail. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, those were the eyes of animals! Ke Ji flipped through another picture, and the fifth picture turned into the same underwater environment again, but the shadows of the previous pictures were gone, and he took two more pictures in succession, and it was the same. Lu Liran was almost certain that the almost completely black photo was part of the shadow in the water. The owner of the camera captured what was to be photographed. Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat a little faster, not because of the shot in the photo, but the meaning behind the shot. He spoke quickly, as if he was trying to clear his mind: ¡°From the first photo, the distance of the shadow should be quite far away, so the owner of the camera should have taken it secretly from such a long distance. Look at the next few The aquatic plants and positions in the lens have hardly changed, indicating that the owner of the camera is shooting continuously underwater.¡± ¡°The size of this underwater creature is about the same as that of the giant-mouth catfish before. If such a big underwater creature swims over, everyone¡¯s instinctive reaction is to dodge, but the camera owner pressed seven or eight pictures in succession. shoot.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly, took over Lu Liran¡¯s words, and said in a deep voice: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that he was fixed somewhere and couldn¡¯t dodge, it was that the speed of that thing was extremely fast, and before he had time to react, he had already swam close Swim away quickly.¡± ¡°Such a big body with such amazing speed¡­¡± Lu Liran took a light breath. He quickly ran through the large and fast creatures that lived in the swamp waters in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find a match. ¡¾AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH [I didn¡¯t understand it at first, but after being explained by the beauty extension, I am in a bad mood¡ªthe dry pot fat beef will be given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot] ¡¾I also¡­¡¿ [Blooded camera bag, footprints of several people running from inside to outside, strange photos in the camera¡­ Brother Lu, do you really want to enter the ancient road! ! ¡ª Chili fried meat is given to the anchor 1x white truffle] [I don¡¯t think so! It feels cold inside the ancient road¡­] Lu Liran contacted the search and rescue team, but because there was no photo of the target, and no one reported the missing case recently, he just filed a record and promised to search near the coordinates. After finishing the communication, Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room: ¡°We have done what we can, and the rest depends on the luck of the search and rescue team and those people.¡± Although he said so, he was not very optimistic about the fate of those people. The search area of the search and rescue team usually takes the missing place as the center and radiates a circular area with a radius of 200 meters. This area is called the golden rescue area. Most of the survivors who are found and still alive are It is within this area, and the farther away it is, the lower the chance of survival. But a swamp is a special place and cannot be measured in this generally applicable way. Once those people got into the water wood forest, or groups of large shrubs and trees, whether they were two hundred meters away or less than a hundred meters away, their death probability would be greatly increased. And judging from the direction of the temporary road found earlier, the group of people was heading towards the other side of the waist-high grassland, where there is a nanmu forest, and the nanmu forest is rooted on solid land, although there will be no swampy waters there , but like a maze. If it is an experienced bounty logger, entering the Phoebe Forest is not a big problem, but if it is a group of ordinary people who are in a hurry to avoid underwater creatures, then the Phoebe Forest will become completely different. But these have little to do with Lu Liran, if the search and rescue team with professional quality and professional equipment can¡¯t find that group of people, let alone him. Lu Liran said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue on the ancient road.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only because the ancient road can lead to the civilized world and get rescued.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°There is also a reason that someone once saw a legendary creature on the ancient road and was convinced that they appeared around the ancient road. ¡° ¡°This time I entered the Ghost Forest Swamp. My purpose is not only to leave alive, but also to see such a legendary creature with my own eyes.¡± [Wait, the **** is not talking about the ghost crocodile in the swamp, right? ? ¡¿ [Ears pricked up] [Ghost Forest Swamp has always had legends, saying that there is a swamp creature guarding a road leading to endless wealth. Anyone who approaches that area will be culled by the guard creature. The guard creature is the swamp ghost crocodile] [Wait, the road leading to endless wealth¡­ is the ancient road? ¡¿ [Sure enough, the legend is the legend, what is the road to endless wealth, isn¡¯t it just the Belt and Road, die laughing] ¡¾Then it seems that the statement of the guardian animal does not need to be taken too seriously¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about the swamp ghost crocodile, but it¡¯s not actually a legendary creature. Their survival signs and habits have been confirmed as early as more than ten years ago¡ª ¡° ¡°It mainly lives in groups, with ten to forty individuals as a living population. Experts estimate that the living scale is at least 100,000 or more. However, due to their small size, good concealment, and certain toxicity, very few people have seen them. ¡° There are a lot of swamp ghost crocodiles in existence, so even if no one has seen them, they are not counted as protected animals. While talking, the two had already walked into the trail of the ancient road. The path itself is narrow, and now the swampy vegetation growing wildly on both sides occupies most of the area, and the visible path area is even narrower and pitiful. As he walked forward, two forked paths appeared in front of him. Lu Liran stopped, and the live broadcast room was also surprised¡ª¡ª ¡¾Hey, why is there a fork in the road? It¡¯s all in a swamp like a maze. The road builders can¡¯t just leave it alone.¡¿ [I thought the ancient road was a road leading to the end¡­ I was too naive] [Which direction is Brother Lu going? ¡¿ ¡¾Anyway, it¡¯s an ancient road, so it¡¯s the same wherever you go. In the end, you have to go to the terminal¡¿ ¡¾Right? ¡¿ Lu Liran frowned slightly, but it was not as relaxed as the audience in the live broadcast room thought. He carefully looked at the two forks, one path was obvious, and the other was a bit messy, both of which were covered by vegetation. Everyone thought that Lu Liran would take the obvious path, but they didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to turn around and go straight to another path. ¡°There is no fork in the ancient road, and the other road is the beast path.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°It is the path that the beast walks out.¡± ¡°Humans may not be able to walk the path that beasts can walk. It is very likely that they will reach a dead end.¡± Lu Liran reminded, ¡°Similarly, large carnivorous beasts are more likely to ambush on the beast trail, and the danger is higher. .¡± ¡¾TAT Most people will give priority to the path that looks more open and clear, who knows it will be more dangerous¡¿ [Sure enough, there are traps everywhere in the wild! ! Have you opened your notebooks, quick notes¡ªcharcoal-grilled bullfrogs are given to the anchor 3x sushi] [I guess those people must have walked through the path of the beast, so they are so embarrassed! ¡¿ ¡¾Not impossible¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked forward for nearly half an hour, and the path was still clearly identifiable, but compared to the section of the ancient path that they just entered, the path under their feet is obviously covered by grass. Nature¡¯s self-healing ability is immeasurable ¡°It is very likely that at the end, the road at the end will disappear.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji nodded slightly, he glanced at the sky and said: ¡°It¡¯s better to set up camp near here. Since we want to find the whereabouts of the swamp ghost crocodile, we will stay here for a longer period of time in these two days.¡± Lu Liran also had the same thought, and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Since we have to stay for two more days, the camp here needs to be a little stronger, not as crude as the hammock sheds before. There is still a lot of free time, so Lu Liran and Ke Ji split up. The two cut down a lot of trees in a short time, and built a flat-roofed hut with a height of about 1.23 meters. At least the two of them would not bump into the roof when they sat in it. A wooden bed was built inside, and Lu Liran planned to put a layer of moss on the bed as a cushion, and then spread a layer of leaves to separate the moss. There are green mosses everywhere, they all look the same, and they can be used anywhere. Ke Ji was about to scrape off a layer of moss from a tree, when Lu Liran saw it, he quickly stopped, shook his head and said, ¡°This is dog skin moss, it¡¯s full of tiny parasitic mites that are invisible to the naked eye, once it gets on, it will hurt your whole body. The redness and itching were unbearable.¡± ¡°You never want to feel this kind of taste.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji was a little startled when he heard the words: ¡°Have you met before?¡± ¡°I once went to the Yexia Rainforest with a team. Someone in the team peeled off such moss to make a bed, and scratched his whole body to pieces the next day. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Later, that person died because of an infection. And the high fever continued, and it was too late to send him out, so he died in the rainforest.¡± [I¡¯m going, is it so cruel! ? ¡¿ [Oh my god, that big brother¡­it¡¯s my own skin, he¡¯s so ruthless] ¡¾This is so itchy¡­ goosebumps all over SOS¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, brother Lu called an emergency stop¡¿ [Cough, it¡¯s still not very reliable for a beauty to survive in the wilderness] [Laughing, indeed] Lu Liran coughed lightly, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°This kind of moss is indeed not easy to distinguish, you should go to make a fire, and I will peel the moss.¡± Ke Ji had no choice but to nod, he was indeed not as clear as Lu Liran in this regard. ¡¾Your Excellency the Commander is really disgusted hahaha¡¿ [Brother Lu is drifting away, he actually despises his idol hahaha] [Between the unbearable pain and the face of the commander, I chose to abandon the latter (dog head)] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, touched the tip of his nose, and did not refute. He walked in for a certain distance, and came to a relatively open place. The ground was covered with a layer of green moss, which is also the most common type of moss, and it can be used. Lu Liran cut a piece of moss with a dagger, and rolled up the moss like a carpet. After rolling more than ten bundles like this, he hugged all the moss skins rolled up on the ground and walked back. ¡°I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡± When Lu Liran returned to the camp, Ke Ji had already started the fire, and the roof had been protected from rain, so he handed over the dozen or so bundles of moss skins to Ke Ji for disposal. [Outside the male lead, inside the female lead¡­ à桪salt and pepper steak for the host 1x top-quality wagyu beef] [Laughing to death, Brother Lu, Universe Strong A does not accept rebuttals] [Okay, okay, the feature film is here, Brother Lu is looking for something to eat! ¡ªGive the anchor 1000x rice grains to the charcoal-grilled bullfrog] [! ! No reminder upstairs, I almost forgot] ¡¾Brother Lu who has eaten crocodile meat, which small animal will he attack this time¡­¡¿ [I think the curved-billed lizard I met before is quite suitable] [+1 I think Brother Lu has been watching people for a long time, there must be something deep in it] [Hahahahahaha, have you considered Brother Lu¡¯s feelings! ¡¿ There are fish and food in the swamp waters, and there will naturally be food on land, as long as you know where to look for them. Both sides of the ancient road are both land and swamps, and the boundaries are not clear. Most of the swamps are low and shallow, only reaching the depth of the calf, and the threat is not great. Lu Liran will also go into the water to try his luck. ¡°Look at the tree over there!¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly threw himself on the tree, pressing his palm directly on the tree, grabbing the thing firmly, and the drone camera came closer, ¡°It¡¯s a tree frog.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not poisonous, it¡¯s edible.¡± He said, and with his other hand, he pulled out his pocket dagger, and cut off the small pointed head with a single blow, only to see that its limbs were still thrashing and kicking. Lu Liran squeezed the blood and internal organs from the severed neck, and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s open.¡± Lu Liran grinned, ¡°It seems that today¡¯s luck is pretty good.¡± [Hiss, look at my id, my head turns cold¡ªcharcoal-grilled bullfrog gives the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] ¡¾Hahahahahaha this is definitely Brother Lu¡¯s recipe¡¿ [Fortunately, there are many parasites in frogs, Brother Lu didn¡¯t eat them raw, otherwise the scene would have been embarrassing for a while] ¡¾Sister, I advise you to change your name hahahaha¡¿ Lu Liran walked forward not long, but he was very lucky as he said, and caught another beetle with iron pincers not long after. This thing stopped on a waist-high weed, and before it could run away, Lu Liran caught it with quick eyes and hands. ¡°The beetle with iron pincers gets its name from its pincers. Have you seen this pair of pincers? Although it is not big, it has the strength to cut a branch as thick as a finger.¡± Lu Liran grabbed Iron clamps on both sides of the beetle¡¯s body, so that it cannot attack itself, were raised in front of the camera of the drone. I saw the iron tongs, which was half the size of a palm, baring its teeth and claws. ¡°This one belongs to me first, and I will bring it back to him when I find another one.¡± Lu Liran skillfully held down and removed the head with a knife, and said, ¡°Of course, I mean the premise that there is no other edible food. Next. Anyway, there are a lot of bugs here, and there is always something to eat.¡± ¡¾The beauty is going to cry hahahaha¡¿ [Commander: You don¡¯t have to! ¡¿ [For a while, I don¡¯t know if Huang Xing hates the commander more, or the anchor hates the commander more] [Hahahahahahaha love to the depths of nature¡­? ¡¿ ¡°The pliers have to be removed too. You can see that it can still swing the pliers with its head removed. I don¡¯t want it to move when it enters my throat.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes, and broke two more large pliers with a knife, and then Grab the body of the longhorn and send it to the mouth. In the live broadcast room one after another inhale¡ª [Is it just eaten raw like this? ! I thought the host said ¡°it¡¯s mine¡± to mean go back and bake it before eating! ? ¡¿ [At first glance, the upstairs is a newcomer! But Brother Lu has indeed not eaten such a thing for a long time! ¡ªPickled peppers and chicken feet are given to the anchor 1x sukiyaki] ¡¾Visual Feast (bushi)¡¿ Lu Liran put the beetle into his mouth, but after a while, he pulled it out again. [There are still bugs that Brother Lu put in his mouth and then took out? ! ¡¿ [Is the taste so bad? ¡¿ ¡¾I don¡¯t seem to be chewing¡¿ [I just said how could the anchor eat bugs, as expected, he couldn¡¯t eat them like that] Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and let out a soft ¡°hiss¡±: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are small pincers on its other thin feet. They are so small that they can hardly be seen, but they are quite attractive. I have to remove several of its feet. .¡± As he said, the drone camera pointed at the corner of his mouth, and sure enough, a slender leg of the beetle with iron pincers hooked Lu Liran¡¯s lips, and it hurt a little. Lu Liran tore off the beetle, removed all the thin legs, and put it back in his mouth. The beetle with the iron tongs was a bit too big to fit in one bite, but Lu Liran grabbed half of it and bit into a piece, and immediately an unknown liquid jumped out of his mouth. The ¡°creaking¡± chewing sound is especially clear under the drone footage. Lu Liran frowned slightly, took a few bites and swallowed, spit out a small piece of hard carapace, and stuffed the remaining half into his mouth. [I ate it hastily! ? Take it out and put it back in to eat? ! ¡ªCongchong, who died with regret, gave the host 1x sushi] [Before I could react, I bit it off! ¡¿ [The anchor is a ruthless person, I will live in this live broadcast room! ¡ªThe fried pipa is given to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps the Wall] ¡¾Help, it looks very juicy¡­¡¿ ¡¾Stop talking, vomit¡¿ Lu Liran frowned and finished eating, wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, and said, ¡°Although the taste is not very good, it can at least provide some energy and protein.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t give up before the intake of dinner was caught. Seeing that it was getting dark, Lu Liran didn¡¯t go further, but started to turn back. ¡°Looks like I have to try my luck in the water,¡± he said to the camera. After pushing away the waist-high grass and walking a few dozen meters in, the solid soil under my feet began to become moist and soft. In the next step, Lu Liran suddenly stepped into a swamp submerged up to his calf! With a splash of water, Lu Liran stabilized his balance, looked around carefully, and said, ¡°Fortunately, this place is not too deep, but if the water level is ten centimeters higher, it is very likely that it will be a hunting ground for crocodiles and lizards to lurk and attack. So I have to be more careful about changes in the water level and the surrounding environment.¡± Lu Liran said so, but he had no intention of going back and shrinking. After soaking in the water for nearly half an hour, Lu Liran finally found a target. Lu Liran saw something in the muddy water. His muscles tensed slightly, and suddenly he pounced into the water, and the water splashed all over the place! He quickly pressed down on the guy who was twisting and trying to break free under him. He failed to catch the slippery skin with his palm several times, and finally grabbed the slender tail and pulled it out of the water! Without further ado, Lu Liran threw the prey in his hand towards the stump beside him before he even saw what it was. He swung it several times in a row, knocking the struggling prey unconscious before stopping. [Holy shit, what a violent output¡ªsaliva baby gave the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾The violent beauty is me, brother Lu, that¡¯s right¡¿ [What did Brother Lu smash¡­? Feel like an alligator? ¡¿ [The anchor is having trouble with the crocodile, right¡­ The crocodile eats and broadcasts? ¡¿ [The crocodile is much bigger than this, right?] ¡°It¡¯s a juvenile body of a curved-billed lizard, probably only two or three years old.¡± Lu Liran panted heavily, the originally very energetic little guy was hanging limply in his hand at this moment, so he had a chance to take a closer look . ¡¾¡­I won¡¯t be approached by my parents¡¿ [Hiss, don¡¯t be scary! ¡¿ ¡°No, even, it feels safe to see it here.¡± Lu Liran picked up the little lizard, climbed up to the shore, and said with a grin, ¡°Adult male lizards will eat their cubs. Since it can appear here, it means that there should be no adult male curved-billed lizards around.¡± ¡°As for the female curved-billed lizard, it usually only lives with its cubs for about half a year before leaving. So if you catch it, you don¡¯t have to worry about being retaliated against.¡± Such a small lizard about seventy or eighty centimeters long can barely serve as dinner for two people. Lu Liran dealt with the curved-billed lizard on the spot, so as not to bring other beasts into the camp. He skinned and gutted it, washed the blood off his hands, and kicked all the **** residue into the swamp before getting up and leaving. After such a toss, the sky was getting dark, and Lu Liran accelerated the pace of the return journey. When he returned to the camp, he saw the flames jumping in the camp, which looked extremely warm and safe, so Lu Liran strode towards the fire. ¡°Are you back?¡± Ke Ji was changing his medicine, when he heard footsteps, he looked up and saw Lu Liran¡¯s lower body was wet. ¡°I caught a cub of a curved-billed lizard and a small tree frog, which can be grilled on skewers.¡± Lu Liran said, taking a closer look at Ke Ji¡¯s wound. It¡¯s much better, but the wound is pulled repeatedly, and the scabs are easy to stretch out, and the recovery is a bit slow. Ke Ji put down his clothes. The beast meat was skewered on sticks, the fat was sizzling, and the aroma immediately aroused hunger. It took only a while for the two of them to finish their small dinner. He was leaning on the bonfire to warm his body, but he heard the sound of ¡°Salsa¡± suddenly in the grass behind him. Lu Liran¡¯s scalp tightened, he suddenly drew the knife in his hand, and turned around to defend himself. As the sound gradually approached, Ke Ji took a step forward, stopped Lu Liran behind him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Cooperate from the side.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, quietly walked into the night on the side, and quickly merged with the night. If the camera of the drone was not aimed at it, even the audience in the live broadcast room would not be able to find their anchor. Not long after, a tall and big shadow finally appeared in the noisy grass. At first glance, it looked like a black bear. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but inhale, and his pupils shrank fiercely. However, when the shadow got closer, it suddenly jumped forward, fell into the grass pile, and then remained motionless. Lu Liran and Ke Ji exchanged glances, and they approached cautiously, pushing aside the grass. Where is the black bear! It is clearly a man! Seeing this, Ke Ji turned the man over. The man was unconscious, his face was covered with blood, his clothes were torn, and there was a serious injury on his waist and abdomen where bones were visible. Lu Liran blurted out: ¡°Why is it him!?¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji looked up at Lu Liran in surprise: ¡°Do you know him?¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. The comatose man in front of him was especially coincidental. Not only did he know him, but many people in the live broadcast room probably knew him well. ¡¾Wait, the eyebrows and eyes look familiar¡­¡¿ [Grass, isn¡¯t this who? factory! ¡¿ ¡¾Oh oh oh oh oh! Jiang Kun! ¡¿ ¡¾Gan, that outdoor anchor who competed with Brother Lu? ¡¿ [He didn¡¯t come here to start a live broadcast, did he¡­ and then the car overturned? ¡¿ [Shouldn¡¯t be a live broadcast, I think he hasn¡¯t updated the live broadcast room for a long time] ¡¾Then why is this person here? ¡¿ Chapter 182 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 182 The injuries on Jiang Kun¡¯s body looked scary, but after cleaning up the blood, they were actually fine. The only serious one was a claw wound on the side of the waist, about as long as a knuckle, with flesh and blood turned out, and bones could be seen faintly. Lu Liran took a closer look and found that the wound was sprinkled with plant ash, no wonder it looked particularly dirty. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Since he has treated his wound and stopped the bleeding, that is, the wound on the side of his waist needs additional stitches, at least this will last until the search and rescue team arrives. ¡° Lu Liran said lightly, compared with Jiang Kun¡¯s pale face, which looked like a layer of white paint, it was really unbelievable. [Oh my god, it¡¯s all like this, isn¡¯t it a big problem! ? ¡¿ [How can it be considered a problem in Brother Lu¡¯s eyes¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know about TAT] ¡¾Won¡¯t the anchor deal with this person¡¯s injury¡¿ [Does our anchor look like someone who takes medicine with him? ¡¿ [You¡¯re already an expert in wilderness survival, why don¡¯t you bring some emergency medicine with you? This can¡¯t be justified] [At first glance, the upstairs is a newcomer, Brother Lu is an expert, but he escaped by simulating the situation of a victim, who would bring emergency medicine with him, every time he goes up with a few basic equipment] [I guess, unless there is a situation that cannot be dealt with, foreign aid will intervene] [That¡¯s right, but I haven¡¯t seen Brother Lu calling for foreign aid that much.] ¡¾Awesome¡¿ Lu Liran really didn¡¯t think that Jiang Kun¡¯s injury was serious. On the battlefield, with such an injury, he could continue to go to the front line with only one blood coagulant injection. How could Jiang Kun be so squeamish. He didn¡¯t realize how outrageous and exaggerated it was compared to this, that the commander who was only scratched was asked not to enter the water or move around. Fortunately, the audience in the live broadcast room did not expect this. After all, just looking at the appearance, Jiang Kun is indeed much taller than Ke Ji. The same pale complexion, Ke Ji looks fragile and needs to be protected, but for Jiang Kun, there is only emotion ¨C such a strong person should have a good ability to repair himself, right? Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran marked out an open space as Jiang Kun¡¯s resting place, and smoked it with a torch to prevent insects and snakes from hiding in the grass. Although it was a bit shabby compared to the camp where Lu Liran and Ke Ji lived, it was at least a dry and warm place. Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, intending to end today¡¯s live broadcast: ¡°On the second night of entering the Ghost Forest Swamp, we arrived near the ancient road, and accidentally bumped into another group of people who broke into the swamp, and met one of them. survivor.¡± ¡°People from the search and rescue team should arrive here in the near future. I believe he can survive.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is over here. Welcome everyone to pay attention to my live broadcast room, and see you tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran spoke quickly, and closed the live broadcast without hesitation after finishing his routine. [Brother Lu looks so much like me when I get off work¡ªmilk biscuits for the host 1x sushi] [Laughing to death, those who didn¡¯t know thought they were watching the end of the news broadcast] [I don¡¯t know if Brother Lu¡¯s next broadcast will be in the middle of the night or early in the morning] ¡¾I bet on a sukiyaki pot in the middle of the night¡¿ [I follow! ¡¿ [Then I¡¯ll bet on a top Wagyu beef betting on the early morning! ¡¿ [Tsk tsk, you people, have you considered the anchor¡¯s feelings? I bet on a Buddha jumping over the wall! Bet on the morning! ¡¿ [Buy and leave, buy and leave! ¡¿ Before the search and rescue team arrived, Jiang Kun had already woken up. He opened his eyes and saw two moons above his head hanging in the sky. This year is a 30-year cycle of 50 years. At the beginning of each month, two sickle-like moons will appear in the sky, and in the middle of the month, the two moons will become more and more full, like a disc. Not long ago, the Meteorological Observatory issued a forecast saying that there will be an extremely rare super twin moon in this month, and residents are advised to watch it at home. Jiang Kun opened his eyes slightly, and it took a few seconds to realize that he was rescued. He stood up with some difficulty, and beside him was a pile of burning bonfires. His heart felt warm, and he felt an indescribable sense of security. Jiang Kun looked around and made sure that he was still in Ghost Forest Swamp. His eyes stopped on a small wooden house not far from him, his pupils narrowed slightly¡ªsomeone actually lives here! The small room looks a bit low, but it has the minimum function of sheltering from the wind and rain. There is even a bed inside, and two figures can be vaguely seen depending on each other. Jiang Kun estimated that he was saved by these two people. Being able to live in a place like Guisen Swamp, which can eat people without spitting out bones¡­ Jiang Kun was immediately in awe. He endured the pain and moved his body, wanting to move to the tree stump and sit back, but he didn¡¯t expect that the pain from the wound would make him gasp and groan unbearably. It hurts. Like a needle thread through the flesh, and then pulled hard again. Jiang Kun¡¯s forehead was instantly covered with a dense layer of cold sweat. Both Lu Liran and Ke Ji woke up. Lu Liran didn¡¯t intend to talk to Jiang Kun at first, but was interrupted by the other party¡¯s repeated tossing, and walked out of the low wooden shed with a sullen face. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He said, and nodded slightly at Jiang Kun coldly. Hearing the sound, Jiang Kun looked up subconsciously, and just wanted to thank the other party for his help, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a very familiar face. He suddenly widened his eyes: ¡°You, why are you?!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°Who else could it be if it¡¯s not me? You are lucky to meet a kind-hearted person like me in such a place.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun choked, and had to admit that Lu Liran was right. If he met someone else, he might not only stand by and watch, but would even search and take away everything on him. Jiang Kun gruffly thanked him. ¡°Are you alone or do you have other teammates?¡± Lu Liran asked him. Jiang Kun¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this, his eyes sank, and he clenched his fists and said, ¡°There are three more people, if they are still alive.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran knew that there was something hidden in it, and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at it: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What happened to you?¡± Jiang Kun glanced at Lu Liran, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°At the request of our employer, we came here to look for a plant. This plant is very rare and has a short flowering period. If you miss this period, you may be killed.¡± Wait another fifty years to get there.¡± Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡±, noncommittal, and signaled the other party to continue talking. ¡°Two of the other three are assistants sent by the employer.¡± Jiang Kun paused and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s more accurate to say that they are supervisors than assistance.¡± ¡°The other one is an expert in botany, a Beta professor, but the situation is not stable, which is a bit strange.¡± Jiang Kun hesitated a little when he mentioned this professor, as if he couldn¡¯t find any suitable description, and finally could only Categorized as ¡°strange¡±. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for almost a month, and we didn¡¯t discover anything until last week,¡± Jiang Kun said. ¡°A month?¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised, ¡°The four of you have been here for almost a month?¡± I really didn¡¯t expect these people to live so long, even if they came prepared. Jiang Kun paused, shook his head and said, ¡°No, we had twenty people at first.¡± He looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Now there are only four people left.¡± Lu Liran was silent. Jiang Kun continued: ¡°Since someone died at the beginning, the nature of this task has become different. In addition, the other party has been forcing me to lead the team to go deeper with huge liquidated damages. It is almost impossible for us to turn back, unless Find the mission target.¡± ¡°Your mission target is on this ancient road?¡± Lu Liran asked. Jiang Kun was a little confused: ¡°What ancient road? You mean this small road?¡± Lu Liran responded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ancient road this is¡­Is there any explanation for this?¡± Jiang Kun asked back, and he said, ¡°We were just chased to this road.¡± He was silent while talking, and it took a long time before he continued: ¡°We encountered a group of swamp mud monsters.¡± Lu Liran:? Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun with a little inquiring look in his eyes. Could it be that he ate something hallucinogenic by mistake and hasn¡¯t woken up yet? ¡°As soon as those things get entangled with you, they will drag you into the swamp, or **** your muscles, like powerful suction cups.¡± Seeing that Lu Liran didn¡¯t believe it, Jiang Kun immediately said, ¡°I saw a person being killed with my own eyes. The suction cup of that thing was entangled, sucking it tighter and tighter, the whole body turned into a sauce-purple color, and finally exploded with a sudden ¡®bang¡¯. Minced pieces of meat scattered all over the sky, like a **** rain. ¡° Lu Liran frowned slightly when he heard the words, which was indeed something he had never heard of before. Jiang Kun said: ¡°In our team, three people were lost in the hands of this monster. This kind of thing not only lives in the swamp waters, but even on land.¡± ¡°There are also ant colonies¡­¡± Jiang Kun shivered, ¡°Compared to that thing, ant colonies are more scary. They directly climb up to you in groups, covering your entire body in the blink of an eye. When they leave , there is only a pile of white bones with sporadic flesh attached.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Jiang Kun was about to say something, but was interrupted by the sound of an engine spinning above his head. Lu Liran looked up and saw the helicopter of the search and rescue team hovering above his head, with high beams on, dangling around them. Soon, the bonfire and smoke here attracted their attention, and several search and rescue team members descended immediately. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t intend to go with them. He was laid flat on the stretcher, panting heavily: ¡°You guys treat the wound for me, don¡¯t worry about anything else, I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t go!¡± Lu Liran frowned twice: ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the search and rescue team, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°In order to find that thing, we lost so many people. I¡¯m not reconciled if I don¡¯t find it. Besides, I already have clues to where it is!¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes were bright, and he clenched his fists, saying to the man who was treating his wound. The paramedics said, ¡°You give me some more painkillers and adrenal, and then you can go.¡± The search and rescue team members were all taken aback, opened their mouths to say something, but were interrupted by Jiang Kun: ¡°No matter what happens later, I will be responsible for it myself! You don¡¯t need to take responsibility!¡± ¡°Also, instead of persuading me here, it¡¯s better to save the other three people, they want to see you more than I do.¡± Jiang Kun sneered, ¡°Those people left me early and ran outside, maybe Now I¡¯m stuck in that swamp and can¡¯t move.¡± The members of the search and rescue team subconsciously looked at Lu Liran when they heard the words, thinking that Lu Liran was the other party¡¯s companion. Seeing this, Lu Liran said before the search and rescue team opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, that¡¯s an adult, not a giant baby.¡± Chapter 183 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 183 Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran when he heard the words, he thought that Lu Liran might persuade him to follow the search and rescue team. ¡°Since he has his own plan, he will pay for his own decision.¡± Lu Liran noticed Jiang Kun¡¯s gaze, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said to the search and rescue team with a half-hearted smile. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Jiang Kun: ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Kun didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he nodded immediately. The members of the search and rescue team heard the words and had no choice but to give up¡ªJiang Kun¡¯s request was made on the premise of clear consciousness. They could only carry out routine persuasion and respect human rights. Although under normal circumstances, no one will give up rescue. People from the search and rescue team asked about the whereabouts of other people, trying to narrow the scope. However, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t remember where his fellow team members went. He was already in a coma at that time. If he hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to not be attacked by wild beasts after fainting, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have come here. Lu Liran did provide some clues, but it was limited to the details reported earlier. It took a while, and the rescue team was finally sent away. Several members of the rescue team walked in the direction that Lu Liran pointed, and it didn¡¯t take long before they found the traces of those people. They quickened their pace and hurried into the waist-high pasture. Lu Liran could still hear the murmurs of the rescue teams who hadn¡¯t gone far¡ª ¡°It¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s the first time I meet someone who doesn¡¯t want to leave such a ghostly place after being rescued.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s more than one. I really don¡¯t understand what these people are thinking.¡± ¡°The whereabouts of three other people are unknown. In this kind of swamp group, hey, it¡¯s hard to say whether we can find any alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily if you find it¡­ Anyway, this ghost place is a ghost, and you should be careful around yourself, don¡¯t be tricked.¡± ¡°Received Captain!¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he looked away and turned to Jiang Kun. I saw Jiang Kun opening a first-aid kit left by the search and rescue team and counting the medical supplies inside. ¡°It¡¯s quite complete.¡± Jiang Kun nodded with satisfaction, and directly carried the box on his back. He looked at Lu Liran and suddenly felt uncomfortable. He asked, ¡°By the way, why are you here? Are you here to broadcast live? Or as a bounty hunter?¡± ¡°It has something to do with you?¡± Lu Liran ignored him, turned around and walked into the shed, and got on the bed. Ke Ji¡¯s body temperature warmed the wooden bed, so comfortable that Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but move a little closer to Ke Ji¡¯s side. Jiang Kun scratched the back of his head, unable to move due to the injury on his waist, and wanted to talk to Lu Liran at the same time, so he stretched his neck with difficulty and said, ¡°I just want to say, thank you when I went back to the factory.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t take this trivial matter seriously at all. After the accident in the factory, Jiang Kun parted ways with the previous live broadcast platform, and soon another platform wanted to sign him, but he did not expect that his liquidated damages were astonishingly high, and no live broadcast platform could afford it. Up to now, Jiang Kun is in a state of debt. But Jiang Kun would rather be in debt than collude with his old club platform again. That would be rubbing his dignity and pride on the ground. He is not so spineless! However, Jiang Kun was short of money and wanted to pay off his debts, so he had to turn to the bounty hunter. Originally, he couldn¡¯t receive this order. After all, the bounty reward for this order was astonishingly high. It could be regarded as an S-level gold order, and only experienced and excellent bounty hunters could get it. However, this order has been placed for two months and no one is willing to accept it. The price has been raised repeatedly to no avail. In addition, for some reason, the employer seems to be extremely urgent and relaxed many requirements. Finally, after several twists and turns, it was in the hands of Jiang Kun. The remuneration for this order is enough for Jiang Kun to pay off the liquidated damages in one go! There is even a surplus. This is also one of the reasons why Jiang Kun insists on staying in the swamp and finding that plant. He has already found the clues and traces of that plant, and he cannot lose this bounty! Jiang Kun has been staying in Guisen Swamp for the past month, hardly aware of the earth-shaking changes that have taken place in the outside world¡ª For example, the anchor named Lu Liran is the vice-team Lu whom his previous devil coach admired the most; For example, the target of the anchor Jinwu Zangjiao is the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation. Not to mention his employer, Fangye Group is on the verge of bankruptcy. He also thought that after the money was in hand, he would pay off the debt and be a free bounty hunter! What¡¯s so bad about bounty hunters? Make money with your skills! Live to eat, die to leave. suits him. With such thoughts in mind, Jiang Kun took a nap around the bonfire and hugged the medical kit. He dreamed that the money he had pressed under the bed had grown wings, and the little wings were so cute one by one. Before he had time to touch them, the little wings took his money and flew out of the window. Jiang Kun was anxious, stretched suddenly, leaned forward, pulled the wound and woke up from the pain. He looked around in a daze, and saw that the bonfire had disappeared, and Lu Liran came out of the camp room, and was flapping his clothes and shaking his boots. A handsome, tall and thin man followed Lu Liran out. Jiang Kun became energetic at the first sight, and felt his heart beating extremely fast, as if he understood the meaning of the words love at first sight¡ª¡ª Simply for him! for this moment! Tailor-made! Ke Ji sensitively noticed Jiang Kun¡¯s gaze, raised his eyebrows slightly, and saw that the other party was not staring at Lu Liran, so he ignored it. ¡°What are you going to do today?¡± He walked up to Lu Liran and asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to go a little further inside, and then spread out to both sides, and search to see if I can find any traces of them.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji heard the words and nodded without any objection: ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran smiled, took out the drone camera ball and let it fly, and turned on the live broadcast: ¡°Then the third day of live broadcast will begin.¡± ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. We spent a fairly comfortable and peaceful night. We didn¡¯t encounter any troublesome beasts or weather, and our physical strength recovered quite well.¡± Lu Liran said. The camera is basically aimed at Lu Liran¡¯s face, and Ke Ji is occasionally captured as a background board. [The broadcast is on! ! It¡¯s early in the morning! ! I wish I lost the bet, the wagyu, truffles, etc. that should be smashed for the anchor, all of which must be missed! ¡ªGive the anchor 1x sukiyaki pot with fat beef in dry pot] ¡¾coming! Congratulations Brother Lu for having a good night¡¯s sleep! ¡ªPickled Pepper and Chicken Feet are given to the anchor 1x Top Wagyu] [I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, Brother Lu actually had a chance to sleep well in the wild? ¡ªRose Mochi gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [It¡¯s too much, I doubt what you are implying, but I haven¡¯t found any evidence] [Hahahahaha, it means that our brother Lu built a good house! ¡¿ Lu Liran smiled slightly, and after a brief chat with the comments on the bullet screen, he got to the point: ¡°Today we will go deep into the ancient road for a certain distance, looking for traces of the ghost crocodile in the swamp, and hope to find something.¡± Jiang Kun pricked up his ears, heard what Lu Liran said, and immediately leaned over: ¡°Are you looking for the swamp ghost crocodile?¡± ¡¾Alas! Isn¡¯t this Jiang Kun? ! I saw him dying yesterday, but now he is alive and kicking? ? ¡¿ [Why are you still here! Is the search and rescue team here yet?] [I think he can jump so much, he looks like he has been treated for a wound, so he must be here, right? ¡¿ [And then left again? This can¡¯t be justified] ¡¾Could it be to rub my brother Lu¡¯s traffic¡¿ Lu Liran noticed the barrage questioning, and explained: ¡°He has his own mission to complete, so he won¡¯t leave the swamp for the time being. But we may not necessarily go the same way later¡­¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to bring trouble on the road. Although Jiang Kun was asking Lu Liran about the ghost crocodile in the swamp, his eyes were on Ke Ji, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to what Lu Liran was saying. Ke Ji grew up on his aesthetic g-spot! Jiang Kun quickly showed his courtesy and interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s words: ¡°I have seen it before, and I can take you there, just on the way.¡± Lu Liran heard the words and looked at Jiang Kun, but saw Jiang Kun was staring at Ke Ji. His eyelids twitched, would the two Alphas also be attractive? No, he must have misunderstood. Jiang Kun quickly looked away, so as not to be too eager and proactive and scare people away. He cleared his throat, and continued, ¡°However, the ghost crocodile I met was a little different. It grew quite big, almost as big as an adult curved-billed lizard.¡± ¡°So big?¡± Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun in surprise. An adult curved-billed lizard was at least two meters long, and the adult swamp ghost crocodile specimen he bought last time was no more than the length of a forearm. The size difference is too big. ¡°Then are you sure what you saw is really a swamp ghost crocodile?¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help asking. Jiang Kun was dissatisfied with being questioned in front of his ¡°sweetheart¡±. He puffed up his chest and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Of course, the eye-like pattern on the swamp ghost crocodile is the most unique feature. How could I admit it wrong!¡± ¡°And we have been attacked, even if it turns into ashes, I can recognize it!¡± Jiang Kun said in a full tone, ¡°It is elusive, and the patterns on its body are actually a group of moths! If the phosphorous powder on those moths falls on the clothes It will burn immediately! Even if it falls into the swamp, it will burn quickly, looking like clusters of will-o¡¯-the-wisps emerging out of thin air, no wonder it is called a swamp ghost crocodile.¡± Jiang Kun finished speaking quickly in one breath, and looked at Ke Ji quite proudly¡ªsee how well-informed he is! However, Ke Ji didn¡¯t give this side a look, but looked at Lu Liran very intently. I heard Lu Liran say: ¡°It seems that the phosphorus powder on those moths is probably a substance with a very low ignition point and easy to catch fire when rubbed. In this way, all the horror legends about ghost crocodiles can be solved.¡± When Ke Ji heard the words, he immediately cheered and said: ¡°It makes sense, it¡¯s right, it¡¯s awesome.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± He stared wide-eyed and looked at Ke Ji, feeling a little lost¡ªisn¡¯t it great that he is well-informed and has provided so much important information? Why not praise him! ¡¾Hahahaha, Your Excellency, Commander, you lick it so badly¡¿ [Laughing, one second, Brother Lu: He won¡¯t go with us; the next second, Jiang Kun: I¡¯m coming! ¡¿ [Why do I feel that Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes on His Excellency Commander are not quite right? It seems a little too eager] [My brother? ¡¿ ¡¾Maybe¡­¡¿ ¡°However, since the pattern on the swamp ghost crocodile is a moth swarm, and it will also drop phosphorus powder with a very low ignition point, then the risk factor is greatly increased.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, ¡°We must do it in advance sufficient preparation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you!¡± Jiang Kun said immediately after hearing the words, ¡°Such a delicate and beautiful Omega, who would have the heart to let you suffer a little bit of harm! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ke Ji paused when he heard the words, his face darkened in an instant¡ª Delicate? beauty? He hasn¡¯t sprayed Omega pheromone on his body for a long time, is there still residue? Lu Liran smiled ¡°puchi¡±, and did not refute Jiang Kun, but leaned on Ke Ji, raised his nose twice, and sniffed vigorously: ¡°Indeed, it is really a delicate Omega.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾¡­Grass hahahaha who would think that the beauty is an Omega hahahaha¡¿ [How long has this friend been out of the world hahahahaha! Does anyone else not know that beauty is A? ! ¡¿ [Selling melon seeds in the front row hahahaha] ¡¾Brother Lu is good or bad, he doesn¡¯t even refute hahahahaha¡¿ ¡¾shock! I didn¡¯t expect that he was not a fan, but a suitor! Hahahahaha] Chapter 184 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 184 Since Jiang Kun claimed to have seen a swamp ghost crocodile, Lu Liran took him on board. When he was about to leave, Jiang Kun sharply saw their camera bag in Lu Liran¡¯s backpack. He paused, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Liran: ¡°Did you pick that up?¡± Lu Liran followed Jiang Kun¡¯s gaze, raised his eyebrows, took out the camera bag, and asked Jiang Kun, ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°It belongs to our botany expert.¡± Jiang Kun took it over and asked inquiringly, ¡°Then I took it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours in the first place, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand, he changed the subject, squinted his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°But, what are you looking for? From the photos, you seem to have captured something unusual, right? ¡° Jiang Kun nodded when he heard the words, pursed his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of a plant called Luohan Shencao?¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing this, Jiang Kun said: ¡°That kind of grass will only bloom in 30 years, and in 50 years, it will bloom the most in the middle of the month, and it is also the most suitable time to pick without withering. This kind of grass is said to contain With extraordinary energy, it can cure various intractable diseases and even prolong life.¡± ¡°Fangye Group hoped that I could lead a team to pick the Luohan God Grass for them, and gave them a very rich reward, and the botany expert professor who was with me asked to join in after hearing about this operation. He is also one of the people who have studied this legendary creature for many years and firmly believe that it exists.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words. If the Arhat God Grass really has that effect, then it is not surprising that someone is willing to pay a high price to find someone to lead a team into the Ghost Forest Swamp. ¡°Did you find it?¡± Lu Liran asked. Jiang Kun pursed his lips slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not really found. But there are indeed some clues.¡± He turned on the camera and flipped out the photos inside: ¡°¡ªAt first, I just took some photos of plants. After all, no one has seen the Arhat God Grass. There are only some words passed down from oral traditions, so we can only compare them carefully.¡± ¡°But then, as we got closer to the inside of the Ghost Forest Swamp, there were more changes in this swamp that were beyond our expectations¡ª¡± Jiang Kun lowered his voice unconsciously. He looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, as if he was afraid of being heard by something in the swamp, and said in a voice almost whispering: ¡°Those bushes grew taller, and some of the grass grew like young saplings.¡± ¡°The grass carp in the water has a mouthful of teeth, and the bite is very painful.¡± ¡°Beetles can grow to the size of a fist.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran: ¡°What¡¯s even weirder is that when we were wading across the river, we saw a water monster.¡± ¡°Far away, at least a few tens of meters away, I put the camera underwater to take a sneak shot, and the result was¡ªin the blink of an eye, the water monster disappeared, and there was not even any change in the surrounding area.¡± ¡°But later, when I looked at the camera, I realized that I had captured something, probably the water monster.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, water monster? Jiang Kun knew that Lu Liran didn¡¯t believe it, and he wouldn¡¯t have believed it if he hadn¡¯t taken the photo himself. He didn¡¯t explain much, and he didn¡¯t expect Lu Liran to really believe him. He let out a sigh of relief, feeling relieved after he told these secrets. ¡¾Originally, I was quite afraid of this place, but he said that I was even more afraid of TAT¡¿ ¡¾Water monsters have come out¡­ Shit, Brother Lu and the others were bumped into on the first night before, so they didn¡¯t just encounter water monsters, right? ¡¿ [Brother Lu and the others encountered a water monster, I believe it, but what Jiang Kun said, emmm, I don¡¯t believe it, the water monster has already moved in front of the camera¡ªturned around, and there is no movement in the surrounding water? how is this possible! ¡¿ ¡¾Also¡­¡¿ Jiang Kun turned off the camera and hung it around his neck. The photos in this camera proved all the situations they encountered this time. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Liran again, and saw that the other party was a little silent, as if he was frightened. Seeing this, Jiang Kun grinned and smiled: ¡°If you are afraid, then don¡¯t go into the water.¡± Lu Liran looked at him when he heard the words, and snorted: ¡°I¡¯m afraid?¡± Jiang Kun touched his nose and suddenly felt that his misunderstanding was quite stupid. ¡°You think you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t go into the water?¡± Lu Liran immediately asked back, looking at Jiang Kun as if saying that he was too naive. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± forget it! Lu Liran laughed and ignored Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun lowered his head and played with the camera bag awkwardly, and suddenly found that there was a lot of blood on the camera bag. His pupils narrowed slightly, and when he looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji again, neither of them had suffered such a large amount of bleeding as if they had been injured. It could only be the botanist. This camera bag is almost always in the hands of the other party, but now it was thrown on the road and picked up by someone¡­ Jiang Kun sighed in his heart, probably the situation of that person is not very optimistic. He cleared up his mood and cheered up: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find the swamp ghost crocodile? Then we have to start early. The evening is when they are most active and start hunting. I don¡¯t want to bump into them at that time.¡± Relatively speaking, the ghost crocodiles in the swamp during the day are relatively lazy. If they ran into them and kept a sufficient distance, they should not be targeted and attacked. ¡°The place where we bumped into it is a little far from the camp, and the road is often difficult to walk. Be careful.¡± Jiang Kun reminded, and looked at Ke Ji. He knew that Lu Liran didn¡¯t need to remind himself, he was mainly worried about Ke Ji. ¡°Why did you appear in such a ghostly place as Ghost Forest Swamp?¡± Jiang Kun asked with some puzzlement. Ke Ji said: ¡°Accompany my partner.¡± Jiang Kun suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°He?¡± Ke Ji nodded, and Lu Liran slightly raised the corners of his mouth in a good mood. ¡°I came to Guisen Swamp just to be with my partner? Do you know how dangerous it is? You don¡¯t take it too seriously, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Kun was a little choked. He thought that the other party would have some unspeakable secrets, so he had already figured it out¡ª But I didn¡¯t expect the answer to be so simple. He couldn¡¯t help but look up and down a few more times, the beautiful Omega in front of him seemed a bit too romantic. People who love their brains too much, whether they are men or women, or Alpha, Beta, Omgea¡­ will cause trouble. This is a universally applicable truth. Jiang Kun silently glanced at the ¡°Omega¡± he liked, and thought in his heart, then he should watch from a distance, since it couldn¡¯t be his Omega anyway. ¡°Lu Liran, are you just letting your Omega take risks like this? Just to accompany you?¡± Jiang Kun endured and endured, but he couldn¡¯t hold back and turned to Lu Liran again. Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°He is willing, can I control it?¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± What an irresponsible Alpha! Jiang Kun¡¯s slightly condemning gaze amused all the audience in the live broadcast room¡ª [Laughing to death hahaha why every time this person appears, the comedy effect in Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is full! ¡¿ ¡¾This man is a born comedian hahahaha¡¿ [Brother Lu is so arrogant, tsk tsk, I think Jiang Kun is going to hurt himself hahaha] Jiang Kun was indeed injured internally. Obviously this Alpha was not good to his Omega¡ªwhy did such a beautiful Omega follow him into and out of such a dangerous place with all his heart? Jiang Kun felt that if it were him, he would definitely not let his Omega suffer. He ¨C thinking in his heart ¨C walked forward, in order to find the ghost crocodile, they did not follow the main road of the ancient road, but diverted to the nearby bushes and went deep into a wild forest. Lu Liran looked around, and brought Jiang Kun behind him: ¡°Go behind me.¡± Jiang Kun was still a little dazed when he was picked up. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be picked up and thrown behind him. After hearing what Lu Liran said, he became even more angry: ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Pfft, there it is, it¡¯s been a long time since this sentence appeared! ¡¿ [Brother Lu should reply ¨C sentence: Otherwise life and death will be at your own risk (dog head)] [You idiot, Lu Ge asked you to go back and still yelled! If it were me, I would immediately drag Brother Lu¡¯s clothes and slip back! ¡¿ [It¡¯s just hahaha, it looks like it¡¯s inexperienced] Lu Liran glanced at the man with empty hands, and twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that your team suffered heavy losses.¡± Jiang Kun was easily provoked by Lu Liran, and instantly returned to the suffocation of the night in the factory. The thought of getting along with Lu Liran that he had spent most of the night building was only disintegrated by the other party with a few words . ¡°You!¡± Jiang Kun stared wide-eyed, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and didn¡¯t bother to answer. Holding the long tree stick in his hand as a pathfinding stick, he looked at the camera of the drone and explained to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°Be careful in this kind of wild forest. The solid ground under your feet may turn into a limestone pit full of holes, water and mud at any time. That kind of place looks inconspicuous, but it can swallow a modified car silently.¡± SUV.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. Lu Liran ¨C walking forward ¨C continued to say: ¡°There was once a morning jogger who accidentally stepped into such a limestone pit when he was running in the morning. Fortunately, the pit was not deep, but it didn¡¯t reach him. The chest line, but the more he struggled, the more tightly the mud clinged to him, so that his chest could only rise and fall slightly, and it was difficult to breathe.¡± ¡°For those who lack the skills and common sense in this area, falling into a sinkhole is a fatal danger. Although the person is not submerged and suffocated, he does not know how to get himself out, and can only rely on drinking stolen goods from the surface of the sinkhole. Dirty seepage continues life.¡± ¡°The man persisted for three days and three nights, until the search and rescue team found him.¡± Lu Liran looked up at the drone, ¡°When the man was found, his whole body was swollen from insect bites, and one eye was swollen. The bird pecked blind, but was still alive.¡± [Fuck¡­ Is this a real thing? ? I got goosebumps] ¡¾The most terrifying thing is that he is still alive¡­¡¿ [Grass, is it just being pecked blind by a bird? Oh my god, this is so desperate] Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°The gray rock pit is like cement, sinking the man in it, he can only watch those insects and snakes crawling on him, biting his skin, and stuffing them into his ears and mouth. Drilling, even crawling over the tip of his nose, eye sockets¡­ When a bird that usually does not look aggressive raises its sharp beak to peck it down, it is completely helpless.¡± ¡°This kind of taste may be better than simply being submerged in hijab.¡± Lu Liran said. Jiang Kun, who was behind him, opened his mouth slightly, his pupils shrank fiercely, and he looked like he was frightened. [Brother Lu achieved today¡¯s daily task with a negative case threat (1/1) ¨C give the host 1x Sukiyaki pot with biscuits soaked in milk] ¡¾I am at this moment = Jiang Kun in the camera¡¿ [Seeing Jiang Kun¡¯s expression, I suddenly didn¡¯t feel so scared¡ªthe comedian gave the anchor 100x rice grains] ¡¾Jiang Kun: People are scared to death, don¡¯t cue¡¿ After Lu Liran finished speaking, Jiang Kun really became much quieter, and followed Lu Liran obediently. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t question Lu Liran¡¯s words because they had met them before. When they first encountered the sinkhole, a person stepped into it first, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously, they were still laughing at the man¡¯s stinky body and told him to come out quickly, but they didn¡¯t expect that the more the man struggled, the more he went It sank quickly, so another person went down to pull him, but he didn¡¯t want to be pulled into it. In this way, no one dares to approach, let alone rescue. Jiang Kun thought about going to save him, but he couldn¡¯t save him. He grabbed a tree stick and tried to pull him out, but the tree roots were pulled out of his hand, and neither of them got out. Finally, watching them being swallowed up by the quagmire, he saw a hand struggling out of the quagmire, still calling for help, but finally sank into the quagmire, with no shadow to be seen. The quagmire swallowed two people in one breath, but the surface didn¡¯t change at all, and the height didn¡¯t even rise a few centimeters, as if nothing had happened. Jiang Kun had a shadow on this kind of place, and they avoided all places that looked like quagmire, so as not to accidentally step into that kind of place again. But after walking, they realized that mires like sinkholes are actually rare, and it was really bad luck that they ran into one. Jiang Kun knew that he should not take it lightly, but since he never encountered a sinkhole, he unconsciously relaxed his vigilance more and more. Jiang Kun took a deep breath, and Lu Liran¡¯s words sounded the alarm for him. He knew that if he accidentally stepped into it, no one would come to save him. At least, thinking about it differently, they didn¡¯t dare to sacrifice their lives to save those two companions. Following Lu Liran¡¯s example, Jiang Kun chopped off a long tree stick and used it as a path-finding stick, and walked forward cautiously. ¡°This place is like a maze, it looks the same everywhere.¡± Jiang Kun muttered in a low voice, while walking, leaving marks on the trees so as not to get lost. Before they knew it, they had already walked in for nearly an hour, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, this area was unfamiliar, and there were more plants around him that he had never seen before, especially tall and strong. Even some of the more common dwarf shrubs have grown to incredible heights here, Lu Liran was a little strange. This change made him think of the three-meter giant-mouth catfish he met in the water before. This ghost forest swamp seemed to be changing quietly when no one knew about it. Without going too far, Jiang Kun stopped. Lu Liran noticed the surroundings, they seemed to have walked into the ruins of a forest fire, surrounded by scorched withered grass and trees, it seemed that the tone of the entire environment had turned gray by one degree. Jiang Kun lowered his voice and said, ¡°It was the swamp ghost crocodile we met near here.¡± ¡°That guy was there at the time.¡± Jiang Kun pointed from a distance. It was a few big trees that were blown down by the hurricane, interlaced and stacked together, a bit like a natural ready-made nest. Lu Liran looked over from a distance, raised his eyebrows slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Jiang Kun went on to say: ¡°When we saw it, it was facing us with its back, as if it was going to crawl inside. One of our team wanted to get closer and take a few photos.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, we just took a few steps forward when the guy turned around suddenly, and the umbrella-shaped collar suddenly stood up around his head and neck, making a ¡®hissing¡¯ sound at us.¡± Looking back, Jiang Kun still felt a little scared, and felt a little inexplicable: ¡°We obviously walked to the side, but that guy attacked us suddenly! The moths on its back all flew out , Straight towards us.¡± ¡°Those phosphorus powders will spontaneously ignite, but when they encounter water, they burn even worse. We have to use clothes to extinguish it. We didn¡¯t know it at first. Many people were lost inexplicably. Although they didn¡¯t burn to death, most of them died. Died due to burn infection.¡± Jiang Kun sighed, showing a somewhat uncomfortable and sad look. Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly ugly, he knew the burning pain better than anyone else. Ke Ji kept paying attention to Lu Liran¡¯s face, and when he saw it, he immediately stepped forward, grabbed his shoulder and gently squeezed, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the same disaster happen twice.¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, didn¡¯t say anything, and seemed a little absent-minded. Obviously, such memories are not so easy for him to turn over and ignore. He thought that he had developed resistance to such memories, and he didn¡¯t have much stress response to the fire, but he didn¡¯t expect to faintly stir up here again. Perhaps the environment here also has a considerable ¨C part of the factor ¨C there are hanging vines and old branches everywhere, which makes people can¡¯t help but think of magic vines. Whether it is the magic vine or the fire, it is not a big trouble to take it out alone, but these two factors are superimposed together, and it becomes Lu Liran¡¯s nightmare. Lu Liran closed his eyes hard, withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward. ¡°You go behind me.¡± Ke Ji pulled Lu Liran back and asked in a low voice. Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to Jiang Kun and asked, ¡°Where did you move to cause the attack of the swamp ghost crocodile?¡± Jiang Kun pointed to the direction and said, ¡°We came from that end, we walked to the left, trying to bypass that ghost crocodile.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jiang Kun responded with a sound, and immediately led Lu Liran to the place they had passed by before. ¡°We were in this position at the time.¡± Jiang Kun poked the ground with a tree stick, and the distance from the place he said was haunted by the ghost crocodile in the swamp was only about six or seven meters away. No wonder the ghost crocodile was alerted . Seeing this, Ke Ji pointed to two directions: ¡°This is the place where the ghost crocodile is, and here is the route you bypassed? From a straight-line distance, your detour is far away from the ghost crocodile, but it is approaching this place. area.¡± Ke Ji pointed to the area where the big trees were blown down by the hurricane. Jiang Kun showed a little surprise: ¡°What happened to that area?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a nest?¡± Ke Ji asked back. Jiang Kun choked, so to speak, it was a bit similar, but he felt that the idea of this Omega was a bit too whimsical, like a nest is a nest? He remembered that from the limited information, the swamp ghost crocodile didn¡¯t need to build a nest. ¡°Now is around the mating season, and it is not ruled out that the mating period of the swamp ghost crocodile is also during this time.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran quickly realized what Ke Ji meant, and opened his eyes slightly: ¡°You mean it might be the nest of the swamp ghost crocodile? Or even a nest for laying eggs?¡± ¡°Even, there may already be eggs there.¡± Ke Ji said. While the two were talking, they were already moving towards the place where the hurricane fell. Seeing this, Jiang Kun had no choice but to grit his teeth and keep up, his heart pounding¡ª Nest for laying eggs? Not so unlucky? If that¡¯s the case¡­the swamp ghost crocodile attacked them, it¡¯s really not a loss. Soon, the three of them climbed to the trunk of a big fallen tree, and found that, as expected, there was a deep hole dug out under the trunk, and there were many white and pointed eggs in the hole, which shook violently. Kun was dizzy. Jiang Kun took a deep breath and almost fell off the tree trunk. They were attacked unjustly! But very angry. Jiang Kun was angry with the expert who led them in the wrong direction. If the guy hadn¡¯t said to go around, they wouldn¡¯t have been attacked by the swamp ghost crocodile. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice, he looked around, the female swamp ghost crocodile probably went out to hunt, and did not appear around the nest, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He did want to catch a swamp crocodile, but he didn¡¯t want to mess with a female who was guarding her eggs. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t have any objections. Hearing what Lu Liran said, he immediately jumped down from the tree: ¡°Go back the same way or where are you going?¡± Lu Liran walked fast, and said after hearing the words: ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for something? Ask us where we are going and what are we going to do? We don¡¯t go the same way.¡± Jiang Kun choked, and he tacitly agreed that everyone should act together! how so! Although Lu Liran didn¡¯t say where he was going, he did go back. Seeing this, Jiang Kun hesitated for a few seconds, then followed up cheekily. In Ghost Forest Swamp, if you hesitate and lag behind, you will lose! Less than half an hour after they left, a swamp ghost crocodile about the length of Mido came back from a distance, with a fat weed rat as big as a piglet hanging from its mouth. It climbed back to the felled tree, and suddenly its yellow-green pupils sharply and sensitively formed into a dark vertical line. The forked letter spit out of the pointed mouth from time to time, as if identifying the smell. After a while, it suddenly made a ¡°hissing¡± sound, which startled the birds in the surrounding trees to fly, and saw that it raised its neck-an umbrella-shaped collar, which made the whole head look like Twice as big, extremely hideous! It dropped the prey in its mouth, quickly jumped off the tree trunk, and got into the pasture in a blink of an eye. Chapter 185 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 185 A swamp ghost crocodile with a body length of more than one meter is moving along the ancient road along a strange and somewhat familiar smell. It remembers one of these scents! Not long ago it was showing up around its lair, trying to steal its eggs! The narrow pupils of the female swamp ghost crocodile looked cold and angry, frantically looking for the source of the smell. And Yuanyuan himself, Jiang Kun, was cheekily following behind Lu Liran and Ke Ji. He heard Lu Liran say to the drone: ¡°¡­I have to find something to eat, I haven¡¯t eaten much all day, and my energy is exhausted.¡± Jiang Kun nodded slightly in agreement, but felt that the task of ¡°finding something to eat¡± was a bit difficult. ¡°The swamp is rich in species, so it¡¯s easier to find something to eat than in Salba,¡± Lu Liran said. Jiang Kun gave a slight pause, Salba? Salba Desert? Who would go there without supplies! What to compare! ¡°The fish here are very flexible and hard to catch.¡± Jiang Kun said, ¡°If you are short of nutrient solution, I still have a few packs of surplus here, and I will give it to you first.¡± Lu Liran rejected Jiang Kun¡¯s kindness: ¡°No, in principle, I will only bring the most basic equipment, namely water bottle, knife, rope and backpack, and use these most basic personal items to demonstrate how to survive and escape in this kind of place. .Other than that, outside resources and help will not be accepted.¡± Jiang Kun frowned into a knot, relying on these things only? Not even the most basic nutrients! Lu Liran changed the subject, and then said: ¡°Fish in the water is not easy to catch, but besides the fish in the water, there are other foods.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s eyelids twitched, other food? He looked at Lu Liran. It seemed that Lu Liran had found his target. He walked quickly to a piece of rotten wood lying on the ground in front of him. The tree body was basically dead. ¡°For example, here. The rotten tree is a good place. It nourishes many creatures and is a natural home for insects and ants.¡± Lu Liran said, pulling out a dagger to cut open the rotten bark. A large piece of old bark was easily peeled off like moss, and the tree body inside was somewhat hollow, and it could be seen that a lot had been bitten off. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this: ¡°Maybe there is something we can eat inside!¡± Jiang Kun had an uneasy premonition. Could there be something for them to eat in the rotting tree? Is the food in there edible? ? He turned his head and looked at Ke Ji as if asking for help, hoping that this Omega who must be beautiful and kind-hearted could give him some hints. However, the other party just looked at him with a trace of sympathy, and didn¡¯t intend to remind him, but just said to him: ¡°Well, you can eat it.¡± Jiang Kun felt even more uneasy. ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha the more panicked Jiang Kun makes me, the happier I am, what¡¯s going on! ? ¡¿ [The beauty¡¯s words make people even more afraid, don¡¯t they! ¡¿ ¡¾Tsk tsk, in fact, you two should be sympathetic to each other, you¡¯re the only man with the same taste! ¡¿ [No, Brother Lu may be the only one in the whole interstellar who can eat those things raw with a blank face, right? ¡¿ ¡¾What do you think Brother Lu dug up this time? ¡¿ [Salba has dug it! A big white and fat bug! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Now that I think about it, the one that the beauty ate seems to have exploded¡¿ [It¡¯s bursting again hahaha grass, Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, special product bursting] [Three seconds of silence for Jiang Kun] There was a lively discussion in the live broadcast room, and they were basically not optimistic about what Lu Liran could dig out of the wood this time. ¡°Hmm, I seem to have found something.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and spoke quickly, after the dagger pounded into the wood a few times, a hollow piece of wood was dug out from inside. Countless black carpenter ants crawled out of it and climbed onto Lu Liran¡¯s fingers and the back of his hand. This kind of ants were not aggressive. Lu Liran slapped them away casually, but there were too many of them, and it was a bit annoying. Jiang Kun swallowed, seeing Lu Liran bring out all the ant nests, his scalp felt a little numb. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the ants crawling on his hand anymore, instead he put the hollow piece of wood into his palm and said, ¡°There should be something we can eat in it¡­¡± As he was speaking, he shook the wood in his hand vigorously and fell down. After a few strokes, he saw grains of white rice kernels falling out of the wood. Lu Liran held it carefully with the palm of his hand, and took a small amount with his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s them! I hope there is not too little in it.¡± Jiang Kun is about to wrinkle the features on his face into a ball! These are not the things he thinks, are they? ? He opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. Instead, Lu Liran took the initiative to speak: ¡°These are ant eggs, an excellent food in the wild, rich in high protein and amino acids, the protein contained is 16 times that of milk, 38 times that of eggs, and the calories produced are higher than those of ordinary fish. class is as much as 6 times higher.¡± ¡°In other words, such a small handful is equivalent to the calories and protein that a piece of beef the size of a fist can provide us.¡± Lu Liran pinched a cluster of ant eggs with his fingers, squeezed them into **** and stuffed them into his mouth. Fresh ant eggs have a slightly sour taste, but the taste is not bad. Jiang Kun watched from the side, his eyes almost fell out of their sockets: ¡°Just eat like this?!¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes and instructed Jiang Kun, ¡°Go and pick some leaves.¡± Jiang Kun didn¡¯t know why, but he was glad that Lu Liran didn¡¯t share those things with him, and immediately ran to pick a few leaves and came back. It was big and clean, and there were no holes in it! Lu Liran said that he would not give Jiang Kun such good things for nothing. ¡°Stick it up, it¡¯s useless.¡± Lu Liran urged. Jiang Kun watched the ant eggs that were the size of a grain of rice, maybe even bigger, being dumped on the leaves, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, with a look of extreme patience. Lu Liran is still searching for other places on the tree, hoping to find some other food. [Tsk, Jiang Kun can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s just an ant egg, this expression looks like he¡¯s about to be sentenced] ¡¾If it¡¯s like the worm Brother Lu found for the beauty last time¡­would he have to roll his eyes and pass out hahaha¡¿ [This proves that not everyone can adapt to Brother Lu¡¯s heavy taste] [This proves that the beauty has true love for Brother Lu] ¡¾Hahahaha, that¡¯s right, beauties shouldn¡¯t be restricted from bringing rations, right? But still quite happy to accept brother Lu¡¯s feeding? ¡¿ [Where is the willingness, it is clear that he will not refuse anyone, and he is too spoiled] [233333 I have a hunch, today is a big meal, and I want to squat the beauty¡¯s food live broadcast (dog head)] ¡¾+I¡¿ In the end, Lu Liran filled all the four leaves picked by Jiang Kun, folded them up and packed them into a perfect small package, without leaking an ant egg or a small bug. Jiang Kun¡¯s scalp was numb when he first saw the ant eggs, and he watched Lu Liran pick out a big fat bug with the tip of a knife expressionlessly at the end. It can be said that he has grown rapidly. However, when he saw Lu Liran remove the head of the first worm, squeeze out the body fluids and organs inside, and stuff the still wriggling worm into his mouth, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t hold back, and hurriedly put the The leaf was stuffed to Ke Ji, and he ran to the side to retch. He hadn¡¯t eaten much for a long time, his stomach was empty, and he couldn¡¯t vomit anything, at least nothing wasted. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Jiang Kun who kept retching in pain, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Kun waved his hands without turning his head. Before he could answer, he heard Lu Liran say: ¡°These ant eggs are not for you¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even hear these three words now, and let out another heart-piercing voice: ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Heh, vegetable dog. He turned to Ke Ji: ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t plan to keep it for him. We can go back and roast it on the fire. It should taste good.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­OK.¡± [Four big leaves! Brother Lu really had a bumper harvest this time! ¡ªCold ant eggs are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [And the face of the beauty is the same color as these four leaves] ¡¾Hahahahahaha Commander is so difficult hahahahaha¡¿ [Laughing to death, this anchor can always beat Commander hard when I don¡¯t expect it] ¡¾You don¡¯t understand, this is Brother Lu¡¯s way of expressing love¡¿ [This kind of love is too violent, most people can¡¯t bear it] Waiting for Jiang Kun to finally stop the retching, Lu Liran beckoned him to go on his way. Jiang Kun felt a little uncomfortable seeing the bag of leaves that Lu Liran was holding in his hand, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Can you put it back in the backpack? I feel a little sick when I see it.¡± Lu Liran rolled his eyes when he heard this: ¡°You look like a pregnant Omega.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Even so, Lu Liran put the bag of leaves back, although he originally planned to replenish his strength on the road. In case Jiang Kun vomited again when he saw it on the road, it would still be a waste of his time. Seeing that Jiang Kun did bring him to the lair of the ghost crocodile in the swamp, Lu Liran acquiesced in the other party¡¯s follow-up. After trekking along the road, Lu Liran was no longer lucky enough to catch anything edible, but plucked a pine bud off a pine branch. ¡°Pine buds can be eaten too.¡± Lu Liran said while pulling up pine branches. This road is to return the same way, so there is no need to worry about threats such as mud puddles suddenly appearing under your feet. Even so, Lu Liran still devotes most of his attention to observing and listening to the surrounding movements. He continued: ¡°I have used it in the wooded area of Arlok before. Although it does not contain much heat, it can stimulate the secretion of saliva in the mouth, and it has the effect of dispelling cold and dampness. In such a swamp , better to make a pot of hot tea.¡± Lu Liran divided a dozen pine buds and threw them into the portable kettle, pressed the heating switch, and when he returned to the camp, he should be able to drink boiled pine bud tea. It took a while for the group to return to the camp. Jiang Kun was summoned to start a fire, and Ke Ji was in charge of unpacking the packets of leaves one by one and laying them flat on a stone. This is his and Lu Liran¡¯s dinner tonight. Looking at the live and wriggling worms, Ke Ji felt that ant eggs were really the best food. No comparison, no harm. After Jiang Kun lit the fire, Lu Liran gave him a small cup of warm Songbao tea, even with a little rosin, which completely covered the strange smell of the swamp filtered water. Jiang Kun hadn¡¯t drank such water for a long time, and suddenly felt that he was alive and very happy. ¡°So it¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Kun expressed that he had learned it. The corners of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth curled up. These easy and simple tips that can improve the quality of life in wild adventures are all the experience he has accumulated in the wilderness again and again. [Mom! I feel that Brother Lu¡¯s quality of life has improved instantly! There is tea to drink! ¡ªCharcoal-grilled lamb eyes give the anchor 1x white truffle] [Have a cup of hot tea and eat by the bonfire¡­ Well, it¡¯s a good outing! ¡¿ ¡°Come, eat some bugs.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji. Chapter 186 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 186 Jiang Kun cast a sympathetic look at Ke Ji. Although the nutrient solution is terrible, it is not worse than these strange foods. He struggled a little, feeling that such a delicate and beautiful Omega really shouldn¡¯t be subjected to such ¡°torture¡± and ¡°torture¡±, and said to Ke Ji: ¡°Actually, I still have a bag of nutrient solution here, you don¡¯t need to eat those things .Those rules and conditions should not apply to you, right?¡± Ke Ji politely declined the gift from the other party. Lu Liran hummed lightly: ¡°It seems that you have brought a lot of supplies.¡± Jiang Kun nodded slightly satisfied: ¡°Of course, this mission is only expected to stay here for two weeks, but I specially prepared a month¡¯s supply. I didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy, and I was prepared for any danger.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, amused by Jiang Kun¡¯s smugness, he lowered the corners of his eyes and glanced, rolled up the corners of his lips, and asked with a sneer: ¡°When you finish eating these nutrient solutions, what are you going to eat?¡± The expression on Jiang Kun¡¯s face froze slightly, he paused and said: ¡°I still have three bags left, save a little, at least it can last for four or five days.¡± In four or five days, if he really couldn¡¯t find the mission target, he would brake in time to stop losses, give up the mission, and return to the civilized world. Lu Liran saw Jiang Kun¡¯s intentions, he took a deep look at Jiang Kun, and said: ¡°This swamp may not match your arrangement, this is not like the gate of a hotel, you can come out as you want, and enter as you want.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s heart sank, he didn¡¯t know if he was frightened by Lu Liran, or because he thought about the situation he encountered a few days ago. When they first entered Ghost Forest Swamp, everything was going well, and they had a motorboat. It wasn¡¯t until the eighth day that the motorboat was entangled in a piece of algae in the water, and then somehow the engine burned up and was completely scrapped, so they changed to hiking. It was okay after hiking. They didn¡¯t even encounter ferocious beasts like swamp crocodiles. Instead, they encountered a few larger lizards, and more insects like spiders. But these are small troubles, they brought sufficient equipment to prevent insects and animals. It wasn¡¯t until they came around a swampy river as wide as a lake into the heart of Haunted Swamp that things went wrong. If it hadn¡¯t been for the terrible things that he had encountered in recent days, Jiang Kun would have believed without hesitation that he could leave this ghostly place anytime and anywhere. After all, there is a signal here, and they have reached a consensus with the Fangye Group early on. Once they receive the signal from them, they will immediately send a spaceship to take them away from here. But now¡­Jiang Kun saw too much of the faces of the two guys who were the supervisors of Fangye Group during this period, and suddenly hesitated¡ªif they didn¡¯t find Arhat God Grass as planned, then Fangye Group would send a spaceship to meet them what? Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help frowning. Seeing that the other party was obviously lost in thought, Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more. Such an obvious problem only needs to be thought about by those who are used to relying on terminal storage and team support. Lu Liran is sure that Jiang Kun is a lucky person who has never encountered betrayal or abandonment. He squeezed a ball of mud over the fire, put the leaves, ant eggs and worms on it and baked them until the leaves were slightly curled by the high temperature, and the ¡°food¡± wrapped inside turned yellow and hardened one by one. It looked like it was cooked. Lu Liran signaled that Ke Ji could eat: ¡°Eat more, don¡¯t save, there are plenty here.¡± Lu Liran picked up a yellowish milky white worm, all of which had their heads removed and their internal organs cleaned: ¡°Most of the parasites gather in their heads. After this treatment, most of the parasites can be prevented from being eaten by mistake, but it is no worse than those ant eggs. It¡¯s clean, so I¡¯d better stick it up to the campfire a little longer.¡± He said to the drone, and the drone flew in front of his eyes, and he stabbed the white worm with a knife, then put it on the fire and slowly roasted it in a circle. While roasting the bugs, Lu Liran kept his mouth open. He pinched a few ant eggs and threw them into his mouth, biting slightly hard: ¡°Well, the ant eggs of these carpenter ants are very elastic after being heated, a bit like rubber. .¡± ¡°But the taste is not rough.¡± Lu Liran added, ¡°It has a slightly elastic taste and a natural and fresh taste.¡± It may be that the baked bugs look less twisted and ferocious. Jiang Kun overcame the psychological barrier and sat on the other side of the campfire. Hearing Lu Liran say this, he couldn¡¯t help being curious: ¡°What is the natural smell?¡± Ke Ji stuffed a lump into his mouth expressionlessly. Jiang Kun could even hear the ¡°creaking, crunching¡± biting sound, which was a bit weird, coming from Ke Ji¡¯s mouth, probably because the ant eggs that were pinched into **** were more chewy than single ones¡­ Goosebumps arose on his skin up! Ke Ji glanced at Jiang Kun: ¡°The natural smell is probably the smell of rotten wood. I just don¡¯t know if these ant eggs are covered with a layer of ant nest secretions. It¡¯s a bit sticky and the smell is a bit weird. Plus, it smells a bit like vomit.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s complexion changed, and he turned slightly blue, feeling that the psychological barrier he had finally overcome was about to return to the battlefield again. Listening to Ke Ji¡¯s description, Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You tasted it so carefully? What kind of feast is it really?¡± Ke Ji paused, and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Can you ignore these?¡± ¡°Chew it a few times and swallow it. Unless there is too much ¡®juice¡¯, these flavors will basically not stay in my mouth for more than three seconds.¡± Lu Liran said as a matter of course. Eat these things for the energy and nutrition inside, not for the taste. He looked at Ke Ji and said, ¡°But your description is correct. The carpenter ant queen does spit out a layer of silky ants on the eggs she lays, which is used to nourish the eggs It is a substance, and it is also a tonic for the human body. The taste may be a bit weird, after all, it is secreted from the mouthparts, but it is absolutely clean and edible.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­vomit¡ª!¡± Jiang Kun ran to the side to vomit again, Lu Liran helplessly twitched the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes. ¡°This person only deserves to drink some nutrient solution.¡± Lu Liran said. [Hmm¡­ I guess Jiang Kun only wants to drink nutrient solution in comparison] [The description of the beauty is just to add fuel to the fire, and brother Lu¡¯s supplementary explanation is to add fuel to the tank! ¡¿ [Brother Lu can eat these things with a blank face when he knows the ingredients inside, he is really a ruthless person ¨C cold ant eggs will be given to the anchor 1x Suxi pot] [It¡¯s really a savage¡¯s way of eating, so the federal commander and deputy captain are like this? ¡¿ [Seeing now, I can only sum it up in six words: rude, brutal and bloody, no wonder Desolate Star never welcomes them] [Speechless, under the limited living conditions, do you still expect people to eat like a five-star restaurant? Why not eat minced meat? ¡¿ ¡¾Pai, I really don¡¯t mind talking too much sarcasticly¡¿ [Forget about the rude savages, but I think the two Alphas deliberately showed their love for the CP business in order to please the audience of Desolate Star, which is a bit disgusting and deliberate] [Oh, yo, where is the single dog so sour? They are just a couple, what is business, speechless] [Housekeeper work quickly! Kick it out! ¡¿ There was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room. This kind of quarrel has never stopped since the start of the broadcast. Jin Fei¡¯s eyes are dazzled by watching it. The blacklisted comments and lists submitted are always released after being reviewed, because there is no There is no **** violence or anything like swearing. All in all, useless. Jin Fei was so angry that his teeth were itching, there was always a group of people keen to slander! The entire Desolate Star is like this. Most people have no special preference to stand in a team, while a small number of people are keen to find trouble with the Federation infinitely, inciting hostile and rebellious sentiments, and some people are pure fans, loving houses and crows. Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room is well-known in the entire Desolate Star, and there are quite a few fans, most of them are invisible, those who silently follow the live broadcast room and don¡¯t like to jump around. Such a group of people belonged to subconsciously accepted the existence of the federal commander-in-chief. Lu Liran scanned the live broadcast room, but the update speed of the barrage in the live broadcast room was too fast, so he didn¡¯t notice those disharmonious remarks. He withdrew his attention, and turned to look at Jiang Kun who was still throwing up badly: ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished vomiting yet?¡± Jiang Kun waved his hands instead of answering. Ke Ji shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said to Lu Liran: ¡°Obviously, my ability to accept is unique.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun squatted on the edge of the bushes to catch his breath. The smell in the bushes was not pleasant, especially the smell, which was very similar to the smell described by Ke Ji. He wiped his mouth and was about to get up and walk away, but suddenly he saw the bushes he was facing abruptly separated to the left and right, and a pointed head unexpectedly appeared in Jiang Kun¡¯s line of sight, probably only tens of centimeters away. Jiang Kun was startled, and stepped back abruptly, unable to stand still, and fell to the ground with one buttocks squatting. The big movement on his side immediately attracted the attention of Ke Ji and Lu Liran. The two stood up quickly, and at the same time drew out their daggers and laid them across their chests. Jiang Kun quickly crawled back, his eyes widened in horror, just a face-to-face effort was enough for him to recognize what it was! ¡°Damn! How did it come here!?¡± Jiang Kun screamed. Lu Liran followed Jiang Kun¡¯s line of sight, and saw a four-legged reptile that was more than ten meters long and looked like a lizard walking towards them step by step. Different from ordinary lizards, the scale pattern on its body is like a lifelike eye, which makes people¡¯s scalp numb and breathing tight. [What the **** is this! ¡¿ [¡­ Swamp ghost crocodile? But isn¡¯t that thing a tiny one? ! This is the Big Mac! ¡¿ [Grass, Jiang Kun knows! Could it be the one he met before? ¡¿ [Good guy, did you find out that Jiang Kun was wandering around his nest again, so now he is looking for you? ¡¿ [If I find a strange person appearing near my house every three days¡­I want to kill that guy too] [Hiss, this is a big trouble! ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. When he heard Jiang Kun¡¯s description before, he knew that this swamp ghost crocodile was unusual, but the shock he saw with his own eyes was completely different. Those moths attached to its back, forming eye patterns, began to flap their wings, as if those eyes were blinking, no one knew when they would fly up, and sprinkle the burning phosphorous powder all over the sky. Lu Liran clenched the dagger in his hand and frowned. At this moment, a system notification sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind: ¡°Congratulations to the host for discovering a new creature in the swamp, the ghost-eyed double-winged lizard, which proves the existence of environmental variants and the ability to survive. Research contribution +1!¡± Lu Liran was a little confused, new creature? Is the swamp ghost crocodile a new creature? Or is this one in front of you not a swamp ghost crocodile? Without giving him time to think about it, the big guy with a size of more than ten meters in front of him suddenly stood up straight, the collar around his neck was wide open, and two thin wings spread out behind him. wing! ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± It made a high-frequency sound from its mouth, as if threatening or ordering. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! Countless moths suddenly flew up behind it, pressing towards them all over the sky! The phosphorous powder visible to the naked eye spread out, and in twos and threes, faint blue will-o¡¯-the-wisps were ignited back and forth, like flames blooming out of thin air. The high-temperature blue flowers that seemed to rise suddenly around him curled up Lu Liran¡¯s fine hair, and he froze all over, his face was extremely pale. Chapter 187 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 187 ¡°If you can¡¯t run¡­ It¡¯s useless to run¡­¡± Jiang Kun murmured in despair as he backed away. He has seen these things, these ghostly blue ghosts seem to have wisdom and souls. They will take the initiative to find their targets, no matter where they hide or how fast they run, as long as they are their targets, they will definitely be caught up. Jiang Kun fell down on the edge of the bonfire, and just a few centimeters above his shoulder, a small, blue flame suddenly burst into flames. Jiang Kun screamed uncontrollably, and quickly took off his clothes to put it out. The flame ignited by this kind of moth phosphorous powder will only burn more and more when it encounters water, and it can only be extinguished by beating it with other things. Jiang Kun¡¯s coat soon had a hole, and the skin on his shoulder was burned to a round and transparent blister. But at least, that flame was extinguished. However, it was just such a flash of skill, when Jiang Kun panted and looked back, there were blue flame flowers blooming one after another around him, and the surrounding air became thin and hot. The blue flames made Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes turn blue. He gasped in horror and subconsciously shouted: ¡°Lu Liran! What should we do now?!¡± However, Lu Liran, who must have been able to respond immediately, has no voice at this moment. Jiang Kun yelled again, but still didn¡¯t get any movement, so he felt something was wrong. He hurriedly turned his head to look for Lu Liran, and saw Lu Liran standing motionless behind him with his eyes slightly lowered. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s expression or what he was thinking at all. Those sparks bloomed around them, and Jiang Kun felt that he would never escape a second time. He could even feel the tongues of fire squeezing the air around him dry, and feel the temperature of the heated air licking his bare hair¡­ Jiang Kun closed his eyes tightly, and after a pause of two seconds, he suddenly realized ¨C he had felt this feeling two minutes ago! Why hasn¡¯t it burned up yet? Jiang Kun opened his eyes belatedly, only then noticed that the blue flame flowers around him seemed to be frozen, motionless. So even if he could still feel the astonishing temperature, as long as he didn¡¯t move around blindly, it would be impossible to burn him. Jiang Kun opened his eyes in disbelief, and murmured unconsciously: ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­? Is it a miracle?¡± Just when he was thinking wildly, he suddenly heard someone whispering, he recognized the voice, but couldn¡¯t believe it¡ª ¡°The same disaster, I won¡¯t let it happen to you a second time, I promised. So, look me in the eyes and leave it to me.¡± Jiang Kun dully searched for the source of the sound, and then he saw that beautiful Omega whom he always regarded as needing protection embraced Lu Liran, blocking the surrounding firelight with his broad and strong shoulders. Jiang Kun noticed that the faint blue flames were suspended less than 20 centimeters away from them, but they didn¡¯t even seem to be beating at all. His pupils shrank slightly, how strange! ¡°In my eyes, do you see those flames?¡± Ke Ji asked Lu Liran in a low voice. Lu Liran raised his eyes slowly and with difficulty to meet Ke Ji¡¯s, then shook his head slightly: ¡°I¡­ only saw me.¡± In those steel blue eyes, the faint blue flame flowers seemed to be submerged in that color and swallowed. Even so, Lu Liran could still feel the scorching heat around him and the numbness of his hair curling up. He even felt that half of his body became stiff and numb. This change made him feel terrified and uneasy. He bent his fingers stiffly to grab Ke Ji¡¯s fingers, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­can¡¯t move.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji felt a dull pain in his chest, and he knew very well that it was because of Lu Liran¡¯s overreaction, which caused his body to become stiff. The fire in the escape ship back then was like a midnight nightmare, the only difference is that here, for Lu Liran, the nightmare came true. He held Lu Liran¡¯s hand instead, pulled it to his mouth and kissed: ¡°It will be fine, take a deep breath, and look at me.¡± He lowered his head and gently kissed Lu Liran¡¯s slightly closed eyelids one by one, kissed the tip of the other¡¯s nose, and kissed the outline of the other¡¯s lips. The flames that were frozen in place were like the most romantic and dangerous background in the swamp. Ke Ji whispered: ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, nothing bad will happen, no matter what it is. This is my promise.¡± You can do whatever you want, whatever you need to do, just know that I am your last insurance, your indestructible insurance. Jiang Kun looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, but he didn¡¯t react. Then the next second, all the blue flames around them went out at the same instant, as if some switch had been pressed, and the sky was filled with ash-like ash, like goose feathers and snowflakes. Jiang Kun looked at him stupidly, opened his mouth involuntarily, and turned his gaze to Ke Ji. He saw that although Ke Ji¡¯s face was much paler than before, he still stood upright, like a harbor, but only for one person. ¡°You¡­are you using mental power?¡± Jiang Kun was a little taken aback. He had never seen someone who could use mental power so proficiently. Most people¡¯s mental power is used to control the mecha, and outside of the mecha, there is almost no place to use it. ¡ª There is not such a strong spiritual power to support them to use it elsewhere. In fact, Jiang Kun felt that he was enveloped by a powerful and terrifying spiritual force at the moment when the flame went out, but that feeling disappeared in just a moment, so fast that he felt like an illusion. However, thinking about it now, all the flames in front of him were extinguished for no reason, which just confirmed that what he felt before was real. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help but gasped, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± [Kun¡¯er, don¡¯t be stupid, think about who else has such vast spiritual power! ¡¿ [Fucking beauty is awesome! ! It¡¯s like magic! ¡ªGinger candy biscuit is given to the anchor 1x sushi] [Grass! I¡¯m still wondering when it¡¯s been so sweet and sweet! As a result, in the blink of an eye, without looking at the action at all, the flames of other moths were extinguished! This is too cool! ¡¿ [Almost forgot, the beauty is the commander, oh, oh, this little problem is nothing to worry about! ¡¿ [I¡¯m the only one wondering what happened to Brother Lu? ¡¿ [I feel that something is wrong with Brother Lu after seeing the fire¡­but I didn¡¯t expect that I could see the Commander being so grumpy! I want to be in love again! ¡ªTiger Skin Wind Claw to the host 1x Top Wagyu] [Brother Lu, are you okay? Why can¡¯t I move? ? ? Could this powder be poisonous? ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] At this moment, Lu Liran¡¯s state was relieved. He grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s clothes and took a deep breath. He still stood there stiffly, but he didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. If you are not familiar with him, you may not be able to see his abnormality at all. Ke Ji was standing beside him, stroking his back from top to bottom over and over again, gently rubbing a few acupuncture points to help Lu Liran relax. He heard Jiang Kun¡¯s question just now, but now he is fully focused on Lu Liran. He saw Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids move, as if he had reacted, and immediately stared at Lu Liran, completely forgetting Jiang Kun¡¯s question. . Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, looked at Ke Ji and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ke Ji nodded, and also replied in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll knead again, relax and relax the muscles, it won¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Lu Liran looked at the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard in front of him. It seemed to be frightened, and all the moths on its back were turned into ashes¡ªmaybe in Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes, those faint blue ghost lights just went out suddenly, but Lu Liran did not. Looking at it more carefully, under the control of Ke Ji¡¯s precise micro-manipulation, the spontaneously ignited flames engulfed the not-so-small moths, and the flames accelerated in an instant. The moths were burned to ashes, the oxygen was burned out, and the pieces of burning air were cut into independent spaces, which naturally extinguished after everything was burned, turned into ashes, and floated all over the sky. Under such circumstances, it would be reasonable if the weird-looking lizard was frightened and wanted to run away. But Lu Liran did not intend to let it go. He hasn¡¯t recovered his strength yet, but he¡¯s already thinking about how to deal with that big guy. At this time, the system in Lu Liran¡¯s mind said: ¡°Since the host has started the research contribution system for the first time, we will provide the host with a free novice guide service!¡± Before Lu Liran understood the meaning of the system, he listened to the voice in his head and continued on his own: ¡°Combining with the host¡¯s current situation, all of them will be exchanged for the host¡ª A palliative agent worth 0.5 contribution points (can be used to soothe and calm the host¡¯s emotional and physical reactions, without side effects); Limb muscle enhancer worth 0.3 contribution (effective for 1 hour, side effects: muscle weakness will last for 1 hour after the effective period, and then return to normal levels, the effect of the enhancer will leave the body with metabolism); Life and death phantom potion worth 0.2 contribution points (effective for 20 minutes, makes creatures fall asleep, even death cannot prevent the user from sleeping, the effect is extremely strong, side effects: the user will enter an extremely irritable state after waking up, be careful) . ¡° ¡°Since this is a novice tutorial for the host, all contribution points will be discounted at 10% off. A total of 0.1 contribution points will be consumed, which has been deducted. The remaining contribution points of the current host are 1.9. Welcome to the host for your patronage!¡± Lu Liran felt that the pain of stiffness and numbness before seemed to have disappeared. He looked down at his hands in some surprise, and squeezed his fists slightly, as if a steady stream of strength was transmitted to his limbs and bones. He was a little surprised. Is this the effect of the Research Contribution Mall? It¡¯s like a rebirth ¨C despite the side effects. He turned to Ke Ji, hugged him back, and controlled the expression on his face to show a smile¡ªhe knew that he couldn¡¯t control his muscles before, and his expression must be very worrying¡ªhe whispered: ¡°Thank you, I heard.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m much better.¡± Lu Liran said, and then turned his gaze to the ghost-eye-patterned double-winged lizard that was still staring at Jiang Kun in front of him. While Lu Liran was adjusting, the lizard was also looking at them, as if evaluating whether they could be suitable prey. The final result should be ¡°suitable¡±. At least, the man who fell on the ground at the front looked like a prey. The lizard suddenly opened its left and right pairs of wings that were as thin as a piece of paper, made a sharp ¡°hissing¡± sound, and rushed towards Jiang Kun quickly and strangely. Seeing this, Jiang Kun used both hands and feet, rolled and crawled, and retreated quickly, bursting out a series of foul words: ¡°Why did you find me!¡± The wings of the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard have almost degenerated, and they are of little use except for intimidating the opponent. Its crawling posture is like a waiba, and it gallops forward with big strides. With those two wings, it seems to be Like flying. The distance of fifty or sixty meters is only shortened instantly in a few breaths! Jiang Kun saw the big lizard jump up and pounce on his face! He closed his eyes subconsciously, and then felt a warm and fishy liquid splashing all over his face, and he didn¡¯t even feel any pain. Jiang Kun thought in his heart, it turned out that the pain of being disemboweled was so extreme that he couldn¡¯t feel it at all. In the next second, there was a shrill roar in his ears. The author has something to say: Big Lizard: Is it you who got beaten? Chapter 188 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 188 Jiang Kun felt something hit his leg, he opened his eyes in a jerk, and looked at the source of the piercing scream at the same time. As soon as he opened his eyes, the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard was right in front of his eyes, with its mouth wide open, and he could even smell a strong stench coming out of the lizard¡¯s mouth. He still had the collar turned up and wings spread wide, looking extremely angry, and his eyes were red as if they were about to bleed. . When Jiang Kun opened his eyes, he saw it back a few steps. He followed the movement, and his pupils shrank suddenly! I saw that big lizard was still holding up a pair of severed forelimbs. The severed claw landed on his leg, and streams of blood gushed out from the severed cut, spraying him all over. Jiang Kun unconsciously opened his mouth wide, and didn¡¯t realize that the blood splashed into his mouth. He turned his eyes a bit sluggishly, and finally saw behind the big lizard, Lu Liran was holding a long knife with blood dripping from the tip of the knife. The sharp cold light from the tip of the knife hurt Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes, as if he felt the pain of the big lizard. Everything happened between lightning and flint, but Jiang Kun felt as if the time had been slowed down a hundred times, and it was reflected on his retina frame by frame. Until the lizard suddenly let out a howl, and the raised body fell heavily to the ground with a dull bang. Lu Liran walked over with the heavy long knife in one hand, grabbed the collar of the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard with the other hand, turned the knife in his hand, and the point of the knife pierced into its neck. A line of blood splashed out, the tip of the knife sank, and cut open its trachea and artery decisively. Without too much pain, the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard stopped moving. Jiang Kun blinked his eyes slowly. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± He murmured in a low voice in disbelief, as if he hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Lu Liran drew out the machete, walked behind it with the knife in hand, and swung it down at its tail. Jiang Kun hissed and gasped, not understanding why Lu Liran did this. But soon, he didn¡¯t have time to feel the pain for the big lizard. When he took a breath, he realized that his mouth was full of disgusting raw blood. something in your mouth. [I rely on you, Brother Lu, or you, Brother Lu! yyds! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] ¡¾Oh my God! ! The beautiful woman controls the scene, Brother Lu¡¯s violent output? This is a **** perfect match! Perfect match! ¡ª Ginger juice and milk will be given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [Someone just said that the anchor was uncomfortable? this one? this one? ! The uncomfortable state of the anchor is so cruel! If it is comfortable, are there any living things here! ? ¡¿ ¡¾I can only say¡­ don¡¯t use the standard of our ordinary people to measure and define brother Lu, there is a gap between people¡¿ [Subsequent¡ªCoke chicken wings are given to the anchor 1x white truffle] ¡¾What does Brother Lu mean by chopping off his tail? 0.0¡¿ [I guess it¡¯s a souvenir, after all, it¡¯s a swamp ghost crocodile! Such a big one! No one will believe it! ¡¿ [No, there is a live broadcast room as proof! Awesome! ¡¿ [Ah, Mr. Lu has made a new discovery! But we haven¡¯t finished the deep-sea homework last time¡­¡ªThe Institute of Fantastic Beasts and Geology gave the host 300x rice grains] [Strange research institutes have appeared again, only rice grains that don¡¯t cost money? It can be seen that you are really poor¡­¡ª¡ªPopular pearl milk tea is given to the anchor 1x sushi] [QAQ funding is limited] ¡¾¡­¡¿ After Lu Liran cut off the tail of the big lizard, the collection progress on the task panel changed¡ª¡ª Swamp Crocodile Tail (1/1) Cod (0/10) Giantmouth Catfish (0/3) Looking at the previous description of the ghost-eyed double-winged lizard, there has been an update¡ª¡±The mutant species of the swamp ghost crocodile seems to have changed after eating something. It has completed multiple generations of reproduction in the ghost forest swamp, confirming the existence of creatures. Environmental variant survivability.¡± No wonder the previous research contribution will increase. Lu Liran understood a little bit, and vaguely understood the basis for judging the research contribution system. He pretended to put the broken tail in his backpack, but actually submitted it directly to the system so as not to take up space in his limited backpack. ¡°Received the collection target material from the host, ghost crocodile tail x1, a special product of the ghost forest swamp, reward the host [deodorant x1: remove all odors within 50 meters around after use, no side effects]¡± the system¡¯s voice rang happily . ¡°It is detected that the collection submitted by the host is the target mutant species, with high quality, and an extra reward for the host [Bacteria cleaning bandage x1: eliminate wound infection, limited number of uses: 3, no side effects]¡± The system¡¯s notification sounded continuously, and Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched. He didn¡¯t expect that the collection of this mutant species would bring such an extra reward. He ordered the system to use a deodorant in his mind. The **** smell of the mutated swamp ghost crocodile will definitely attract the interest of some larger and ferocious predators. With the deodorant, they can spend the night with peace of mind. . Ke Ji walked to Lu Liran¡¯s side, his eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s fingers that were turning white with force, he gently opened the man¡¯s fingers, let go of the machete in his palm, and asked in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s okay ?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes and looked at the past, his mind relaxed a little. He thought of the scorching flames close to his body and the slender vines hanging from the trees, but he was no longer unable to move because of fear, and he did not feel the suffocating numbness stiff. He slightly curled the corners of his lips, nodded and sighed softly, with a bit of relief and a smile: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I think, maybe you¡¯ve cured my stress.¡± Ke Ji pushed aside Lu Liran¡¯s blood-stained hair, looked into the other¡¯s dark brown eyes, and confirmed that there was no reluctance or concealment deep in those beautiful eyes. ¡°Remember what I just said?¡± Ke Ji asked gently. Lu Liran recalled it for a while, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably, and he nodded: ¡°I have a good memory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ke Ji also laughed, without saying anything more, he gently kissed Lu Liran¡¯s lips, tasted a little bit of blood, and couldn¡¯t tell whether it was his own or the other¡¯s. After Jiang Kun managed to spit out the **** smell in his mouth¡ªhe was sure that the smell in his mouth was from that big lizard¡ªwhen he turned around, he saw Ke Ji and Lu Liran hugging and kissing. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Sensitively aware of someone watching, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, distanced himself from Ke Ji, and turned to look at Jiang Kun. ¡°If you¡¯re free, deal with it.¡± Lu Liran ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t throw anything away.¡± Jiang Kun looked away awkwardly, and immediately packed up without saying a word. This place is not suitable for him. He dragged the large lizard¡¯s body some distance away from the camp, opened the body first, and took out the internal organs. The large lizard¡¯s intestines seemed to have several loops in the abdominal cavity, Jiang Kun pulled it out for a long time, and looked at the ground, piled up on the ground as high as a small mountain of intestines. Jiang Kun wrinkled his facial features in disgust, it was hard to imagine that such a long intestine could be stuffed into the stomach of this lizard. The internal organs are divided into one pile, the fresh lizard meat is divided into one pile, and the rest is a complete piece of lizard skin and bone with its head attached. Jiang Kun obediently did not throw away anything, but the blood that flowed out during the autopsy soaked the soil and flowed into the swamp water along the low-lying places. The slow water flow brought this thick and colorful blood to the wider swampy lake. Jiang Kun brought the dissected lizard back to the camp in its entirety. When he returned to the camp, he saw that Lu Liran was already sleeping on the bed in the low shed. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Jiang Kun looked at Ke Ji. ¡°Tired.¡± Ke Ji smiled softly, his eyes stuck to Lu Liran¡¯s side without moving away, and lightly directed Jiang Kun, ¡°You clean up the surrounding area, the smell of blood will cause trouble.¡± Jiang Kun responded, twitched the corners of his mouth, and glanced at Lu Liran¡ªtired? Obviously the front is quite brutal. Jiang Kun¡¯s impression of Lu Liran was subverted again. It was one thing to be able to deal with drug dealers, but quite another to be able to kill a ferocious, ruthless and furious monitor lizard without any hesitation. People have weaknesses, emotions, hesitation, and flaws. But cold-blooded animals don¡¯t, they only attack and escape, and they are extremely cunning and cruel in order to survive. Jiang Kun thought silently in his heart, but Lu Liran knew how to survive in this kind of place better than them. He cleaned the surroundings of the camp, and sprayed the odor remover he brought, which received Ke Ji¡¯s appreciative gaze. Jiang Kun has indeed made sufficient preparations for this mission, at least such detailed preparations are never absent. He looked at Shang Ke Ji¡¯s approving gaze, a little complacent. Soon, he remembered his question: ¡°By the way, those fires just now¡­ were you doing it?¡± Jiang Kun looked at Ke Ji, and then asked: ¡°Mental power? But no one can achieve such fine control¡­ How did you do it?¡± ¡°Practice a lot. Practice makes perfect.¡± Ke Ji replied. He did indeed do this. On the front line of the battlefield again and again, in several out-of-control runaways, he summed up his experience and practiced controlling this monster time and time again, making it docile and obedient. Jiang Kun obviously didn¡¯t believe this answer, but since Ke Ji didn¡¯t want to say it, he didn¡¯t pursue it. He just said: ¡°I see that your complexion is also quite bad, do you want to take a rest too?¡± Ke Ji shook his head slightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s an old problem, it will be fine in a while.¡± ¡¾Ah yes, I didn¡¯t notice that the beauty¡¯s face is so ugly even if I don¡¯t say it.¡¿ [Maybe it was originally fair, so it is easy to ignore it] [I feel that from the very beginning, the beauty looks sick¡­ No wonder we always treat her as an Omega! ¡¿ ¡¾Is the commander in poor health?¡¿ [Hey, haven¡¯t you heard? ¡¿ [Generally speaking, the stronger the mental power, the stronger in all aspects (cough) and the longer the lifespan, shouldn¡¯t it? ¡¿ Hearing this, Jiang Kun had no choice but to say nothing. He pointed to the dissected things that had been brought back, and asked Ke Ji, ¡°What does Lu Liran want these for?¡± He meant everything but meat. Especially the string of extremely long intestines. Jiang Kun still remembered the disgusting things he squeezed out when he was cleaning, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nauseous. He thought silently in his heart, Lu Liran had better explain why he needs these things, otherwise he will¡­ He can¡¯t do anything, and he can¡¯t fight. ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s wait until he wakes up.¡± Ke Ji shook his head. Although he could guess a little bit, he had to admit that Lu Liran always had endless ideas to make full use of all the ready-made things at hand, far more than he guessed. More. Jiang Kun had no choice but to agree, and while curious about Lu Liran¡¯s plan, he rekindled the fire, and together with Ke Ji, he slowly roasted the fresh lizard meat on the campfire. ¡°You know, an Omega like you who is not afraid of such a situation is really very rare.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Ke Ji with a little admiration, ¡°No wonder Lu Liran let you follow.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that you shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Kun paused, and reorganized the language, ¡°It should be said, no wonder Lu Liran fell in love with the Omega he likes.¡± Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, with a little curiosity and inquiry, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked Jiang Kun: ¡°What do you think Lu Liran will like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it definitely won¡¯t be the kind of traditional soft Omega, it should be more like Alpha¡¯s tyrannical faction.¡± Jiang Kun thought for a while and nodded with self-approval. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 189 - Hoarding money to raise cubs one hundred and eighty-ninth day Lu Liran only slept for tens of minutes, and it wasn¡¯t even completely dark when he woke up. He felt that his muscles were sore and weak, and he was completely different from the way he had dealt with the lizard before¡ªas if he was exploding with inexhaustible strength at an extremely fast speed. This is the side effect of that injection, Lu Liran thought in his heart, and at the same time called up the character panel to check, and sure enough, he saw [Weakness (remaining time): 12 minutes] marked in the character status column He walked out of the low shed, getting used to his ¡°sore and weak¡± limbs and muscles. In a blink of an eye, he saw a ghost-eyed lizard hanging beside him like a trophy. A tree branch, long hanging down. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± You don¡¯t even need to ask, you know it was Jiang Kun¡¯s idea. He raised his eyes to look for Jiang Kun, and saw that the man was setting up a hammock, and tied a sleeping bag between two trees to try to fix it. However, it was not successful. When Lu Liran saw it, Jiang Kun had just carefully climbed into the sleeping bag, and before he could lie down completely, the rope broke without holding his weight. It looks like it hurts to fall. Ke Ji gave some guidance, and gently said: ¡°You may need to add an extra strand of rope.¡± He has experience, and he knows what it feels like to fall. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha embarrassed toe digging at the ground¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu woke up at the right time hahahahaha¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, do you still remember (dog head)¡¿ [Brother Lu said he didn¡¯t want to remember! ¡¿ ¡°Are you making a hammock?¡± Lu Liran approached, raised his eyebrows and looked at the simple and crude hammock, without even making a wooden branch support. It was thanks to Jiang Kun that he brought a sleeping bag. The material of the sleeping bag was not so easily deformed, and it was tied to the two ends of the two trees without being rolled into a strand. If it were the fishing nets he used to make a hammock, it would be difficult to even climb up and lie down. Those soft fishing nets would involuntarily condense into a thick thread when they were tied into knots at both ends. Lu Liran stretched out a wooden stick to make a support. When Jiang Kun saw Lu Liran approaching, he kept trying his hands, nodded and replied: ¡°In order to keep away from the bugs on the ground, it is not enough to have a sleeping bag.¡± After he finished speaking, he tried to turn himself into the sleeping bag again, but fell to the ground again without any surprise. The sleeping bag was about one meter above the ground, not high, but it couldn¡¯t withstand so many falls. Jiang Kun rubbed his head in frustration, it really hurt. He picked up the rope to see that the rope was not broken, but he couldn¡¯t bear his weight and slipped away again. Jiang Kun planned to add some more rope. ¡°Try another knot.¡± Lu Liran walked past Jiang Kun and said lightly, ¡°I believe your instructor must not only teach you this kind of knotting method.¡± Jiang Kun nodded thoughtfully upon hearing the words. [Am I the only one silently counting the number of Jiang Kun¡¯s failures? Already six times! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, is it only six times? Why do I feel that he has been tossing around for a long time] [I feel so relaxed when watching Brother Lu do it¡­I didn¡¯t expect it] ¡¾Jiang Kun=I am on the scene¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s different, anyway, Jiang Kun can be regarded as a military background, if it were us¡­ it might be more difficult¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult to just make a hammock, so how about building a shed like Brother Lu? Can you do it in your lifetime? ¡¿ [I wouldn¡¯t think about such desperate questions (dog head)] Lu Liran walked to the side of the pile of meat and internal organs that Jiang Kun had handled, and saw a single pile of intestines that looked like a hill, his eyes lit up slightly. The previous spiny crocodile didn¡¯t have such a long intestine, and it really had a completely different internal structure. What surprised Lu Liran even more was that all the intestines had been cleaned up. He didn¡¯t expect this when he sent Jiang Kun to dispose of the corpse. This made Lu Liran feel much better. He showed the length of this intestine to the audience in the live broadcast room, and said: ¡°Many people will hate this thing, but to be honest, it is more useful than most people think. .¡± ¡°First of all, in addition to being used as food, it is an excellent carrying tool. The width of **** can be filled with water or other things.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, ¡°Secondly, it can be used as a rope, it is very tough , especially after smoking and drying, although I don¡¯t lack water bottles or ropes, but there are always too many such things in the wild.¡± Lu Liran said while beckoning Ke Ji to come over. ¡°Help me insert two thick and long branches on both sides of the campfire. I will use them as supports.¡± He looked at Ke Ji. His current strength is probably not as strong as that of Lu Ziqian¡¯s kid, so this kind of physical work can only be done by Ke Ji. Ke Ji was willing to obey Lu Liran¡¯s errand, he responded, and quickly set up a support for Lu Liran, then hung the intestines on it, wrapped them around a few times, and smoked them with the smoke from the campfire. While he was doing these things, Jiang Kun finally succeeded after two more attempts. Jiang Kun cheered, sincerely happy that he finally didn¡¯t have to be bitten by insects tonight. [As expected of Brother Lu, you can see where the problem is at a glance! ¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x sukiyaki] [At the critical moment, Brother Lu still needs to come out to guide XD] Jiang Kun was also a little convinced. He thanked Lu Liran, and then saw the intestines hanging on the bonfire, and the meat was still roasting on the bonfire. He twitched his mouth: ¡°Are you going to eat these intestines too?¡± ¡°If necessary.¡± Lu Liran said, the taste of the intestines is not good, if you ask him, he even thinks that some bugs taste better than it. But if there is a lack of food, he will not hesitate to take it for food. ¡°Now it¡¯s just smoked briefly, it will be much stronger and stronger, and it¡¯s not bad to use as a rope.¡± Lu Liran explained. Jiang Kun said ¡°Oh¡±, nodded and said, ¡°Actually, if you are short of rope, you can tell me, I still have a few meters.¡± Although his rope is always worn out for one reason or another, he is still willing to lend his own rope. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, unable to speak for Jiang Kun¡¯s ¡°generosity¡± for a while. ¡°You¡¯d better keep it to yourself,¡± he said. Jiang Kun said ¡°Oh¡± and saw that Lu Liran and Ke Ji had sat down around the campfire. He moved his buttocks and sat on the edge to keep warm. Night fell on the Haunted Swamp. The smell of meat and the bonfire made the night in the swamp less difficult. The lizard meat roasted over the fire had turned into a well-cooked white color, and the thick layer of fat on the meat had been removed in advance and placed aside, and it was planned to be boiled later. into liquid oil. Jiang Kun sniffed the smell of meat, his stomach growled, and his mouth was drooling, but he knew very well in his heart that the meat in it was not his share, it was all killed by Lu Liran, if he insisted on saying what he did, probably only the first A warning. Although I can¡¯t eat it, just smelling the aroma is quite satisfying. Jiang Kun plans to open a pack of nutritional supplements based on this smell, and treat it as a meat-flavored nutritional supplement. However, at this time, Lu Liran took a piece of meat and gave it to Jiang Kun: ¡°Here, yours.¡± Jiang Kun was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously took it with a little surprise: ¡°I have it too?¡± ¡°After all, without you, it probably wouldn¡¯t come to your door.¡± Lu Liran said. Jiang Kun choked, so this is the reward for bait? ¡°It can be regarded as the hard work of dissecting and dissecting the corpse.¡± Lu Liran added. Jiang Kun realized that this is bait and labor reward. He thanked him excitedly, and immediately bit off the meat in his mouth. The taste of lizard meat is similar to that of chicken, but it is firmer and has an indescribable smell. But this smell of mutton is nothing at the moment, and even Jiang Kun misses this taste even more, it is the happy taste of eating meat for real. In addition, the energy contained in this meat is even more overflowing, which is many times that of poultry raised on pasture. Jiang Kun felt that the exhaustion from this period of time seemed to be washed away a lot, and he felt relaxed. And Lu Liran is more sensitive to the energy contained in it, which is more abundant than the wild black hyena he has eaten before, and it should be said that it is incredibly abundant. Is this the difference between the variants? Lu Liran was thoughtful, he looked at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji¡¯s pale and ugly face eased a lot after eating. ¡°The energy inside¡­¡± Ke Ji was a little surprised, he and Lu Liran looked at each other and exchanged glances. Jiang Kun let out a ¡°huh¡±, patted his belly in satisfaction and said, ¡°Is this the food supplement of wild energy? No wonder some people are willing to pay a high price¡­ You say, only the beasts in the swamp have such abundant energy, then if it is the Arhat grass What about that legendary thing, how exaggerated it must be¡­¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, Luohan God Grass, which reminded him of the system¡¯s description of the ghost-eyed double-winged lizard ¨C ¡°It seems to have taken something¡±, maybe Luo Han God Grass really exists? And the mutant species of the swamp ghost crocodile is related to it? He guessed in his heart, but didn¡¯t say much, but after eating these, he got up again, and took down the corpse of the ghost-eye pattern double-winged lizard hanging on the branch. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jiang Kun asked curiously. Lu Liran said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste it.¡± waste what? Jiang Kun didn¡¯t react, and before he had time to ask, he saw Lu Liran pull out the knife, the tip of the knife was embedded in the eye socket of the lizard, and then picked out two eyeballs. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± vomit- Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± What should come will always come. ¡¾Hold? The anchor is here, whipping the corpse? ! ¡¿ [Dalonglong is already very pitiful, why do you want to dig out its eyes] ¡¾It hurts so much¡ª¡¿ [To be honest, the old fan expressed an ominous premonition] [Arlock¡¯s jumping sheep is waving to Longlong] [Mysterious number 614934457 on the top of the head, the secret code bursts into eyes, welcome newcomers to join (dog head)] Lu Liran said: ¡°The eyes of lizards are rich in fatty acids and vitamin A. The taste may not be very good, but such fresh eyeballs are a good thing that should not be missed in the wild. Cooking can ensure that the parasites and mites in them are dead. through.¡± As he spoke, he wrapped the two eyeballs in mud, covered them with a layer of leaves, and covered them in the mud near the campfire. There are also ant eggs and a few white worms that have not been eaten before, which have been cooked and are now buried beside them. Finally, I picked up a few stones from the campfire with branches, covered them with a layer of mud to prevent the heat from escaping too quickly. In this way, in the morning of the next day, the two eyeballs and the insect feast they found earlier should still be edible. Jiang Kun was stunned for a while, looking at Lu Liran¡¯s skillful movements, he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± Forget about bugs, eyeballs? Even for Jiang Kun who has watched too much, it is too much! ¡°No today, breakfast tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran replied, he glanced at Jiang Kun, reluctantly, ¡°Although it has a third compound eye hidden between the spine and the head, I don¡¯t recommend you eat that one.¡± This is to imply that there is no Jiang Kun in the two eyeballs. It was rare for Jiang Kun to understand it once witty, so scared that he quickly waved his hands and said with a dry smile: ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Lu Liran nodded in satisfaction, and said to Ke Ji, ¡°Breakfast tomorrow.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [I was scared stupid by the newcomer, what do you mean? Do you really want to eat it? ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve eaten it, so calm down¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the host 1x sukiyaki pot] [In Brother Lu¡¯s recipes, there are only edibles and inedibles, but obviously, everything is edible¡ªthe bottom food will be given to the anchor 1x white truffle] [Ah, can we see it tomorrow? Pity! ¡¿ [SOS, what strange live broadcast room did I enter?] [Welcome to the gourmet live broadcast room of Lu Liran, an expert in survival in the wilderness¡ª¡ªGive the host 1x top-quality wagyu with bursting sheep eyes] Lu Liran looked at the liveliness and jokes in the live broadcast room, and shook his head helplessly: ¡°Surviving in the wild doesn¡¯t mean you always have meat to eat, and you can¡¯t let go of anything when necessary, and this awareness will greatly improve your chances of survival. ¡° After a few more brief chats, he said goodnight to the audience in the live broadcast room and closed the live broadcast. ¡°The host¡¯s highest number of online viewers for this live broadcast is: 6,083,289, which is equivalent to a popularity value of 56.083 million, and the current available popularity value is 44.192 million.¡± A system counting reminder popped up in his mind. Lu Liran has a rough idea in his mind. Most of his current live broadcasters are stable at five or six million. Compared with the top live streamers, he is still a little behind, but among the vast majority of streamers, he is still considered a popular S-level The anchor is now. Even Lu Liran¡¯s manager never imagined that in just one month, an unknown host of Survival in the Wilderness would overcome all difficulties and become a major anchor, and it was still in such a remote topic! Jiang Kun returned to the hammock, while Lu Liran and Ke Ji returned to the small bed in the low shed, huddled together and fell asleep. The next morning, Lu Liran was the first to wake up, refreshed and well rested. He opened the live broadcast room, and there were only a few thousand viewers squatting in the morning. He greeted him in a good mood and said, ¡°This is my fourth morning in Ghost Forest Swamp. Today¡¯s breakfast is ready-made.¡± .¡± As he said that, he dug out the few packets of leaves from the soil. Sure enough, the temperature was still slightly hot, but after a night, it was already enough to handle directly. Lu Liran untied the leaves, took out the food that was still covered with charcoal, and said, ¡°This is like a microwave oven in nature. The residual temperature is enough to preserve food for one night, especially food that is not easy to store like eyeballs.¡± [Brother Lu wake up, eyeballs can¡¯t be counted as ¡°food¡±, it¡¯s too unconventional QAQ] ¡¾Just kidding, this is simply top5 in Brother Lu¡¯s recipes¡¿ [Let me see who wakes up early in the morning just to squat for this live broadcast like me! ¡¿ ¡¾with me¡¿ ¡¾And I¡¿ ¡¾+111111¡¿ In just ten minutes, the number of people in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room quickly exceeded 100,000. It was only early in the morning, when the live broadcast platform was the most deserted. The first peak of a barren star came. Ke Ji also woke up at this moment, and just walked up to Lu Liran to say hello, when he saw the object in Lu Liran¡¯s hand, his expression froze slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just right when I wake up, I can eat.¡± Lu Liran said. Jiang Kun lay on the sleeping bag and quietly opened one eye to observe. Under Lu Liran¡¯s silently urging gaze, Ke Ji pinched a boiled and whitened eyeball, the history is surprisingly similar. ¡°Remember what I told you last time¡­¡± Before Lu Liran could finish speaking, Ke Ji closed his eyes, and put his eyeballs into his mouth as if he was determined to go to justice. Lu Liran quickly got up to avoid it, and saw the liquid in the vitreous body splashing out, probably because after a night, the ¡°juice¡± inside was not as exaggerated as last time. Ke Ji wrinkled his facial features, wiped off the excess liquid with a leaf, and swallowed the contents of his mouth with difficulty. ¡°I reminded you to keep your mouth shut last time¡­¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly. He guessed that Ke Ji didn¡¯t hear what he said last time. He touched his nose and asked Ke Ji, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The taste is like taking a mouthful of rotten conch meat. It¡¯s worse than that.¡± Ke Ji commented, ¡°But it¡¯s not as hard as that time, and it¡¯s even a little soft and elastic, so you can swallow it completely.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°How can you always find such¡­appropriate analogies.¡± He said, putting the remaining one in his mouth. The eyeball was a bit big, and Lu Liran bit it with some difficulty and swallowed it, with a slightly ugly expression on his face: ¡°It smells quite strange.¡± He heard Jiang Kun¡¯s retching coming from the hammock, and he twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling more and more that Jiang Kun was like a pregnant Omega with morning sickness. [Ah, it¡¯s just strange? Brother Lu really has very low requirements for food QAQ] [Hiss, I thought it would be yellow water, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be yellowish-brown thick slurry¡­I¡¯m gone] [Help, don¡¯t describe it in detail! Kids can¡¯t take more! ¡¿ ¡¾The metaphor of a beauty really makes me¡­ feel empathetic¡­how could it be like this?¡¿ [Good morning, Jiang Kun is me, I am Jiang Kun] [The breakfast in my hand suddenly tastes bad QAQ] After solving a strange breakfast, Lu Liran found that the number of people in his live broadcast room had reached one million. He didn¡¯t even understand how an ordinary breakfast time could attract so many viewers. ¡°Clean up, we won¡¯t be coming back today, and continue walking along the ancient road.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji and Jiang Kun. Hearing this, Jiang Kun turned over from his sleeping bag, and while packing his things, he asked, ¡°What about the skin and bones of that swamp ghost crocodile?¡± Lu Liran looked at the disfigured, skeleton-only corpse that had been dissected by Jiang Kun long ago, and was hung on a tree branch. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°You can take it away if you want.¡± Jiang Kun shuddered, and immediately shook his head: ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not interested, so I just asked casually.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth with a smirk. Jiang Kun immediately said: ¡°I packed it up! I can leave anytime!¡± Lu Liran nodded upon hearing the words: ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± The three of them set out to walk along the ancient road. Before that, Jiang Kun and his group came in from the west of Guisen Swamp. The direction was different from that of Lu Liran, and the route of the ancient road was also different. Now Lu Liran and the others are going to the northern end of the ancient road, which is also a route that Jiang Kun has never taken, so naturally they are willing to follow and have the cheek to make a companion. ¡°Tell me about the route you took and the situation you encountered along the way.¡± Lu Liran walked in the front and said to Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun had already tacitly walked on the footsteps of Lu Liran. Hearing this, he said, ¡°We changed to walking after the motorboat engine broke down, and then we found this ancient road with obvious traces of man-made.¡± ¡°But after we walked along the ancient road for half a day, a fork appeared in front of us, so we had to walk along a path that looked clearer.¡± Jiang Kun recalled: ¡°Just as we walked, the path became more and more blurred, and flower snakes and small mammals appeared more and more frequently. Enough.¡± ¡°We originally had a few tents, but they were all damaged or lost during the few nights of camping during this period.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I also met that swamp ghost crocodile after taking this fork in the road.¡± ¡°However, for another professor of botany in our team, this trail is quite a favorite of him. He took a lot of photos along the way¡­¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s words suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly changed. He lowered his head and hurriedly fumbled around himself, checked his backpack and terminal, and cursed inwardly: ¡°Oops, I left the camera in the camp! It¡¯s the only thing that can prove our operation, and I have to go back and get it.¡± He pursed his lips, looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll catch up soon!¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, and before he had time to say anything, Jiang Kun hurriedly turned around and ran away. Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him in place for a while, and take it as a rest.¡± Ke Ji had no objection. [I know Brother Lu has a knife-mouthed bean curd heart XD is obviously worried that Jiang Kun won¡¯t be able to find him! ¡¿ [Tsk tsk After four days and three nights of this live broadcast, I can tell that Jiang Kun has to hug our anchor¡¯s thigh tightly, otherwise he will get a lunch if he orders] ¡¾Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go too far, otherwise I would be in big trouble¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, facing the camera of the drone, and said: ¡°The choice of trail that Jiang Kun said before is actually very similar to the fork we encountered at the beginning.¡± ¡°And very typically, what they choose is a beast path. At first glance, it seems that the route is very clear and the situation is clear, but the further they go, the more blurred the route, and the more insects, snakes, birds and beasts around, and even in the end , the path is gone.¡± ¡°Jiang Kun and his group are living negative cases, which is why I chose another path at the beginning.¡± Lu Liran said. On the ancient road, such small trail forks are actually very common. The ancient road has existed for a very long time. It is not an accidental event, but inevitable that there are wild beasts around to step on a beast trail. The ancient road itself is a smooth transportation route all the way to the end. In order to avoid transportation errors, such forks are absolutely avoided. Therefore, whenever there is a fork in the road, it must be a choice between the animal path and the ancient road. Lu Liran said: ¡°So whenever this happens, you must calmly and carefully discover the surrounding environment and traces, and judge whether it is a beast trail or an ancient road.¡± ¡°And once you choose the wrong one, it¡¯s a fatal mistake.¡± [I never expected that a negative case would appear around me] ¡¾Jiang Kuner¡­really not good¡¿ ¡¾Pfft, what a tragedy¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t chat with the audience in the live broadcast room for too long. Soon, Jiang Kun rushed back like a 100-meter sprint, and almost didn¡¯t stop the car and fell in front of Lu Liran. Startled, Lu Liran drew out his knife and looked behind Jiang Kun, but there was nothing behind him. ¡°The camp, our camp¡­ was attacked!¡± Jiang Kun panted heavily. Lu Liran didn¡¯t take it seriously, but felt lucky to walk fast, otherwise he would have bumped into him head-on. ¡°After all, there is still a **** smell there¡­¡± he said, paused, and frowned slightly, the system¡¯s odor eliminator didn¡¯t work? ¡°Produced by the system! Absolutely excellent! There must be other reasons!¡± The system in Lu Liran¡¯s mind jumped out quickly to show his innocence. Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer, just frowned and thought about something. Jiang Kun on the side insisted on showing him the situation of the camp: ¡°I took a picture! Look!¡± Jiang Kun quickly turned out the photo and pointed out: ¡°What can destroy the low shed you built like this?!¡± ¡°And that tree, the ghost crocodile hanging on the tree is gone! And¡­¡± Jiang Kun spoke quickly. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, the situation in the photo was completely beyond his imagination ¨C it was as if a small tornado had swept through this place, the wooden shed they built was crushed to pieces with ease, as if It¡¯s like being rolled up and compressed. Also, the branch and the trunk of the tree where the corpse was hung were all pulled up from the ground and thrown to the ground. Jiang Kun swallowed, and it took less than half an hour for them to leave the camp, plus the time he rushed back. He asked Lu Liran: ¡°Is there anything that can ruin our camp like this in such a short period of time?¡± Chapter 190 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 190 Lu Liran looked at the ruins of the camp in the photo like wind and clouds, and was speechless for a while. What Jiang Kun asked him also appeared in his mind at the same time¡ªwhat could cause such destructive and irreversible destruction to their camp in such a short period of time? Especially the branch with the complete skin and bones of the mutated species is connected to a huge iron banyan tree as thick as three people hugging each other. Now, this iron banyan tree has also been uprooted, like a small sapling. Drop on the ground. Lu Liran¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°When I arrived at the camp, it seemed to have been gone for a long time.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Maybe we won¡¯t bump into it¡­¡± Lu Liran glanced at Jiang Kun, didn¡¯t say much, but said: ¡°We have to hurry up and leave there, the farther the better.¡± Jiang Kun nodded. Ke Ji and Lu Liran looked at each other, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Have we not gone out of that creature¡¯s territory yet?¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°I originally thought that it might have finished eating and would not reappear. I didn¡¯t expect it was still cruising around waiting for an opportunity¡­¡± Hearing what Lu Liran said, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help asking in wonder, ¡°Have you met before?¡± ¡°On the first night in the swamp, we met a big guy.¡± Lu Liran responded, and briefly told Jiang Kun about the situation that night. Jiang Kun was silent for a few seconds after listening, and said: ¡°Compared with you, the swamp I entered is like the kindergarten version of Ghost Forest Swamp, and I am only now beginning to advance.¡± ¡°But you have already walked away so far¡­ Could it be the same one?¡± Jiang Kun asked thinking. Although ¨C I don¡¯t know if it was unlucky to be chased by the same ¨C only, but I still know that there are more than one giant creature with a huge size and strong aggressiveness in this place. Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, there will not be another giant creature of the same type in the same territory, and there will be not enough food.¡± Jiang Kun also made sense when he heard the words, nodded, and asked again: ¡°Then what should we do now? How far is the distance?¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking so much? It¡¯s better to ask yourself if you can go farther alive.¡± Jiang Kun ¨C choked, felt like his knees were going to be broken. ¡°Next, we will try our best to travel day and night. It will consume a lot of food. Don¡¯t miss any food supplies along the way.¡± Lu Liran said again, looking at Jiang Kun, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lair of the mutated ghost crocodile first. The hatched ghost crocodile eggs will be a good supply.¡± Jiang Kun immediately responded when he heard the words, and volunteered to lead the way. Those ghost crocodile proteins were white and pointed, there were about thirty or forty pieces in the nest, and the size was as big as a palm, and Lu Liran and Jiang Kun put all of them into their backpacks. -Ke Ji¡¯s backpack was blown away by giant catfish in the river when he was crossing the river before, Jiang Kun found out and cast a sympathetic look at the other party, and comforted him, there was once a person in their team He was also attacked while crossing the river, but that man was even more unlucky, his fingers were bitten off by an unknown fish. When Ke Ji heard the news, he didn¡¯t know what expression to make in response. [Jiang Kun is so stupid¡­ Is comforting people just taking more miserable cases to compare and balance? ¡¿ [Tsk, that¡¯s it, even if the beauty is not single or Alpha, it is impossible to be chased! ¡¿ [With Jiang Kun¡¯s comparison, I instantly feel that Brother Lu is really good (dog head)] [Congratulations to Brother Lu for harvesting lizard eggs for lunch, dinner, and breakfast the next day xN] [Player Lu Liran and his team trigger the swamp battle royale plot, the current (strikethrough) sacrifice situation (strikethrough) plot progress: 0%] [Laughing to death, God **** sacrifice, Jiang Kun¡¯s neck¡ªcold] After the three kidnapped all the ghost crocodile eggs, they hurried back to the main road. They hurried on their way, not even having much time to stop, rest and adjust. Occasionally, they encountered birds and beasts scurrying around in the trees, and the pedestrians were even more like frightened birds, speeding up for fear of bumping into that thing. ¡°No, it¡¯s not working, let me slow down.¡± Jiang Kun took the lead in sitting in the water, and after a day and a night of almost non-stop trekking, they even encountered a section of the ancient road that was submerged in swamp water. Having to swim across the water greatly consumes their physical and mental strength. Jiang Kun¡¯s complexion was indeed not very good-looking, and he looked faintly anemic. Seeing this, Lu Liran and Ke Ji stopped, Lu Liran nodded slightly and said, ¡°Then take a rest first.¡± They cracked open the ghost crocodile eggs, are the fresh ghost crocodile eggs sterile? They can be eaten raw, and the taste is not bad, with some fishy smell and a little salty. Compared with some special ingredients they have eaten, they are already It is a very good delicacy. Jiang Kun was also given an egg. He didn¡¯t crack open it immediately, but looked at Ke Ji weakly holding the egg, and asked wonderingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if Lu Liran has good physical strength, Jiang Kun realized a long time ago that there is indeed a gap between them, but Ke Ji? ¡ª an Omega? He ¨C an Alpha can¡¯t handle it anymore! Jiang Kun moved his nose, and suddenly smelled a vague smell of gunpowder smoke, which was very faint, as if it was just the smell brought by the wind. ¡°Did you smell any gunfire?¡± he asked. Ke Ji paused, probably because the effect of his Omega pheromone agent was weakening. Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°Are you carrying a gun?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Kun said. ¡°Then why does it smell like this?¡± Lu Liran asked back, ignoring Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t understand it after thinking about it. He thought the smell came from Ke Ji¡¯s direction, but obviously Ke Ji would not have such a thing. He was a little puzzled, and attributed it to his tired sense of smell. He is so tired, Omega is so tired! Jiang Kun immediately said to Ke Ji again: ¡°Don¡¯t hold on.¡± At the same time, he thought silently in his heart, Lu Liran is really an Alpha who doesn¡¯t know how to be sympathetic and sympathetic. Ke Ji glanced at Jiang Kun and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Liran again: ¡°How about you? How is it? Can you bear it?¡± Lu Liran hadn¡¯t answered yet, but instead heard Jiang Kun rushing to answer: ¡°How could he be overwhelmed! His physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary Alphas.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun sighed, anyway, he really couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He¡¯s still hurt. Jiang Kun naturally made an excuse for not being able to keep up with Lu Liran and the two, and then saw Lu Liran lift off the bandage gauze on Ke Ji¡¯s waist and abdomen. ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t get into the water much, so I¡¯ll replace it with a new one for you.¡± Lu Liran whispered, using the bandage gauze set sent by the system, wrapped Ke Ji for the second time. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Forget it, why bother to humiliate yourself. He got up from the water, found a wooden stake to lean on, and cracked open the ghost crocodile eggs in his arms, intending to feast on them. However, the eggshell broke open, and the stench inside rushed straight to the tip of the nose, making Jiang Kun almost unable to open his eyes. He looked inside, and saw that there was already a half-formed but dead little devil crocodile inside. Jiang Kun retched ¨C and immediately threw the egg into the water. Lu Liran saw that he drove a bad guy, so he gave him another one, but was rejected by Jiang Kun: ¡°I¡¯ll take a packet of nutrient solution slowly.¡± When I saw the egg, there was a shadow instantly. Lu Liran shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Squeamish.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hiss, this egg is really hard to swallow¡¿ [Thinking that once ¨C I knocked ¨C a hairy egg came out¡­ Really, after that ¨C I haven¡¯t eaten an egg again for a month] [Jiang Kun was attacked by Maodan, the damage was -100; Jiang Kun was attacked by ¡°Omega¡± physical strength comparison, the damage was -10000; Jiang Kun was attacked by the anchor¡¯s taunt, the damage was -100000000¡¿ [Laughing to death, if this person finds out that Ke Ji = Commander, his life will be much easier] [Indeed, at least there is no need to make useless leapfrog comparisons] Jiang Kun poured half a bag of nutrient solution, and put away the rest, saving it for use. ¡°Is it time to rest?¡± Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He just walked a few steps forward, and felt dizzy before his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Lu Liran heard a ¡°plop¡± sound of water, and he subconsciously turned his head to see that Jiang Kun had fallen into the water. ¡¾what? ? ? ¡¿ [Attack warning! Attack warning! ¡¿ [How was it just now? ! ¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji hurriedly pulled Jiang Kun out of the water, and saw that Jiang Kun was a little fuzzy but still awake, spit out the black water of the swamp, and asked, ¡°Why did I fall¡ª wrestle?¡± Lu Liran frowned, pulled Jiang Kun up, quickly checked his pupils, mouth and fingers, and found no signs of poisoning. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t try to do whatever you want to me¡­¡± Jiang Kun was vague. Lu Liran resisted the urge to roll his eyes to the sky, and said to Ke Ji, ¡°Help me turn him over.¡± Koji nodded. After turning Jiang Kun over, Lu Liran pulled Jiang Kun¡¯s clothes out of his trousers and rolled them up little by little. ¡¾Oh Huo Lu brother, is he going to give us physical benefits (dog head)¡¿ [But I don¡¯t want to see Jiang Kun¡¯s body, I¡¯m not interested] ¡¾Hahahahahaha Jiang Kun¡¯s heart is about to break¡¿ [Wait, wait, what is that? ? ¡¿ As Lu Liran rolled up his close-fitting clothes, Ke Ji¡¯s pupils trembled and he took a slight breath. Lu Liran¡¯s face remained unchanged, and he spoke with a sense of expectation, and said in a low voice: ¡°It really is so.¡± On Jiang Kun¡¯s wheat-colored back muscles, one after another brown-black, two-finger-wide, and several centimeters long insects adhered to it, wriggling slightly, like jelly. ¡°Emperor leech, a specialty of the swamp.¡± Lu Liran said, and asked Ke Ji to use flint and steel to start a fire on a nearby wooden pile. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Emperor leech?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little different from ordinary leeches. This kind of leech is called a blood-sucking leech. Their prototype may only be the size of a knuckle, and the current size is stretched by lying on a person¡¯s body and sucking blood.¡± Lu Liran looked over. [Fuck, shit, shit, shit, I¡¯m numb] [Is this a nest? ? ? Why are there so many people drawing maps? ! ¡¿ [Help, no wonder Jiang Kun is going to faint, there are so many blood-sucking leeches lying on his body, it¡¯s strange if he is not anemic] Lu Liran drew out the dagger and roasted it on the fire. After the blade was faintly red, he said to Ke Ji: ¡°Help me hold him down.¡± Ke Ji responded, grabbed Jiang Kun directly, and pressed him against the wooden stake so that he could not move. ¡°What is this for?¡± Jiang Kun squinted his eyes and asked vaguely. Ke Ji said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Ke Ji¡¯s beautiful face in front of him, and immediately became honest, nodded and said: ¡°What you say and what you say is up to you.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth with a half-smile, glanced at Jiang Kun, and then looked at Ke Ji: ¡°If you, Commander, were willing to show your true face early, you might be able to conquer all mankind with your face.¡± Ke Ji choked, a little helpless and funny: ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. These two words are light and light, and the damage is simply tons. He said, sticking the hot blade directly to the leeches on Jiang Kun¡¯s back, the worms were scalded and curled up, and the suction cups inserted under the skin were automatically detached from the abdomen and feet, and were pushed, poked, and stabbed by the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s knife. It was neatly tied to the stake, and it didn¡¯t move. [Brother Lu is wrong, I am as good-looking as a dog, and I can immediately offer my loyalty to the Commander] ¡¾Hiss, Brother Lu looks so painful just looking at it¡­¡¿ [It is reasonable to suspect that Jiang Kun coveted the beauty, which made Brother Lu angry] [When you encounter this kind of leech, you can either sprinkle salt or burn it. The anchor¡¯s approach is correct, and it is definitely not because of personal enmity] [Fortunately, I think Jiang Kun should not feel the pain] [It just looks disgusting¡­] [Jiang Kun wakes up: Vomit¡ª] [Laughing to death hahahahaha is what Jiang Kun will do, that¡¯s right, I have a picture in my mind] Lu Liran roasted all the leeches off Jiang Kun¡¯s back, turned Jiang Kun over again, faced each other face to face, and checked ¨C all, there were two more on his ribs, and Lu Liran was sure that there were also two on his legs. Have. Lu Liran frowned, and after expelling the leeches on his upper body, he said to Ke Ji, ¡°Get out of the water quickly.¡± Ke Ji nodded, and directly put Jiang Kun¡¯s anti-sack on his shoulder. Jiang Kun was in a daze, suddenly the sky turned upside down in front of him, his eyes were in chaos, and he passed out completely in the next second. The water level in the swamp they were in would submerge the back of their feet. The ancient road was flooded because of the rising water line around it due to rainfall and various reasons. Both Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked quickly and left the shallow water area very quickly. Lu Liran built a fire to dry the clothes and woke up Jiang Kun at the same time. The lack of continuous blood loss made Jiang Kun¡¯s complexion much better, and his whole body became sober. Seeing a bonfire burning in front of him, it was warm, and he couldn¡¯t help being dazed: ¡°Did I pass out?¡± Lu Liran responded noncommittally, and then said: ¡°You have been parasitized by the emperor leech. I have already dealt with the situation on your body. You can check your lower body yourself.¡± Jiang Kun¡ªListen, his face turned blue. He did his homework before coming to the swamp, and naturally he found emperor leeches, a special and common creature. What impressed me the most was that there was a huge king leech on a man¡¯s arm that was almost as long and thick as his arm. I don¡¯t know if it was for a novelty or something, anyway, he got goosebumps when he saw it. The size of this leech can be infinitely large, as long as there are sufficient parasitic hosts. The most frightening thing is that the gastropod suckers of this leech have a certain anesthetic effect, and they can hardly feel it when they are parasitic and blood-sucking. If someone is sucked into a mummy silently by them, Jiang Kun will also believe it. Jiang Kun immediately took off his pants quickly, and Lu Liran didn¡¯t even have time to turn the camera of the drone. Seeing this, he quickly controlled the drone with his mind to turn to the other side, staring at the dense forest in front. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Kun uttered a swear word, and then immediately roasted a knife for himself. Seeing this, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but look away, feeling a little scared, and checked with Ke Ji to find out what was going on with each other. The only good news is that only Jiang Kun was recruited. Judging by the degree of fattening of those leeches, it should not be ¨C two days¡¯ work. ¡¾Just by hearing Kunzai¡¯s swearing, I knew it was not easy¡¿ [For the first time, thank the host for turning the camera around¡­I can¡¯t accept it] [+1 God, Brother Lu and the beauty won¡¯t be entangled by this kind of thing, right? ! ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and said, ¡°Ke Ji and I checked each other just now, luckily we were not targeted by the emperor leech.¡± ¡¾Hey, brother Lu and the beauty have checked each other? How did you check it? ? undress? ? ¡¿ [Of course you have to take it off! Otherwise how to check! Ahhh I was wrong a million times! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m even willing to put up with the situation on Kunzai¡¯s legs for such a picture(.)¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± When Jiang Kun finally finished handling the things on his legs, half an hour had passed. He was a little tired and a little exhausted. He was so tired that he sat on the ground and panted: ¡°This mother¡­ must have met in that pit before. !¡± Lu Liran looked at him, frowning slightly: ¡°A hole?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we encountered an ant colony before? It was also in that natural pit. Some of us fell into it while walking, so we had to put a rope down to save it.¡± Jiang Kun said, ¡°The pit was full of bugs, and there was nothing wrong with it.¡± Light,¡ªbegan to look for someone, but didn¡¯t notice that there were all kinds of bugs on the rock wall of the pit.¡± ¡°Then the flashlight shone on the rock wall, only to find that there were colorful and strange insects lying on the rock wall. Fortunately, these insects were afraid of light and did not attack us, but then we encountered ant colonies, and those were the big troubles. Those ants were all bigger than ordinary ants, and they bit off our rope, and everyone fell into the bottom of the pit. Fortunately, there is a deep pool below, and nothing happened.¡± Jiang Kun felt a little depressed just remembering. He rubbed his arms, then put on his pants and shoes, and continued: ¡°Later we fled along the tunnel in the pit, and we ran for a long time before we saw the light.¡± ¡°We ran out, but there was a man who was overtaken by the ants and climbed up. He was only a dozen meters away from the exit, but he was too late to save him, and he was gone in the blink of an eye.¡± Jiang Kun said in a heavy tone, ¡°We finally ordered It¡¯s a blast pipe, and it collapsed the exit, so that those ants couldn¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°They are big, and they are not seamless like other ordinary ants. Fortunately, they are blocked.¡± Jiang Kun exhaled, ¡°There are such leeches in that pit, and I specially tightened the cuffs and trousers. , I didn¡¯t expect to be drilled.¡± He said, frowning in disgust. Lu Liran heard the words and said: ¡°You are very lucky to be able to escape from that kind of natural karst cave.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Lucky?¡± ¡°This kind of karst cave extends in all directions. There may be thirty or forty tunnels, but there may be only one that can lead to the outside world.¡± Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun, ¡°People fall into this kind of karst cave every year, and most of them choose Looking for a way out by myself, but nine out of ten of these people have become bones in these caves.¡± Hearing what Lu Liran said, Jiang Kun felt a sense of fear and joy. He took a breath: ¡°Then we really¡­¡± He paused as he spoke, and didn¡¯t say any more. Instead, he stomped on the swollen leech next to his feet after sucking blood. Lu Liran looked around, thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s spend the night here tonight.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jiang Kun asked in surprise. He thought they would have to rush the day and night. Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun¡¯s face, and said: ¡°It¡¯s been more than a day, and I haven¡¯t encountered any signs of that creature, so I probably haven¡¯t caught up.¡± What¡¯s more, Jiang Kun¡¯s current condition is not good, and the wounds of those leeches are also prone to infection. Forcing the road will only make the situation worse in the future. It is better to ease and adjust first, and deal with it. Jiang Kun was relieved when he heard the words. To be honest, if he was asked to continue on his way tonight, he was not sure if he could keep up. After all, he has been in this ghostly place for more than half a month, and he is on the edge of the limit in all aspects of body and mind. He knew that Lu Liran would choose to stop, probably because of him, he nodded at Lu Liran and said: ¡°Thank you, I will adjust it as soon as possible, so as not to hold back.¡± Lu Liran responded ¨C without saying anything. Today¡¯s dinner is still ghost crocodile eggs. The fresh eggs are buried vertically in the mud, surrounded by hot charcoal and stones. Mud is a good heat conductor, and it can completely conduct heat in this way. Heat the raw eggs to cook. The three of them had a warm dinner, and Lu Liran had been live streaming for almost thirty-six hours straight. He was about to log off when he suddenly heard movement from the nanmu forest in front of him. The three stood up vigilantly and looked in the direction of the nanmu forest. After a few minutes, the movement became more and more obvious, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help frowning, and said in a low voice: ¡°Shall I go and see?¡± ¡°No need. Come out soon.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, tensed his muscles, and turned the dagger in his hand slightly, giving off a cold light. Not long after he finished speaking, the branches and leaves of the nanmu forest in front of him shook several times, as if something was about to come out. Jiang Kun arched his back slightly nervously, posing for an attack. However, in the next second, what appeared in their field of vision was an embarrassing man in an orange search and rescue uniform with mud and blood on his face. Then three more people followed from behind him. ¡°Jiang Kun?! You are still alive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Chapter 191 - The one hundred and ninety-first day of hoarding money and raising cubs Seeing this, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and he recognized the first person who came out in front of him¡ªnot so much the person, but the uniform of the search and rescue team. [Wait, isn¡¯t this the search and rescue team member called by Brother Lu a few days ago? Why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡¿ [It seems that he has found the search and rescue target, but he is also trapped here? ¡¿ ¡¾This is embarrassing¡­¡¿ The leader of the search and rescue team said with difficulty: ¡°I am Luo Qi, the captain of the search and rescue team.¡± ¡°I recognize you.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. He scanned Luo Qi and the three people behind him, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you are waiting for rescue. Is there another team member?¡± Luo Qi paused, pursed his lips, and showed a bit of pain on his blood-stained face: ¡°We have been attacked.¡± ¡°We have encountered an unprecedented huge anaconda, which may be unique.¡± A person behind Luo Qi interjected to add. Lu Liran squinted his eyes and saw that it was a middle-sized Beta, who also looked very embarrassed, but only a pair of eyes were shining with excitement that made Lu Liran feel uncomfortable. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the man: ¡°Giant anaconda? How big is it?¡± ¡°Far beyond the size of the largest notebook.¡± The man said, subconsciously looking at the questioner. When he looked at Shang Lu Liran, he suddenly trembled and stopped talking for a while. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, lost interest in exploring, and turned his gaze back to the captain of the search and rescue team: ¡°And then?¡± Luo Qi whispered: ¡°We found two trapped people in the middle of the forest and called the rescue helicopter. After the helicopter arrived, it hovered at a height of 30 meters above the ground and put down the life-saving stretcher.¡± ¡°We just put a trapped person on a stretcher, and Xiaolu followed him to the helicopter, but we didn¡¯t expect a giant python to jump out of the canopy¡­¡± Luo Qi was talking, but was interrupted by that Beta: ¡°It¡¯s a boa, not a python.¡± Luo Qi took a deep breath and restrained his anger: ¡°Anyway, that thing jumped out from the canopy, its body was as thick as an oil barrel, and it directly bit our stretcher. The stretcher was torn off, and the helicopter crashed more than ten kilometers away.¡± ¡°Xiaolu is the team member who was hoisted into the helicopter together. He was thrown off and hung on a tree. We didn¡¯t have time to save him.¡± Luo Qi clenched his fists in pain, ¡°That giant anaconda wrapped him up, we heard him screaming, but we didn¡¯t have time¡­¡± Beta interrupted Luo Qi¡¯s words again, he spoke very fast, and even looked a little excited: ¡°That giant boa is simply a natural and perfect killer, its speed and strength have reached the extreme of its species! I Doubt that its variation should be the same as¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a heavy punch hit the bridge of his nose hard, knocking his nasal bone straight. Beta screamed, covered her bleeding nose, and looked at Luo Qi in disbelief. Before Luo Qi took his hand back, he looked at the Beta with gloomy eyes and said, ¡°Although as a search and rescue team member, I have the obligation and responsibility to rescue every trapped person, but for you, I really regret saving you. .¡± Jiang Kun watched silently from the sidelines. After noticing Lu Liran¡¯s questioning gaze, he whispered, ¡°That¡¯s the expert professor I mentioned earlier. He¡¯s a little¡­ strange.¡± Lu Liran squinted at that Beta, and saw that the man was covering his nose and trembling slightly, as if he was afraid, but it was clear that there was no fear or even anger in his eyes, only a little excitement and anticipation. Lu Liran somewhat understood Jiang Kun¡¯s description, this person was indeed very ¡°strange¡±. ¡°That search and rescue team member was swallowed by a giant boa?¡± Jiang Kun looked at Luo Qi and asked. Luo Qi responded, shook his head again, and said in a low voice, ¡°What we met was a crocodile Xiangnana.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath when he heard the words. The crocodile anaconda is not the largest among anacondas, usually only three to five meters long. What¡¯s more special is that its eating method is similar to that of a crocodile, and its appearance is somewhat like a crocodile. Especially the head, which accounts for 90% of the length of the mouth, is covered with sharp teeth. Unlike other boa constrictors, it chews instead of swallowing. Its bite force is almost comparable to that of a real crocodile. Being attacked by an anaconda by a crocodile must be the bloodiest scene. The prey will be entangled tightly by it, and then easily bite and chew, and even the prey will see their arms or thighs being chewed into pieces of meat in its mouth when they are still awake. No wonder Luo Qi¡¯s expression is so painful, such a scene is like a nightmare for anyone. ¡°That crocodile anaconda is twelve meters long, three times the normal size, and it¡¯s incredibly big.¡± Luo Qi said in a low voice, ¡°We brought weapons for self-defense, but facing such a monster, I don¡¯t know. Knowing if that would work.¡± ¡°I can only take everyone out of that place out of overall consideration.¡± Luo Qi said with a wry smile. Lu Liran guessed that they had encountered that crocodile Xiangya unexpectedly. Sure enough, Luo Qi went on to say: ¡°We dodged the crocodile to the anaconda, and walked to the edge of the nanmu forest, where the rescue planes can dock, and places like tree crowns are too easy to hide the figures of those monsters.¡± , and once we are in the air, we have almost no ability to evade and defend ourselves.¡± ¡°But just as we were going out, last night, we were attacked again. It came up again.¡± Luo Qi took a deep breath. ¡°We have no chance to escape, that thing is faster than any of us.¡± Luo Qi said. ¡°But in the end, we killed it back, and the four of us worked together. Its stomach was cut open, and it bled too much. The more it crawled, the faster it flowed, and finally dragged it to death.¡± ¡°But we soon discovered that there were many formed small crocodile anacondas in the stomach of that crocodile anaconda, at least twenty or thirty of them.¡± Luo Qi clenched his lips, it was difficult for him to describe what he saw at that time. When the crocodile completely lost its breath towards the anaconda, it fell heavily on its side, as if it had crashed somewhere, and dozens of small anacondas with **** water gushed out of the cut open belly, each of which was long and thin. The scales, the eyes have not yet opened, are less than half a meter long. The large number of little boas rushed to their feet in an instant with a large amount of blood, and Luo Qi felt goose bumps all over his body. Lu Liran frowned when he heard this, a thought flashed through his mind quickly, but he didn¡¯t have time to grasp it. ¡°I¡¯ll go, they all hatched in the stomach?¡± Jiang Kun gasped, and the sound of bluffing interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s thinking. The professor whose nose was broken said in a muffled voice, ¡°Anacondas are oviparous, and pythons are pure oviparous.¡± Jiang Kun said ¡°Oh¡± and touched his nose awkwardly. Looking at that Professor Beta, he felt his nose hurt. ¡°No wonder I said that we haven¡¯t met the big guy who destroyed the camp in the past two days¡­¡± Jiang Kun said, looking at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, ¡°I dare to run to harm others.¡± Professor Beta was stunned when he heard the words: ¡°You also met?¡± Jiang Kun nodded and pointed to Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°The two of them met first, and two days later, our camp was also destroyed. It is estimated that it was attacked by the same one, and then you.¡± ¡°Looking at the distance, they are quite close. It should be the same one?¡± Jiang Kun asked Lu Liran and the professor. ¡°Generally speaking, in such a limited area, a 12-meter-long giant crocodile anaconda can completely dominate the lord, and it is impossible to have a second similar territorial overlord here.¡± Professor Beta said, but there are some Faintly excited. His words are almost the same as what Lu Liran said before, Jiang Kun believed it without hesitation, nodded, and exhaled: ¡°Then, although it is not very good to say so, at least we are safe now, right? ?¡± ¡°Is there any monster here that can match the attack performance of the giant crocodile and the anaconda?¡± Jiang Kun added. Luo Qi nodded slightly: ¡°Theoretically so.¡± ¡°I called the rescue plane and explained the situation. The rescue plane said it would stop here and wait¡­¡± Luo Qi said, while talking, he paused and looked around¡ª Where is the rescue aircraft? He looked at Lu Liran and the others, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you see it?¡± Jiang Kun shook his head: ¡°If we saw it, would we still be here?¡± After two days and one night of fleeing, and being full of blood sucked by blood-sucking leeches all over his body, Jiang Kun didn¡¯t want to find any Arhat grass in his mind. He just wanted to return to the safe civilized world and lie in the bathtub Take a bath. Luo Qi¡¯s face became a little ugly. He took out a special communicator and wanted to contact the headquarters, but found that his communicator had been crushed to pieces at some point, and all the chips inside had fallen off. Luo Qi looked at another team member behind him: ¡°Akang, please contact the headquarters.¡± The man who was called ¡°Akang¡± smiled wryly, and took out his communicator, which was also terribly broken. Seeing this, Professor Beta narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t contact the search and rescue headquarters now.¡± ¡°But I guess, they might be nearby, and maybe we can look for them along this ancient path around the edge of the nanmu forest.¡± The professor said. After thinking for a few seconds, Luo Qi could only nod, they had no other choice. However, Jiang Kun felt that Professor Beta had other plans of his own. He said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Now there are only four of you, and your communicator is broken, but mine is good. I can Lend it to you.¡± As he said, he put the communicator into Luo Qi¡¯s hand. Luo Qi froze for a moment, thanked him immediately, and immediately walked aside to contact the search and rescue headquarters. Lu Liran looked at the professor, and saw that the man had a gloomy face and said nothing. ¡°Professor Nan, is there another one of you?¡± Jiang Kun asked suddenly. Beta, who was called ¡°Professor Nan¡±, turned to Jiang Kun with a sullen face, and quickly changed his expression when he met Jiang Kun¡¯s gaze, showing a look of regret, and mourningly said: ¡°He was swallowed up by the swamp in order to protect me .¡± When a man behind Professor Nan heard the words, his eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Engulfed by the swamp?¡± Jiang Kun was stunned for a moment, then realized immediately, he looked at the other person who survived, ¡°Have you encountered a cemetery pit again?¡± The man nodded: ¡°The road we walked looked like an ordinary grass field, but in fact the feet were not stable at all. We¡­he died to protect the professor.¡± Jiang Kun nodded silently: ¡°I hope the rescue plane can arrive as soon as possible, so that no one will have any more unfortunate accidents.¡± Professor Nan¡¯s eyes flashed brightly, and he lowered his voice and asked Jiang Kun: ¡°Have you found the arhat grass?¡± Jiang Kun looked over in surprise: ¡°Of course not. But I think saving my life is more important than finding that grass.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man was silent for a while, and asked unwillingly, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t find that grass, how did your injury heal so quickly?¡± Jiang Kun lowered his head and felt his own state, which was indeed much better than when he first met Lu Liran and Ke Ji. At that time, his wounds were like that, and he was thankful that no more serious complications were caused by infection, but he did not expect to rest for a night¡ªalthough there were emergency bandages from the search and rescue team and treatment supplies with first-aid needles, the effect was much better than that. It should have been expected¡ªhe was alive and well enough to lead people to the den of the swamp ghost crocodile. ¡°When we separated from you¡­¡± Professor Nan paused for a few seconds and said, ¡°I hope you can understand that we can¡¯t take you too far, we can only find a way to rescue you first.¡± Jiang Kun twitched the corner of his mouth with a sneer. The professor pretended not to see it, and continued: ¡°At that time, you already looked half-conscious. How did you manage to find other people?¡± Jiang Kun subconsciously recalled that after he was abandoned, he walked for a whole day before bumping into Lu Liran¡¯s camp. During that day, he barely survived by identifying common hemorrhoids, chewing them raw and applying them to the wound, and did nothing else. . At that time, his consciousness was not so clear, and he was in a daze. He even rejoiced afterwards that he did not misidentify the plant or eat the poisonous grass leaves by mistake. Jiang Kun thought, snorted, and looked at Professor Nan proudly: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a field soldier.¡± Professor Nan: ¡°¡­¡± [Pfft, Kunzai¡¯s pride! ¡¿ ¡¾I can tell, this Professor Nan is definitely not a good guy¡¿ [Indeed, if this movie had a script, he would definitely be the biggest cannon fodder that would end up hanging in the swamp¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Over the Wall] ¡¾Seconded¡¿ ¡¾Second proposal +1¡¿ After Jiang Kun finished speaking, he didn¡¯t bother to talk to each other anymore. He turned to Lu Liran and Ke Ji and asked, ¡°Will you come with us later?¡± Lu Liran replied: ¡°No, this is not our original intention.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Ke Ji, Ke Ji nodded as a matter of course, as if he was listening to Lu Liran, without any opinion of his own. Jiang Kun looked a little depressed, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about yourself? Lu Liran shouldn¡¯t have a big problem dealing with Guisen Swamp alone, how about you? Why are you joining in the fun?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°You seem to be engaging in AO gender discrimination.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji was helplessly amused, and said to Jiang Kun, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the last thing you should worry about.¡± Jiang Kun thought to himself, what nonsense are you talking about. Can he not worry? ! Before he had time to say anything, Luo Qi came back with an ugly expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Jiang Kun immediately let go of his entanglement with Ke Ji, and turned to Luo Qi, ¡°Rescue machine¡­?¡± Luo Qi shook his head slightly, and said in a deep voice: ¡°A fire broke out at the Central Garden Hotel, the tallest building in Star City, and all rescue planes have been sent to support the scene. Moreover, there is indeed a rescue plane flying over, it should be nearby. .¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the news, subconsciously thought that his cub and Jin Fei were still inside, until Ke Ji held his palm, he remembered that they were in Lu¡¯s luxury merchant ship, which was the safest place in the entire Desolate Star. He took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and calmed down. Jiang Kun cursed, and said immediately: ¡°I contacted Fangye Group, and they said they would send someone to respond.¡± Although he felt that if they did not find the Arhat God Grass, the possibility of sending someone to respond was infinitely close to zero. If he was the only one trapped here, Jiang Kun would not have asked the Fangye Group to send rescue, but there are still two innocent search and rescue team members involved, and Jiang Kun felt that he had to try. He connected with the contact person of Shangye Group, and the other party asked whether Jiang Kun had completed the task. Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes wandered for a while, and he asked: ¡°Is this question very important?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t completed the mission, I¡¯m afraid the rescue we sent will not be so enthusiastic.¡± The contact person of Fangye Group replied, ¡°Our group attaches great importance to this mission, and I hope you can understand.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­we have found the mission target.¡± He picked up a piece of grass casually, and swayed in the camera with a smirk: ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be joking. Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°I need supplies, manpower, and weapons¡­¡± Jiang Kun snapped back. ¡°Okay, we have received your request, and we will arrange for the air delivery of the material package as soon as possible, please pay attention.¡± The communicator hung up after finishing speaking. Jiang Kun opened his eyes wide, let out a ¡°fuck¡±, looked at the others speechlessly, and pursed his lips and said, ¡°Did you all hear that? That¡¯s the situation¡­¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and asked the system in his mind whether he could use the delivered supplies. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not¡­¡± the system replied. Lu Liran lost interest in this launch. Luo Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then we must get this material package. But they don¡¯t seem to say where they will put it?¡± Jiang Kun paused and pursed his lips: ¡°I¡¯ll make another call.¡± He dialed the communication of the contact person of Fangye Group again, but heard a busy tone from the other end. Jiang Kun¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°Then it seems that we have to wait here first.¡± Professor Nan said. His nose was no longer bleeding, but the crooked bridge of his nose made his whole face look like a clown. Jiang Kun pursed his lips. Although he hated the other party¡¯s proposal, he had to admit that this might be the most feasible proposal right now. ¡°What if the supply package never comes?¡± Lu Liran asked suddenly, and as soon as he spoke, all eyes focused on him, he raised his eyebrows, and asked, ¡°Given the busy signal processing over there, isn¡¯t this eventual situation worth taking into consideration?¡± ?¡± Luo Qi pondered, and said: ¡°I think we should go to the rescue plane sent by the headquarters. At least this is the support we can confirm most, and it must exist at the edge of the Phoebe Forest.¡± He looked at everyone, his eyes were as firm as light. Lu Liran was noncommittal to Luo Qi¡¯s proposal, it was the most feasible proposal at the moment, suitable for Jiang Kun and his group to follow, but it was of little value to him. He was not allowed to use the previous material package, let alone a rescue plane. ¡°The host can consider going.¡± The system said suddenly in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran paused, the system¡¯s reminder greatly exceeded his expectations. He raised his eyebrows and asked the system subconsciously: ¡°Is this not a violation of the rules?¡± ¡°All of this can be listed as the material found by the host¡¯s spontaneous behavior, and it is not considered a violation.¡± The system reminded. Lu Liran thought for a few seconds after hearing the words, and suddenly understood, and asked back: ¡°Like the sunken ship found in Salba before?¡± The system said: ¡°Yes, host~¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. understood. Lu Liran turned to Luo Qi and said, ¡°I agree.¡± Ke Ji heard the words and nodded without any doubt: ¡°I agree.¡± Seeing that both Lu Liran and Ke Ji had spoken, Jiang Kun immediately followed and said, ¡°Then I agree.¡± ¡°Then follow Captain Luo Qi.¡± Professor Nan put on a gentle and harmless smile, ¡°It would be great if we can find a rescue plane.¡± Jiang Kun looked at the other party subconsciously, and saw the crooked bridge of the nose with a gentle curvature on the man¡¯s face, which made him shiver involuntarily. ¡¾Looking for a rescue machine? There should be some positioning system, right? ¡¿ [Look at the two search and rescue teams, the communicators are broken like that, what other high-tech products can be used? ¡¿ [Then you can only search blindly? ¡¿ ¡¾Then there should still be a sense of direction¡­¡¿ [It¡¯s so difficult, why not go out from the ancient road according to Brother Lu¡¯s original plan] [The ancient road is also hanging. Brother Lu has been walking along it for three days. The traces of the ancient road are becoming more and more difficult to find. If you are not careful, they will disappear. If you make a mistake or get lost¡­ it will be over.] ¡¾Hey, so the death and disappearance rate in this place is so high that the search and rescue team can¡¯t handle it¡¿ ¡°Where are we going?¡± Professor Nan asked. Luo Qi let out a ¡°huh¡±, pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Our crashed rescue plane fell in that direction before, how about going in this direction first?¡± Although he was asking for everyone¡¯s opinions, he only looked at Lu Liran. He vaguely understood that the one in the crowd who had the right to speak was Lu Liran. As long as Lu Liran made a decision, everyone else would obey and follow. Luo Qi couldn¡¯t tell the reason, but there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if there was a strange and strong idea to gain the approval of the other party. Lu Liran nodded slightly, but did not refute. Since it was said that they stopped at the edge of the nanmu forest, it is the same wherever they go. The nanmu forest is vast, like a huge circle. At the beginning, they saw the nanmu forest on the other side of the pasture at the cut of the ancient road. Now they are gone. Three days later, I ran into the Phoebe Forest in front of my eyes again, and I could imagine how big it was. Lu Liran said: ¡°We need to set a limit distance. We can¡¯t search for rescue planes along the edge of the nanmu forest without limit. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the rescue plane can be found. Even if we find it, it is still unknown whether it can be used and can fly normally. So we Some of that power must be preserved for a backup plan.¡± Luo Qi nodded in agreement. ¡°What¡¯s the backup plan?¡± Professor Nan asked. ¡°Go out along the ancient road and find the way to the civilized world.¡± Lu Liran said. Professor Nan smiled slightly when he heard the words: ¡°I agree.¡± Chapter 192 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 192 A group of people walked along the edge of the nanmu forest. The boundaries of the nanmu forest are actually not clear, but the nanmu trees are tall, most of them can grow to a height of 20 to 30 meters, and they can only grow on completely solid land, so they will form a boundary with the muddy swampy depression. Most of the swampy depressions are short trees such as white wood and Luoshui wood, but they are also more than ten meters high. For small and thin humans, the sense of boundary is not obvious when walking in it, and it also brings some joy to the group. Little trouble. Professor Nan gave full play to his title of botanical expert. By identifying the surrounding plants, their route did not deviate too much. No one spoke, and gray seemed to be the tone of the team. Even the audience in the live broadcast room felt oppressed through the screen. Luo Qi habitually walks at the front of the team, which is his responsibility as the search and rescue captain, and as a search and rescue captain, he does have the matching knowledge and ability. Seeing this, Lu Liran quietly followed the tail of the team without saying anything. He walked in the back and had the best vision, and he could easily see everyone¡¯s every move. ¡¾Brother Lu feels much quieter¡¿ [I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, but I always feel that Brother Lu seems to be observing that professor all the time? ¡¿ [I also think that if that professor is locked by Brother Lu, it is probably not a good thing] [He doesn¡¯t look like a good person, he could pretend to be a bit before his nose was broken, but now he looks like a clown taking revenge on society, his face is covered in blood, it¡¯s too weird] [It¡¯s just a professor, so it shouldn¡¯t be able to set off anything? ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s hard to say, knowledge is power¡¿ ¡¾Die from laughing, **** knowledge is power¡¿ [Every time I watch Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast, I have the urge to study hard and take notes (dog head)] The audience in the live broadcast room was quite lively, and it was not lost because of Lu Liran¡¯s deliberate reduction of presence, and it has been stable at around five million viewers. Lu Liran has not closed the live broadcast room for nearly two days, which means that he has not closed his eyes and rested for 48 consecutive hours. In such an environment, an effective rest is very valuable. Ke Ji walked beside Lu Liran, looked at Lu Liran, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to spend the night, everyone needs to rest.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qi turned his head and looked at the state of the people behind him. His team members and the other survivor were extremely depressed, obviously struggling to the extreme. Except for the professor, even though that person¡¯s face was pale and ugly, and even trembling uncontrollably, his eyes were astonishingly bright, always carrying a kind of uncomfortable and weird vigor. Luo Qi frowned unconsciously, nodded and said to Ke Ji and the others: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s find a place nearby.¡± Luo Qi and the others brought a tent, but it was only enough for the four of them to barely squeeze in. He said to Lu Liran and the others: ¡°Go into the tent and rest.¡± ¡°You need this tent even more.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°If there is a mirror, you can take a good look at your current appearance.¡± Luo Qi choked when he heard the words, he knew that they must be in a bad state right now. He had no choice but to nod, and didn¡¯t make any hypocritical excuses. Akang and the man following the professor worked together to set up the tent, while Luo Qi lit the fire. Lu Liran and Ke Ji chopped down many twigs on the spot to build a platform half a meter above the ground. Luo Qi didn¡¯t know what Lu Liran and the others were going to do, so he came over and asked if he needed help. ¡°I don¡¯t need any help here.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Maybe you can look around to see if there is anything edible around here.¡± Luo Qi responded and greeted Akang. Seeing that the two of them were going to leave, Professor Nan said, ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°Just stay in the tent and have a good rest, don¡¯t make any trouble.¡± Luo Qi said in a bad tone. Professor Nan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change when he heard the words, but he just nodded in good temper: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He sat peacefully in the tent, looking like he never caused trouble. Luo Qi glanced at him, didn¡¯t say anything more, just walked away with his team members. Not long after Luo Qi and Akang walked away, there was a little movement in the tent, and soon, another survivor who followed Professor Nan hurried out of the tent, with a panicked tone: ¡°Professor Nan! There seems to be something wrong with the professor! Come and take a look!¡± ¡°Momu? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Kun immediately got up when he heard the words, instead of tossing about his hammock, he walked quickly to the tent. Seeing this, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, and after talking to Ke Ji, he also ran over quickly. The man called ¡°Mao Mu¡± was the ¡°supervisor¡± sent by Fangye Group as an assistant in their previous group, and he was the only survivor besides Jiang Kun and the professor. When Mao Mu saw Jiang Kun and Lu Liran approaching, he was as excited as if he saw a savior. He said incoherently: ¡°Professor Nan¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the tent was lifted from the inside. Professor Nan walked out with a gentle smile on his face as always: ¡°I heard my name, are you calling me?¡± There was nothing unusual about Professor Nan¡¯s expression, but it made Momu¡¯s panic seem inexplicable. Mao Mu¡¯s face turned pale again, and he even shook violently at Professor Shangnan¡¯s gentle and smiling gaze, as if he was frightened. Jiang Kun looked at the professor with a frown and asked, ¡°What were you doing in there just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Professor Nan showed a little puzzled, and asked, ¡°What happened to Mao Mu?¡± He looked at Moki. All eyes were on Mao Mu, his face was pale, his lips were shaking, and he looked at Professor Nan in disbelief. After a while, Mao Mu tightened his lips, shook his head and said in a shy voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Kun frowned and looked at Mao Mu, and then at Professor Nan. He felt that Professor Intuition was hiding something from them. He lowered his face, pulled Mao Mu and asked, ¡°What the **** did you see? Don¡¯t tell me nonsense like ¡®nothing¡¯, if it¡¯s really ¡®nothing¡¯, you will look like the devil?¡± Moki swallowed, and he couldn¡¯t help staring at the professor again. Professor Nan smiled lightly and said, ¡°What do you see me doing? You can say whatever you want. I also want to know what you saw.¡± Momoki shook his head subconsciously. Jiang Kun spat depressingly, cursed inwardly and ignored it: ¡°I love to talk but not to talk.¡± Mao Mu remained silent, and sat by the campfire alone, while Professor Nan smiled gently at everyone, turned around and returned to the tent. A corner of the tent was opened, Lu Liran glanced at it, his eyes froze slightly, and saw that the tent seemed to be full of brown debris, and he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. The tent was quickly put down, blocking Lu Liran¡¯s sight. Jiang Kun noticed that Lu Liran was looking at the other side of the tent. He walked up to Lu Liran and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about that professor.¡± Lu Liran looked at him: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He was expelled from the Wild Star Scientific Research Association for unknown reasons. Such people are usually not good people.¡± Jiang Kun explained. ¡°You know him very well.¡± Lu Liran said. Jiang Kun nodded frankly and admitted: ¡°After all, I have to be on the same team as him.¡± He went on to say: ¡°After he was kicked out of the association, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for a period of time. No one knew where he went or what he did until he appeared in this mission. ¡° Jiang Kun speaks very fast, and his voice is soft: ¡°His name is Nan Guo. The first time we met was at the task meeting before departure. He was still coughing up blood, but he insisted on entering the Ghost Forest Swamp.¡± ¡°Three days later, on the day we officially set off, I saw him. He suddenly looked like a normal person, and he didn¡¯t look weak like he was coughing up blood three days ago.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows when he heard this: ¡°Three days? Such a big change?¡± Jiang Kun shrugged his shoulders: ¡°No special medicine has such a magical effect, right? But he just recovered.¡± ¡°But no matter what he used, I can assure you that it will have after-effects. I have seen him shivering in the hot day of the swamp, wearing a particularly thick fleece coat.¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Encouragement. Lu Liran nodded thoughtfully, looked at Mao Mu again, raised his chin slightly, gestured to Mao Mu, and asked Jiang Kun: ¡°What do you think he saw?¡± ¡°Like a ghost, who knows.¡± Jiang Kun said indifferently. Although he wanted to know what happened just now, but he knew that people like Momu were timid and egoistic. If he refused to tell, he would kill him. He was too lazy to spend time on Momoki. He said to Lu Liran: ¡°Anyway, since you are not involved in this mission incident, it is best to stay as far away from Nanguo as possible, and don¡¯t interfere. I have no choice, and I have been entangled with them for a long time. .¡± Lu Liran shook his head, raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiang Kun: ¡°When I picked up that camera bag, I was already involved.¡± Jiang Kun was at a loss and didn¡¯t understand why Lu Liran said that. Lu Liran didn¡¯t explain anymore, but just asked Jiang Kun to quickly set up his hammock. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain tonight, be prepared.¡± He reminded succinctly. Jiang Kun was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at the sky: ¡°Is it raining?¡± He saw that the sky was clearly not gloomy, it was just when the sun was setting, and the crimson afterglow of the setting sun rarely illuminated this spooky swamp particularly brightly and enthusiastically, as if it had been re-dyed with colors other than gray. After Lu Liran reminded him, he didn¡¯t say much. He seized the time and Ke Ji built another slanted shed on the platform, covered it with moss, and finally hung wide leaves. ¡°Moss has a strong ability to absorb water. If there is a fish that slips through the gaps in the outermost layer of leaves, the water will be locked by this layer of moss skin and prevent the water from flooding our beds.¡± He said to the live broadcast room . ¡°In addition, the middle stems of these leaves are concave, forming a natural groove, and the rainwater can naturally slide down these grooves and concentrate in my water bottle.¡± Lu Liran said while showing that he put his kettle on the platform, and the end of the leaf stem was hanging directly above the mouth of the kettle. He put pieces of broad tree leaves on the A-shaped shed, woven with the leaves, intertwined with each other to form a fine rain shelter. [Brother Lu¡¯s hands-on ability is really convincing¡ªthe tiger skin wind claw gave the anchor 1x Shouxi pot] [Every time I watch the host Survival in the Wild, what I look forward to most is building a house and eating at night, like playing Sims] [I think the prop production skills of the anchor have reached the full level! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s already TOP in my opinion¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, thinking that he does have a skill book for making intermediate props. The footholds of these few times seem to be quite firm indeed. There are many novel and appropriate knotting techniques that emerged when the inspiration flashed, as if they were deeply rooted in his knowledge base. be ¡°activated¡± when needed. Lu Liran was thinking thoughtfully, building in his hands without stopping, and soon he and Ke Ji finished cleaning up. A triangular shelter with a shelter and a space that can accommodate two adult men lying side by side finally took shape. After Lu Liran and Ke Ji finished building, Luo Qi and Akang also came back. The expressions on the faces of the two were somewhat complicated, and the excitement and heaviness visible to the naked eye intertwined on their faces. Lu Liran quickly understood, and he asked Luo Qi, ¡°Have you found the crashed rescue plane?¡± Luo Qi looked at Lu Liran in surprise, as if he was a little surprised why Lu Liran knew. He nodded and answered Lu Liran with a sad tone: ¡°Yes, we also found the dead body of the pilot.¡± Nan Guo came out of the tent, and after hearing Luo Qi¡¯s words, he said, ¡°They sacrificed for us. May their souls rest in peace.¡± After he finished speaking, he paused without the slightest hesitation, and asked again: ¡°Then you should have found some usable supplies from the rescue plane?¡± Luo Qi glanced at Nan Guo, he couldn¡¯t feel the pity and regret that the other party said at all, he only felt the bright material desire and greed. The corners of his mouth tightened, and he said bluntly: ¡°We found water and food, as well as lights and a medical kit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a bumper harvest.¡± Nan Guo said. Luo Qi clenched his fists and gave him a cold look: ¡°I will keep these and distribute them equally to everyone.¡± Nan Guo smiled with a good temper: ¡°I will leave it to you and I will rest assured.¡± Luo Qi choked, feeling a tight pain in his chest. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth and didn¡¯t get involved in this topic, but just said to Luo Qi: ¡°There will be rain tonight, you¡¯d better make some extra preparations.¡± When preparing the camp, Lu Liran found that many earthworms had protruded from the ground, and the most common red-headed spiders in the swamp had made many new webs near the low bushes, and firmly fixed themselves on them. These are just the most common signs, and it is not certain that it will rain tonight, but Lu Liran has a strong premonition, as if the moisture in the air is telling him what is about to happen. He has a tacit understanding with nature, perhaps because he has spent twice as much time in the wild as the civilized world, and sometimes his hunch is more accurate and timely than judgment. Luo Qi didn¡¯t have the weather prediction equipment for a long time. Listening to what Lu Liran said, even though it seems to be very peaceful and quiet now, and the crimson sunset seems to be taking a look at the swamp, he still chooses to obey Lu Liran¡¯s words and put the tent The four corners of the tent are reinforced, and an additional rain gutter is made to prevent the tent from being crushed by accumulated water. Akang was busy working behind Luo Qi for no apparent reason. He was so tired that he felt a thousand catties when he moved an extra finger. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to rain. Luo Qi glanced at A-Kang and said, ¡°More preparation is better than no preparation. More preparation means more hope of survival.¡± Seeing Luo Qi¡¯s serious attitude, Akang dared not complain any more. Just as the two of them got everything ready, Wanxia was suddenly driven away by a gloomy cloud, and the sky darkened instantly. Akang was surprised and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming: ¡°It¡¯s really going to rain?!¡± Luo Qi was also shocked to look at Lu Liran, but at this moment Lu Liran and Ke Ji had already entered their shelter and were completely blocked, outsiders could not see them at all. Hearing Akang¡¯s exclamation, Jiang Kun grinned and said in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a loss for you to make reinforcements and rain gutters, right?¡± Akon: ¡°¡­¡± He was about to answer, but in the next second, raindrops fell like marbles, and the dense rain suddenly drowned out the voice of speaking, and Akang and Luo Qi quickly hid in the tent. [I¡¯m really good at relying on the anchor! Can even predict the weather? ¡¿ ¡¾What is this? Brother Lu guessed Xue Beng before! (It¡¯s just that even if I guessed it, I didn¡¯t escape it)] [Pfft, don¡¯t add parentheses, it will damage our brother Lu¡¯s halo] ¡¾This is what makes me look like a human being, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t believe there is such a perfect and amazing person¡¿ The rain came quickly and urgently, and the drone camera only swayed outside for a circle before getting back into Lu Liran¡¯s small ¡°tent¡±. The sky darkened early due to the heavy rainfall, and the live broadcast room was adjusted to night vision mode, making Lu Liran and Ke Ji look like two little green men. Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone and said: ¡°You should be able to hear the exaggerated sound of the rain outside, but we didn¡¯t feel any rain inside. The rain shielding device we made worked.¡± ¡°The heavy rainfall makes the temperature here drop quickly, and it is humid, and the body temperature is lower than the actual temperature, so I lit another fire in our den to keep it dry and warm.¡± Lu Liran said, Showcasing their well-equipped huts. ¡°Now we will have dinner, eat the remaining ghost crocodile eggs, and then have a good night¡¯s rest, and we will start after the rain stops.¡± [Wow, what a warm feeling! As expected of Brother Lu! To be able to create a low-profile wooden house in such a short time¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu] [With fire, food, and beauty by my side, the days of the gods are here! ¡¿ [If the ignored food is bugs or eggs, then ignore the location¡­] [Laughing, this situation in the wild is already ideal! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, think about Jiang Kun, I think he¡¯s going to be **** off tonight] [Hahahahahaha agree] There was a lot of laughter in the live broadcast room, and it was not affected by the heavy rain at all. Lu Liran said goodbye to the live broadcast room briefly, and took back the drone. He listened to the sound of rain and wind that became more and more irritable outside, and his mood was not as relaxed as he showed to the audience. ¡°Do you think we are half a meter above the ground enough?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji in a low voice. Ke Ji said: ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, Luo Qi and the others will be the first to sound the alarm, so rest at ease.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± indeed. Lu Liran lay down, and soon, Ke Ji¡¯s body temperature immediately surrounded him. The man¡¯s dry and warm body carried a very faint Omega-sweet pheromone, and his chin rested on Lu Liran¡¯s heart. At this moment, it seemed that the sound of wind and rain outside had become a disaster in another parallel world, which had nothing to do with them. Lu Liran smelled the smell of Omega pheromone in his nose, he raised the corners of his mouth, amused in his heart. He slightly raised his head and looked at Ke Ji¡¯s face: ¡°What is the smell of the Omgea pheromone you sprayed? So long-lasting? It¡¯s still very sweet.¡± ¡°Well, it looks like a donut?¡± Ke Ji replied, ¡°I bought it at the place you recommended.¡± Lu Liran understood: ¡°Doughnuts are so delicious, no wonder Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t hold back, and he wholeheartedly regarded you as an Omega.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°I don¡¯t know if your Omega pheromone smell can persist until the end of the swamp.¡± ¡°If it evaporates completely in advance, Jiang Kun should be greatly stimulated.¡± Lu Liran added, ¡°The delicate and beautiful Omega has changed into an iron-blooded Alpha or something.¡± Ke Ji paused, and said, ¡°Or Iron-Blooded Alpha becomes a delicate and beautiful Omega.¡± He lowered his head slightly, looked at the man in his arms with a teasing smile, and said in a low voice, ¡°Vice-team Lu, I think this is common among us.¡± The smile on the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth froze. Satisfied, Ke Ji hugged his Omega and closed his eyes: ¡°Good boy, sleep well.¡± Lu Liran snorted softly, but closed his eyes without refuting, unconsciously rubbed the man¡¯s chin on the top of his head intimately, and soon fell into a sleep. I slept soundly, and when I woke up, the rain had stopped outside, and the water on the ground had dissipated a lot, but even so, the water was more than ten centimeters deep. Lu Liran released the drone. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± Lu Liran turned the camera to their camp, ¡°We just experienced a night of heavy rainfall. This is what it looks like after the heavy rainfall. The water level has dropped a lot, but it is still full of water. neck.¡± ¡°The one-liter jug I used to hold the rainwater was also filled, and I can drink it safely after boiling. This is the only benefit that this heavy rain has brought me.¡± The drone flew around the three shelters. The huts of Lu Liran and Ke Ji were built on a hand-built platform half a meter above the ground. The hut with double protection didn¡¯t even seem to have been damaged by last night. It was still standing in place, but the leaves on the surface were slightly scratched Some messy. Then there is Jiang Kun¡¯s hammock, the hammock is about half a meter above the ground, but when Jiang Kun got up from the hammock, he was still cursing¡ª The awning he built for himself collapsed in the middle of the night, and even the rainwater blocked by the awning splashed all over himself. With such half-soaked clothes on his back, he shivered all over in the swamp on a rainy night The second half of the night. ¡¾Which sister predicted that Kunzai would be unlucky yesterday? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, it is actually a perfect prophecy] ¡¾Three seconds of silence for Kunzai¡¿ The drone swayed around in front of Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes, and was taken away by Jiang Kun angrily. The round drone camera ball turned to the tent in a good temper. The condition of the tents was also bad, first of all, they were flooded. Secondly, their tent was almost crushed by the rain, and the rain gutter prepared in advance played a role, otherwise it would be a bad night¡ªtheir tent is a four-corner tent, and the advantage of this kind of tent is that it is bigger and more grabby than the triangular tent. The ground is also more stable and can withstand the wind, but once it encounters heavy snow and rain, you have to press the rain gutter. The four of Luo Qi had a rough night, but at least they were reminded by Lu Liran in advance, so they didn¡¯t get any more embarrassed. They came out of the tent one by one, everyone looked tired. The last one to come out was Professor Nan. Nan Guo lifted the curtain of the tent, his black hair was soaked to his scalp, his face was as pale as wallpaper, his whole person looked completely lifeless, as gray as a dead man. Seeing Nanguo at first sight, Jiang Kun took a deep breath and attracted the other party¡¯s smiling gaze: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± [Help, this smile, I¡¯m gone] [QAQ I declare that this professor has become the biggest nightmare boss in Brother Lu¡¯s studio! ¡¿ ¡¾That won¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll still recommend the one in the deep sea¡­¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, can you please nominate something from Yangjian QAQ¡¿ Chapter 193 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 193 I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Nan Guo¡¯s expression was too scary when he came out, but no one spoke for a while. Until Lu Liran said: ¡°Clean up and get ready to go.¡± Jiang Kun seemed to have found his own voice, and hurriedly responded: ¡°Okay, I can start at any time, that, Momu, get ready and pack the tent, let¡¯s do it as soon as possible.¡± Mao Mu nodded when he heard the words, lowered his eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Nan Guo at all, and just stayed beside Luo Qi and A Kang to pack his things. Soon after the tent was packed and packed, Luo Qi took out the items from the search and rescue plane yesterday, including four packs of nutrient solution, a box of medical kits, five 2-liter bottles of purified water, and three flashlights. ¡°When we found the rescue plane, it was sinking.¡± Luo Qi explained, ¡°We only had time to grab these things.¡± A Kang nodded, and added: ¡°The flashlight is not easy to use, it turns on and off, but it¡¯s better than nothing, just in case.¡± Jiang Kun had no choice but to nod, took two flashlights from Luo Qi, and gave one to Lu Liran. Lu Liran tried to turn on the flashlight. After the flashlight was on for a few seconds, it suddenly went dark, and then flickered a few times, which was extremely unstable. Lu Liran twitched his mouth and inserted the flashlight directly behind his waist. If it was what Akang said, talking is better than nothing. After the group divided the resources equally, they continued walking along the previously set route. They had already found the original rescue plane, and it was not a loss to go down this route. Going forward for half a day, if there is no other discovery, they will turn back to the ancient road and try to return to the civilized world by themselves along the route of the ancient road. [Player Lu Liran obtained props nutrient solution (medium) x1, purified water (medium) x1, flashlight (bad) x1] [Player Lu Liran unlocks the side mission: Find the rescue machine] [Player Lu Liran¡­ I can¡¯t make it up anymore, come on! ¡¿ [The anchor is about to be played badly hahaha] Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, and said with some amusement: ¡°Now we are moving along the edge of the nanmu forest. Finding a rescue plane is our best chance to get out of here.¡± ¡°We have been here for almost a week. We have experienced rainstorm nights and face-to-face encounters with swamp creatures, and met the same kind who are also trapped here¡­¡± Lu Liran glanced at the professor walking in front, and said meaningfully, ¡°No matter what the original purpose of entering the Ghost Forest Swamp is, I think the goal of all of us now is the same, and that is to get out of here alive.¡± Nanguo seemed to have eyes behind his back, he looked back abruptly, his pale complexion revealed a completely different kind of sickness and strangeness. Lu Liran met his eyes, and saw the man¡¯s eyes flickering, quickly looked away, and smiled. [This professor is really weird! ¡¿ [Please don¡¯t laugh, he¡¯s not that scary when he¡¯s not smiling, but when he smiles, it¡¯s a double crit] ¡¾Fuck, I finally remembered why this professor looks so familiar! ¡¿ [Expand upstairs to talk about it? ? ? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t this professor say that he was kicked out by that association? But you don¡¯t know the reason, right?] [This reason is impossible for ordinary people to know] [To be honest, cleaners always know much more than others (dog head)] [There is nothing wrong with what the upstairs said, so I won¡¯t say what I do, anyway, by chance, I¡¯m in that person¡¯s office] [ears pricked up] [Attract the attention of a wave of anchors first ¨C creme brulee and give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [Help¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gives the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [Brother Lu, look here! ¡ªFried chicken is given to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps the Wall] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Seven or eight consecutive Buddha jumps over the wall instantly attracted Lu Liran¡¯s attention. He stopped slightly and looked at the live broadcast room with some surprise. [It¡¯s useful, it¡¯s useful, the insider is about to start your speech] [Is this the local tyrant¡¯s live broadcast room? Buddha jumps over the wall for this? ¡¿ [I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming! The real estate manager asks for a set of red! It¡¯s an important clue! ¡¿ The next second after the barrage crossed the screen in the live broadcast room, the font color immediately changed to red. Apparently Jin Fei was conscientiously guarding the studio. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. The barrage in the live broadcast room was also consciously let out, and no one swiped the screen, just waiting for the popular insider to release the news. Soon, the red barrage was released¡ª Simply put, the man saw the sketch of Nanguo by coincidence. There was no warning when Nanguo was kicked out of the association, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to return to his office. Most of the materials and books were accepted by the association, and only some useless drafts were left on the table. Assistants and cleaners clean up. There are many huge plants drawn on the sketch map of Nanguo, like a net. All the plants are finally connected to the middle one, which is the only one that is painted with bright colors and lifelike, Arhat God Grass. The color of the grass is red and green colliding, the saturation is extremely high, and it is even a bit eye-catching at first glance. Looking closely at the grass, it has a distinctive appearance. The leaf petals are tightly stacked, like a stack of arhats, tightly stacked eighteen layers, and the leaf tips are decorated with bright red round fruits, which seem to be ripe. Next to this piece of grass, Nanguo also painted mammals of different sizes, ranging from small mice, to medium-sized pigs and deer, to large rhinoceros, and finally humans. It seems that there is a connection. Lu Liran was thoughtful. He was just about to thank the audience in the live broadcast room when he suddenly heard a soft cry from the front: ¡°Found the rescue machine!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this, and he quickly walked to the front of the team. Seeing Luo Qi climbing up a ten meter high rock, he pointed to the distance and shouted in surprise. Lu Liran quickly climbed up the rock in twos and threes. A Kang, who was at the front of the line, saw it and opened his eyes slightly. In his eyes, Lu Liran was like a gecko, able to fly over walls, and his movements were more sensitive than their captain! ¡°Amazing¡­¡± He subconsciously sighed. Jiang Kun glanced at A Kang when he heard the words, and remained silent. It¡¯s really great. But he¡¯s not bad either. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t climb up to occupy the space on the top of the stone mountain, which is not rich at all! Jiang Kun thought in his heart. [Pfft, why is that person behind Brother Lu so funny] ¡¾Eyes staring like copper bells~¡¿ [How did the anchor do it? Please replay! Feel like you¡¯re climbing up? ! ¡ªKansha gave the host 1x white truffle] [Laughing to death, so surprised? Hey, the swampy landforms didn¡¯t give Brother Lu enough space to play parkour! ¡¿ [+1 I remember that there is an update of Brother Lu¡¯s parkour highlights on the site? Go see that one, it¡¯s super cool! ¡ªBV0712 gave 1x Sukiyaki to the host] Lu Liran climbed up to the top of the stone, Luo Qi noticed Lu Liran coming over, made room for a little space, and pointed to Lu Liran excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s over there! It¡¯s very close to us!¡± Lu Liran looked in the direction of Luo Qi¡¯s finger, and saw a rescue plane parked in place about 200 meters away from them, as if it was waiting. No black smoke, no dumping, the engine was off. Luo Qi¡¯s eyes lit up with joy and excitement, and he said quickly, ¡°I knew the rescue plane from the headquarters was here!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a plane crash, maybe the search and rescue team members of the crew have set out to look for us nearby! We rushed to the rescue plane as soon as possible, there should be a signal flare inside, and then send a signal flare to tell others, we will find it ourselves !¡± Luo Qi said, climbed down from the steep rock, and brought the good news to others. Mao Mu was overjoyed when he heard the words, and kept saying, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Nan Guo¡¯s face was ugly, it didn¡¯t look like he heard the good news at all, his already pale face looked even more terrifying because of the gloomyness at the moment. ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy.¡± Jiang Kun raised his eyebrows and poked. Nan Guo glanced at Jiang Kun, then turned to Mao Mu, probably thinking that Mao Mu was more likely to instigate rebellion, and said, ¡°Leave here like this, are you willing?¡± ¡°We sacrificed so many people, but we didn¡¯t find anything, so we just went back like this? Are we sorry for them?¡± Nan Guo looked at Mao Mu. Moki trembled all over, the bloodshot eyes looked a little scary. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there is a rescue plane, and I can leave this ghost place soon ¨C leaving Nanguo ¨C Mao Mu actually raised his head, looked directly at Nanguo, and asked each word: ¡°How dare you mention it?¡± them?¡± ¡°Apu was pushed into the cemetery pit by you as a step! How dare you say this is a sacrifice? Did you ask them if it was voluntary?!¡± Mao Mu stared at Nanguo viciously. Jiang Kun widened his eyes in shock when he heard the words, and grabbed Mao Mu¡¯s arm: ¡°Is that what happened to Apu?!¡± Nan Guo looked at Mao Mu coldly: ¡°In order for more people to live, his death is necessary whether he is voluntary or not. Didn¡¯t you step on him and press him to leave the cemetery?¡± Mao Mu¡¯s face turned pale, and his whole body flickered, as if he was about to faint at any moment. But he stood firm, clenched his fists and said in a low voice: ¡°I will not deny or glorify my actions. I am disgusted and ashamed of what I have done.¡± After he finished speaking, he stared at Nanguo: ¡°But what about you? You don¡¯t! You don¡¯t even have the most basic remorse, pity, and guilt! You¡¯re just like a devil.¡± Nan Guo twitched the corner of his mouth coldly, and did not speak again. It was the first time Luo Qi and A Kang on the side heard what was going on. They looked at each other and saw the shock and disgust in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Luo Qi took a deep breath, lowered his face, and warned Nan Guo: ¡°I will take you out of this place, but once you catch the rescue plane, I will It will take you directly to the police station and let the law deal with your behavior.¡± Nan Guo¡¯s face remained unchanged, but he just stared at Mao Mu. After Momu and Nanguo looked at each other for a few seconds, they looked away first in embarrassment, feeling as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake, and their hairs stood on end. He kept reassuring himself repeatedly in his heart: he will be able to go back soon, and he will be able to completely get rid of that monster soon¡­ That monster will never hurt him! The team was dark and turbulent, but they still moved towards the rescue plane without any doubt. The rescue plane was only 200 meters away from them in a straight line. When looking at it from the top of the steep rock, it seemed to be right in front of us, but it was actually much harder to walk. It was already an hour later when they came to the rescue plane. There was no one in the rescue plane, and even the pilot seemed to have left¡ªwhich seemed a little unusual¡ªbut given the fact that the rescue plane was intact, it didn¡¯t seem to matter that much. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned. The tranquility and peace around the rescue plane was incompatible with the entire swamp. ¡ªThere are obvious signs of heavy rain on the fuselage, and the mud under the lowered takeoff gear has also sunk, all indicating that this rescue plane has stayed here since last night, but there are even signs of animals climbing over, rummaging, and hiding from the rain. None, impossibly clean. Lu Liran pursed his lips to remind him, but Luo Qi ran over quickly without saying a word. Jiang Kun, Akang, and Mao Mu also followed Luoqi closely. These people cannot be blamed for letting down their vigilance. This group of people spent the few days that may be the worst nightmare in their lives here. Everyone forgets to be vigilant. In particular, the rescue plane was still intact, as if it hadn¡¯t been attacked at all. ¡ªIt looks perfectly safe here. Seeing this, Lu Liran had no choice but to follow quickly. ¡°Engine undamaged!¡± ¡°The instrument is also normal!¡± Akang¡¯s first reaction was to check the various functions of the rescue aircraft, while excitedly broadcasting in real time. But soon, he cursed and kicked the cockpit hard. Seeing this, Jiang Kun¡¯s heart turned cold: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The fuel tank is out of gas.¡± Akon was extremely frustrated. ¡°Where¡¯s the spare oil?¡± Jiang Kun asked hastily. Luo Qi circled the rescue plane and came back, his whole body was completely different from the exhaustion and depression: ¡°It¡¯s the fuel tank leaking.¡± He held the fuel tank that had been removed from the fuselage in his hand, and saw two holes in the fuel tank. It was like being bitten through by something. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mao Mu froze for a moment. Luo Qi looked at him apologetically: ¡°We can only try our best to find out if there is anything we can use.¡± Momo shook his head in disbelief, and the reaction was the most intense: ¡°I can¡¯t go back?! Impossible! You can¡¯t treat me like this! You said there is a rescue plane here! You said someone came to meet us!¡± Luo Qi smiled wryly, walked towards Mao Mu, trying to calm him down: ¡°I don¡¯t know where everyone has gone, but we didn¡¯t find their bodies, this is the best hope and signal¡­¡± He was interrupted by Momu before he finished speaking: ¡°What is the best signal of hope! Don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore, the person who came to save us is either dead or trapped here, it is impossible for others to come¡­ ¡° Mao Mu shouted emotionally. He looked at Luo Qi sadly and angrily, and then turned to A Kang. His eyes suddenly paused, as if he saw something extremely terrifying. He turned around and ran, galloping into the woods, yelling at the same time: ¡°I can¡¯t live! I can¡¯t live!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Kun and Luo Qi frowned, and immediately went after Mao Mu. Lu Liran stood on the periphery of this mess, seeing everyone in his eyes. He was sure that the last thing Mao Mu looked at was Nan Guo, and the man moved his lips twice, and he didn¡¯t know what he said, which made Mao Mu suddenly emotional collapse. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Nan Guo thoughtfully. No matter what this man said, it was undoubtedly the last straw that broke Mao Mu. However, before Lu Liran had much time to think, the forest where Maomu ran into suddenly threw something out of thin air, and a huge parabola slid out of the air, just hitting the rescue plane. Lu Liran looked over subconsciously, his pupils trembled suddenly, even if it was him, his face turned pale. The drone lens has focused on the ¡°object¡± for the first time¡ª ¡°It¡± is a person, but it is not a complete person, its hands and feet have been bitten off, leaving only a mutilated hand hanging on its arm. His whole body was covered with digestive juices, most of the bright fluorescent uniform on his body had been corroded by the digestive juices, and most of the exposed skin was completely rotted. This is presumably one of the crew members of the rescue plane. Lu Liran thought palely, he probably knew where the others had gone. [I¡¯ll wipe it off, this is the second wave of search and rescue team members? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Breakfast in hand¡­ vomit¡ª¡¿ ¡¾God, what happened to them? ? ? ¡¿ Even Lu Liran didn¡¯t think about going forward to take a closer look, but the professor walked up to the ¡°person¡±, looked at it carefully, and suddenly said, ¡°He seems to be alive.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard this. The next moment, the ¡°corpse¡± thrown on the rescue plane opened an eye covered in digestive juice. That eye was almost gray, without the slightest expression, completely destroyed by the corrosive digestive juice, but it turned left and right a few times very slowly, like unwillingness, and like the last conditioned reflex before death. Just when Lu Liran subconsciously raised his foot and approached, he completely lost his breath. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dead now.¡± Nan Guo said again, and he turned to Lu Liran. Lu Liran suddenly realized something: ¡°This is the constrictor¡¯s regurgitation after being frightened¡­ There is more than one crocodile facing the anaconda?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a violent movement in the forest, and the canopy of the trees was shaking. ¡°Run!¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately yelled, dragged Ke Ji around and ran away. As soon as Lu Liran yelled, Luo Qi, A Kang and Jiang Kun also ran out of the woods quickly, all of them looked terrified as if they had run into a ghost, but Mao Mu was nowhere to be seen. Right behind them, a huge boa constrictor protruded from the dense canopy behind with a huge and ferocious head, making a creepy ¡°hissing¡± sound. [The disaster of my hasty and mad python? ! ¡¿ [Wait, didn¡¯t you say that there is only one giant python in an area? ! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s a giant anaconda¡¿ [It¡¯s not important, okay? ! ¡¿ [My mother, run away] Although the giant anaconda is huge, its movement speed is not slow at all. As soon as Luo Qi and the others ran out of the forest, they saw the giant anaconda chasing after it with its fat body. When it chased out of the woods, the drone lens rose into the air to capture its huge panorama¡ª Its body is at least as thick as the shoulders of an adult man, and its body is 30 meters long. The middle of the long anaconda¡¯s body even has an obvious abnormal protrusion, as if something has been stuffed into it. While running, Lu Liran heard unusual movements behind him, turned his head and glanced, and immediately ran faster. This thing must have devoured those crew members who were digesting it! Then he was bumped into by Maomu¡¯s group, and he was shocked before spit out one of them! Lu Liran cursed secretly, but he also knew very well that as long as this giant anaconda existed here, and they knew nothing about its existence, and they were even sure that there would not be a second mutated crocodile anaconda, their unscrupulous Sooner or later, this big guy will be attracted. And at that time, its moving speed may be twice as fast as it is now! ¡ªThe crocodile behind them hadn¡¯t completely spit out all the ¡°digest¡± to the anaconda, and its movement speed was greatly hindered. Although it was fast, it gave them a chance to struggle and escape. Nan Guo also ran behind Lu Liran, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s running speed was astonishingly fast. In such a swamp full of obstacles, they seemed to be completely unimpeded, and they threw him off in a blink of an eye. Great distance. And soon, Luo Qi and others who were originally behind him also chased up, leaving him behind in a blink of an eye. Nan Guo¡¯s face changed, he gritted his teeth, and ran forward with all his strength, seeing that the giant anaconda was about to catch up with him ¨C he could even smell the foul and disgusting smell from its mouth ¨C Nan Guo no longer hesitated Suddenly, he took out a ball-like object and threw it hard in front of him. The giant anaconda behind him rushed forward suddenly, and the huge crocodile head passed by his side directly, chasing the ball like lightning! Nan Guo let out a yell in pain, and saw that his arm was **** as if a large piece of flesh had been scraped off! Trembling, he took two steps back to the side, staring at the giant anaconda hatefully. The scales on the giant anaconda were slightly opened due to the attacking state, like a row of extremely sharp razors! Just now, he quickly passed by his side, but didn¡¯t he just cut off a piece of meat? ! Nan Guo was so painful that he almost fainted, but he still stared wide-eyed, watching the giant anaconda go straight to the ball that he threw in front of Lu Liran, showing a happy smile. Lu Liran only saw a glass ball quickly roll past his eyes, and vaguely saw that there seemed to be some bright red flowers in the glass ball. But he didn¡¯t realize what it was, he ran forward subconsciously, and felt a strong wind suddenly hit behind him, before Luo Qi and the others screamed, Lu Liran rolled on the spot vigilantly, dodging the general. I saw that the giant anaconda, who was already a little tired, rushed straight towards the ball without reservation, as if it had been stimulant, and even ignored the solid mountain wall directly in front of it, and directly ¡°boomed!¡± ¡°He hit it with a bang!¡± Countless sharp stones, big and small, were knocked down by the giant anaconda, covering the giant anaconda in a blink of an eye. But the giant boa was obviously not killed like this, but at least it was trapped. It struggled to twist its huge body, trying to get out of the rock pile. Before Lu Liran could be happy, the ground under their feet loosened and trembled unsteadily. Lu Liran noticed with sharp eyes that cracks appeared quickly on the dry swamp floor! It¡¯s like¡­ there¡¯s nothing underfoot? ! Lu Liran realized something was wrong in an instant, but he only had time to call Ke Ji¡¯s name, and the next second, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and the feeling of weightlessness swept up instantly! [What the hell? ! ¡¿ [No, no, it will crack when hit by a stone? ! ¡¿ [Is this an ordinary stone? ! It¡¯s literally tons! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, how deep is it? Fall and survive? ! ¡¿ This thought also crossed Lu Liran¡¯s mind, but in the next second, he was dragged into Ke Ji¡¯s arms, and a three-story behemoth suddenly rose from the ground! There was almost no time for Lu Liran to react, and when he felt weightless, he was caught firmly, and at the same time, there was a ¡°plop¡± sound in his ears. Lu Liran opened his eyes suddenly, followed by the sound of falling into the water several times. With the light from the sky above the crack, Lu Liran clearly saw the steel-blue super mech behind him, occupying almost one-third of the cave, and even so, it was still some distance away from the entrance. Lu Liran was speechless, how big is this underground cave? ! The steel giant slowly placed him on the ground, and Ke Ji took him back in the blink of an eye. The space here is small, and judging from the sudden ground fissure just now, the structure here may also be extremely unstable. If the super mecha moves rashly here, it is very likely that a second collapse will occur. Moreover, the underground area here is large and unfathomable. Ke Ji even suspects that the entire underground of Ghost Forest Swamp may be hollow and connected to this place! These thoughts just appeared in Ke Ji¡¯s mind in the blink of an eye. After putting Lu Liran on the shore, he retracted the mecha, and asked in a low voice if the other party was injured. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran said hastily. He looked around and heard the sound of water in his ears¡ª Underground river? ! Chapter 194 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 194 An underground river with a width of about ten meters rushed past, and Lu Liran soon saw Luo Qi and the others emerge from the water one by one. Akang had already fainted from the fall and was fished out of the water by Luo Qi. A group of people climbed ashore one by one, lying on the shore in embarrassment and panting. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help looking up at the big hole that made them fall, gasped and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s **** luck¡­¡± They fell from a height of more than ten meters. Fortunately, there was a river underneath, otherwise no one would have survived. Looking at the past, the hole was more than ten meters high from them, and it looked like a huge, overturned funnel. And where they are now is at the bottom of this huge funnel. A long river appears in front of their eyes. The flow is so slow that it is almost invisible to the naked eye, like a calm lake. There are even some dwarf trees growing on the left and right banks, about one meter high, with thick branches, and around these dwarf trees, on the moist soil along the underground river, there are even small purple pink flowers blooming. flower. ¡ªEven if it is not exposed to the sun all year round, it does not appear to be sluggish, but it is growing vigorously. A few Lepidoptera moths and butterflies flew on the small broken flowers, and their fluttering wings sprinkled fluorescent phosphor powder, which looked extraordinarily dreamy in the dark cave. Everything around here looks a bit unbelievable. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s more than ten meters underground, but it looks like it¡¯s in another vibrant space. [Wow¡­ is this underground? ! It¡¯s completely different from the underground I imagined! ¡¿ [There are trees and flowers? ! And butterflies! I don¡¯t read much, don¡¯t lie to me] [Here comes the problem, this place is so high above the ground, how do I go back? ¡¿ [is a question] [Here should be @Ò°Ò°survival expert Lu Liran] Jiang Kun suddenly felt that he seemed to have fallen into a hole, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in the hole. This feeling is a bit strange, but standing here, looking at this empty underground space, he can¡¯t feel his own existence at all, as if he has become extremely small. The surrounding area is both empty and narrow. The reason for the narrowness is that the surrounding light is extremely poor. Except for the sunlight projected from directly below the entrance of the cave, no matter where you look, it is dark, which makes people panic and feel indescribably depressed. Luo Qi and Jiang Kun took out their flashlights at the same time, and the beam of the flashlight illuminated the surrounding area, but it suddenly went out after a glimpse. Jiang Kun cursed and shook it vigorously. The flashlight flickered a few times and turned on, but after a few seconds, it went out again. Seeing this, Lu Liran walked to the other side of the dwarf tree by the light, cut off a few thick branches and tied them together, cut off a piece of clothing fabric with a knife and wrapped it around it, and took out the bag that was **** in a knot in his intestines before. Boil the fat and immerse the branches with the cloth in it. He took out the flint and chipped out sparks, lit the tinder, and then led to a torch wrapped in cloth and soaked in animal fat, and suddenly a bright orange light lit up in the dark cave. Lu Liran took these things out of his backpack, and finally tossed out a pure natural lighting tool out of thin air, and it was so easy to use that Luo Qi couldn¡¯t blink his eyes. Jiang Kun was also dumbfounded, obviously these things have even been in his hands, but he didn¡¯t expect to be able to use them like this! At first, Lu Liran asked him to clean his intestines and scrape his fat. He thought that this person was deliberately making things difficult for him. Those disgusting things made him almost have nothing to eat all night, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be useful here! ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s Treasure Chest has been hammered¡¿ [Hahahaha, the expressions of the two people behind Brother Lu are very similar to me when I watched Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast for the first time] [Laughing, no supplies can compare to Brother Lu¡¯s own handiwork! ¡ªSalted duck with sauce is given to the host 1x top-quality Wagyu] The light range of the torch was limited, so Lu Liran could only hold the torch and **** in the dark until he walked to a place close to the cave wall. He caressed the rocks on the cave wall, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was to the camera of the drone or to Ke Ji: ¡°This is an extremely thin circle of calcite, and it will take tens of thousands of years¡ªeven hundreds of millions of years of day and night precipitation. to achieve such a scale.¡± ¡°The calcite circle is very fragile. I didn¡¯t expect such a large-scale calcite group to exist underground in Guisen Swamp.¡± Lu Liran suppressed the wonder in his heart and said in a low voice. Since the rock wall here is mostly composed of calcite, it is indeed not suitable for Ke Ji¡¯s super mecha to appear here. For such a huge steel giant, even a slight movement could cause the entire cave to collapse. When Jiang Kun heard what Lu Liran said, he immediately understood, no wonder those boulders could smash such an exaggerated hole. I dare to say that the structure of this area is fragile, but it is only because of the precipitation of tens of thousands of years that it looks solid on the surface. , but the core is still empty. There was the sound of water in the underground river again, and Luo Qi and the others looked over through the light from the collapsed hole, only to see that the person in the water was Nan Guo. He climbed onto the shore wet like a water ghost. Lu Liran looked around, frowned slightly, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mao Mu?¡± Luo Qi and Jiang Kun froze, and after a few seconds, Luo Qi said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°He was entangled by that anaconda, and within a few seconds, his eyes were bloodshot, his bones cracked, and then he was thrown out violently and hit a tree.¡± Jiang Kun recalled, closing his eyes hard. He closed his eyes, ¡°When we went to pull him, we found that all his bones were broken. When we pulled him, it was like¡­ pulling a lump of flesh.¡± He even shuddered as he spoke. Hearing what Jiang Kun said, Nanguo raised his eyebrows slightly, moved his lips, and silently calculated how many pounds the boa¡¯s strangling power could reach¡­it is a terrible natural killer. ¡°The man was hopeless, and the giant anaconda turned to us again, so we had no choice but to run.¡± Luo Qi continued. Jiang Kun nodded: ¡°It¡¯s what you saw later¡­¡± He paused as he spoke, and asked Lu Liran and Luo Qi: ¡°When I fell down, I felt as if I saw something. It was so big. I thought it was a mountain wall. Then it fell into the water and came up again, but it disappeared. Yes, did you see it?¡± Luo Qi shook his head, when he fell down he subconsciously closed his eyes and didn¡¯t see anything. Not to mention Akang and Nanguo. Jiang Kun scratched his hair and said, ¡°I probably misread it, so I squinted and didn¡¯t see anything clearly.¡± ¡°What shall we do now? How to get out?¡± He asked again. In this underground, the most difficult thing is to distinguish the direction. It is still good here, and there is still some light. If you go further in, you will be completely blind. Everywhere you look is in the same direction. The hole above their heads was so high that it was unrealistic to climb up¡ªthe cave Jiang Kun and the others fell into was only a few meters high, and it was difficult to climb, let alone the current place. When Jiang Kun asked, he looked at Lu Liran, without even realizing it, there was complete trust in He Qiji in his eyes. ¡°Walk along this underground river.¡± Lu Liran said, he quickly made a plan in his mind, holding a torch and sticking a stick in the shallow water near the river bank, he said, ¡°However, it is going upstream .¡± If there is a river on the open ground, Lu Liran will choose to walk along the lower reaches of the river. Most of the representative facilities of the civilized world, such as indigenous tribes and roads, are built along the lower reaches of the river. ¡ªGoing downstream, of course, means being closer to rescue. But the underground river is different. There is still a huge underground river ten meters wide in front of you. It is very likely that it will disappear as it flows. It does not dry up, but flows into an invisible deeper depth. In such an underground, the formation is extremely dangerous, and there are countless ground fissures, shafts and sinkholes everywhere. If you walk down the underground river, you will completely trap yourself in the underground world. As for rock climbing, Lu Liran once climbed a cliff nearly 20 meters high with his bare hands, but this place is different. The rock structure with calcite as the main body makes the climbing risk factor increase many times here. Even Lu Liran is unwilling to take such a risk. risk. Lu Liran tied the kettle to the branch stuck in the water, and then stretched out the rope, allowing it to float out with the current. The flow of this underground river is very slow, similar to the swamp waters on the ground, and the change is almost invisible to the naked eye. Lu Liran can only use this method to identify the direction. A Kang was still in a coma and couldn¡¯t move, so the group had to stop and rest on the spot. ¡°A river like this can only move about 30 meters a day. Put the kettle here first, and see how far it drifts and where it drifts.¡± Lu Liran explained to the drone camera. As he spoke, he twisted the rope, tied a knot every one and a half meters, and tied it around everyone¡¯s waist to ensure that everyone would not disappear while walking. Luo Qi didn¡¯t raise the slightest objection, but was just helping Lu Liran. Lu Liran nodded to the other party when he saw this, and continued: ¡°The water of the underground river and the river above the ground are connected, which means that their main streams should also be in the same general direction, that is, from east to west. .¡± ¡°After knowing these basic information, it will be much easier to identify the direction underground.¡± Lu Liran said it lightly, but Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes were straightened. Can it still be like this? Luo Qi clapped his hands excitedly: ¡°It can still be like this!¡± learnt! Because of just falling into the water, Jiang Kun and Luo Qi struggled to light a fire, and Lu Liran put out the torch first, so as not to waste it. Several people sat together around the bonfire, and no one spoke for a while. It was Jiang Kun who broke the dullness first, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is only one anaconda that big? Why is there another one? Is it the big one, or the one you met before?¡± He asked, looking at Luo Qi. Luo Qi was stunned, recalled for a few seconds and then replied: ¡°That¡¯s still the same size, not much bigger.¡± Jiang Kun gasped. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that in the same territory, there won¡¯t be more than two big creatures?¡± Luo Qi nodded slightly confused: ¡°That¡¯s right, there should be nothing wrong, unless it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Mating season.¡± Ke Ji said abruptly from the side. Luo Qi nodded: ¡°But the mating season for anacondas and pythons has passed. The female crocodile we met before has so many small boas in its belly, which means that the mating season has passed. For at least a month, the male anaconda should not be here.¡± Lu Liran also knew that what Luo Qi said was right, that¡¯s why he was so surprised when he saw another anaconda. The mating season is over, and according to the law of nature, the male and female boas will separate. Unless there is something that attracts them, or stimulates their estrus, making them enter passive estrus? Lu Liran was thinking, his eyes darkened, and his eyes were fixed on Nanguo. Chapter 195 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 195 At this moment, Akang woke up with a moan while lying on the cold and hard shore. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Akang, and Nan Guo also pretended to go over and asked him how he was. Akang opened his eyes, and after a few seconds of trance, he seemed to regain his consciousness. He sat up suddenly and widened his eyes in panic: ¡°Snake!? Dragon!?¡± ¡°The snake didn¡¯t fall down, it was still trapped on it.¡± Jiang Kun comforted. ¡°Dragon? Where did the dragon come from?¡± Luo Qi caught the strange words in Akang¡¯s words, and the snake could understand it. Even if the crocodile looked like an anaconda, it was still a snake and python, but a dragon? What the **** is that? Luo Qi saw the same confusion in Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes, while Lu Liran and Ke Ji turned their eyes to the wide and calm underground river in front of them in unison. Sure enough, A Kang said in panic: ¡°There are dragons in the water!¡± Nan Guo approached with great interest: ¡°Dragon? Tell me carefully? Do dragons really exist?¡± Dragon, even in today¡¯s great interstellar era, still has its extensive legends. Snake body, antlers, goat whiskers, eagle claws and fish scales, the legendary length of scale insects and the king of beasts. According to rumors, it can be visible or hidden, thin or large, short or long. Such a miraculous and vividly described creature is naturally favored and studied by many people, but it is a pity that until now, there is no video recording the real appearance of the dragon. Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Akang say ¡°there is a dragon¡±. Of course, he was also extremely curious about this legendary creature, but after thinking about it, if there were dragons in the water, how could the water be so peaceful? Most of them are big fish with horns. A Kang nodded hurriedly and said: ¡°I saw it, it was the one that knocked me out! I fell into the water, and just as I was about to get my head up, a dragon¡¯s head rushed into the water, swung its tail heavily, and knocked me out! I¡¯m not exaggerating!¡± As he spoke, he lifted up his clothes to expose his back, and sure enough, he saw an obvious bruise on his back, which was obviously a mark left not long ago. Nan Guo leaned over to compare the size, this piece of bruised red was shaped like a fan, almost obliquely covering the entire back muscle, the area looked huge and exaggerated. Professor Nan calculated and compared the proportion of the creature¡¯s body in his mind, and then he lost interest. The thing was estimated to be only six or seven meters long. Although it seemed to be a giant in the water, it was far from a ¡°dragon¡±. He glanced at Akang and dispelled the other party¡¯s excitement: ¡°That¡¯s not a dragon, it¡¯s probably a mutant subspecies of staghorn fish, which is quite large.¡± The staghorn fish live in dark rivers all year round, and occasionally live in saltwater lakes. The adult staghorn fish can grow to two to three meters in size. Seven meters is not impossible. Lu Liran heard Nanguo¡¯s words and glanced at him. The man was so sure that this was a mutant subspecies, and he must have grasped information that they didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t participate in this discussion, but just stood up and said to the others: ¡°Now that we are awake, let¡¯s hurry on our way as soon as possible. No one can say how long this journey will take.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Qi was the first to nod in response. Several people took out a handful of thick and long branches from the bonfire and bundled them into a bunch for lighting. Lu Liran walked to the branch that had been inserted in the shallow water area before, and looked at the kettle. The rope had been released by 20 centimeters, and the direction could be clearly seen. So Lu Liran took back the rope and the kettle, pointed to the direction and said, ¡°Then the direction the kettle floats out is west, and the opposite direction is east.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± He got up neatly and strode forward in the darkness, while Ke Ji followed closely beside him without saying a word, like the most loyal knight. This time, Nanguo followed up very eagerly and actively, ahead of Luo Qi and Jiang Kun, and quickly followed Lu Liran. Luo Qi couldn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, but he was a little puzzled, why did that Professor Nan suddenly throw off his usual sick look? Jiang Kun walked behind Nanguo, followed by Akang, and Luo Qi was at the end. After leaving the big hole above the head, the underground karst cave with a depth of more than ten meters became darker and darker, and I could only use the firelight to illuminate the road conditions two or three meters in front of me. A group of people walked along the wall of the cave, and the flames imprinted on the wall, and they saw magnificent stone groups with strange shapes everywhere on the top of the wall and on the side walls, or they looked like jade coral, or fairy hands, curved stone flowers¡­ Thousands. The minerals and metal elements in the mountain are also infiltrating over time, adding colorful colors to these jagged rocks. Yellow, red, brown and green, nature is like a ghost painter, using the most bold and exaggerated coloring to carve and paint the most beautiful scenery. If they hadn¡¯t been forced to be trapped here, maybe they would still be in the mood to marvel at this beautiful and unusual scene. The footsteps of their group echoed in the empty underground cave. Apart from the sound of footsteps, they could also occasionally hear the sound of dripping water. The darkness makes everyone¡¯s five senses involuntarily sharpened. When the eyes are unable to see, the ears become extremely alert, and the sense of touch becomes extremely delicate. Jiang Kun touched the back of his neck, and then his scalp, feeling that there was water dripping on his head and the back of his neck. But he swept up with a torch, but he didn¡¯t see any stones with water, they were all dry. The torches held by Jiang Kun and the others were no brighter than those of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. They just bundled a few of them from the bonfire that had just been lit, and tied cloth strips together to increase the area of the fire. They were not soaked in animal oil and could be illuminated. The distance is only one or two meters away, but it is enough. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Akang walked behind him and couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw this. Jiang Kun said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that there are water droplets on my neck, and it¡¯s strange.¡± A Kang nodded and agreed: ¡°I think so too.¡± When Jiang Kun heard that Akang was also dripped by water, he felt relieved¡ªas long as he was not alone in this kind of thing, most of them would be fine. Lu Liran heard the whispered conversation between the two behind him, and his eyelids twitched heavily. He raised the torch and swept across the rocks above his head, and then reached out to touch the rock wall. The rock wall was dry a few tens of centimeters up. Where did the drip come from? He suddenly looked up at the top of his dark head, narrowing his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The professor looked up Lu Liran¡¯s line of sight with some interest, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. Seeing this, Jiang Kun and Akang were shocked, and asked with trembling voices that they didn¡¯t realize: ¡°Is there something on it?¡± Lu Liran turned to those two people, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Nothing, I just took a look.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, so as not to scare the two people who were already calm, he just speeded up the pace secretly. what¡¯s in the dark There are unknowns in the dark. They walked along the upper reaches of the underground river, and as they walked, the underground river, which was more than ten meters wide, gradually narrowed. If the entire main course of the underground river is compared to a pot with a slender neck, then Lu Liran and his party have walked for an unknown amount of time, and now they have reached the neck of the pot. The neck of the pot means that it has reached the mouth of the pot. The passable road is getting narrower and narrower. Sometimes it is only wide enough for two people to walk side by side, and sometimes it is so narrow that one person must pass sideways. This underground cave is full of stone fork roads extending in all directions. If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t chosen to only walk along the underground river, he would not know where he would go now. Walking in such an environment is an extreme test of mentality. Those with a poor mentality may even be prone to auditory hallucinations and hallucinations-that is, they think they have heard something or touched something, but in fact nothing exists. Luo Qi has always felt that his mentality should be among the first in the team, but gradually, he walked at the back of the team, and every time he couldn¡¯t help but look back, it was dark and invisible darkness, like The abyss that can swallow all light and sound seems to be pulling him back by an invisible suction force. He tried his best to restrain his thoughts of looking back, but fear and curiosity were accompanied by them. They were born and destroyed at the same time. When he was trying to keep up with the team and never looked back, he could still feel something behind him. pull him. This indescribable fear tormented Luo Qi, making his pace slower and slower, more and more stagnant. Until Lu Liran stepped forward again, there was a sudden reverse pull from his waist, and he instantly realized that someone had a problem. Holding the torch, he quickly looked back, and finally walked in front of Luo Qi. Seeing Luo Qi¡¯s complexion was ugly, the whole person seemed to be nailed in place. When he saw Lu Liran walking towards him, he closed his eyes forcefully, showing a somewhat ugly forced smile: ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°I ignored it.¡± Lu Liran interrupted him. Keeping at the rear to ensure the safety of the whole team and completely opening one¡¯s back to the darkness is itself an extremely challenging task. Lu Liran originally wanted to switch places with Luo Qi, but Ke Ji suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m coming to the queen.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, he was acquiescing and he was used to Ke Ji standing by his side all the time, but thinking about the current situation, Ke Ji was indeed more suitable for the queen. ¡°What?! Let an Omega come to the rear?! That won¡¯t work!¡± Jiang Kun jumped up and immediately volunteered, ¡°Let me come, I will alternate with Team Luo.¡± Lu Liran shook his head and said, ¡°No, only he is the most suitable.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes widened, what kind of nonsense is this! But before Jiang Kun could refute, he saw Ke Ji walking in front of him, and even raised his hand to gently press his shoulder. Jiang Kun took a deep breath¡ªthis was the first time he had such close physical contact with Omega! And at this moment, Ke Ji unreservedly released a powerful pheromone belonging to Alpha. Jiang Kun took a deep breath, and the bitter and strong smell of gunpowder immediately made his eyes turn red, and he was almost about to fight back instinctively. Afterwards, he froze in place¡ªHuh? ¡°Now, can you go back to your position?¡± Ke Ji restrained himself, and then asked in a good-tempered manner. ¡°¡­¡± Before Jiang Kun recovered, he subconsciously followed the instructions of the more powerful Alpha and returned to his position in the team. Where did his tall, beautiful and delicate Omega go? Jiang Kun thought in his heart. Then when he looked up and saw Ke Ji again, he showed an expression that almost fainted. What about the donut pheromone? ! Chapter 196 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 196 Jiang Kun was still a little lost. Although he walked into the team subconsciously, his steps seemed to weigh a thousand catties. He looked at Ke Ji, a man with a beautiful Omega face, why did he have such a bluffing Alpha pheromone on him¡­ It¡¯s too bad! ! [I love to hear about setting off firecrackers, Kunzai finally found out! ¡¿ [Be more precise, it was the beauty who took the initiative to lose her horse] [If Jiang Kun finds out on his own initiative, it will probably be impossible in this life hahaha] [Look at Kunzai¡¯s distraught and pitiful face, see hahahahahaha, why am I smiling so happily! ¡¿ Seeing that Jiang Kun was still in a daze, Ke Ji picked up Jiang Kun who was blocking the road in a good temper, and stuffed him back into the team. Jiang Kun left his feet off the ground, and before he could react, he was picked up by Ke Ji and thrown back to his original position. His fragile heart that had been glued together with great difficulty fell to the ground again¡ªhis sturdy Alpha, who was a little over 1.9 meters tall, was lifted up easily by a thin O¡­Alpha who was not as tall as him up. Should it be said that they are a couple? Lu Liran also likes to hold him by the collar and throw him around! Jiang Kun thought silently in his heart, thinking of Lu Liran, he suddenly froze, his eyes turned over with strong sympathy¡ªKe Ji has always been pretending to be an Omega, and even used those illegal injections on the black market to disguise himself as real The second gender deceived him, and Lu Liran certainly didn¡¯t know the truth. He only got along with him for three or four days, and he found it a bit unacceptable, let alone Lu Liran. Isn¡¯t it too uncomfortable to be deceived by a person who is sincerely a partner to divide the gender? Lu Liran noticed Jiang Kun¡¯s gaze and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°What kind of eyes are you?¡± ¡°He¡­he¡¯s an Alpha.¡± Jiang Kun swallowed and said. Lu Liran nodded as a matter of course. Isn¡¯t it common knowledge that your Excellency the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation is an Alpha? Although Luo Qi and Akang next to him also looked astonished at being deceived, they were far more receptive than Jiang Kun, and they did not show that stupid look. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to have the residual effect of Omega pheromones that had not dissipated, which was enough to completely fool these people, and he never doubted Ke Ji¡¯s obviously tall figure. ¡°Isn¡¯t he like an Alpha?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Jiang Kun whispered. Most of the Alphas look as rough and burly as him, not like Ke Ji. Lu Liran choked, this reason¡­ He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows and asked Jiang Kun: ¡°I¡¯m not good-looking? I see why you didn¡¯t recognize me as an Omega?¡± Jiang Kun subconsciously looked at Lu Liran again when he heard the words, good-looking is good-looking, but Omega? He even shuddered, as if it was a terrible thing that Lu Liran was an Omega. He pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed, ¡°You look good too.¡± Jiang Kun paused, and added: ¡°But no one will mistake you for an Omega when they see you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahaha indeed, there is no such cruel Omega as Lu Ge¡¿ [Actually, at the beginning, I also thought about whether Brother Lu would be an Omega. I have some regrets about his height¡­but he has enough muscles! And that aura, the aura alone is two meters eight] [+1+1+1, ever since I saw how Brother Lu dissected that jumping sheep, I have never considered that Brother Lu is an Omega] ¡¾How can an Omega have the guts to do this! It is impossible to kill a fish] [Speaking as if everyone has fish to eat¡­] [Hey, after watching Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room for a long time, I always forget that I don¡¯t even remember the taste of meat, and only have the reality of nutrient solution¡­] Lu Liran had nothing to say to Jiang Kun, but just patted him on the shoulder. Jiang Kun felt that this slap on the shoulders meant that he was also a fallen person in the world. There was still a little estrangement from Lu Liran in his heart, but it all disappeared because of this. Ke Ji loosened the knot, walked to the back of the line and tied it again. When he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Kun showing a completely harmonious and gentle expression towards his Omega, and he didn¡¯t see the tit-for-tat and haggling that was hidden in his eyes at all. Ke Ji¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, and he said, ¡°Jiang Kun and Luo Qi¡¯s positions should be changed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to change it¡­¡± Luo Qi said, Jiang Kun was a little bit at a loss when he heard that he was called. Before Jiang Kun could say anything, Ke Ji carried him behind Luo Qi in a blink of an eye. Ke Ji unceremoniously picked up the man and threw him away, but as if he had done nothing, he nodded slightly to Lu Liran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth, and at a glance, he could see the carelessness of the Commander¡¯s small actions. Only Jiang Kun still felt strange, he scratched the back of his head, wondering and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Is his temper a bit cloudy?¡± Lu Liran laughed, withdrew his hand, and looked at Jiang Kun pityingly, as if he had been implicated by himself. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha silly boy, don¡¯t get so close to someone who has a partner, it¡¯s easy to be angered¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect Commander Your Excellency to be so possessive, tsk tsk tsk] [That¡¯s over, many people want to give birth to the anchor, right? ¡¿ ¡¾I think as long as you don¡¯t dance in front of the commander¡­¡¿ [So, Jiang Kun is still too hot] ¡°The road ahead is not easy, you all follow my footsteps closely, don¡¯t step on it blindly.¡± Lu Liran warned. He didn¡¯t answer Jiang Kun¡¯s words, but turned around and walked to the front of the team. Akang looked at the dark and narrow karst cave path in front of him, his scalp was numb, and he couldn¡¯t help beating his heart, and asked aloud: ¡°The more we walk, the narrower it becomes, and even the upstream water seems to be cut off. Let¡¯s walk like this , can you really go out?¡± Jiang Kun stood behind Akang, heard the words and patted Akang on the shoulder, and comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really hard to say if someone else leads the team, but if Lu Liran leads the team, just follow closely and don¡¯t fall behind , can always survive.¡± Lu Liran walked in the front, the light of the torch reflected the road two or three meters in front of him, and when he heard what Jiang Kun said behind him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. When did Jiang Kun trust him so much? A Kang looked at Jiang Kun in surprise: ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Kun nodded: ¡°You know about the case of drug lords in the old factory in Shuimu District? You know about the theft and smuggling case with the largest amount of money in Huangxing? Also, look at this new injury on my body. I almost died at that time.¡± Akang was confused and asked tentatively: ¡°All this has something to do with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± Jiang Kun said very firmly, and he pointed to his face, and asked Akang, ¡°Look at me, is there a look of fear on my face?¡± ¡°You were scared when you met that male anaconda.¡± Akang said honestly. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun choked, the male anaconda looked like the crew member who ate the whole plane, could he not be afraid? But soon, Jiang Kun said: ¡°Nonsense, Lu Liran was not there at that time, who can see that male anaconda and not be afraid. Let me show you if I look scared now!¡± A Kang let out an ¡°oh¡± and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not afraid at all! I have experience, so you just follow him obediently, don¡¯t do what he doesn¡¯t ask you to do, and make sure you¡¯re okay.¡± Jiang Kun said. The more Akang listened, the more he felt at ease. He nodded and looked at Lu Liran, who led the team, with starry eyes. Although he only saw a back, he felt that the back was tall and straight, and he felt particularly safe. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, Jiang Kun looks so much like me who sells Amway? ! ¡¿ [Kun Zai will stop following the trend and become a bounty hunter next time, and become a fan of Brother Lu¡¯s support club] [I think Jiang Kun has some potential, let¡¯s do marketing in the future (dog head)] Jiang Kun talked a lot, if Ke Ji hadn¡¯t warned him later, his voice would have been his voice all the way. Luo Qi originally thought it would be good to hear Jiang Kun¡¯s words, which could drive away the quietness and eerieness in the underground cave, but later found that it is better to be quiet. The group of them was already walking in an environment with extremely poor vision. They relied on the five senses to distinguish the direction and whether the front was safe. If Jiang Kun¡¯s words distracted their attention, it would be over. Jiang Kun also knew that his purpose of speaking was to alleviate the depression in other people¡¯s hearts. Seeing that Luo Qi and Akang were both in a stable state of mind, he shrugged his shoulders, as if he was hiding his merit and fame. A group of people walked forward in the dark. They didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking, so they could only guess the time according to the brightness of the torches in their hands. The torches in the hands of Jiang Kun and the others were not resistant to burning, and they only lasted for more than half an hour before they went out. They could only use flashlights that were good and bad at that time. One of the torches of Lu Liran and Ke Ji was also extinguished. Both of them were walking in the most dangerous and important positions, so the torches and oil were only used in their hands. In this way, the brightness of the entire cave became much darker, making it look even more gloomy. The only good news is that the underground river at their feet has not been hidden in the rocky mountain wall. From the original ten-meter-wide river, it has gradually narrowed to a one-meter-wide creek. Slowly widened to three meters, the sound of water flow gradually sounded. Under the cover of the sound of running water, the footsteps of Lu Liran and the others were covered up, and the sound of the underground river hitting the rocks on both banks could be heard in all ears. Lu Liran saw that the water here was fast and clean, so he stopped and asked everyone to replenish it here. The one liter of pure water that was originally distributed to each person was not consumed much during the journey, and everyone was suffering from thirst. The previous underground river was extremely slow, and there were indistinguishable debris and particles suspended on the surface, and mosquitoes stayed on it, which made people sick. Even if they were thirsty, they were not imminent. Naturally, no one stopped Drink the water in there. But now, the two or three-meter-wide underground river is clearly visible, and the water flow is slightly rapid. It looks like clean running water, which is a suitable water source for them to replenish. After Lu Liran filled his water bottle, he took out the sausage joints that Jiang Kun had washed clean before. Before that, he filled three joints with animal fat, and there were still many clean ones. Now they were all filled with water, knotted and weighed heavily. Stuff it back in your backpack. The others looked at Lu Liran enviously. They also wanted to add more water to the road, but they hated that they didn¡¯t have anything to put it on. After packing up, Lu Liran stopped and waited for others. Seeing that Jiang Kun and the others had also filled their water bottles, he said, ¡°Go on.¡± Nanguo¡¯s physical strength has reached its limit, but at this moment he can only grit his teeth and follow Lu Liran. He knows that if he thinks that he can¡¯t walk and wants to rest at this time, he might be thrown here directly. This group of people might have thought of abandoning him a long time ago. He thought, double vision appeared in front of his eyes, and besides the sound of water, he seemed to hear other movements in his ears, rustling, rustling, as if there were small stone rolling balls, or something was moving. Climb over the side walls. Nan Guo didn¡¯t have any illuminated objects in his hand, so he could only look around with the faint light from front and back, but he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Nan Guo was thinking, when Lu Liran, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Ke Ji, who was walking at the end, also said almost at the same time: ¡°There is movement.¡± Nan Guo didn¡¯t hear it clearly, and subconsciously moved forward, bumping into Lu Liran¡¯s back, Luo Qi quickly grabbed a handful but didn¡¯t catch it, and quickly shouted: ¡°Nan Guo!¡± Lu Liran keenly avoided Nanguo¡¯s collision by turning sideways, and saw Nanguo chaotically moving forward, completely ignoring an obstacle in front of him. This fell Nan Guo soberly, he seemed to have plunged headlong into some kind of soft muddy moss, his fingers were caught in it, it was very sticky. He got up, with a foul smell lingering on the tip of his nose, which came from himself. Those ¡°mud mosses¡± probably sink a lot of dead plants, a rotten smell. Nan Guo was so smoked that he retched twice, and his hands were so dirty that he couldn¡¯t wipe them off. Seeing him like this, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and asked him to rinse by the river to be careful of creatures in the water. The closer to the upstream, the more turbulent the river. In such a fast-flowing river, there are usually no large aquatic animals in ambushes. As long as you don¡¯t fall into the water, there is no serious danger. Nan Guo carefully went over to wash his hands and face, and Luo Qi even took the flashlight to light up on him. Although the light from the flashlight was unstable and flickered, it was still a little bit of light. Nan Guo put his hand into the running water, and the running water washed away the dirt between his fingers. Nan Guo saw through the light with sharp eyes that there seemed to be a little blood in the water. Was it stained by washing with his hands? Nan Guo was a little surprised, his brain, which was sluggish due to extreme fatigue, slowly turned ¨C was that thing really muddy moss? He turned his head to look, and saw that Ke Ji had strode forward, and Lu Liran held up torches to illuminate the pile of soft and muddy things just now¡ª The pool of things was slightly larger, and it was mixed with the mud moss on the bank of the underground river. At first glance, it was easy to be mistaken for mud moss. But when I got closer and took a closer look, I saw a thick white bone inserted horizontally on it, like a sharp knife facing the sky. Lu Liran and Ke Ji approached carefully, passed the torch to the depth, and saw that there were even more bones in the back! Bone fans bent into a circle are piled up like a long dragon, which can¡¯t be seen at a glance, and more are hidden in the darkness of the road ahead. Luo Qi and Jiang Kun both followed closely, and gasped when they saw the scene in front of them: ¡°This is¡­¡± God knows what kind of creature¡¯s remains it is, it¡¯s so huge. ¡°Could it be that kind of anaconda?¡± Jiang Kun asked in a low voice, as if there were living things around. Under the influence of Jiang Kun, Luo Qi also whispered, and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The skeletons of the two mutant crocodiles must be a circle larger than this one.¡± Jiang Kun recalled it and thought about it. He subconsciously went to look at Lu Liran, and saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji squatting in front of the pile of rotting corpses, ignoring the stinking smell at all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What did you find?¡± Jiang Kun leaned over to ask, but couldn¡¯t stop the stench, and the two feet that stepped out silently retracted. No, I¡¯m going to throw up. Lu Liran whispered: ¡°There is still blood that hasn¡¯t dried up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the bones left by natural decay.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly, and stretched the torch forward to shine on the bones, ¡°Look here, there are still endless flesh and blood remnants, it should be¡­¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been eaten yet.¡± Lu Liran said, he and Ke Ji looked at each other, and they both stood up straight at the same time. Jiang Kun thought he heard it wrong: ¡°What? Didn¡¯t get eaten? What did you eat? What did you eat?¡± His eyes fell on the pile of white bones, he couldn¡¯t believe that the original owner of such a big skeleton was reduced to the point of being preyed on? ¡¾My God, what a big bone frame¡­¡¿ ¡¾So, did that professor just fall into a pile of rotting corpses? ¡¿ [vomit, it smells so disgusting] [I originally thought that there should be no living things in the underground, but now it seems that the underground life is still very rich? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is serving dinner! ¡¿ [Laughing, Brother Lu still has the appetite to cook at this time, so I respect him as a ruthless person] Lu Liran stepped over the most erosive piles. Due to the **** of the terrain, the surrounding bones were not mixed with mud and moss, and they were much cleaner. He could see the whole situation of this huge corpse more clearly¡ª It is about seven or eight meters long, much smaller than they imagined, but it is undeniably a formidable skeleton. At the corners of Bai Sensen¡¯s bones were meat residues connected to the seams. Lu Liran pulled out a knife to pick it up, then put it aside again, shook his head and said, ¡°This meat has gone bad, it can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Jiang Kun and General Luo Qi approached over many obstacles, and when they heard what Lu Liran said, the corners of their mouths twitched: ¡°Are you still going to eat this?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s fresh and ready-made, what can¡¯t be eaten?¡± Lu Liran looked over, but shook his head and said, ¡°But right now, this one is estimated to be dead for seven or eight days, and it still smells bad, so I really can¡¯t eat it.¡± Jiang Kun remembered what Lu Liran had eaten in front of him before, his stomach was a little tumbling, and he quickly diverted his attention. He knew that Lu Liran would do what he said, and as long as the meat was fresher, it would definitely not escape Lu Liran¡¯s mouth. [Fortunately, Brother Lu is picky about food] [This sentence actually applies to the anchor? ? ? ¡¿ [Well, Brother Lu does have standards for food: 1. Fresh; 2. Non-Desolate Star protects animals, and you don¡¯t have to be fined for eating; 3. Appears in front of you] [Then, the most fragrant is the one that gets something for nothing (dog head)] Akang and Nanguo also followed, they stepped over the bones carefully, looked around, and all they saw were fan-shaped bone mountains, and they couldn¡¯t help shivering. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say much, but reminded everyone to be careful of the bone spurs under their feet and keep walking. ¡°I once encountered such a similar bone mountain in Death Valley, which was a sea of animal corpses caused by a major earthquake in Death Valley many years ago. Those bones were eaten by scavengers and rotted by time, and finally only bones remained. ¡± Lu Liran spoke while walking forward cautiously. ¡°Walking among these white bones, I ignored their danger. I didn¡¯t expect that these broken white bones and bony spurs are like sharp knives covered with deadly bacteria. If you don¡¯t pay attention, your skin will be cut and infected with terrible bacteria. ¡° ¡°That time was the closest I got to the horn of death. I had a high fever, vomited and dehydrated on the Gobi desert in Death Valley. Finally, I relied on my luck to survive to a nearby tribe to get timely medical treatment.¡± Lu Liran avoided it carefully, even still naked For the joints that are prone to bumps, wrap the plastic bag of the nutrient solution that was drunk before. Lu Liran never gives up any industrial products in the wild, they can always come in handy in various situations. ¡ªThe nutrient solution bag like this is made of relatively hard plastic. Although it has a gap and cannot be used as a container, it is still thick, and it is currently being used by Lu Liran as ¡°armor¡±. He looked serious: ¡°It is enough to make such a mistake once.¡± [Hiss, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lu¡¯s personal experience to appear in the negative case] [And if you don¡¯t sing, you¡¯re done, and if you sing, you will die] [Can¡¯t tell! Just a pile of bones! Is it so dangerous! ? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s not the bones that are dangerous, it¡¯s the bacteria. Septicemia is really not a joke¡¿ ¡¾Seconded¡¿ Under Lu Liran¡¯s warning, a group of people walked across the bone mountain cautiously. Just as he was about to walk out of this huge and oppressive corpse, Lu Liran suddenly heard a ¡°crack¡±. He paused for a while, turned his head to look at the team behind him, and saw Akang stop stiffly, looking at his palm in bewilderment. In his palm, there was a reptile that had been slapped to death, and his hands were stained with green blood. Seeing that the team in front suddenly stopped, Akang looked up suspiciously, but unexpectedly Lu Liran turned his head and looked over. He instantly remembered what Jiang Kun said ¨C don¡¯t do what Lu Liran didn¡¯t ask to do ¨C does that count? ¡°I, I subconsciously¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help explaining nervously, and looked at Lu Liran anxiously. Chapter 197 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 197 Lu Liran walked over to take a look. The bug was slapped flat by A Kang, leaving behind a hand of body fluids and green blood, mixed with some white, slender, silk-like things, I don¡¯t know what it is. Jiang Kun also came to look at it, frowned in disgust, couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you take a photo of a bug, but it¡¯s disgusting to take a picture of such a big bug and take out his intestines.¡± ¡°Intestines?¡± Akang felt even more disgusted by Jiang Kun¡¯s description. He quickly rubbed his hands against the stone wall next to him, and said with a bitter face: ¡°This insect flew to me and landed on my collar. Where can I bear not to fight¡­¡± Jiang Kun followed his words, and his eyes fell on his collar again. It was indeed a pool of blood and body fluids. Jiang Kun gave a ¡°tsk¡±, opened the distance, pointed to the small river flowing next to it, and said, ¡°How much can you rub against the stone? Go and wash it quickly.¡± Akang looked at Lu Liran, and instead of going to the water to rinse, he asked Lu Liran, ¡°Is there any problem, Mr. Lu?¡± Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡± and asked him, ¡°Is there any abnormality in the palm of the hand? Is it itchy, red and swollen?¡± Akon shook his head. Nan Guo took a look at the corpse of the bug that had been rubbed off, and said with a ¡°ha¡± laugh: ¡°This is a sharp-billed flower sap bug, that is, a bug that feeds on plant flower sap. It can also pollinate, and it is not harmful. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± Akang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, vegetarian bugs, then it¡¯s fine. Jiang Kun looked at Nan Guo suspiciously, when did this person become so kind? He asked, ¡°How big is the sharp-billed flower sap worm? It looks like it¡¯s half the size of a palm.¡± The professor replied: ¡°The creatures here are bigger than we know, are bugs an exception?¡± Jiang Kun choked. Professor Nan¡¯s natural calculation method made him unable to refute it for a while. It seems quite reasonable? And pretty creepy. Think about it, although some bugs are usually disgusting, but they will be killed if they are trampled to death, but if these bugs turn into things that cannot be trampled to death in the blink of an eye¡­ Jiang Kun and Luo Qi glanced at each other subconsciously, and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time. What the two of them could think of, Lu Liran naturally thought of it too. He told Akang not only to wash his hands, but also to take off his clothes. Only then continue on the road. Some bugs can follow the same kind of smell, although they are rare, but with Lu Liran¡¯s care, he will not let go of even the slightest possibility. Ke Ji saw that Lu Liran was washing Akang in the water, cutting off the dirt on his collar and burning it, eliminating all hidden threats, a bright light flashed in his eyes¡ª¡ª Such a meticulous, yet decisive Omega belongs to him. Poor Akang was pressed by Lu Liran in the water several times, and his hands were almost rubbed off a layer of skin before Lu Liran let him go. After this experience, Akang never dared to do what Lu Liran refused to do. Even if there were bugs flying on his collar, he would never stretch out his hands to pat them, and he would fan them away carefully. . Oh no, he no longer has a collar. Seeing that Lu Liran was so careful, Luo Qi couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and whispered to Jiang Kun, ¡°No wonder you have so much confidence in Mr. Lu. There are many people who are cautious, but I have never seen something as subtle as Mr. Lu.¡± Jiang Kun blinked and looked at Luo Qi: ¡°Ah, you think I mean this? No, I mean he can fight.¡± Luo Qi:? Jiang Kun recalled for a while, it seemed that after meeting Luo Qi and the others, Lu Liran had no chance to show his skills, no wonder Luo Qi showed such an expression. He patted Luo Qi on the shoulder and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand now, there will always be a chance to see it, when he is hungry.¡± Luo Qi:? ? Jiang Kun wanted to say something, but he heard Lu Liran say: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t delay here, keep going.¡± Jiang Kun had no choice but to press down on what he was eager to say, so as not to be singled out by Ke Ji to warn him again, it would be embarrassing. Luo Qi was full of doubts, and followed behind Lu Liran. Probably because the sight of looking at Lu Liran across Nanguo is more obvious, Nanguo was walking, and suddenly turned back to look at Luoqi. He grinned and asked Luo Qi softly, ¡°Are you still worried about that bug?¡± Luo Qi withdrew his gaze, glanced at Nan Guo, and said indifferently: ¡°Since Mr. Lu said there is no problem, then I have nothing to worry about.¡± Nan Guo nodded and smiled uncomfortably: ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lu has cleaned up all the worm liquid, and it¡¯s impossible to lure those worms out.¡± Luo Qi frowned and ignored him. Nan Guo didn¡¯t mind either, he turned around cheerfully, and continued to follow behind Lu Liran step by step. The obvious pile of bones visible to the naked eye just now is only seven or eight meters long, but the path formed by the surrounding carrion corpses is far longer than this length. Although I have never seen such exaggerated and gloomy white bones again, the trail on the soles of my feet is equally disgusting and disturbing. Jiang Kun and the others couldn¡¯t stand the smell at first, but they didn¡¯t expect that after walking for a while, the smell would become less unbearable. Jiang Kun thought blankly, has his sense of smell finally succumbed to reality, has it assimilated? Lu Liran walked in the front with a torch, shining it to the left and right from time to time, as if he was looking for something, but he never found the target. After seeing it a few times, Luo Qi couldn¡¯t help but walk across Nanguo to the front, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice if there was anything new. ¡°I was just thinking, there are no flowers around here, so why did that sharp-billed flower sap insect fly to Akang?¡± Lu Liran was a little confused. In his experience, all accidents that cannot be explained logically will happen become a hazard. He held up the torch to look left and right, also wanting to see if there were flowers blooming in the crevices of the rocks above. Hearing this, Luo Qi understood, and immediately returned to his seat, and asked A Kang behind him. A Kang shook his head blankly: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, maybe what flowers bloomed there just now?¡± Lu Liran saw that there was no useful information to ask, so he asked them to stop thinking about it for the time being and focus on the road under their feet. Akang nodded, and was about to move forward when he was suddenly stopped by Lu Liran. He looked over suspiciously, subconsciously withdrew his foot, but was stopped by Lu Liran again. Now that Luo Qi and Jiang Kun both understood, they immediately set up Akang and lifted him into the air. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Akang exclaimed, feeling extremely insecure. Seeing this, Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°Why are you picking him up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look at the soles?¡± Jiang Kun asked. Lu Liran directly pulled off Akang¡¯s shoes: ¡°It¡¯s just asking him to take off his shoes, isn¡¯t it more difficult than you picking him up in the air?¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun reacted very quickly, looking at Luo Qi: ¡°Why are you hugging him? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Luo Qi:? ? ? Akang was finally able to land on one foot. He stabilized his balance and jumped to the side of Lu Liran to see what was stuck on the sole of his shoe. ¡°Is this a flower?¡± Akang asked. There was a lump of unrecognizable things stuck to the soles of his shoes. It was not only stained with the dirty things they were stepping on, but also a layer of red and green flowers and leaves could be vaguely seen, and the flowers and leaves seemed to be full of juice. The soles are dyed. Akang¡¯s eyes were a little confused, even he himself didn¡¯t know when this thing got on it. On the other hand, Nanguo, when he saw it, his face changed a little, and he stared at Akang inexplicably, a little bit resentful, and a little bit depressed. Lu Liran responded, and said, ¡°It seems that the flowers on the soles of the shoes attracted the bugs to you, so use them to flush.¡± As he spoke, he handed Akang¡¯s shoes to Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun choked, picked up the booty-stained shoe with disgust, and threw it into the water. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the flowers on the soles of your shoes don¡¯t attract other bugs very much, otherwise our journey would be so lively.¡± Jiang Kun threw the cleaned shoes to Akang, teasingly. Akang also happily put on his shoes and patted his chest: ¡°I just recruited a vegetarian bug, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°If you find the reason, you can rest assured and continue on your way, otherwise you will always think about it.¡± Luo Qi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Nan Guo looked at Akang inexplicably, how could this person be so coincidental that he stepped on the one he threw¡­ He reckoned that his glass ball shattered after being thrown out, and the contents inside fell out naturally, but the boa boa is best at catching moving things. He only knew that the grass was in the ball before, and it rushed up the mountain recklessly. Little did they know that the grass fell out and was trampled to pieces. Nan Guo clenched his fists, feeling sorry for his only remaining divine grass, but at that time the male anaconda¡¯s **** mouth was right behind his head, if he hadn¡¯t thrown the bait, he would have become an anaconda The food in the belly is gone. He took a deep breath and comforted himself in his heart, it¡¯s okay, they should be close¡­ There are more and more mutants here, and the size of the creatures tends to become larger, which proves that they are getting closer to the place where the divine grass grows. It can be regarded as a coincidence, a blessing in disguise. Nan Guo took another look at A Kang, who was in a daze, this idiot. But how could the flower juice of the divine grass only attract a small flower worm? Nan Guo was a little puzzled, although the flower sap worm was the most sensitive to the sensory effects of flower sap, it shouldn¡¯t be the only one flying here. Is it because I have preserved it for too long, or the method of preservation is improper, so the effect is not so good? , Nan Guo felt strange. While Nan Guo looked at Akang frequently, Ke Ji was also paying attention to Nan Guo¡¯s performance. He had been walking at the end of the team. If there was not a bright torch, Jiang Kun and the others almost forgot his existence. He is like a shadow in the light, and the reduced sense of existence is just for him to observe. Ke Ji was thoughtful, and suddenly he raised the torch to shine on the ground, and the orange flame illuminated the rotten soft meat on the ground more clearly, making people even more disgusting. Jiang Kun just felt a sudden light under Yu Guang¡¯s feet, subconsciously looked down, and suddenly felt a little nauseous. ¡°Oh my god, what are you doing!¡± Jiang Kun twitched the corners of his mouth and hurriedly looked away. The things on the ground were soft, white, white, yellow, yellow, gray, gray, red, red¡­ Jiang Kun¡¯s limited adjectives were not enough to describe the shock he saw. The drone camera followed Lu Liran closely, which prevented the audience in the live broadcast room from seeing this clear scene. Lu Liran heard movement behind him, stopped again, frowned and looked at Jiang Kun: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Kun felt that he was aggrieved, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, so he pinched his nose and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I was shocked when I saw my feet in the firelight.¡± Akang and Luo Qi both looked towards Jiang Kun subconsciously when they heard the words, and saw the torch in Ke Ji¡¯s hand shining on the ground between them. Luo Qi glanced at it and immediately closed his eyes, he had to think of something happy to get rid of the image in his mind. No, I can¡¯t drive it away, it¡¯s deeply ingrained. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± There was a retching sound coming from the side, Luo Qi almost thought it was the sound from himself, opened his eyes and looked again, and saw Akang leaning on the stone wall, bending over unbearably. Lu Liran knew that Ke Ji would not be interested in looking at the lump on the ground for no reason, so he frowned, and also picked up the torch to illuminate the surrounding ground. ¡°The flowers and plants he stepped on are not ordinary flowers and plants.¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice, and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°You can¡¯t see his appearance when you walk in front of Nan Guo. Obviously he recognized that man. The flowers and plants on the soles of the shoes, but did not say a word.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t have much superficial reaction. He just held up the torch and pretended to be dangling on the ground. The camera of the drone also took pictures of the scene under the lighting of the torch. ¡ªThen Akang is not the only one who should vomit. ¡¾My mom, I¡¯m about to vomit across the screen¡¿ [Is this what Brother Lu and the others are walking all the way to? ! ¡¿ ¡¾vomit¡¿ [This is too **** a test of mentality] [Through the screen, I feel like I can smell that suffocating smell¡­] [Is beauty a devil!? ! It¡¯s okay, what are you doing here?] ¡¾Let me forge ahead in the dark without knowing anything QAQ¡¿ Lu Liran reacted very quickly. He only needed Ke Ji to mention the abnormality of Nanguo, and he could immediately connect all the clues. He thought of the anaconda that suddenly went berserk and rushed towards him at high speed, the spherical object that flashed past in the field of vision before falling down the cave, and combined with the various unusual behaviors of Nanguo. Lu Liran immediately understood Ke Ji¡¯s intentions. ¡°If the flowers and plants that Akang stepped on on the soles of his shoes are really¡­¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, his nerves tensed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to attract only one bug.¡± Ke Ji nodded. When the two of them were talking, they could hear the sound of water around them, and suddenly some small rustling movements were mixed in. This movement happened occasionally before, as if a stone was broken, a small stone was rolling around, or It is the sound in the cave mountain. This voice only sounded occasionally before, but now it is getting louder and louder, with a faint illusion of momentum. Luo Qi and Jiang Kun, who had been retching together under the influence of A Kang, forcibly resisted the churning in their stomachs and throats at this time, held their breath and pricked up their ears, trying hard to hear the movement. ¡°Do you feel that this voice seems to be approaching us?¡± Jiang Kun swallowed, and couldn¡¯t help breaking the strange and disturbing silence at the moment. Lu Liran grabbed the torch and quickly swung around, but saw nothing, just like before. Luo Qi suddenly exclaimed: ¡°Wait, Mr. Lu, I seem to have seen something¡­¡± He hesitated, shook the flashlight twice before turning it on, and pointed the beam at the ground not far away. I saw that there seemed to be something arching and arching in the rotten yellow-white mud on the ground. Seeing this, Lu Liran narrowed his eyes coldly, put away the knife in his hand, and suddenly replaced it with a long-handled machete on his back. He approached cautiously, and then stabbed into the arched mud without hesitation, and saw that the place that was only slightly arched suddenly struggled violently like a madman, and threw out all the rotten dirt around it. . Lu Liran felt the strength of the struggle under his hand, his eyes became colder, and the tip of the knife in his hand turned sideways and rolled, completely silencing the things under the knife. Only then did he pick out the things inside, and saw a thing about the size of a palm, with a long mouthparts and a figure like a worm. The mouthparts seemed to be able to be retracted into the head, and it still kept its shape. The posture of attacking the long knife is extremely weird and fat. Seeing the worms on the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s knife, everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath, and subconsciously looked at the mountains of rotting corpses around them¡ª God knows if there is such a thing in there? ! ¡°There is commotion over there too!¡± Jiang Kun exclaimed in a low voice with sharp eyes. Chapter 198 - Hoarding money to raise cubs for the first ninety-eight days Under the lens of the drone, the surrounding mountains of corpses seemed to wake up, shaking from left to right, as if they were about to emerge in the next second. Ke Ji swept the torch behind him, and saw the same thing behind him. However, even if there were living creatures found in these ¡°mountains of meat¡±, they couldn¡¯t match the small sounds they heard in their ears. Lu Liran frowned, shook off the corpse of the bug on the tip of the knife, and looked further into the dark. those noises¡­ He seemed to be thinking about something, and quickly made a decision. His eyes froze, and he took out a used sausage bag from the bag with only a little oil bottom left, and sprinkled the oil inside on the left and right corpse mountains. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t understand why Lu Liran did this. He felt sorry for the layer of oil that Lu Liran sprinkled on the mountain of corpses. Now he knows that these oils are good things, which can make their torches brighter by more than one brightness, and can also extend the torches. burning time. Now it is dumped on these mountains of unburned corpses. Lu Liran took the torch and poured some oil on it, and the piles of corpses on the left and right instantly lit up. Jiang Kun looked at it, and even if it could be burned, it would only burn a layer of oil on the surface, which would soon be extinguished. The surface of the corpse mountain is covered with some moist mud moss. It is damp and dark here, and it is most likely to breed and grow such moss. It is also difficult to ignite because of the humidity, so Lu Liran sprinkled a little oil on it to let it burn first. . After burning off the outermost layer of mud moss, the mountain of corpses underneath was piled up with carrion and fat. Without any effort from Lu Liran, it would naturally burn more and more vigorously. The flames burned far more than torches. Brighter and farther away. Jiang Kun opened his mouth slightly, and looked at the fire that suddenly lit up in front of him, like a continuous fire dragon, and instantly illuminated the surroundings, as if a lamp was installed. The left and right stone walls are 10 to 20 meters high. Originally, with the light of the torches, you could see at most two or three meters from the ground, but now you can see clearly under the light of the torches. And seeing this clearly makes one¡¯s scalp tingle, it¡¯s better not to know! On those red, yellow, green and brown stone walls, I don¡¯t know when, there have been dense numbers of reptiles, like centipedes, and gnats. Most of them have long arms and three fingers, and some are extra large Yes, coiled at a higher place, one or two meters long, with a forearm thickness. Those long-legged reptile carapaces are like metal, with golden green and golden red luster, while the many legs on the left and right sides have bright ring patterns, which makes people¡¯s skin crawl. Those insects seemed not to be used to the sudden light, they swarmed away, and their long legs rubbed against the stone wall of the cave, and the sound was soft and rustling, no different from what they heard before! Or in other words, the movement was far louder and more orderly than the one heard before, as if the entire stone wall was resonating! Jiang Kun raised his head and widened his eyes in shock. He looked at the worms on the entire stone wall, couldn¡¯t close his mouth, subconsciously took two steps back, and stepped into a pile of unlit corpses with a ¡°baji¡±. Jiang Kun looked down, pulled out his foot hastily, and before he could mutter a word, he saw a swollen lump protruding from the mountain of corpses at an astonishingly fast speed. Jiang Kun quickly pulled out the machete, and as soon as he pulled it out, he saw the bulge was broken, and a meat worm that looked similar to just now jumped out of it, and jumped straight to his face! ¡°Fuck!¡± Jiang Kun was startled, if it wasn¡¯t for his fast resistance, wouldn¡¯t he have to have an intimate kiss with the mouthparts of this bug? ! He held his breath, and the veins on his arms swelled up. Unexpectedly, the strength of this meat worm was not weak at all, and it was pressing on his weapon, preventing him from pulling out his other hand to change weapons. What¡¯s even weirder is the mouthpart, which is completely retracted into the head, as if it is chewing and preparing something, just watching the round bulging head pulsating in front of its eyes. Jiang Kun¡¯s intuition was not good, he lowered his head, pressed his body and threw the bug out cleverly, and at the same time he yelled to remind others: ¡°Be careful of the meat bug!¡± Luo Qi reacted quickly, and paid attention to Jiang Kun when he scolded for the first time. Seeing that the worm was thrown into the air, he immediately drew out his self-defense stun gun, and shot the worm with an electric needle. The worm fell straight to the ground on the mountain of burning corpses, and the tongue of flame ¡°cracked¡± and unceremoniously engulfed the fleshy worm. ¡°This is a springtail.¡± Nan Guo also observed with great interest the first corpse that was thrown away by Lu Liran, and when he heard Jiang Kun say ¡°meat worm¡±, he couldn¡¯t help correcting it. This kind of worm usually burrows in the rotten soil and feeds on the nutrients and rot in the soil, and it doesn¡¯t grow very big, at most it can cover a finger and be three to four centimeters long. But obviously, this cognition does not fit here. Nan Guo was still interested in studying the insect corpse again. The springtail¡¯s mouthparts can be stretched and chewed, which is quite strange. Now it has become a piece of soft meat after death. Nan Guo inserted a branch into it. In its mouthparts, if you stretch the mouthparts, you can see the swollen carrion stuffed inside. The piles of carrion ignited around the cave raised the temperature in the cave a lot, and the bugs that had been hiding in the mountain of meat, couldn¡¯t hold back the heat now, and were about to come out of it. There are also long-legged insects running on the stone wall. I don¡¯t know where they crawled. It¡¯s just a blink of an eye. The insects that were originally covering the entire stone wall disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t say much, but just urged the group to leave here quickly. As he moved forward, he lit fires on the piles of meat on both sides, burning the whole cave brightly. These reptiles, who live underground all year round, are instinctively afraid of the light for a while, but when the fire is extinguished, they will crawl back again and surround them. They must get out as soon as possible, before this happens. The fire forced out the gigantic springtails, and some of them were nailed to death by Lu Liran in the meat mountain before they had time to move. Akang and Luo Qi looked at Lu Liran¡¯s actions in horror, substituting themselves in their hearts unconsciously, and they didn¡¯t think they could find out and solve it so quickly. The two of them only had stun guns for search and rescue, and each of them was equipped with 20 stun needles, allowing them to share the firepower. It¡¯s just that more and more springtails are coming out from the sides, and even the jumping ability is quite amazing. After all, people are exhausted from coping, and they will be attacked suddenly. The mouthparts are not like fangs, they are a bit blunt, and it won¡¯t directly lose a piece of flesh after being mouthed, but the nausea in my heart is a real mental attack. It didn¡¯t take long before someone in the team couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the flower on the sole of the shoe. Even after being cleaned, Akang is still the favorite target of these springtails. Compared with other people¡¯s occasional sneak attacks, Akang¡¯s side is always there, and occasionally even encounters the danger of two or three pounced at the same time. Even with Lu Liran¡¯s care and help, Akang still murmured a little brokenly, why can¡¯t these things be burned all at once? Lu Liran was also silent. Although these bugs can¡¯t fly, they have amazing jumping ability. The metal texture of their carapaces prevents them from being burned to death quickly even if they are in a fire. So as long as they don¡¯t cut off their mobility and throw them into the fire, those bugs will always have a way to escape by themselves. ¡°Would it be better if I don¡¯t have these carrion? Why do they always stare at me?¡± Akon was desperate, distracted while speaking, and a metal black springtail was thrown on his back. The body was full, like It was full of bodily fluids, and at first glance it looked like he was carrying a golden-green backpack. A-kang screamed and threw it away in a hurry, but he didn¡¯t expect to throw it directly on Nan Guo¡¯s head with force. Nan Guo was taken aback for a moment, and felt that something was pressing **** the top of his head. As soon as he looked up, he saw the springtail¡¯s retractable mouthparts opened wide and aimed at himself, and then all the minced and rotten meat chewed in the mouthparts were sprayed on his face. ¡°Ouch¡ª¡± it was the springtail that was thrown away that vomited. Akang took the opportunity to pick the bug off, and then shot it into the mouthpiece, and it was cooked from the inside to the outside. With a face full of vomit from bugs, Nan Guo looked at A Kang numbly and eeriely, which made A Kang tremble in fright, and almost pressed the trigger of his stun gun at Nan Guo. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± A Kang whispered. [Pfft ha ha ha ha, bugs will vomit when they see it, true] [I advise this professor to be kind, he can¡¯t even see bugs] [Look at scaring the child, even if you did it on purpose, we have no objection~] Nan Guo has now confirmed that the splatter from the bug¡¯s mouthparts is just an ordinary regurgitation spit, without any other harm. Jiang Kun glanced at Nanguo, and quickly looked away, so as not to spit it out. He couldn¡¯t help but asked Lu Liran, ¡°We¡¯ve walked almost a hundred meters, right? Why haven¡¯t we left yet? What happened here? They¡¯re all corpses¡­¡± Luo Qi frowned and added: ¡°More importantly, why do I feel that the more I walk, the more complete the carrion is? It feels more and more¡­fresh?¡± Lu Liran also discovered this. Such signs are disturbing, but since they fell into the cave, they don¡¯t have many options to choose from. ¡°Do you think this is like a storage warehouse?¡± Lu Liran said, with a bold and outrageous guess in his heart. ¡°Warehouse?¡± Luo Qi froze for a moment, raised his eyes to look at the mountains of carrion corpses around him, ¡°Store these?¡± From a human point of view, the warehouse is naturally not considered. If Luo Qi were to describe it, it would be more like a hunting ground. But to change it, most of the best parts of those corpse mountains were eaten, and the inferior parts were thrown away, and some even obviously seemed to be vomited out. And soon after the mating season is over, a long and severe winter will immediately usher in, and the swamp will be covered with a thick layer of white snow, making it even more difficult to catch any prey. If these are stored rations dragged back by a certain creature, then it is understandable, just like a cattle will regurgitate the food in its stomach pouch to eat again, a certain creature here may have the same living habits. As for the fresher the corpses as they walked, it was very likely that they were getting closer to the creature¡¯s lair. Lu Liran frowned, and the speed of his feet gradually slowed down. If his guess is correct, should they choose another path? ¡°If it¡¯s a warehouse, how much appetite does that thing have?¡± Jiang Kun inhaled, and compared to the explanation of the warehouse, he would rather be a hunting ground. Although the difference is not huge. ¡°We burned all its food reserves, is it going crazy?¡± Luo Qi also inhaled. Jiang Kun and Akang froze when they heard the words. Having said that, it seems that Lu Liran and this thing should have become deadly enemies. I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but the meat mountains on both sides have become much fresher. Springtails only eat carrion, and the evolved mouthparts are only suitable for handling carrion. Therefore, springtails hardly appear in these short piles of meat that have not rotted completely. Except for three or two springtails chasing after them, there were no new bugs to deal with, which made everyone feel a lot less stressed. Although it is still difficult to ignite these meat mountains, they are much easier to ignite than the mud moss coverings encountered before. Lu Liran saved the oil in his hand and used a knife to scoop out the unseparated fat from the meat mountains. These are still fresh and ready-made The fat was collected by him directly. He also lit all the meat mountains on both sides. Now that he has reached this point, don¡¯t let it go. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll go! Captain Luo, look! Is that a path?!¡± Akon raised his finger suddenly. On the mountain wall not far away, a ball-like cocoon was not completely covered, only the gray face of Xiaolu could be seen, the eyes even opened and closed, and the lips moved, as if asking them for help. Before Lu Liran could warn, Luo Qi and Akang ran over excitedly. ¡ªBecause they were attacked by springtails all the way before, in order to facilitate their actions, everyone untied the rope buckles around their waists. Luo Qi and Akang left the team directly, and Lu Liran had no time to stop them. He turned cold and cursed in a low voice, and had no choice but to follow quickly. Fortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t lose their minds yet. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji caught up, they saw them parked cautiously a few meters in front of the round egg. ¡°No, didn¡¯t we clearly see him being entangled by that anaconda? Why did he appear here?¡± Akang asked Luo Qi in a low voice. Luo Qi also regained his composure after being excited. They saw Xiaolu being tightly entangled by the giant anaconda, and the bones were cracking and dislocated. It is absolutely impossible for him to be alive¡­ He looked up at the round cocoon hanging three or four meters above the stone wall, but it was clearly filled with a path. How could he be brought to such a place? And not only Akang saw him open his eyes and speak, he saw it too! Only now, Xiaolu closed his eyes tightly again, and only the slight ups and downs of the silk cocoon tightly wrapped around his body could tell that he was still breathing. Luo Qi¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°I thought he was dead, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°I thought too¡­ I thought that giant anaconda would definitely swallow him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to escape¡­¡± Akang choked up. He turned to look at Lu Liran, and asked for Lu Liran¡¯s opinion: ¡°Can we bring him down? He shouldn¡¯t be put here as rations, he¡¯s still alive!¡± Lu Liran squinted at the round white cocoon, and said, ¡°The premise is that he is indeed still alive.¡± A Kang was stunned: ¡°What do you mean? Is he alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the cocoon that¡¯s moving, not him breathing.¡± Lu Liran warned with a burst of blood. Hearing this, Luo Qi subconsciously looked at the cocoon again. He understood Lu Liran¡¯s meaning, but found it inconceivable: ¡°You mean that the cocoon is alive?¡± ¡°I mean, the things in the cocoon are alive.¡± Lu Liran said while signaling the two to follow his footsteps and retreat carefully. ¡¾What? Isn¡¯t the thing in the cocoon that person? But doesn¡¯t that mean the man is dead? ¡¿ [I¡¯m already dizzy, it doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is, what¡¯s important is that I just want to confirm, can I watch the next plot QAQ] [The host¡¯s live broadcast room is really very suitable for horror movie directors to collect materials¡­] [+1 screens are awesome] [At this time, I wish I was watching a recording, so that there will be a high-energy early warning QAQ] [I hope the barrage army that waits for you is strong enough, don¡¯t let me see too clearly ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh While retreating carefully, Lu Liran said, ¡°I once met a kind of spider at the edge of Ghost Forest Swamp, called Thief Spider. Its hatching method is very special. It uses spider webs to cocoon and wraps its prey into the cocoon. , and lay eggs in it.¡± ¡°The cocoon silk has a constant temperature. Even without a mother spider, the eggs can be hatched alone, and the successfully hatched baby spiders will stay in the cocoon until they digest the prey in the cocoon before breaking out of the cocoon.¡± He whispered With that, the people in the team quickly realized the current situation. Luo Qi¡¯s eyes trembled: ¡°There is such a creature?!¡± ¡°Of course there are.¡± Nan Guo interjected, ¡°The thief spider is a very responsible female spider. It lays hundreds of eggs. In order to make all the baby spiders survive, the female spider will stockpile an unusually rich amount of food, even In order to carry it to the nest, it will also eat the food and finally regurgitate it.¡± ¡°No matter what, the amount they hoard is always far greater than the amount eaten by the young spiders.¡± Jiang Kun thought of the ¡°mountain of corpses and sea of corpses¡± they had walked all the way, the forever sticky touch under their feet, and the carrion on the corpse mountain. It¡¯s going to grow mushrooms. Thinking that those were spider silks, Jiang Kun felt uncomfortable all over. Lu Liran glanced at Nanguo, and continued: ¡°Thieves spiders are not poisonous, but they are better at parasitism. The spider claws of adult spiders can anesthetize neurons, and they will slowly affect the host, and finally obtain what they need for survival through parasitism. They occupy the magpie¡¯s nest, and over time the burglar spider got its name.¡± ¡°You know so much.¡± Nan Guo sighed sincerely. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth and smirked: ¡°Because I want to live.¡± He looked at the other two people, Luo Qi and Akang had stopped talking, fully aware of what foolish impulsive and adventurous thing he had done. ¡°The mountain of corpses in front and here should be the territory of that female spider. Let¡¯s leave here carefully.¡± Lu Liran reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything, especially the spider web.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± Ke Ji said in a deep voice. Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly: ¡°What?¡± Ke Ji motioned Lu Liran to look at their feet, and saw that there were thin white threads on the soles of their feet, with obvious lines, but the white threads were so fine that they couldn¡¯t be seen unless they looked carefully. They walked all the way, most of them stepped on those muddy corpse mountains, and they had no way of knowing when such white silk was laid. Lu Liran¡¯s face was ugly, so he heard Jiang Kun scolding: ¡°Who the **** did the spider weave its web on the ground?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a drop of water dripped on his shoulder, and Jiang Kun wiped it away as usual¡ªever since he entered the cave, water droplets have always fallen from time to time, but it is not surprising that such a large cave has a large number of water dropstones , Jiang Kun didn¡¯t worry about it either. He frowned and took a few steps to the side, avoiding the dripping area, and continued to curse: ¡°What kind of thief spider is this, no wonder it is called this name, isn¡¯t it too dark?!¡± Akang nodded in agreement, and then saw a drop of water fall on Jiang Kun¡¯s shoulder again. Jiang Kun froze for a moment, come again? Nan Guo suddenly clenched his fists and trembled all over. He pointed to the roof of the cave above everyone¡¯s heads and said tremblingly, ¡°It¡¯s up there.¡± Everyone heard the words and suddenly looked up to the top of their heads. Under the reflection of the surrounding fires, the roof of the cave at a height of more than ten meters above their heads was also faintly visible¡ª¡ª A giant spider with a full belly and red and yellow spots on its limbs hangs upside down above their heads, and a long-legged insect that is one meter long is sandwiched between its pair of claws! It opened the mouth of the silk-spinning gland, and a drop of liquid dripped from its mouth. ¡°Pa-ta¡±, hit Jiang Kun¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 199 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 199 Lu Liran¡¯s face changed drastically, and the giant female spider was lying on top of their heads. There were several round white cocoons hanging around the mother spider¡¯s body, and as expected, they were also wrapped with fresh ¡°food¡±. At first glance, these white cocoons look like **** with a sense of art deco¡ªif you ignore them, there may be something inside. They didn¡¯t move, and neither did the female spider. When Jiang Kun moved a little, the female spider followed him. Jiang Kun was numb all over, and couldn¡¯t help asking Lu Liran: ¡°Is it my illusion? Is it following me?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s complexion was not good, and the mother spider would behave like this, obviously considering Jiang Kun as the next ¡°food¡± to stock up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be planning to come down.¡± Jiang Kun looked at the situation above his head for a while, and continued. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but stop him, talking too much. The mother spider did not plan to come down for a while, because it was spinning silk and was going to wrap the long-legged worm it had just caught. But unexpectedly, a group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared in his lair, interrupting the progress of its knotting. Its glandular mouth is full of silk, if it is not drained cleanly, its ability to move will be greatly hindered, so usually stealing spiders will choose to cocoon food in the mid-air of their nests, that is the most reassuring and safest for them place. Lu Liran saw the distress of the female spider, a light flashed in his eyes, and immediately shouted: ¡°Run!¡± Jiang Kun ran quickly, and saw that the female spider above her head was also following up extremely quickly on the top of the empty cave, even on the jagged stone top, her speed was not affected at all. Jiang Kun braked and stopped, cursing: ¡°This thing has taken a fancy to me?! Run first!¡± While he was speaking, the round white cocoon directly opposite him suddenly moved, and the small road inside suddenly opened its eyes. Jiang Kun saw it as soon as he raised his eyes, and cold sweat instantly covered his back. He gasped: ¡°Lu Liran! Lu Liran! Did you see that!? That guy opened his eyes?¡± Lu Liran saw it from a distance, and frowned, and the next second, he saw the young man in the cocoon slightly opened his lips, as if to speak. Immediately afterwards, countless small red and yellow-spotted spiders burst out from his slightly parted lips, stretching his stiff and cold lips even further, as if screaming. Luo Qi and A Kang were stunned when they saw this, and their scalps exploded immediately! Look carefully at Xiaolu¡¯s eyes, where they opened by themselves, pitch-black larvae that haven¡¯t fully grown and haven¡¯t developed red and yellow markings shuttle between the eyelids, occasionally pushing their eyelids open, like It¡¯s like opening your eyes. After seeing it clearly, A-kang stopped breathing, and immediately lay down on the ground until he vomited bile, tears and snot running down his face. Numerous black silk cracks suddenly appeared on the round white cocoon visible to the naked eye, making a slight ¡°click, click, click¡±. Lu Liran heard that something was wrong, and looked around to find a place to hide. At the same time, he said quickly: ¡°The cocoon is about to break, and the baby spider has matured!¡± Jiang Kun froze for a moment, mature? Before he realized what this meant, he saw a hole suddenly shattered in the round white cocoon more than ten meters away, and those red-and-yellow-patterned thief spiders gushed out of the hole like a tide, each one as big as a baby¡¯s fist. Jiang Kun even forgot to breathe, and felt as if he was nailed in place. [Fuck, shit, shit, spider warning ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [Insects with many life-saving feet are the most disgusting.] [The nausea with patterns is doubled ah ah ah] [Fuck, there are so many little spiders in one egg, so why are there so many eggs here? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m gone¡¿ ¡°What are you still doing in a daze!?¡± Lu Liran kicked Jiang Kun away, and Jiang Kun rolled on the spot and fell into the water. At the same time, Lu Liran quickly ran towards Akang. Just as he was about to drag the man up, Ke Ji pulled Akang up and threw him into the river beside him, saying in a hurry, ¡°Get into the water.¡± Lu Liran responded, and looking at Luoqi and Nanguo, they had been thrown into the water by Ke Ji for the first time, and they were struggling upstream against the rushing water. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and jumped into the river right behind Ke Ji. Through the water waves, Lu Liran vaguely saw the black tide-like spider pass by where they were just now in the blink of an eye, and then jumped into the water one after another. Seeing this, Lu Liran kicked and swung his long legs, and quickly swam upstream. ¡¾My mother, can spiders swim! ? ¡¿ [Water spider! ¡¿ ¡¾If it can swim¡­ it will be even more terrible¡¿ ¡¾Fuck, thinking that there might be so many small spiders rushing down the downstream¡­ Especially in the place where the mouth of the pot was as narrow as before, wouldn¡¯t it be a river of densely packed spiders? ¡¿ [Ah, don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s useless to think too much! ¡¿ [Anyway, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t rush to our side! ¡­Shouldn¡¯t it? ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t the underground river extending in all directions? Hard to say QAQ] [Then I only have one question, can they grow that big? ! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t scare me, Japan! ¡¿ Lu Liran struggled to swim forward, the current was so strong that he had to swim in the water without a breath. The sound transmission in the water is extremely poor, but even so, Lu Liran still heard a louder sound of falling into the water. It was like, the female spider fell into the water too. Such a thought made Lu Liran¡¯s heart jump. Could it be that those little spiders fell into the water and made the mother spider go crazy? That¡¯s very likely, given that burglar spiders have the strongest sense of duty of care of any arachnid. Several thoughts flashed through Lu Liran¡¯s mind, and then he felt the flow of the water slow down. He suddenly emerged from the water and took a deep breath, and saw that the river section suddenly opened up, which was even bigger than when they fell in the first place. That stretch of river is wider. He turned his head to look at the situation behind him, and then swam quickly to the shore. A hundred meters behind, the giant female spider could be vaguely seen falling into the water, but its huge body and eight-segment limbs propped up were more than directly covering the depth of the water, and it was trying to move directly in their direction ! The depth of this underground river ranges from three to five meters, and the shallow depth is even only a few tens of centimeters. For a giant thief spider, it is indeed not worth mentioning. Lu Liran quickly climbed ashore, he looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Ke Ji and the others. He frowned, obviously Ke Ji and the others should be in front of him, why didn¡¯t he see them now? ! Lu Liran wrung out the clothes on his body, and by the bright firelight in the distance, he could still vaguely see the giant spider that was not moving fast in the water ¨C but definitely not slow. Instead of putting on his half-dry clothes, he stuffed them directly into his backpack. Semi-wet clothes will take away body heat, especially now that his fingers are a little stiff from the cold, it¡¯s better to put these clothes away first. It is rare for him to be half naked, because in most cases, he will be ready to take off his clothes and put them in a waterproof backpack before going into the water, instead of rushing like today. The audience in the live broadcast room stared blankly at Lu Liran¡¯s exposed figure ¨C the prominent six-pack abs, the deep and hidden mermaid lines sliding into places blocked by the fabric, the beautiful chest muscles, and countless lengths, Scars that vary in shape. This is a very masculine body. It looks thin when dressed and undressed. Most of the fans who are new to the live broadcast room have never seen Lu Liran like this. Countless rewards immediately flew in¡ª ¡¾Ah, is this to comfort my hurt eyes? ! This is what I want to see! ¡ªOld stewed duck neck gave the host 1x sukiyaki] [Brother Lu¡¯s figure prprprprpr] [It¡¯s too bad, too bad, which Omega doesn¡¯t want to have such a man! ¡ªThe world¡¯s number one O gave the anchor 1x white truffle] [Brother Lu, don¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s fine like this¡ªa knife on x¡¯s head is given to the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Brother Lu, don¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s fine like this¡ªRose Mochi is given to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] ¡¾Brother Lu¡­¡¿ Lu Liran was a little dazed by the tipping sound effect in the live broadcast room, subconsciously glanced at it and laughed. Although he didn¡¯t intend to put on wet clothes for the time being, it was definitely not to satisfy the eyes of these people. ¡°I got separated from the others.¡± Lu Liran hurriedly said to the camera of the drone while doing a few sets of burpees quickly, ¡°Maybe there were multiple waterway forks just now, which happened to rush us to different directions.¡± ¡°The water temperature of this underground river is extremely low. The other end of the ghost forest swamp is connected to the snow mountain. The underground river here is very likely to be the surface water formed by the melting snow mountain and transferred underground, so it is extremely cold, maybe less than ten degrees. .¡± ¡°I must warm myself up as soon as possible, otherwise hypothermia shock is a fatal danger at this time.¡± Lu Liran said, while predicting the distance between himself and the female spider, and controlling the time. Poppy jumps can quickly increase his body temperature. Lu Liran quickly stopped after doing 20 sets, and picked up the backpack on the ground: ¡°Okay, I feel my hands and feet are warming up, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Liran felt that getting separated from Ke Ji was probably the best of all bad situations, at least it wasn¡¯t about bundling a few other rookies together to fend for themselves. ¡°Your Excellency Commander has rich experience in survival. Although I have different specialties from him, as long as it is for survival, Ke Ji will have his own way to achieve this goal.¡± Lu Liran ran forward and explained to the live broadcast room Said, ¡°If other people keep up with the commander, then I believe their survival rate will be very high. After all, it is Your Excellency the Commander. He will never let other people die easily under his nose.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu fans are online¡¿ [I don¡¯t care about the commander, I care about the anchor who is the unlucky one assigned to the giant spider! ¡¿ [+1 But why do I feel that the anchor didn¡¯t pay attention to that big spider at all¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾I feel so too¡¿ Lu Liran trotted to keep his body warm, and the muscles on his body jumped with the pace of his running. He glanced at the female spider. Because the distance between the river banks was narrowed, it was inconvenient for the female spider to go ashore, so she could only move in the water, which greatly facilitated Lu Liran¡¯s movements, and the distance between one person and one spider became wider and wider. But this advantage only lasted for a short time. Soon, Lu Liran slowed down, frowned and looked not far away: ¡°There is no way ahead.¡± As soon as the camera of the drone turned, it turned out that the front of Lu Liran turned into a large complete stone wall, which directly connected to the top of the cave. The top of this karst cave is a hole with light shining down, so Lu Liran can travel through it without torches and lighting tools. [There is no way, what can I do? ! ¡¿ [This is too rude, people are like a village, but they are bumping into walls everywhere when they come to Brother Lu? ¡¿ [Gan, really hit a wall in the literal sense] [You can¡¯t go back, can you? It¡¯s too expensive to go back and forth! ¡¿ ¡¾Yeah, and Brother Lu hasn¡¯t eaten much all day, so the physical exertion is already heavy¡¿ ¡¾Finish dead end dead end¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t say much, he looked at the stone wall in front of him, tapped it a few times, and even pulled out a knife to pry it on the stone wall. ¡ªIt was easy to pry off several pieces of stone, and it was extremely fragile. ¡°The rocks here are still too brittle, and climbing with bare hands is too dangerous, so it seems that we can¡¯t go this way.¡± Lu Liran shook his head and said, he looked up at the hole that was 30 to 40 meters high above his head, and shook his head regretfully. Such a clear and not small hole can be seen from such a distance, it should be very large from the ground, and it must be able to allow an adult to crawl out. However, the structure of the surrounding calcite ring was really loose and fragile. Lu Liran hesitated for a few minutes while holding the functional rope buckle in his hand, and chose to give up. [Wait, the anchor means, the rock is too brittle? Otherwise, he would climb 40 meters of bare rock with bare hands? ¡¿ [It seems to mean that¡­] [This is too much to boast about. I¡¯ve seen some of the anchor¡¯s previous clips. It¡¯s amazing to climb a cliff of more than 20 meters, and you have to challenge 40 meters? ¡¿ [Laughing to death, probably because I couldn¡¯t climb up, so I used the rock as an excuse] [Speechless, is it necessary for Brother Lu? Is it funny?] [After all, he is the deputy captain of the first mobile team of the Federal Army. If he can¡¯t climb up, isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Of course I have to find an excuse] [Ham, there is no need to talk about the title of the Federation Army, they are equipped with advanced equipment, if we are equipped with the same equipment on the Great Desolation Star, who is in which position is not sure] [+1 I don¡¯t think the commander is very capable, it¡¯s probably just luck that he can operate a super mech] ¡¾If you fall into this kind of place now, the super mecha can¡¯t stretch out, isn¡¯t it just like an ordinary person? ¡¿ [Agreed, I see now, I don¡¯t think the commander is special, just an ordinary person] Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched the speeches that suddenly gathered in the live broadcast room. Jin Fei blocked dozens of accounts in the background, even so, there are still a large number of people with offensive remarks pouring into the live broadcast room. The live broadcast room was originally full of Desolate Star viewers, and their sense of belonging to Desolate Star was even stronger. Even if it was because of the anchor, they slowly accepted the Federation and the commander, but it was like grass on the wall. Once a large number of comments fell to one side, It is easy to follow the trend immediately. Most of the audience in the barrage fell silent, as if acquiescing to those people¡¯s words. Angrily, Jin Fei stood up from his chair, startled by Lu Liqing who was coming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Liqing asked. When Jin Fei saw Lu Liqing, he thought that the young master of the Lu family was busy with a business meeting, but unexpectedly he was free, so he immediately told the other party about the situation in the live broadcast room. Lu Liqing raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and moved to Jin Fei¡¯s side to look at it. He saw the remarks mocking his younger brother at a glance, and immediately became angry. He took his computer and boarded the live broadcast room, followed those ips and grabbed the crawlers directly, and as soon as the net was received, he immediately found out where the indiscriminate trolls came from. ¡°If you don¡¯t give up until now, it¡¯s fine to bully Ke Ji. If you bully my Lu family, you really don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Lu Liqing gritted his teeth. [A bunch of trumpets come out to play, do you really think no one is picking up the vest? ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [Laughing to death, I don¡¯t even know if there is a person or a ghost behind the vest, so I dare to fart in the live broadcast room, so low that it pierces the center of the earth-Salted Egg Superman gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping the Wall] [It is recommended not to show such low-level head-scratching ranks, I am tired of watching it-Yunshang Waiting for the wind to give the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [That is, no matter how many machine sailors there are, can they compare with the number of us living people? Each of the sisters can drown these dead mice by posting a barrage! ¡¿ Jin Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the sudden increase of bullet screens, he asked Lu Liqing if he did it. Lu Liqing looked at it with a lollipop in his mouth: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished it yet, so I don¡¯t want to do this kind of low-end stuff.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Liqing snorted, seeing that Jin Fei was still obsessed with the barrage, he immediately decided not only to kill the mastermind over there, but also to set up a big barrage group, and let Jin Fei take a look at it. Flower also has a premium version. After a few minutes, the trumpets who were still cursing on the bullet screen suddenly changed their mouths, either praising Lu Liran and Ke Ji, or suddenly started talking nonsense and breaking the news. The center of the big news is not only the unknown business secrets of the three major groups of Huangxing, but also a lot of emotional gossip, such as the heir of the Fangye Group and Cui¡¯s legal person are bed partners¡­ In short, based on the fact that the big news. Jin Fei stared dumbfounded, and after a few seconds, he went to complain to Lu Liqing with his computer in his arms: ¡°These remarks have made the young master¡¯s live broadcast room dirty! Can you see how to block it?¡± Lu Liqing choked when he heard the words, he said that he used his own way to treat his own body, why did he become a miasma? But seeing Jin Feina¡¯s expression, as the source of the miasma, Lu Liqing nodded cowardly and said that he could be sealed. Sure enough, in less than a minute, Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room was clean, leaving only the audience who threatened to drown the navy with a single sentence. Still very lively. ¡ª It was quiet in the live broadcast room, but outside the live broadcast room, some interest groups were in dire straits. Lu Liran only glanced at it a few times and then didn¡¯t look again. He threw his backpack on the shore and dived into the water again. The water flow was gentle and clear, and Lu Liran quickly found a dark passage under the water, he didn¡¯t know where it led, and he didn¡¯t know how deep it was. Lu Liran emerged from the water, took a few breaths, and soon had a plan in mind. He unwrapped all the functional knots that Lu Liqing had prepared for him, tied one end to a huge stone pier on the shore, and tied the other end to his waist to prevent him from getting lost underwater. The underwater channel he is going to go down is just like many drowning people who stumbled and fell into the frozen water. Many people will lose their direction in a similar underwater environment, and the ice crack where they fell into the water is right at hand. Within a few meters, he couldn¡¯t find his way, and finally suffocated and drowned. The knot is 100 meters long, and Lu Liran can only bet that the underwater passage will not be longer than the complete knot. He took a deep breath and plunged into the water again, heading straight for the passage. The water was terribly cold, and within three or four minutes after Lu Liran entered the water, his hands and feet were frozen stiff, and his limbs were a little stiff. He rubbed it vigorously a few times in a hurry, and then swam forward at a faster speed. The length of the rope around his waist was still loose, and he could continue to let it out. Lu Liran held his breath until the pressure on the stone wall above his head disappeared. He broke out of the water and took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Lu?!¡± Lu Liran heard Luo Qi¡¯s exclamation. As soon as he looked over, he saw a figure jumping into the water without hesitation, swimming towards him at a fast speed without hesitation. He was quickly embraced by Ke Ji and swam back to the shore with him. Lu Liran¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and his fingers couldn¡¯t be controlled. He was hugged by Ke Ji and rubbed vigorously for several minutes before he recovered. He stayed in such freezing water for a full six or seven minutes just now, and if he was placed on an ordinary person, he might be about to go into shock. After a while, Lu Liran said to Ke Ji, ¡°I still have to go back. I didn¡¯t expect to find the way so smoothly. Bao is still there.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡± Ke Ji hugged Lu Liran and said in a low voice. Lu Liran choked, a little surprised to see such an exceptionally clingy Ke Ji, a little wanted to laugh but felt a little blushed. He calmly rubbed Ke Ji slightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon, this time I know the way.¡± That backpack is all his survival tools, and he can¡¯t give it up. ¡°How long does it take to go back and forth underwater?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran paused, and replied honestly: ¡°If it goes well this time, it will take about ten minutes.¡± Chapter 200 - The 200th day of hoarding money to raise cubs It was the first time Luo Qi saw Lu Liran being hugged tightly by Ke Ji, and he was not as strong and independent as before, so he was a little taken aback. His eyes slid over the wound on Lu Liran¡¯s body, and he opened his mouth slightly. Akang on the side couldn¡¯t bear the surprise, and exclaimed: ¡°On you?! It¡¯s terrible, my God¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face moved slightly, scary? It seems that I was right. Those criss-crossing scars are ugly and ugly, like drawing a map on his body, but the end of the map is the fruit hidden by the devil¡ªpeace. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and didn¡¯t care about Akang¡¯s words, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that the commander behind him changed his face, and the harsh aura suddenly pressed on Akang, which shocked the poor Alpha. Trembling like a quail. Ke Ji glanced coldly and then looked away, Akang stood there at a loss and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He didn¡¯t expect that the man in front of him who always looked as sweet and soft as an Omega suddenly looked cold and serious, and the aura around him suddenly became extremely fierce, which made him dare not breathe, and broke out in cold sweat. It is rooted in the ground and dare not move. Ke Ji took a dry coat, covered Lu Liran¡¯s body, and rubbed Lu Liran¡¯s cold and stiff hands and feet to help Lu Liran recover quickly. His movements were gentle and completely different from the cold and severe aura around him. He said coldly: ¡°What do you think is the peace of the barren star, and even the peace of the entire A69 galaxy?¡± Akon was stunned. At the same time, the live broadcast room was also quiet for a moment. ¡°At least show the basic respect and gratitude.¡± Ke Ji looked at A Kang coldly, and withdrew his pressure on him. A Kang¡¯s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground, and the pressure that seemed to weigh a thousand catties disappeared immediately. Jiang Kun and Luo Qi looked at Akang in a daze. They sensed Ke Ji¡¯s dissatisfaction, but they also felt that it was reasonable-if it was on themselves, their partner¡¯s body would be angry when others judged it. But Akang¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated, right? Those who didn¡¯t know thought that someone had threatened him with a knife on his neck. Luo Qi had no choice but to go forward and grab his team members, and looked at Ke Ji apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Akang didn¡¯t mean that, he just said it outright.¡± After Luo Qi finished speaking, he felt a pricking sensation on his back, and suddenly understood A Kang a little bit. He silently shut his mouth and stopped explaining to A Kang, so as not to be blamed on himself. Akang took a few breaths before recovering, looked at Lu Liran, waved his hands quickly and explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°I mean this kind of injury, what kind of experience does it take to become like this, I mean those terrible experiences, not your scars.¡± Akang didn¡¯t annoy his mouth more than at this moment. Ke Ji didn¡¯t respond to the other party¡¯s explanation, but just looked down at Lu Liran, seeing that the man only had an obvious smile in his eyes, and the sultriness was immediately extinguished. Lu Liran raised his head and kissed Ke Ji¡¯s chin, bent his eyes and laughed in a low voice: ¡°I never care about other people¡¯s eyes, and these scars will never be a problem. I will neither regard them as ugly marks nor treat them They count as medals.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just my footsteps following you.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up. Ke Ji was stunned for a moment, and then his chest felt fine and dense pain like needle pricks, but at the same time, he was filled with helplessness and excitement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say that.¡± Lu Liran propped up half of his body, wiped off his wet body, tilted his head and whispered into Ke Ji¡¯s ear, ¡°but I want to see you use this kind of maintenance on yourself. ¡° Ke Ji turned his head, just in time to kiss Lu Liran¡¯s cool lips. Lu Liran paused for a moment, then let go of his coat, wrapped his arms around Ke Ji¡¯s head and neck, and exchanged a deep kiss. Ke Ji raised his hand slightly, and gently pressed the back of Lu Liran¡¯s head against himself. Their chests were pressed tightly together, feeling the beating of each other¡¯s hearts gradually synchronized. Akang closed his mouth tightly this time, but his eyes were wide open, watching the two Alphas in front of him exchanging such an intimate and passionate kiss without blinking, this was the first time he saw¡­ Akon blushed. Jiang Kun next to him couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and pulled Akang back. [I, Cao, is it my illusion? I always feel that I should directly doi this time! ¡¿ [Brother Lu took the initiative in the previous few kisses, and finally it¡¯s the beauty¡¯s turn to take the initiative wwwwww good yeah so fragrant and spicy] [Although the beauty took the initiative, I still feel that Brother Lu is in the leading position] ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡¾Bet on a high position¡¿ [? ? The car starts suddenly? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel very spicy] ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Lu Liran let go of Ke Ji¡¯s lips, panting and whispering. Ke Ji paused and pursed his lips: ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°You need your company to carry a bag back and forth? You underestimate me.¡± Lu Liran laughed, then leaned forward and kissed the beautiful thin lips of the Commander, and said, ¡°My ability, you Don¡¯t know?¡± Ke Ji had no choice but to let go, he pinched his stiff fingers without any trace, only he knew how frightened he was that he didn¡¯t see Lu Liran after landing. But at the same time, he knows that his lover is not a flower in a greenhouse, nor should he be airtightly protected. ¡°Is that female spider on your side?¡± Ke Ji asked, but he was very sure, but he didn¡¯t say anything else, he just asked, ¡°Be careful.¡± Lu Liran squeezed Ke Ji¡¯s palm like a reward: ¡°I will be careful.¡± Before returning to the icy underground river, Lu Liran tied the rope that was originally tied around his waist to the bank at this end. The rope he brought was 100 meters long, and now it is tied at both ends. Looking at the remaining length, there are still more than 30 meters, which shows that the passages on both sides are not long. After the two ends were fastened, Lu Liran tied all the extra rope around his waist. In this way, the two ends were like a rope. He swam back all the way while pulling the rope, and his speed could be much faster. It took him six or seven minutes to swim all the way before, and most of the time was wasted in groping underwater and finding the direction. The dark passage seemed straight, but in fact it was winding and narrow, and the field of vision was almost Zero, Lu Liran¡¯s groping progress was slow and took an extra long time. But this time the return is different. With the help of the rope buckle, maybe the time spent going back and forth may be the same as the time spent on the previous single trip. After warming up twice, Lu Liran jumped into the water again. The return waterway was still downstream, and Lu Liran grabbed the rope and swam in, and it was unbelievably smooth. Soon, his head emerged from the water. As soon as he exhaled, he saw that the female spider was almost two or three meters away from him. Two huge claws were probing left and right, and seemed to be very interested in his backpack. [Fucking giant spider arrives on the battlefield] [This luck¡­ Brother Lu hit him head-on! ¡¿ [Sure enough, I don¡¯t need the backpack, right?] [No way, there are Brother Lu¡¯s clothes in the backpack, as well as the water bottle, and the supplies saved along the way, if you lose it, the loss will be too heavy] [Brother Lu¡¯s sword is over there too! ? ¡¿ [Although I also want to see Brother Lu running naked, but there is one thing to say, without the supplies of the backpack, it is enough for Brother Lu to continue walking down¡­] Lu Liran¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and then he slowly dived into the water quietly, so as not to be noticed by the female spider. The vision of the mother spider is almost equal to that of a blind person, but its sense of touch and perception are extremely keen. Each of its whiskers and hairs is covered with sensory nerve cells, making its perception a hundred times that of other creatures. Lu Liran can only hope that the fluctuations in the water can cover up his movements. So far, everything looks good. He cautiously waited in the water, praying that the female spider could leave after it couldn¡¯t find what it wanted. But in the same way, Lu Liran knew better in his heart that the patience of the female spider is far better than his endurance. Due to the cold water temperature, the time he can stay underwater is limited, while the thief spider often stays motionless in order to catch the prey Wait for ten hours. If he is discovered by the mother spider, he must prepare for a frontal attack, and the only weapon in his hand now is the full keel dagger tied to his calf. Against the huge body of the female spider, the small dagger was like a child gesturing with a toy knife. Even so, this is the only reliance in Lu Liran¡¯s hands at this moment. Feeling his hands and feet sluggish from being soaked in icy water, he gritted his teeth and made a risky decision almost in the blink of an eye. Out of the water! But Lu Liran did not swim to the shore immediately, but untied the extra rope tied around his waist earlier. The rope was about 30 meters long. He took a deep breath with the rope, and swam lightly and nimbly to the body of the female spider. The eight arthropods of the female spider are red and yellow, with a metallic luster, stuck in the river bed like sharp knives. The sight in the water was poor, so Lu Liran didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so he just wound the rope between the joints and shuttled it, and finally tied an extremely large and loose knot, holding one end of the knot in his hand . He grabbed the rope and swam quickly to the shore. Before his hands and feet became stiff, he had to leave the water. Otherwise, when his condition deteriorated and he was targeted by the female spider, it would be a dead end! Lu Liran went ashore very quickly, but the mother spider found it immediately. It let out an unpleasant neigh, and raised its two claws sharply, and quickly slid across the stone wall, making a piercing metallic sound. The rock on the stone wall is like a square tofu, which is easily broken into pieces. The gravel suddenly fell into the water, causing the water to splash and ripple. Lu Liran dodged deftly, and saw that the female spider was about to move towards her. He quickly pulled the rope in his hand, the wide knot had already been tightened as Lu Liran swam farther and farther. At this moment, Lu Liran accelerated the contraction, and it only took a few seconds to completely shrink to death, tightly tied there. on the arthropod of a female spider. The rope that shuttled between several jointed limbs was tense instantly, and the mother spider lost her center of gravity for a while, and fell into the water violently with a sideways tilt! The depth of the river suddenly covered the huge belly of the female spider. I saw its two claws of various colors waving wildly in the air, trying to turn its body over, but the bigger the body, the bulkier it was, and for a while it could only stretch its teeth and claws in the water. [Fuck 0.0] [The rope in Brother Lu¡¯s hand is not the same as the rope in my hand! ¡¿ [As we all know, the rope in our hands is a rope, and the rope in Brother Lu¡¯s hand is a murder weapon! ¡¿ Chapter 201 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 201st After landing on the shore, Lu Liran quickly ran back to the backpack. He picked up the backpack and was about to go into the water, but soon, his movements stopped, as if he had stepped on the brakes. He suddenly put down his backpack, picked up the machete on the ground and threw it away, then turned around and went straight at the female spider! ¡¾Alas! ! ? ¡¿ [Aren¡¯t you going to run, Brother Lu? ! The direction is wrong, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Whoa, whoa, is it going to fight back? ! ¡ªSelling potato chips to the host 1x top-quality wagyu] [As expected of Brother Lu! ¡¿ ¡°Detect host activation challenge task: Strange monster in water!¡± ¡°Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡î!¡± ¡°Mission Description: Killing the strange monster in the water with your own hands is the completion of the mission!¡± ¡°Task Reward 1: Research Contribution +10! (If you submit a strange corpse, the reward will be doubled ¡°Task Reward 2: Random Skill Book x1!¡± The mission test that suddenly sounded in his mind made Lu Liran give up the idea of going back directly. ¡ªOf course not only because of the mission, but also because Lu Liran knew very well that the mother spider¡¯s entrapment at this moment was his best chance to seriously injure and kill her. And once they miss it, once they make the opponent turn over, the angry mother spider will definitely retaliate, and once they are tracked, all of them will fall into great danger of being passive. Instead of being passive, it is better to strike first. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he raised his knife and charged straight at the mother spider! A run-up allowed Lu Liran to recover a little freedom in his hands and feet. He grabbed the handle of the knife and twisted a flower. The flexibility of his wrist and fingers made Lu Liran reckon in his heart. He stepped on the rocks on the shore, kicked with strength, and accurately jumped onto the fragmented pit of the stone wall that was just scratched by the claws of the female spider. Several consecutive jumps without pause made him look like he was flying over a wall, and quickly climbed to the top of the six-meter-high rock wall, directly above the belly of the giant female spider! The audience in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded. The drone only gave Lu Liran a panoramic view. Under the panoramic view, it seemed that he was stepping on the rock wall out of thin air, and it was completely impossible to see how he did it. [Fuck! ? Is this an action that humans can do? ! ¡¿ [Is it my eyesight or Brother Lu has refreshed the human limit again? ? ? Is there really no such thing as hanging wire? ? ¡¿ [If I saw this in other videos, I would definitely crack it down¡­ But I looked up and saw Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room, so forget it, it¡¯s a normal operation] [Everyone calm down, they are all old fans who have seen the world¡ªthe backhand is a Buddha Jumping Wall to the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] Lu Liran¡¯s calf muscles were tense, and he burst out with great strength. After jumping up to a high place a few times, he leaped deftly, holding the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, with the tip of the knife pointing down! With the speed of the explosion, Lu Liran let out a low cry, and the entire blade of the long-handled machete sank into the belly of the female spider! Spider blood splattered everywhere! Lu Liran didn¡¯t evade, let the spider blood splatter all over his body, like a Shura in the world. The giant spider let out a painful roar, and its eight limbs danced in the air like swords. Lu Liran was short and dexterous to dodge, holding the handle of the knife tightly in his hand. Taking advantage of the round curvature of his huge belly, he exerted a sudden force, the muscles in his arms bulged, and he held the handle of the knife tightly, and at the same time, he jumped down! The sharp claw was like a saw, and with the force of the fall, it cut a huge and terrifying **** mouth on the giant spider¡¯s stomach! Lu Liran¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth was shattered, and blood flowed all over his hands, but he did not let go of the handle of the knife. After severely injuring the mother spider, Lu Liran pulled out the machete and submerged himself in the water, looking for the mother spider¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, intending to give it a fatal blow. The female spider rolled desperately in the slightly shallow underground river, making the water in the underground river turbid. Lu Liran soon had no choice but to emerge from the water, gasping for breath. The mother spider¡¯s fragile belly was severely injured, and a large amount of green blood gushed out from the blood mouth, together with **** of silk **** the size of taro balls, all floating on the water. Some of them were swept to Lu Liran¡¯s side by the current, Lu Liran subconsciously glanced at them, and immediately twisted his facial features in disgust. Those white taro-like **** are spider eggs, and a small black spot in the middle is a small spider that has not yet fully developed. He pushed away the water waves with a single knife, and rushed them far away. The mother spider frantically rolled in the water, regardless of making her wounds open more severely, she wanted to stand up and eat the tiny creature in front of her that had seriously injured her! Lu Liran saw that the mother spider had turned sideways and was about to get up soon, her pupils shrank fiercely. This female spider¡¯s ability to move is much more sensitive than he expected! Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly, and after hesitating for a few seconds between chasing after the victory and chasing the poor, he turned around and ran away! [? Hahahahaha Brother Lu is running too fast! ¡¿ [This is different from what I imagined hahahaha] ¡¾Me a second ago: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The me in the next second: the runaway bride! ¡¿ [Brother Lu is the first person to judge the situation hahaha the situation is not right and run immediately] [Rely on Gou Gou to the final circle XD] [Don¡¯t talk sarcastic, why don¡¯t you run away and save it until the aliens get up and cut it into pieces? ¡¿ [Brother Lu implemented the essence of combat: kill you while you are sick] However, Lu Liran didn¡¯t run far, when the wailing of the female spider suddenly sounded behind her. He paused, subconsciously turned his head to look over, and saw a gigantic creature suddenly appearing in the water at some point, with a long, slender but powerful neck connected to a small, pointed head, and a mouth full of fine points. tooth. It looked like a snake at first glance, but soon, Lu Liran saw its huge body underwater, like a millstone, with a short triangular tail attached behind it, like the tail of a turtle. It also has four short webs hidden under its millstone-like body. As soon as the mother spider stood firm, its drooping huge belly was easily bitten by the water monster. The slender head and neck were extremely powerful, and it tossed its head fiercely, tearing off a large piece of belly meat. More blood stained the river green. The female spider wailed bitterly, and the hatred value was transferred from Lu Liran to the giant water monster. In terms of size, the monster in the water is much smaller than the female spider, and it would never dare to attack the female spider in normal times. But now this female spider was severely injured by Lu Liran, and its attack power was instantly weakened, which gave it a chance to take advantage of it. Lu Liran wanted to stay away from the battlefield, but the female spider and the water monster rushed towards Lu Liran more and more. The water flow became uncontrollable because of the huge movements of the two giants in the water, and it was extremely difficult for Lu Liran to control his body in the water. Lu Liran frowned, he could only hope that these two big guys would soon stop suffering from mutual losses, and before that, it was enough for him not to be involved. He looked around, and quickly found a good location. It was a rock wall submerged in the water. There was a crack in the mountain between the rock walls, which was just wide enough for him to get stuck in, and it was not far away from him! Lu Liran immediately started to swim over with great effort. The longer he soaked in the water, the more unfavorable it would be for him. His heart rate would slow down, and the blood would no longer flow to the limbs, but to the heart and other important organs. Anything is difficult. The crack was about four or five meters away from him. Under the chaotic current, Lu Liran took twice as much effort as usual to swim across. He quickly grabbed the rock wall, but slipped away a few times due to the coldness of his fingers, and finally managed to squeeze his whole body inside. He took a breath, then put his feet on the cracks in the mountain wall, and climbed up little by little until he was far away from the water. Lu Liran waved his hand to signal the drone to fly in front of him. He was shivering from the cold, and he couldn¡¯t speak very clearly. He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the pain made him wake up a lot. ¡°Did you see the battle in the water over there? The undercurrent there is too terrifying, far more terrifying than what you see on the surface. If you get closer, it is impossible to resist with strength. You can only pray.¡± Lu Liran Said tremblingly, he kept exhaling and rubbing into the palm of his hand, making his fingers soft and flexible. Lu Liran is very sure that his position is safe, and the only thing he needs to do now is to try his best to ensure that his body temperature does not lose too fast, so that his body can recover. He was stuck in a gap in the mountain wall. Since the gap was narrow, it saved him even more effort. Now it was a time to rest and breathe. While watching the situation in the water, Lu Liran said to the audience in the live broadcast room: ¡°The strength of water can be heavier than steel bars. When you are in it, you may only despair of the natural power, and feel your own insignificance repeatedly.¡± ¡°But no matter what, don¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t mess up your breathing rhythm, don¡¯t open your mouth casually, and don¡¯t call for help. Dirty water and foreign objects will flow into the nasal cavity and throat, and choke into the lungs.¡± He warned: ¡°Even if you are lucky enough not to drown in water, it is very likely that you will die due to foreign objects and bacterial infection in dirty water.¡± ¡°The best way is to keep your head up above the water, and keep your limbs close to your body¡­¡± Lu Liran was talking eloquently ¨C he didn¡¯t need to do extra things, he just had to wait for the two monsters in the water to be covered in bruises and had no energy to toss about, and he could even reap the benefits of being a fisherman ¨C so it was rare for Lu Liran to talk more at this time . But suddenly, he paused, his face changed suddenly, and his eyes were fixed on the water. He saw an extra figure in the water! ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Liran slammed the hammer hard, gripping the rock wall tightly with his fingers. Chapter 202 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 202 On the other side of the mountain wall, not long after Lu Liran jumped into the water, Ke Ji stood not far from the shore and stared at the water, as if he could spot Lu Liran. When Luo Qi saw it, he persuaded him: ¡°He just went down, he won¡¯t come back so soon, you stay away from the shore, the river is so wide, there might be crocodiles, be careful.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji replied absent-mindedly, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to leave the shore, his eyes still fixed on the water surface motionlessly. Luo Qi even had an illusion, as if there was even the slightest movement in the water, the man in front of him would jump into the icy deep river without hesitation. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Jiang Kun came over, shared some of his drinking water with Ke Ji, and came over to check the situation, ¡°It¡¯s been less than five minutes since I went down, and the rope hasn¡¯t changed, so it should be fine.¡± He comforted the Alpha in front of him with complicated emotions, his former crush. ¡°Speaking of which, how did you know each other? Does Lu Liran know that you are Alpha? I don¡¯t think he is very surprised.¡± Jiang Kun asked curiously. Ke Ji silently glanced at Jiang Kun, Jiang Kun touched his nose and muttered softly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, forget it.¡± ¡°¡­ When I saw him for the first time, he had just differentiated into a second gender, and he was as irritable as a leopard cub.¡± Ke Ji said, and he participated in the Lu family¡¯s young master¡¯s differentiation celebration dinner to celebrate the young master¡¯s differentiation into a leopard cub. Precious Omega. However, the young master of the Lu family at that time did not accept this second gender well, and was extremely irritable and depressed, baring his teeth and claws like an energetic animal cub. Jiang Kun nodded clearly when he heard the words: ¡°It can be seen.¡± It is said that three years old sees old, from Lu Liran¡¯s performance when he first differentiated is enough to see the embryonic form of today¡¯s brutality. Ke Ji paused, noncommittal to Jiang Kun¡¯s ¡°it can be seen¡±, knowing that Jiang Kun¡¯s brain circuit diverged to a strange place again without thinking. Jiang Kun talked a lot, even if Ke Ji didn¡¯t talk much, he didn¡¯t feel cold. In addition, there was Luo Qi next to him who talked to him from time to time, so it was quite lively here. Nan Guo was panting on the ground, and there was a large scratch on his side. It was a large piece of skin and flesh scraped off by the snake scales when the male anaconda passed by his side before, and fell into the icy cold river just now. , The wound was suddenly aroused with sharp pain. He could only curl up on the ground, trembling unceasingly, and the coldness did not ease after leaving the water. He looked around at Ke Ji¡¯s group of people, and finally stopped his gaze on A Kang, with a hint of pleading in his dark eyes. Akang raised his eyes and met Professor Shang Nanguo¡¯s gaze, pursed his lips and still approached, intending to put on clean gauze for him again. But Akang didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he approached, Nan Guo suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. Akang gasped in shock, and subconsciously struggled to get rid of it, but he didn¡¯t expect the professor¡¯s nails to become inexplicably sharp. There was a sharp stabbing pain in his wrist, and when Akang took a closer look, he saw that the nail scratched his wrist, and blood flowed out along Nan Guo¡¯s nail. A Kang screamed: ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing!¡± Luo Qi and Jiang Kun hurried over when they heard the movement, and when they ran over, they saw that Nan Guo had let go of A Kang. He was still curled up, retracting his fingers, bringing his **** nails to his mouth, and gently licking them. A Kang stared at Nan Guo in horror, wondering if it was his own illusion and psychological effects, he actually felt that the professor¡¯s face seemed to turn rosy after licking his blood. Luo Qi and Jiang Kun saw Akang¡¯s wrist injury, and they exchanged a look in surprise. If there was no Nanguo next to him, they would think that the injury was scratched by some scale-clawed creature. Can human nails do this? Luo Qi and Jiang Kun hurriedly pulled Akang aside, bandaged the wound to stop the bleeding, the vein was almost scratched by Nan Guo, and immediately wiped the solidified glue to make a temporary covering to stop the bleeding. Jiang Kun strode towards Nanguo with a dark face: ¡°What the **** are you doing!¡± Nan Guo didn¡¯t dodge, or he didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge. Although Akang¡¯s blood had restored him to some extent, it was not enough. He crouched on the ground and did not hide or dodge, with a look of resignation to slaughter, coupled with his pale and weak face, and thin body, compared with Jiang Kun¡¯s muscular and fierce look, those who didn¡¯t know thought that Jiang Kun was going to bully him. Seeing this, Jiang Kun was so angry that he was about to kick him out. He didn¡¯t care what professors were teaching or not. The old account of the teammate who was sacrificed as a stepping stone hadn¡¯t had time to settle yet! It¡¯s old fashioned again! However, before Jiang Kun could move, he suddenly heard Luo Qi shouting, and the sound of falling into the water sounded simultaneously. Jiang Kun stopped his movements suddenly, turned his head to look over, and saw that Ke Ji, who was standing on the bank, had disappeared. ¡°Where are others?!¡± Jiang Kun was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted. Luo Qi supported A Kang and couldn¡¯t get away for a while, so he could only point to the water and shout loudly: ¡°Jumped down!¡± Jiang Kun cursed secretly, and hurried to the water¡¯s edge, only to see Ke Ji plunged into the water, only seeing the shadow under the water. He looked in the direction Ke Ji was swimming in, and saw that the water on the mountain wall turned reddish green at some point. The river is wide and the flow is relatively slow. The downstream water and the upstream water meet and blend together. When Jiang Kun saw the color of water, his pupils trembled suddenly, and he immediately understood that Ke Ji¡ª With such a large amount of blood, it¡¯s probably more ominous¡­ Ke Ji grabbed the rope left by Lu Liran and quickly passed through the narrow and dark underwater passage. The water flow in the water channel is chaotic, and the undercurrent is running around, which is not as gentle as it seems on the surface. Ke Ji was amazed by the abnormality of the water flow. Under the pressure of the surging water flow, he got out of the water, took a deep breath, and when he looked up, he saw two huge creatures churning in the water. The snake dragon-like water monster frantically attacked the mother spider, tearing open the huge wound under the mother spider¡¯s belly that was cut by Lu Liran, and the several arthropods of the mother spider were like guillotines, leaving bloodstains on the water monster¡¯s body. The blood of the two monsters, one red and one green, poured into the water in large quantities, dyeing the river a grotesque color. ¡°Here!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice came from not far away. Ke Ji looked over and saw that Lu Liran was stuck between the gaps in the mountain, safe and sound. Ke Ji relaxed and swam towards Lu Liran. ¡¾Alas! The beauty is worried about coming over? ! ¡¿ [I think the beauty¡¯s position is much more dangerous than Brother Lu¡¯s] [+1, the scope of the battlefield of those two monsters is too large, and they are approaching this side again] ¡¾Beauty swim quickly¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that the person with his head emerging from the water would be Ke Ji, he took a breath, and selectively forgot the curses he uttered after seeing the figure. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a different matter if it¡¯s Ke Ji. Ke Ji quickly swam to the vicinity of the crack in the mountain where Lu Liran was, but at the same time, the snake-like water monster dragged its huge body like a millstone, and was also swimming towards this side as if fleeing. spider. The two giant monsters showed no signs of slowing down. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely. If these two giant monsters collide with this mountain wall together¡­ The rocks that make up the calcite circle are doomed to be fragile and vulnerable, and they will definitely not be able to stop the impact of these two monsters. When the rock wall shatters and collapses, who will survive the overturning? Even though Lu Liran knew this in his heart, at this time, once he was in the turbulent water, it would be an even more uncertain disadvantage. He locked his eyes on Ke Ji, but saw that Ke Ji seemed to slow down his swimming speed, and stopped only two meters away from him. A trace of uneasiness floated in Lu Liran¡¯s heart, he stretched out his arms and tried to grab Ke Ji¡¯s hand: ¡°Come up quickly!¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and then at the underwater monster swimming towards this end. The female spider was pulled away by it for a long distance, forty to fifty meters. He pursed his thin lips, turned his head and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Wait for me here.¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed his legs **** the mountain wall, and jumped a few meters away by virtue of the reaction force of the mountain wall. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and he saw Ke Ji swimming towards the direction of the giant monster in the water! [Tough front? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Why don¡¯t you come up¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s too stupid to be brave at this time¡¿ [It was only a meter or two away from the safe place, and we arrived with a kick! What are you doing! I¡¯m so anxious to see it! ¡¿ Lu Liran stared at the water, and at the same time grasped the rock wall with one hand and tensed his body slightly, as if he planned to follow Ke Ji and jump into the chaos together in the next second. But he didn¡¯t do this, he just observed the situation in the water, and at the same time spoke quickly: ¡°He has to do this.¡± ¡°The two giant monsters rushed straight towards us without any intention of slowing down. If they really hit this calcite rock wall, then the entire mountain wall will disintegrate into pieces.¡± He didn¡¯t shift his gaze, didn¡¯t look at the live broadcast room at all, and continued: ¡°And once this happens, it will be a disaster not only for me and him, but also for all creatures in this giant funnel cave.¡± ¡°So he had to do this, he had to stop the two giant monsters before they collided, or¡­¡± Lu Liran paused, his eyes suddenly sharpened, ¡°Kill!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Ji jumped out of the water suddenly, with two more hand-held railguns in his hand at some point, hitting the water monster right at the same time as he leaped out of the water! The penetrating power of the railgun is astonishing, especially such a double-click at close range from the front can almost directly penetrate the water monster¡¯s body like a millstone! The water monster swung its long neck violently, and at the moment it almost hit Ke Ji, Ke Ji unloaded and reloaded with one hand, and quickly fired another shot. Exploding with astonishing strength, he flipped into the air, stepped on the back of the water monster¡¯s neck with both feet, and under the eyes of everyone who couldn¡¯t believe it, he used the water monster as a mount! He let out a low cry, his arm muscles suddenly tightened, and he hugged the water monster¡¯s long neck and twisted it violently. At the same time, those steel blue eyes turned silver blue at some point. The water monster under him suddenly stopped struggling, and obediently turned its huge body in the direction Ke Ji turned. Ke Ji grasped the long beard of the water monster¡¯s neck tightly with one hand, and half stood up and half fell on the snake¡¯s neck, staring at the female spider that was chasing aggressively towards them. ¡¾Alas? ! Longlong suddenly obeyed? ¡¿ [Grass, a living master of how to train your dragon! ? ¡¿ [Suddenly thought of what happened to Dragon Knight¡­ a bit cool and handsome] Chapter 203 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 203rd day A flash of astonishment also flashed in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, he never expected that Ke Ji would choose such a way. But I have to say that it is the most appropriate way to let the two giant monsters that are already at the end of their battle consume each other, and finally exhaust the vitality of one of them, or even die together. They are just unarmed ordinary humans now, without mechas and heavy weapons in their hands, their lethality is not worth mentioning in front of such giant monsters. Lu Liran was a little nervous, but more excited. Seeing the monster in the water under Ke Ji¡¯s mental control, it seemed as if it couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all, and it went straight to the female spider, with the momentum of dying together! The female spider was forced to stop at a distance of more than 20 meters from the rock wall. For the water monster that suddenly changed its direction and killed another water monster, it raised its **** belly and raised a bunch of big claws. Cut horizontally. The water monster took advantage of its location and body shape to dexterously dodge the giant spider¡¯s horizontal slash. At the same time, its nimble snake neck bit back, grabbed a compound eye on the back of the female spider¡¯s head, and bit it through fiercely! The slurry burst out from the compound eye, pouring Ke Ji on the face, the mother spider screamed in pain, several jointed limbs danced in the water, the sharp claws tried to clamp the water monster¡¯s body but always missed. Under the guidance of Ke Ji¡¯s intentional control of mental power, the water monster, which was originally at a disadvantage, gradually became even with the giant spider by virtue of its flexible movement and positioning. The giant spider, on the other hand, was already seriously injured, but after being crazily consumed by the water monster, its movements became much more sluggish. In the end, it was bitten to pieces by the water monster and fell into the water. The water monster that had exhausted the giant spider let out a territorial roar, its slender snake neck bulged into a ball, and the surrounding long whiskers spread out like a mane, making it extremely discordant as if it was top-heavy. Ke Ji jumped from the water monster to the giant spider, and then slid from the giant spider¡¯s slender limbs to the shore. The color of his pupils returned to the steel blue it used to be, and after getting rid of the mind control, the water monster was obviously stunned in place, as if he was frightened by the corpse of the giant spider in front of him. Soon, the animal¡¯s instinct took over. It lowered its head and bit the giant spider¡¯s body, shaking its neck vigorously. And at the same time it swung its slender neck, even Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that the giant spider that was thought to be dead suddenly raised its huge pair of claws, clamping the slender neck with one claw, it was hard The water monster was pinched so hard that it couldn¡¯t move until it swallowed its breath. Ke Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and there was a tinge of rejoicing in his heart. It was he who underestimated this giant spider. He never expected that it would be willing to ¡°bear the burden of humiliation¡±, pretending to be dead and enduring the bite of the water monster until the perfect fatal blow. The two giant monsters fell into the water, and the three-meter-deep river could barely cover most of their bodies, and the water surface was filled with blood for a while. The audience in the live broadcast room were almost dumbfounded¡ª [This is the first time I watched giant monsters fight in the live broadcast room! ¡¿ [Movie texture! ¡¿ [Damn it, I suddenly discovered that beauties are so cunning, let them kill each other, and finally retreat unscathed! ¡¿ [This is Yin? This is awesome! ¡¿ [I¡¯ve heard that the commander¡¯s mental power is terrifying, and he can easily manipulate the minds of creatures¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to see it! ? ¡¿ [Surely it can¡¯t be ¡°easy¡±¡­ Otherwise, there are so many people who oppose him in Huang Xing, and he can manipulate the past with his mental power, so he still needs to be entangled] [It may be that the mental power inventory is not enough (dog head)] [Impossible, I remember that Desolate Star broadcast a battle of the commander back then, and the direct **** massacre, well, none of the enemy troops on the opposite side survived] [Yes, I will never forget that scene. The enemy ships sprinkled blood all over the sky, like a rain of blood¡­ Isn¡¯t this kind of mental power more than enough to create a desolate star? ¡¿ [Hiss, I remember that rebroadcast, it was that rebroadcast that I felt that the commander was tyrannical¡­] [+1, but it seems like nothing now¡­? ¡¿ ¡¾I think the commander has a pretty good temper¡¿ Lu Liran quickly jumped down from the gap, swam ashore quickly, and joined Ke Ji. ¡°Is this really dead?¡± Lu Liran asked, picked up the backpack and put it on his back. The black straps were buckled on the chest and abdomen, tightly stretched on Lu Liran¡¯s muscular texture. After Ke Ji¡¯s gaze stayed in front of Lu Liran for a few seconds, he forcibly restrained himself from looking away, and replied, ¡°We will die together.¡± Lu Liran heard the words and looked at the two huge corpses. He definitely couldn¡¯t take them away, and he didn¡¯t dissect the corpses here. I believe that a large number of predators will be attracted by the smell of blood soon, just like the water monster before. , it was attracted by the blood of the giant spider. He was a little regretful, but at the same time he was a little puzzled. Since the two giant alien species had died, how could he challenge the mission without any progress update response? ¡°The challenge task requires the host to kill it by himself¡­so strictly speaking, it is not considered to have completed the task.¡± The system replied in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran frowned slightly, he missed this detail¡­ He pulled out the machete, walked over the two huge corpses, and stabbed the deadly head of the giant spider and the water monster. ¡°Just in case.¡± He looked at Ke Ji with some doubts, coughed lightly, and explained with a guilty conscience. ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing the challenge mission: Strange monster in the water!¡± ¡°Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡î!¡± ¡°Task Reward 1: Research contribution +10! (If you submit a strange corpse, the reward will be doubled. Does the host agree to the system automatically recovering the target monster?¡ªLu Liran agreed, and the research contribution increased by 20 in total point. ¡°Task Reward 2: Random Skill Book x1!¡± ¨C After opening, it is a master-level low-altitude skydiving skill book. Lu Liran felt that this skill book was a little weak, and he even broke the federal record for the lowest low-altitude skydiving. In terms of professionalism, he is a master. However, the research contribution of 20 is enough to offset the small ¡°loss¡± of opening the skill book by hand. The total balance of research contribution he currently holds is 1.9, plus the new addition, that is simply a huge fortune ! Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect his little trick to be let through. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. Although the body reaction of the two creatures is that they are dead, their brain central nervous system is not completely dead, so the host¡¯s last make-up knife really killed them.¡± The system explained. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, hitting by mistake. At the same time, he heard two system prompts sounded in his mind again¡ª ¡°Congratulations to the host for discovering a mutated female stealing spider. It seems to be a mutation caused by eating something by mistake. It proves that the creature has the ability to self-regulate and adapt to excess energy. Reward the host¡¯s research contribution +1!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for discovering an unknown aquatic organism x1. It seems to be a variant development of multi-body organs, which has high research value. The advanced civilization planet has a very strong interest in this creature, and seems to be willing to pay a high price¡­Reward the host¡¯s research contribution +1, Reward host advanced civilization planet exchange check x1 (convertible)!¡± Lu Liran was obviously stunned. Exchange checks? No¡ªan advanced civilized planet? Lu Liran frowned. He once heard the old teacher say that there are more advanced civilizations outside the A69 galaxy. In the eyes of those planets, our culture and technology are not worth mentioning. He once thought that the civilizations attacking the A69 galaxy were those high-level planets, but after he fought, he realized that they were the Langyi aliens outside the A69 galaxy, the most barbaric and low-level aliens, who were killed by their mother for various crimes. The stars were exiled, and finally the wanderers gathered together to attack the inferior and weak planets and galaxies. ¡ª¡ªEven so, the weapons owned by these exiled Langyi foreigners were far more advanced than those of the federal army, which made the federal army suffer a lot in the early stages of the battle. The low-level and barbaric Langyi is still like this, but the high-level civilized planet¡­ Lu Liran frowned tightly and never let go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the host! Higher civilization planets currently have no plans to attack galaxies! Our goal is to create a harmonious, stable, prosperous, and civilized cosmic society!¡± The system quickly jumped out to explain. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± This call sounds extremely ritualistic. Seeing that Lu Liran hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Ke Ji squeezed Lu Liran¡¯s palm lightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, and after being confused for a while, he whispered into Ke Ji¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get home.¡± [Ah, Brother Lu should know that no matter how soft he is, he can still be picked up by the radio, right?] ¡¾Pretending not to hear¡¿ [Everyone cooperate! ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t the point of sos ¡°going home¡±? ! Brother Lu is living with a beauty! ? ¡¿ [Hastily already reached this point? ! I always thought that these two just started dating and it hasn¡¯t been long! ¡¿ ¡¾Fast as a rocket launch¡­¡¿ [Shouldn¡¯t it be time to follow the gift soon? ! ¡¿ [I will follow suit first! ¡ªFried French fries are given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu] [I will follow suit first! ¡ªBrother Lu yyds gave the host 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran took the time to glance at the live broadcast room, and after being obviously taken aback for a moment, the tips of his ears quickly turned red¡ªit¡¯s all about what! ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back there.¡± Lu Liran said. The two swam into the water tacitly one after the other. Before entering the narrow and dark waterway, the two swam out of the water and breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Liran subconsciously looked at the water area where the corpses of the two giant monsters had been soaked before, his eyes suddenly widened slightly, and he exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Look!¡± The camera of the drone turned around, and saw the surface of the water area, splashing countless tiny waves as if boiling. After a closer look, I saw that it wasn¡¯t the boiling water of the river, but a large number of salmon flopping under the water. They feed on spider eggs floating on the water¡¯s surface, and it¡¯s a huge buffet. [Hiss, I originally said I was worried about so many giant spider eggs¡­whether a bunch of giant spiders would hatch in the future, I don¡¯t worry now] [+1 Even if it hatches, when it is so small, it is probably used as rations by other animals] [It¡¯s too difficult to live to the size of the mother spider, and it¡¯s unexpected to be attacked by others] ¡¾Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic¡¿ Lu Liran stepped on the water and looked at the bustling waters, and said softly: ¡°This is the self-balancing ability of nature, just like big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps¡­¡± And these small spider eggs with mutated genes will eventually undergo a transformation from quantitative to qualitative changes in the bodies of these Zheluo salmon¡­ Lu Liran¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was not here to study these. The author has something to say: The Institute of Fantastic Beasts: Me, Me, Me! I study! Chapter 204 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 204 Jiang Kun looked at the more and more blood in the water, and his face became more and more ugly. He could even vaguely hear indistinct movements from the other side of the mountain wall. The river was shaking and shaking, and the mountain wall was trembling faintly. Jiang Kun was extremely surprised¡ª¡ª This karst cave is like a sound-swallowing cave. Most of the sounds can¡¯t be heard from a distance, but now the noise is so loud that it can be felt even at this end, which is 40 or 50 meters away. It¡¯s really hard to imagine what happened there. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t even dare to think about the situation of the two people on the other side of the mountain, whether they were dead or alive¡­ He and Luo Qi looked at each other, and they both had a basic estimate of the current situation in their hearts. After being silent for a while, Luo Qi took a deep breath and said, ¡°We should continue to set off.¡± Jiang Kun was taken aback: ¡°Don¡¯t wait for them? They just went down!¡± Luo Qi said in a low voice: ¡°You have also seen the situation over there. It will be a bottomless pit if we wait any longer. We don¡¯t have so much time to spend here.¡± Jiang Kun frowned: ¡°It wasn¡¯t long before Ke Ji went down, and you didn¡¯t even give them a chance to wait?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been down for thirty minutes.¡± Luo Qi interrupted Jiang Kun. He looked at Jiang Kun with a serious expression, ¡°Tell me, on the premise that there is a crazy giant female spider over there, after seeing so many Under the premise of blood and water, how much hope do they have for surviving?¡± Jiang Kun opened his mouth, but Luo Qi was speechless, unable to find a direction to refute. Objectively speaking, he knew that usually no one survived in such a situation, but he always had a blind trust in his heart, thinking that Lu Liran would be an exception. Seeing that Jiang Kun didn¡¯t speak, Luo Qi took Jiang Kun¡¯s silence as an acquiescence. He sighed softly, looked at Jiang Kun and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this decision, but I have to weigh and consider the chances of more people being rescued under such circumstances.¡± ¡°The longer we stay underground, the greater the consumption.¡± He emphasized, ¡°not only the consumption of physical strength, but also the consumption of willpower.¡± Luo Qi¡¯s voice was low: ¡°The golden hour of saving people we often talk about is not only a consideration of physical function, but also a double consideration of spirituality.¡± He pointed to A Kang who was lying on the ground, and Professor Nanguo who was lying a few meters away, and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are still two wounded here. How long can they last?¡± Not to mention Nanguo, in Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes, there is nothing to be sorry for Nanguo¡¯s death, but Akang¡¯s condition is really not good, and several severe injuries on his body quickly took away his physical strength. Jiang Kun was shaken. He stared at the water and said hesitantly: ¡°I understand¡­they need to be treated as soon as possible, but if we leave like this, even if Ke Ji and Lu Liran come back and are seriously injured, they will not be able to rely on their own strength. Get out of here.¡± Luo Qi was silent, what he didn¡¯t say was that he didn¡¯t feel that Ke Ji and Lu Liran were still alive at all. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Kun always seemed to have a kind of unfounded trust. No matter how bad and clear the situation in front of him was, for Jiang Kun, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t shake his belief that the two were still alive. Luo Qi thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make signs along the road, get out of the cave, call the rescue machine to send them up, and then I¡¯ll come back and look for them.¡± He assured Jiang Kun: ¡°I will not give up any trapped person.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Kun had no choice but to nod: ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you send Akang and that guy out first.¡± Luo Qi breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Okay¡­¡± Before Luo Qi finished his sentence, he suddenly heard the loud splashing sound coming from the water surface, and the two of them subconsciously turned their heads to look over in shock. Lu Liran and Ke Ji got out of the water, took a deep breath of fresh air, and coughed a few times. ¡°Ke Ji!? Lu Liran?!¡± Jiang Kun took a closer look, exclaimed excitedly, and quickly jumped into the water. Luo Qi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he didn¡¯t confirm until he heard Jiang Kun¡¯s shout¡ªunbelievable! Luo Qi quickly jumped into the water, wanting to help Jiang Kun bring the two of them back to the shore. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand to reject Luo Qi¡¯s support and touch, and said to Jiang Kun and Luo Qi, ¡°If you want to help, help Ke Ji. He is dragging things down, help him get it.¡± Lu Liran spoke very fast, and swam ashore quickly without stopping. He bounced hard a few times, did a few sets of burpees, and then plucked up a circle of small shrubs growing near the water, picked a little animal fat, pulled out flint and ignited it, and directed the lying on the ground. A Kang on the ground went to break some dry branches and came back to lead the fire up. He held the small ball of flame in his hand carefully, for fear that it would be extinguished accidentally. ¡°It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s much warmer.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, and he and Akang carefully built the fire. Looking at the water again, Jiang Kun and Luo Qi didn¡¯t understand Lu Liran¡¯s words, but subconsciously followed Lu Liran¡¯s words to find Ke Ji. Ke Ji was a few meters behind Lu Liran. As soon as the two swam closer, they saw a long shadow behind Ke Ji under the water, which seemed to be decorated with red and yellow stripes, a bit like a water snake or something. Jiang Kun screamed in shock and reminded Ke Ji, but Ke Ji said: ¡°It¡¯s not a water snake, it¡¯s dead, take it well.¡± ¡°Hold it?!¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s voice shifted eight degrees. Ke Ji didn¡¯t bother to explain, and directly lifted the two spider legs that fell behind him, and threw them precisely at Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun was almost submerged in the water by the sudden weight, but luckily Luo Qi hurriedly supported him and shared half of the weight. The two of them took a closer look and saw the red and yellow stripes, as well as individual hairs. The closer to the bottom part, the harder those hairs were, like steel needles. Jiang Kun made a ¡°grass¡± sound, and goosebumps suddenly rose: ¡°Is this from that female spider!?¡± No one answered him, looking at Ke Ji again, he had already swam to the shore quickly. ¡°It¡¯s really cold, hurry up first.¡± Luo Qi shivered, not knowing whether it was because of the nausea from the spider¡¯s feet, or from the freezing of the water. He said something in a hurry, urging Jiang Kun to swim back together with these two things that weighed thirty or forty catties. A fire has been lit on the shore, and the bright fire can always soothe the tension and anxiety in most people¡¯s hearts under most circumstances. ¡ª Akang and the others also had a clump before, but it died out quickly. They didn¡¯t have flint and steel on them, so it was too difficult to start a fire again. Anyway, their bodies were almost dry, so they didn¡¯t spend any more effort. Jiang Kun and Luo Qi dragged two complete three-meter-long spider legs ashore. Looking at Ke Ji and Lu Liran, who were sitting by the campfire warming up without any injuries, they couldn¡¯t help opening their mouths: ¡°You two, were you not injured?! Instead, you killed the female spider?! What about the blood? What¡¯s the matter with so much blood?¡± Lu Liran corrected: ¡°Strictly speaking, there are two monsters. They killed each other first, and finally we reaped a wave of fisherman¡¯s profits.¡± ¡°Two?!¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s voice changed again. One is enough, two is a dead end? ! Even Luo Qi¡¯s eyes on Lu Liran and Ke Ji changed, he finally understood why Jiang Kun had a mysterious trust in these two people¡ª To be able to escape from such a dead situation, and even kill two giant mutants, this is like a fantasy! ¡°What are these two spider legs?¡± Akon asked curiously. The professor next to him also looked eagerly at the mutant corpse! This was the first time he had the opportunity to see it so closely! Lu Liran glanced at A Kang and Nan Guo, and said slowly, ¡°Food.¡± ¡°¡­?!¡± Jiang Kun was a little mentally prepared, although he still felt a little disgusted when he heard Lu Liran admit it himself. Thinking of the giant female spider and the swarm of little spiders rushing out of their cocoons, they just escaped from death, but they didn¡¯t expect it to become their rations in a blink of an eye. This change was a bit unexpected, and a bit difficult to accept. Even if Jiang Kun was like this, let alone Luo Qi and the others, even Nan Guo looked at Lu Liran with a look of disbelief. Lu Liran caught a glimpse of Nanguo¡¯s expression, raised his brows, and smiled sarcastically at Nanguo: ¡°Forget about others, who are you pretending to see with this expression?¡± Just now when Jiang Kun and Luo Qi helped to drag the two spiders¡¯ feet, Lu Liran noticed the new gauze on A Kang¡¯s wrist, which was obviously bloody, and after asking, he knew that it was Nan Guo¡¯s masterpiece. For a fellow-attacking, blood-loving fellow to dare to look appalled at his food choices is simply too much. Lu Liran snorted coldly. A Kang stammered and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Is this really edible?¡± ¡°Is there anything that can¡¯t be eaten after it¡¯s cooked?¡± Lu Liran said while pulling out a long knife, and quickly unloaded the two three-to-four-meter-long spider legs into more than a dozen sections in two or three strokes. He asked Akang, ¡°Do you want to eat crab legs?¡± A Kang nodded, then shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°You take this as the legs of a double-headed king crab.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It tastes similar.¡± Hearing this, Akang looked at those spider legs and the white flesh in the legs, and suddenly felt a little greedy. [God **** king crab legs! Hahahahaha I almost believed Brother Lu¡¯s evil! ¡ª Cheese fries are given to the anchor 1x sushi] ¡¾I think the kid seems to have been fooled into it haha¡¿ [I suddenly got how Brother Lu used to eat those weird things into his mouth¡­ It¡¯s all because of this meal replacement method! ¡¿ [As expected of you, Brother Lu¡ªchilli seeds are given to the anchor 1x top-quality wagyu beef] [Now I understand why Jiang Kun said that when Brother Lu was really cruel, he waited for him to be hungry] ¡¾what? When did you say that? How can I not remember? ¡¿ ¡¾oh oh! It means Brother Lu can fight! Hahahaha I died laughing! ¡¿ Regardless of what other people thought, Lu Liran picked out the meat from the spider¡¯s legs, skewered it on a branch, and roasted it over a fire. When the color changes from transparent white to thick milky white, it is almost ready to eat. Everything can be eaten. Lu Liran tore apart a section, the milky white flesh was firm and plump, silky, a little hot, he blew on it twice and stuffed it into his mouth impatiently. The others looked at Lu Liran without blinking, and for some reason, watching Lu Liran gobble it up, they actually had the illusion of real fragrance¡ªliterally true, fragrant. Meaty. ¡ª It¡¯s almost negligible that it¡¯s spider meat. Ke Ji had been fed more strange food by Lu Liran, and now he picked up a piece indifferently, biting the spider shell one by one. ¡°Actually, it has no taste. It tastes like clam meat, and tastes a bit like chicken breast.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and explained. ¡°After going underground, the sense of time passing becomes blurred, but I¡¯m sure we need such a real, hot meal to replenish our energy now.¡± ¡°It not only replenishes physical strength, but also brings simultaneous joy and relaxation of body and mind.¡± Lu Liran took another big bite of meat contentedly, chewed it, and looked at the others with raised eyebrows, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come? It¡¯s free for a limited time, before It¡¯s all about paying.¡± Jiang Kun froze for a moment, then immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it!¡± ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, I almost forgot if I didn¡¯t tell you, Brother Lu, it¡¯s true that they used to charge for it! ¡¿ [Hahahaha Xianjia Merchant Fleet fainted from crying in the desert, treat them differently] [Probably because the Xianjia Merchant Fleet looks very rich and easy to gather wool hahahahaha] [That¡¯s right, this group of people looks very poor now, and they can¡¯t afford to buy it, or they can only sell themselves] ¡¾Hahaha, that beauty was the first to refuse¡¿ Soon, everyone got at least three pieces of spider leg meat, even Nan Guo got it. Lu Liran gave him a cold look: ¡°I¡¯ll give you food, just so that you won¡¯t drag us down on the road ahead. But don¡¯t worry, you will be sent to the Supreme Court of Desolate Star as soon as you get out of trouble, and the law will sanction you. ¡° Nan Guo moved his lips, as if he was smiling. ¡°Then what if it doesn¡¯t go as smoothly as you imagined?¡± Nan Guo asked abruptly, biting off a bite of flesh, licking his fingertips. His voice was hoarse and ugly, completely different from when we first met him. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°You can try it.¡± [Oh Yo Yo! This professor tsk, he actually challenged Brother Lu.] ¡¾Professor Nan sounds like he has a lot of background¡¿ [Laughing to death, in terms of backstage, is it comparable to Brother Lu? ¡¿ [But the Lu family is the main family of Solto Star after all, and the desolate star has no foundation¡­] [I really can¡¯t say for sure, but I think, no one can make Brother Lu suffer] ¡¾Well, it¡¯s not as good as Brother Lu¡¯s own capital backstage. Does anyone remember that Brother Lu¡¯s partner is a commander? If Professor Nan has a backer, the Federal Commander-in-Chief will rule him out! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like the commander is a vase (cough)¡¿ ¡¾It may be too beautiful (dog head)¡¿ [Compared to the beauty¡¯s face, I recognize the super mecha as the commander hahahaha, every time I see a beauty, I have to make an equation in my mind: beauty = super mecha = commander] [Commander crying face] Chapter 205 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 205 ¡¾Ah, I¡¯m not right, I actually think they taste delicious¡¿ [Smart people don¡¯t say dark words, I¡¯m hungry] [Brother Lu actually came back with only two feet this time, this is not the style of Brother Lu¡¯s past skincare] ¡¾Stupid, have you forgotten that piece of salmon? With that amount, even if it¡¯s not a piranha, it¡¯s still comparable to the attack of a piranha] [One thing to say, I was so stupid when I saw Brother Lu rushing in and unloading two spider legs before running away] [Laughing to death, indeed that scene shocked my whole family] The live broadcast room was extremely lively, everyone was discussing with relish what happened just now, while Lu Liran had already eaten two whole spider legs. The feeling of satiety after filling the stomach makes people not want to move. Jiang Kun burped, patted his full belly, and laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t find his eyes: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this spider meat to be so fragrant, much better than ghost crocodile meat, and the meat still has a bit of a smell.¡± Nan Guo looked at Jiang Kun in surprise when he heard the words: ¡°Have you encountered a swamp ghost crocodile again?¡± Even killed the ghost crocodile? Nan Guo still remembered that they met the ghost crocodile at that time, and Jiang Kun was still in the team, and they had all seen the terrifying power of that monster. In the blink of an eye, several lives were lost there, and there was no room for fighting back. Jiang Kun obviously enjoyed Nanguo¡¯s astonishment, he hummed softly, squinted at Nanguo, raised his fingers and waved, somewhat complacently: ¡°Oh, this is not what it used to be, we are not at the same level.¡± Nan Guo nodded slightly, as if agreeing, and turned his gaze to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, thoughtfully. Certainly not at the same level. When there was Jiang Kun before, they fled in embarrassment, so only Ke Ji and Lu Liran played the decisive role. Nan Guo became more and more interested, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, is there anything special about these two people? There was no intention of hiding the slightest hint of his scrutiny, it was as explicit as probing the light, which made people feel creepy. Lu Liran frowned, just as he was about to do something, Ke Ji who was sitting beside him stood up abruptly. Ke Ji walked in front of Nan Guo, his tall and straight figure completely blocked the other party¡¯s disgusting and uncomfortable sight. He looked down at Nanguo coldly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want your eyes, you can poach them and donate them to those in need.¡± Nan Guo let out a rough laugh when he heard the words, he looked at Ke Ji indifferently: ¡°I hear such threats a lot¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped abruptly as if his neck was being pinched, his eyes were wide open, and bloodshot inside quickly filled his eyes, dyeing the fundus of his eyes a light red. Ke Ji still just stood there without moving a finger, but those eyes turned silvery blue without anyone knowing, amazingly beautiful, yet grotesque. He twitched the corner of his mouth and quickly withdrew his mental power. All the changes took only a second or two, and no one noticed anything abnormal. He turned his head to look at Nanguo, as if he didn¡¯t do anything, he just said indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you listen to, as long as it is useful.¡± Nan Guo trembled all over. Just for a moment, he seemed to really feel that his eyeballs were pinched, and the eye sockets hurt like they were pierced by steel nails. The darkness enveloped him in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. With that kind of fear, he clearly wanted to scream loudly, but there was no sound in his throat, as if someone had pinched his throat. It was only then that Nan Guo realized that the most terrifying person in the team was not the man who looked cold and solemn, but the man in front of him who had always had a very low sense of presence. When Ke Ji withdrew the mysterious power, Nan Guo could see again, but the sharp pain in his eyes seemed to remain, which made him shed tears of reason. Jiang Kun said ¡°Hey¡±, as if he had discovered some new continent, and looked at Nanguo curiously: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who said the harsh words just now? How did you cry like this in a blink of an eye? I don¡¯t know if anyone still believes the crocodile¡¯s tears.¡± gone.¡± Nan Guo raised his eyes to look at Jiang Kun, his eyes were red and dark, which made Jiang Kun¡¯s heart skip a beat. Immediately, Jiang Kun frowned, as if out of embarrassment, he turned his head and spit. ¡°Bah! If it wasn¡¯t for this live broadcast, you would be feeding fish in the water right now! Are you still being cruel to me?¡± He scolded. Nan Guo didn¡¯t speak any more, as if he was being honest. But he knew in his heart that he was not afraid of what Jiang Kun said. He flinched and quickly glanced at Ke Ji¡¯s direction, then almost withdrew his gaze and closed his red eyes. ¡¾Always feel as if something happened, but nothing happened¡­¡¿ [Ah, the drone can sometimes follow the beauty farther away, I didn¡¯t see anything qaq] [It feels like the professor suddenly became honest, did the beauty¡¯s threat work? ¡¿ [Well, but didn¡¯t you still talk harshly before? The ruthless words stopped abruptly, and suddenly became like a quail, I can¡¯t understand] [Pressing a Buddha to jump over the wall to gamble, the beauty secretly rubbed her hands and feet] ¡¾Coincidentally, me too¡¿ Luo Qi couldn¡¯t help but look at Nanguo twice more. After going through so much, no one wants to save such a person, but Nan Guo is like a tenacious cockroach, following closely in their team, unable to lose or shake off. He sighed deeply, being a troublemaker. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran said suddenly, he slightly bent his mouth, held Ke Ji¡¯s palm hanging by his side, and squeezed it lightly twice, feeling very good. He looked at the others: ¡°Have a good meal and a rest, now there is no objection to the journey?¡± Luo Qi took the lead and stood up, saying that there was no problem at all. The same was true for the others, except Nan Guo, who gritted his teeth and barely stood up, staggeringly following at the end of the line. They are still walking in the upstream direction of the underground river, and the terrain obviously has a climb-like rise. That¡¯s good news, and means they¡¯re at least getting close to the surface. After walking forward for about half an hour, the sound of the water suddenly became louder, like thunder. Lu Liran¡¯s face changed slightly, and his steps quickened. Walking through a curved inner road in the cave, a waterfall about three stories high suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. The waterfall rushed straight down, and the sound of the water was loud! Everyone was amazed by the unexpected waterfall in front of them: ¡°¡­Why is there a waterfall in it?!¡± ¡°The earth¡¯s crust has changed over hundreds of millions of years, and the topography has gone up and down¡­¡± Luo Qi smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried that such a situation would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect it to actually happen.¡± There was no way in front of them, only a waterfall and a wide river below the waterfall blocked them. Lu Liran pursed his lips and said to Luo Qi, ¡°Did you find the flare gun from the rescue plane before?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, but there are only two flares.¡± Luo Qi said. Lu Liran said: ¡°Now is the time to use one.¡± The brightness of the torches in their hands could not reach the source of the waterfall, and they could not see the situation there clearly. Only the signal flares could be launched to such a high place. ¡°The time for the flare to burn should be sufficient, aim at the point, and don¡¯t hit the mountain wall directly.¡± Lu Liran said to Luo Qi. If it hits the mountain wall, the signal flare will be useless. Luo Qi nodded, took out the flare gun to reload, exhaled, and raised it to aim. With a sound of ¡°ßÝ¡±, the fluorescent red signal bomb flew straight into the sky, and the extremely bright light immediately illuminated the mountain wall as brightly as day. Lu Liran squinted his eyes, followed closely the place where the waterfall flowed out, and kept praying in his heart, there must be a way, there must be a way¡­ Jiang Kun and the others opened their mouths slightly unconsciously, looking at the space in front of them illuminated by the signal flare¡ª The waterfall is about three stories high, but it is not on the ¡°top of the mountain¡±, but on the ¡°mountainside¡±. It is an underground river that gushes out suddenly between the mountain walls, and the entire mountain wall is twice as high as the waterfall. At the break where the waterfall emerges, there seems to be a faint light, but it is not natural light. It looks specious and cannot be seen clearly. Under the light of the signal flare, they are like a group of small ants, unable to shake anyone at all. Jiang Kun¡¯s goosebumps came up, his breathing became heavy, his lips tightened, and he realized that the worst situation was now¡ª The road they believed to be the only way out was tightly blocked by the waterfall. They have nowhere to go. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Liran, but saw that Lu Liran¡¯s tense body suddenly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth raised. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go.¡± Jiang Kun was startled: ¡°What?¡± Chapter 206 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 206 After Lu Liran finished speaking, not only Jiang Kun, but other people also looked over, Luo Qi asked again in surprise: ¡°Can you go?¡± ¡°I can go.¡± Lu Liran looked up at Luo Qi, not impatient, but just answered again, and at the same time quickly and methodically prepared the things in his hand. Seeing this, Luo Qi suppressed the surprise in his heart, walked to Lu Liran silently, and asked, ¡°Then what can I help?¡± ¡°Did you see the trees growing by the river?¡± Lu Liran raised his finger and pointed to a place more than ten meters away from them. There was a row of tall and multi-branched beech trees by the river. ¡°The wood of the beech tree is hard and water-resistant. It was used as a material for bridges a long time ago. It was not replaced until the interstellar development and the alloy cost became lower.¡± Lu Liran said, while re-knotting the rope in his hand, On the one hand, he explained, ¡°Although it is not as buoyant as balsa wood, under the current limited conditions, these beech trees are still very suitable for making temporary rafts.¡± It is not only to answer the questions in Luo Qi¡¯s heart, but also to explain to the audience in the live broadcast room. ¡°Can you make rafts?¡± Lu Liran asked Luo Qi. Luo Qi nodded hesitantly. He had seen such a case in a textbook before, so he had theoretical knowledge, but he had never practiced it. Interstellar technology is developing rapidly. He has been in the industry for ten years and has never encountered a rescue operation that required the production of such primitive wooden rafts. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care. Seeing Luo Qi nodding, he assumed that he knew how to do it, and said directly: ¡°Make a wooden raft, three or four meters wide and two meters long, almost enough.¡± They are directly opposite the waterfall, separated by a wide underground river. There is a bank on the left side of the river, but that bank is basically flooded, only a little bit of water is exposed, and it is still one or two meters away from the mountain wall at the other end of the waterfall. However, there are still a few sparse beech trees growing on the bank, and they have not died of waterlogging due to the flooded root system, but they are indeed a little more ugly than the few trees on the bank. The temperature of the river is extremely low. If possible, it is natural to avoid the bad idea of directly entering the water. Lu Liran just wanted to make a wooden raft and row across the river that is more than ten meters wide. Luo Qi nodded in response, without any objection, turned around and called Jiang Kun to join him. Seeing that Lu Liran was still busy with the knots, Jiang Kun simply followed Luo Qi and left. ¡°By the way, there is also you.¡± Lu Liran called Jiang Kun, ¡°Luo Qi cut the tree, you go and tear off the stem bark, the bark of the beech tree is very tough, it is not difficult to tear, try to keep the long strips, rub them together It can be used as a rope to tie a wooden raft, the more the better.¡± Jiang Kun nodded when he heard the words: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± He thought for a while and asked again: ¡°Three or four meters wide and two meters long, is this size enough?¡± At the same time in the live broadcast room, some viewers were asking¡ª ¡¾I also think that the wooden raft made by Brother Lu doesn¡¯t feel too big¡¿ [The catamaran in the Barents Sea is bigger than it] [There are so many people, it feels too crowded to stand up, can you do it? ¡¿ Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Enough.¡± He explained: ¡°Although the surface of the river seems calm, the undercurrent of the river under the waterfall is mostly intense. The bigger the raft is, the easier it is to be knocked apart. With more people, the balance is more difficult to grasp, so it is better to be small rather than large. Two or three people at a time is about the same.¡± Jiang Kun said ¡°Oh¡±, expressing his understanding, obediently followed Luo Qi, and took Akang away with Akang begging for help. A Kang didn¡¯t want to stay with Nan Guo. Lu Liran had no objection, what he was busy with was the sausage that had been dissected and filled with water. Previously, because he was worried that the underground river would disappear, he stored a lot of water in advance, but now Lu Liran temporarily poured all the water into the river, and emptied the dozen or so intestines. He grabbed one of the jejunum segments, and blew and breathed into it one after another, until the segment of intestine was inflated and full, like a huge balloon, before stopping. ¡°Ha, this smell is really refreshing.¡± Lu Liran took a breath and wrinkled his nose slightly. Seeing this, Ke Ji smiled, consciously bringing more intestines to him. Seeing this, Lu Liran swung back and forth between ¡°Let Your Excellency Commander do hard labor¡± and ¡°This is really not a joke¡±. With Ke Ji¡¯s joining, the originally difficult and heavy work has become much easier and faster. There were more than a dozen blown up ¡°big balloons¡± piled up side by side. Lu Liran picked up one of them and placed it on the water, and saw it floated up steadily. Lu Liran bent his eyes in satisfaction: ¡°The buoyancy of the beech tree is not enough, and with these dozen or so balloons, it should be almost the same.¡± ¡¾Oh oh oh! I said so! Why are you blowing up these things for no reason! Brother Lu is such a clever little ghost] ¡¾Conditions are too difficult, to think of using this method to increase buoyancy, it¡¯s amazing¡¿ [No wonder Brother Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw so many intestines, it¡¯s really a good thing] [Indeed, I thought it would be very useful as a kettle, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a buoyancy ball, I was shocked] [No wonder Brother Lu picks up everything and refuses to throw it away, everything can come in handy] [No, no, whatever is useful in Brother Lu¡¯s hands, it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s in our hands, maybe waste is still waste, and it can¡¯t be recycled] ¡¾¡­it is true¡¿ [First of all, I would never think of blowing air into the intestines, think about the smell, vomit] [I just counted, the beauty blew nine, and Brother Lu blew five hhhh, I see if they can still show their affection in the future] [Hey, I didn¡¯t even think about whether the upstairs is good or bad! ¡¿ ¡¾Help, it¡¯s interesting¡¿ Lu Liran also took the spider leg that was cut off before, but it was the section near the tip, like a thin column, but the tip was still sharp, and the beard on the side was also troublesome. Lu Liran and Ke Ji first cut off the two spider legs so that they are not so difficult to handle. ¡°The branches cut down by Xiahe Luoqi can be used as oars, and it can also prevent creatures in the water from attacking the raft if they are attacked.¡± Lu Liran explained to the live broadcast room. The audience in the live broadcast room suddenly realized and nodded, yes, yes, with such a ferocious spider foot, it would be a pity not to use it anymore. Lu Liran tied more than a dozen ¡°balloons¡± into a string with ropes, while Ke Ji carried the two processed spider legs and strode towards Luo Qi. Luo Qi has already cut down the basic wood to be used, and is barely tying them into a strand, while Jiang Kun and Akang are still twisting the rope. When Lu Liran walked over, he saw the two strong men who were nearly 1.9 meters tall, with long legs that had no place to rest, sitting obediently on a rock and rubbing the rope. The scene looked so ridiculous. ridiculous. Seeing Lu Liran approaching, Jiang Kun immediately got up and pointed to the bark rope rubbed out on the ground: ¡°Look, is it enough? A layer of skin has been rubbed off my hands.¡± He spread out his palm, and sure enough, several conspicuous transparent blisters were rubbed out in his palm. The beech bark is tough and rough, which is indeed hard work. Jiang Kun originally had cocoons from training equipment in his palm, which did not reach the beech tree. Devastated. ¡°Hey, what are you holding in your hands? Those balloons¡­¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes fell on the string of bubbles in Lu Liran¡¯s hand again, his words paused, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, feeling a little familiar, ¡± Not those intestines¡­¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, and asked back, ¡°Do you want to blow your intestines or rub the bark?¡± Jiang Kun made a look about to vomit, and said with a dry smile: ¡°It¡¯s good to use wrong bark. I am an Alpha who is five big and three thick, and I am suitable for this kind of work.¡± Akon nodded again and again. Compared with blowing bowel balls, it is better to rub the rope. At least it¡¯s not disgusting. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, didn¡¯t say much, and went to check Luo Qi¡¯s progress. I saw that Luo Qi was competing with several thigh-thick tree trunks, tied them up and slid them away, tied them up again and then slid them away, sweat was forming on the tip of Luo Qi¡¯s nose, unexpectedly, the process seemed to be quite simple and easy in the textbook, In fact, it is not so easy to operate by hand. When Lu Liran came over, he raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the tied places, and said nothing. He just walked over and kicked abruptly, and saw that the tied wooden sticks fell loose and could not withstand the impact at all. . Luo Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at Luo Qi: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± [Cough, Brother Lu, pay attention to the influence of unity in the team, the ridicule is full! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is too straightforward¡­¡¿ ¡¾Team Luo made an embarrassing mistake¡¿ Luo Qi blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t actually operated it before.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, paused and said, ¡°Look at what I do, learn.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out the dagger tied to his calf, and drilled a small hole in a part of the tree trunk. By the way, he reminded Luo Qi: ¡°Pay attention to the position of the drill hole. unanimous.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qi nodded in response, and drilled a small hole like Lu Liran. Lu Liran connected the ropes that Jiang Kun had twisted together one by one, and at the same time said to Luo Qi: ¡°There is a problem with the bark rope you tied earlier, it is not strong enough.¡± ¡°The bending degree and the number of cycles of the knot affect the stability of the knot. In other words, the higher the bending degree and the number of cycles, the more force it can withstand.¡± Lu Liran explained from the most fundamental reason, hitting a knot is called ¡°Airship Knot¡± Knot, ¡°Like this.¡± ¡¾detail! It¡¯s all about the details! Have you made a note of it? ¡¿ [The notes are written down, the eyes understand, the brain comprehends, the hand says it can¡¯t] [Hahahahahaha grass, true] [This knot is too complicated¡­ I don¡¯t believe that the captain will tie it after reading it! ¡¿ Luo Qi watched Lu Liran¡¯s slender fingers flying in front of his eyes, his eyes lit up, and he quickly understood what Lu Liran meant. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lu Liran asked him. Luo Qi nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± He said, recalling Lu Liran¡¯s movements just now, although the knotting speed was very fast, there was a pause in the decomposition steps between each movement connection. He just stopped studying, so he remembered it with special care. While thinking about it, he tried to restore it, and after being corrected by Lu Liran two or three steps, he successfully tied the knot. ¡¾Grass, we are different¡¿ [I thought Team Luo and I were from the same world, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a top student orz] Lu Liran met Luo Qi, so he didn¡¯t worry about the opponent¡¯s acceptance in the next action of tying the knots. He skillfully and quickly connected sections of bark ropes into a long rope, and then threaded them on all the tree trunks with holes drilled. One by one tied to death. Luo Qi was a little dumbfounded. Although he knew that Lu Liran had deliberately disassembled the steps for himself to see, he never expected that the other party could finish so many complicated knots so skillfully and quickly. How many times of actual combat drills and boring exercises does this need? Luo Qi was in awe. [Fuck, Brother Lu¡¯s hands turned out flowers? ! Also too fast! ¡¿ [I only see afterimages! This hand speed! Absolutely! ¡¿ [Confirmed the eyes, it is the hand speed of being single for thirty years] [Laughing, how old are the kids, and still single? This is extraordinary talent (dog head)] [For a while, I don¡¯t know whether to envy the beauty or¡­cough] [? ? ? ¡¿ After Lu Liran finished one end of the raft, the other end was completely handed over to Luo Qi. As expected of the captain of the search and rescue team, Luo Qi has strong comprehension and hands-on skills. Although he was a little unfamiliar at the beginning, he quickly copied a binding knot that was exactly the same as Lu Liran. Lu Liran kicked the two ends of the tied wooden raft. The three to four meter wide wooden raft was as strong as a whole piece of wood, without any sign of loosening. Lu Liran nodded slightly with satisfaction: ¡°This is decent. The next thing to do is to make oars, and the second is to tie these **** around the raft to increase buoyancy.¡± Luo Qi responded: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ With the joint efforts of several people, the raft and paddles were completed without too much time. They pushed the raft into the water together, holding their breath nervously to see if the raft could float. After all, the weight of the beech tree is placed there, and its own buoyancy is not good. If such a heavy wood is discharged into the water, if the draft is very deep, it may be scrapped after only one back and forth. Under the nervous gaze of everyone, the wooden raft was first submerged in the water, but soon, almost submerged, it floated to the surface of the water smoothly, and the whole thing was exposed above the water! Lu Liran nimbly jumped onto the raft first. The raft swayed slightly and sank a little, which was not obvious. He curled the corners of his mouth in satisfaction and announced, ¡°It¡¯s enough to bear the weight!¡± He tied one end of his ready-made 100-meter-long rope to the shore and the other end to the raft, so that when he reached the other end of the waterfall, the people here could use the rope to pull the raft Pull it back and repeat the same process. Lu Liran nodded slightly and looked at Ke Ji, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to explore the way first, two people, Nanguo and me.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, and rarely objected: ¡°Nan Guo is with me, you take Akang with you.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, then looked at Nanguo, and saw Nanguo trembled when he heard what Ke Ji said, and actually saw a look of fear on Nanguo¡¯s body. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, raised the corners of his mouth, and immediately changed his mind: ¡°Okay, then Akang will follow me.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Akon¡¯s collar and jumped onto the raft with the man directly. Akang hadn¡¯t regained his senses, and he got on the raft in the next second, swayed all over, and quickly lay down on the raft to stabilize his center of gravity, so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. Lu Liran gave A Kang an oar: ¡°Just cooperate with me to paddle, there is no difficulty.¡± A Kang responded, and quickly sat up straight. ¡°One more thing, don¡¯t look underwater.¡± Lu Liran stood on the wooden raft, looking straight at their destination, the mountain wall at the waterfall. A Kang was stunned for a moment, and then a gust of cold air rushed straight to the top of his head. He swallowed and asked, ¡°Why? Underwater¡­¡± Lu Liran interrupted: ¡°There may not be something. But if there is, there is a high probability that you will faint in the water.¡± He glanced at A Kang from the corner of his eyes, and added: ¡°Then it¡¯s gone.¡± Akon: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 207 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 207 Because of Lu Liran¡¯s words, Akang didn¡¯t take him all the way to look down. Most of the time, the more people are not allowed to do something, the more people want to do it because of curiosity, but Akang resolutely held back and made Lu Liran look at him a few more times. Akon swallowed his saliva and felt relieved that he had finally set foot on the ground. He said: ¡°Fear is better than curiosity.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. This reason is also reasonable. The place they stepped on was the river bank one or two meters away from the waterfall wall. This section of the bank was not submerged by the river, and there was still a section exposed on the water, but it was only exposed on the water. It is only ten centimeters above the water surface. Lu Liran held the torch in his hand and shook it three times in the air. This was a signal agreed with the other bank before, indicating that the people on the other bank could drag the raft back. Akang looked up at the big waterfall pouring down in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°This waterfall has a lot of water, it doesn¡¯t look like a waterfall gushing down from an underground river at all.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, Akang¡¯s voice was silent, and was mostly covered by the sound of the waterfall, Lu Liran only vaguely heard a few words, and he frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. They were only a few meters away from the waterfall, and the water vapor could splash on their upper body. Akang shivered and was a little surprised: ¡°This water is much colder than that of the river just now. Freshwater creatures can really live in such cold water temperature.¡± ?¡± Lu Liran still only heard a few words, his face suddenly changed, and he asked Akang loudly: ¡°What did you say?¡± Akang was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied loudly: ¡°I said! Are there really freshwater creatures in this water!?¡± ¡°Not this one.¡± Akang thought for a while, and then realized: ¡°I said the water temperature is colder than before! It¡¯s much colder!¡± Lu Liran knew this, so he quickly asked Akang, ¡°Do you have a map?¡± ¡°Map? A map of Ghost Forest Swamp?¡± ¡°No, it refers to the map of the entire northwest part of Huangxing.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The smaller the better.¡± Although Akang didn¡¯t understand, he still took out a large map from the terminal¡ªthey always carry a map like this with them, and it is a hard mark for rescue. Lu Liran shook out the map and quickly found the location of the Guisen Swamp, and then went up along the Guisen Swamp, and there was an inland river running through the swamp, named the Este River. The amount of water in the Este River is not much, and the width is only five or six meters wide for an ordinary river. It even stops flowing every autumn and winter, and is often ignored by people. But the birthplace of the Este River is at the foot of a huge undulating snow-capped glacier ¨C Arlok. It is summer now, and the high temperature is scorching the Arlok Glacier. Huge pieces of the glacier melt and fall. Looking from a distance, it looks like the shining crystal stars falling from the top of the snow-capped mountains. Such a beautiful natural scene is a terrible blow and damage to the local ecological environment. As a glacier-melting river, the Este River is of course its most abundant period in summer. In addition, the rain belt has also moved up to this area during this period. With abundant precipitation and glacier meltwater, it is natural that the water level of the Este River skyrocketed. The swollen glacial Este River, and this unusually cold underground waterfall¡­ Lu Liran took a deep breath, and they caught up with Xia Xun on the Este River! In the past, there were very few Xia Xun situations in the Este River. The last time Lu Liran came back to the Ghost Forest Swamp was at this time, and he had never encountered a similar situation. In other words, most of the bounty hunters who came to the Ghost Forest Swamp would not Put the Este River into consideration. But this year is a bit different. This year¡¯s precipitation and rain bands are moving faster than in previous years. Coupled with the fact that the highest temperature in the past ten years has been exceeded for several days, the melting of the glaciers has intensified. Everything is so coincidental and ingenious. A Kang listened on the side, opened his mouth slightly: ¡°Flood season?!¡± Of course he knows what the flood season means! Every spring flood, they would do post-disaster rescue in the area where the largest river in the barren star flows. The flood season means floods, and he is too aware of the power and horror of floods. He opened his eyes wide, and when he looked at the underground waterfall in front of him, he was in a completely different state of mind, as if it was a scourge. Luo Qi and Jiang Kun were sent by the second wave of wooden rafts. As soon as they jumped ashore, they saw Akang¡¯s look of being greatly shocked, and they were a little puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu said¡­we have hit the summer news period of the Este River.¡± Akon said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Kun dug his ears, because he couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the waterfall, he raised his voice loudly, ¡°Say¡ªlouder¡ª!¡± Akon: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Qi understood A Kang¡¯s lips, he was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lu Liran. ¡°Flood season is not equal to flood, but flood must happen during flood season.¡± Lu Liran said loudly, looking at Luo Qi and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, but don¡¯t let your guard down too much.¡± Jiang Kun heard it clearly this time, and he was stunned. Of course he had heard of Water News, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would run into it. But compared to Luo Qi and A Kang, his concept of the flood season is more vague, he doesn¡¯t have much sense of reality, and he is not so flustered. On the contrary, those two who participated in the rescue have even more ugly faces. Back then they had the support of the entire search and rescue headquarters¡ªtechnically, materially, spiritually¡ªit was still a tough battle, let alone the current situation? Just when Luo Qi and the others looked at each other, the third wave of Ke Ji and Nan Guo rowed towards them with wooden rafts. Just when it was about to reach the shore, the wooden raft was hit by something suddenly, and almost turned over. Ke Ji quickly hooked the wooden oar to the shore, and the tip of the spider¡¯s foot was like a spatula, and it slammed into the muddy ground. On the shore, the raft was barely allowed to overturn. Being bumped suddenly by something underwater, Nan Guo¡¯s already pale complexion became even uglier. Akang subconsciously looked at the water surface, and saw that under the raft, a large shadow larger than the raft was swimming towards the distance, as if the impact just now was just a small joke. Akang took a deep breath, no wonder Lu Liran warned himself like that before¡­ When Ke Ji stepped ashore with the honest Nanguo, what he saw was Luo Qi and the others clamping their tails like a bereaved dog. He looked at Lu Liran and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Liran shook his head and made a gesture: he is in a bad mood. Ke Ji understood. ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s mentality is too strong¡­¡¿ [My mentality also collapsed. First I met a mutant giant anaconda, then I fell into a hole, and then I saw my dead former teammate being hatched by a giant mother spider as a baby spider, and I experienced a human-spider race. It¡¯s hard to fight back. I walked forward and was blocked by a waterfall. The road was blocked. In the last analysis, I got a warning about the tragedy of encountering Xia Xun. I reasonably suspect that Brother Lu is not Paying money to the live broadcast platform, why is every live broadcast so bad, don¡¯t you click in advance to select the time? ¡¿ [In order to see the complete barrage upstairs, I went to the comment area to read it again] [I deliberately counted the time it took for the barrage upstairs to roll from beginning to end: 32s! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t think anything at first, but after being summarized by the upstairs, I suddenly felt that the anchor really didn¡¯t pay the platform, it¡¯s too miserable] [But Brother Lu¡¯s mentality has not collapsed, Brother Lu is in a stable group] ¡¾The Strongest Man on Earth Lu Liran¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha honey juice, it has that taste¡¿ The more troublesome thing in the flood season is the problem of skyrocketing water levels. It took just over half an hour for three waves of people to come over, and the distance between the shoreline under their feet and the water level line was shortened visibly with the naked eye. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before this bank, which is barely exposed to the water, will be submerged, and then they will have to step in the icy water. Or, the mountain corridor next to the waterfall that was visible to the naked eye on the mountainside will also be submerged by the Xun River, and then they will really have nowhere to go. They must hurry up. Ke Ji took back Lu Liran¡¯s rope and returned it to Lu Liran, then asked, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Lu Liran motioned to Jiang Kun and the others to help drag the raft ashore. He pointed to a few beech trees soaked in the water: ¡°Make a bridge.¡± Jiang Kun opened his mouth when he heard the words, but quickly closed it as if giving up. He should have been familiar with Lu Liran¡¯s ideas and methods that are different from ordinary people. No matter how sensational and unbelievable, that guy can always do it successfully. He just needs to cooperate. Chapter 208 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 208 When Lu Liran said that he would build a bridge, everyone was dumbfounded. bridge? Where does this look like a place to be a bridge? How to do it? Lu Liran didn¡¯t explain much, but asked Jiang Kun and Luo Qi to dismantle all the wooden rafts, and then tied them up again two by two. Because he didn¡¯t know the depth of the water, Lu Liran tied a rock weighing seven or eight catties to one end of the rope, and smashed it into the water with a ¡°plop¡±, and soon bottomed out. Lu Liran fished out the rope and looked at the submerged depth, which was about two meters. He walked a few more meters along the bank to the side of the waterfall, repeated the process just now, and measured the submersion depth again, this time it was less than two meters. He measured it many times in this way, and he can basically confirm that the water depth from here to the waterfall is getting shallower and shallower. It is very likely that the water depth is only a little over one meter when he reaches the waterfall. On the contrary, going in the opposite direction, that is, the water depth at the end where they came over may be the deepest. Lu Liran also measured it, and it was four meters, which is probably not the deepest. Lu Liran tried to place two wooden stakes tied together in the water. He stepped on them and tried it. There was only a wooden raft less than one meter wide. It was really a test to control the direction and balance of paddling. people. Even him, if he is not careful, he may roll over. Seeing Lu Liran stepping on it, Luo Qi thought that these rafts had changed from a ¡°double raft¡± to a ¡°canoe¡± and needed to be operated alone, so he broke into a cold sweat. When Akang thought of the existence of such a huge underwater shadow in the water, his calves trembled a little, and he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Mr. Lu, this boat is too narrow¡­¡± Lu Liran ignored Akang, just looked at Ke Ji, blinked and asked, ¡°Can you do it? At that time, someone will carry these rows of wooden stakes for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly. Lu Liran nodded upon seeing this: ¡°Then there is no problem.¡± He turned to Akang and Luo Qi: ¡°I know, I haven¡¯t considered you guys.¡± Luo Qi and A Kang: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s both heartbreaking and true. ¡°What should I do next?¡± Jiang Kun coughed lightly, breaking the awkward atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s better to adapt measures to local conditions and use local materials.¡± Lu Liran said, he touched the thick trunk close to him, ¡°The lateral roots and branches of the water beech tree are very developed, and these are ready-made supports.¡± The branches and leaves of a zelkova tree are staggered, long and dense. Several zelkova trees whose roots have been submerged by the river are half-standing in the water. Those branches and leaves are several meters above the water surface. At first glance, they look like a densely woven net. . Lu Liran removed the buckles on the backpack, and requisitioned theirs from other people. There were seven or eight metal buckles that could be removed, and he took them all away. ¡°What is this used for?¡± Jiang Kun asked curiously. Lu Liran replied: ¡°It¡¯s just a few more insurances.¡± Akang opened his mouth subconsciously when he heard the words, just about to ask about insurance, but when he thought of the shadow in the water just now, he closed his mouth again¡ªhe didn¡¯t really want to know the specific details. Lu Liran tied a few bark ropes to the soles of his shoes to increase friction, and climbed up the tree crown in one go. ¡°Is he a monkey?! Still have the strength to climb trees at this time? Still climbing so fast?!¡± Jiang Kun took a breath and looked at Lu Liran in disbelief. Ke Ji glanced at Jiang Kun, and said nothing¡ªall the soldiers who could be selected into the mobile unit became elites of the mobile unit after undergoing various physical training and selections that were three times higher than ordinary soldiers. Not to mention the vice-captain of the first mobile team? It¡¯s not in the same order of magnitude. After Lu Liran climbed up the canopy, he tied the rope to the strongest part of the trunk, then hung a buckle and put a knot through the buckle, so that even if he accidentally slipped in the middle, or the knot loosened , and will not fall directly to the bottom. This is what Lu Liran refers to as insurance, layer upon layer, each step is to provide the most adequate protection for the next step. Luo Qi looked up at Lu Liran¡¯s movements, and when he saw the purpose of the buckle, he immediately realized Lu Liran¡¯s plan, and secretly admired Lu Liran¡¯s cautiousness in his heart. ¡¾I see! Take good notes, it may come in handy later! ¡¿ [Survival experts don¡¯t just talk casually] [Tsk tsk, so when encountering the same thing, some people die when they encounter it, while others can live, the difference lies in the details] The beech tree has a strong load-bearing capacity and is full of toughness. It can fully bear the weight of Lu Liran alone. He shuttles between the trunks of several beech trees. Every time he moves a certain distance, he fixes it and adds a buckle. When he successfully climbed up the beech tree closest to the mountain wall, there were only three metal buckles left. He carefully climbed up a branch closest to the mountain wall. He tried to press it down twice, but the branch drooped down, but it still stood firm. The audience in the live broadcast room were sweating just watching. The weight of Lu Liran¡¯s entire body was pressed on a branch that was only as thick as an arm. The difficulty was similar to walking a high-altitude tightrope. Everyone stared nervously at Lu Liran¡¯s movements, not daring to blink. The closer it was to the tip, the more violently the branches trembled, as if they were about to break in the next moment, making people hold their breath subconsciously. Ke Ji¡¯s footsteps moved slightly, and his body subconsciously leaned forward a little to Lu Liran¡¯s side, and Jiang Kun asked next to him: ¡°Hey, do you know what Lu Liran is going to do? Didn¡¯t you mean to build a bridge? Why are you climbing up the tree alone now? It¡¯s dangerous Yes.¡± Ke Ji walked back silently, turned his head to look at Jiang Kun, and asked him: ¡°How many people in this team do you think can move between the tree crowns like this?¡± Jiang Kun paused, looked around Luo Qi and A Kang, and then fell silent. If you ask him, he feels that no one can achieve this level. It is not only the requirement of strength and physical strength, but also the consideration of skills and mentality. And these, if they just entered the swamp, they might be able to barely do it, but now, after going through so much, their physical and mental strength have reached their limits, and it is already at the end of their strength. Who can complete such a high-intensity task? ? Jiang Kun shook his head, as an answer to Ke Ji¡¯s question just now. He has long recognized that Lu Liran¡¯s physical fitness is not on the same level as theirs. Ke Ji: ¡°So now concentrate on watching and don¡¯t talk.¡± Jiang Kun choked and had no choice but to shut up, not knowing what was in Lu Liran¡¯s gourd. After Lu Liran arrived at this place, he took out the rope and stones, threw them down, and measured the actual water depth here, and it was only 1.2 meters. Lu Liran immediately signaled to Ke Ji: ¡°Come here! Bring one tied up, and another short one to fix it!¡± Ke Ji responded, and was well prepared for what Lu Liran said. He jumped onto the single-row raft nimbly, still holding the spider wooden oar he had used for paddling before, and propped it against another tied single-row raft, and rowed steadily towards Lu Liran¡¯s side. Lu Liran first worked with Ke Ji to erect the empty single-row raft. Ke Ji stepped on the raft and it was inconvenient to use force, so Lu Liran hung it upside down from the beech tree, holding the raft which weighed seven or eight catties. One by one, the two-connected raft was smashed into the mud at the bottom of the water. This is a pile, with the diameter of the tree trunk as the width, the height is less than three meters, and it is less than two meters above the water. Lu Liran made the pile firm enough that Ke Ji tried to kick it a few times, but it didn¡¯t move at all, so he continued down. In order to avoid being weighed down by hanging on the same branch, Ke Ji rowed the raft to the other side. He grabbed a branch that stretched out above his head, then rolled his waist and rolled his stomach, and climbed up. After crawling among the branches for a few minutes, he finally climbed to Lu Liran¡¯s side. There was a rope tied to the raft, Ke Ji took the rope and brought the raft in front of his eyes. The weight of the raft tied by two tree trunks is not heavy, and it is more than enough for two people to lift it from the water. The only worry is whether the trunks below can bear the strength. Soon, Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly set it up on wooden stakes nailed into the water, leaning against the mountain wall that fell towards the waterfall. The wooden pile is less than one meter away from the mountain wall at the other end of the waterfall, but the height difference is not small. The vertical height of the waterfall between the top of the wooden pile and the mountainside is at least six meters, especially when the mountain wall is wet and slippery. It is difficult to climb six meters with bare hands. It¡¯s not a small challenge, so a ¡°bridge¡± was built diagonally in the middle. It¡¯s just that the stability between the two rows of rafts still needs to be strengthened, which requires the short wooden stick that Lu Liran asked Ke Ji to bring. Short wooden sticks were inserted horizontally between the two single-row rafts against the triangular gap, and then passed through the holes with ropes, and finally tied tightly to form an unshakable triangular defensive column. ¡°This is the practice that the ancient Barents island aborigines have always used. They often use this method to do the most traditional enclosure net fishing. According to records, such wooden stakes can bear the struggling strength of a Barents shark. , but to be honest, I¡¯ve never tried it.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes fell on the crude wooden pile that he had just fixed. He looked up at the lens of the drone camera ball: ¡°Now I¡¯m going to try its firmness, and I hope it will live up to my expectations.¡± After he finished speaking, he pointed to the water below: ¡°The depth of the water is only about one meter. If you fall, you will easily hit the rocks in the water. Just thinking about it is painful enough.¡± Lu Liran paused, and patted the stake fixed by his hands again: ¡°So it must be useful.¡± Lu Liran exhaled, and fastened a metal buckle to the most secure part of the whole pile, so that if he accidentally slipped, he would not fall directly into the water, at least there was a buffer. Ke Ji nodded slightly to Lu Liran: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be brave.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran responded, and then carefully climbed onto the sloping single-row raft. Under the watchful eyes of Luo Qi and the others, Lu Liran was seen moving slowly but steadily on the slope. The seemingly thin single-row rafts were leaning against the mountain wall, but they did not move at all until Lu Liran successfully grasped the mountain wall with both hands. He let out a breath and showed a little smile: ¡°Successful arrival. You can see that there is a square cave on the mountain wall about one meter above my head. I don¡¯t know how deep this cave is. Maybe It¡¯s deep, maybe only one person can stand, but that¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°As long as we can temporarily settle down, that¡¯s enough. Because two meters to the side of this cave is the waterfall corridor, which is our destination.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he began to tentatively pull the rocks on the mountain wall with both hands, and at the same time explained: ¡°As I said before, most of the structures here are calcite structures, and the rocks are fragile, so long-distance rock climbing is not recommended, as the risk is too high.¡± ¡°Like the current situation, in the process of short-distance climbing, what you have to do is to confirm in advance whether the points where you want to hold hands and feet are firm, and you can test them with your hands.¡± Crushed a piece of stone on the mountain wall. He didn¡¯t even frown, moved his fingers a few times, crushed the gravel, and continued to try another place. However, under the influence of the water vapor from the waterfall, the mountain wall was slippery and covered with moss. Lu Liran tried several convenient grips but failed. [No wonder Brother Lu refused to climb before¡­it¡¯s really dangerous] [This is even more fragile than the Gobi shelf on the Sarba Desert before, it¡¯s crisp when you grab it] ¡¾What¡¯s wrong with this¡¿ [After working for a long time, I got stuck on the last level¡­] [Brother Lu, come on! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t give up, he pulled out the dagger with his right hand, gasped slightly and said, ¡°As you can see, if you really can¡¯t find a suitable one, you can chisel out a piece.¡± He directly used the back of the knife to knock the stone hole that was broken earlier, until he dug a small hole about three or four centimeters deep, and the surrounding rocks were no longer loose and could withstand the strength. Lu Liran used this method. Every time he climbed up a step, he used a knife to carve out a small hole for his hands and feet. In this way, he climbed all the way to the cave that was more than one meter above his head. He propped up his body vigorously, turned over and rolled into the hole. The cave on the mountain wall was about two meters deep, and there were no signs of living beings. Lu Liran paused here for a while and shook his wrist. Although the method of digging a hole with a dagger is simple, crude and useful, it is slow and efficient with half the effort. If the climbing height was higher, more than six meters, Lu Liran would never consider using this method. There was a stone pillar rising from the ground in the cave. When Lu Liran saw it, he tied a rope and tied it, and hung a metal buckle on it. He took a few breaths and glanced at the drone: ¡°The last few steps, after climbing up the waterfall corridor, you will know whether the road behind is a dead end or a way out.¡± ¡¾Grass, I¡¯m a little flustered by brother Lu¡¯s words like this¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is not sure¡¿ [Ah, I can only say that in most cases, as long as you can walk by the waterfall¡ªit must be very dangerous¡ªbut you can definitely walk out] [But think about it, the mountain wall a few meters away from the waterfall is so wet and slippery, how slippery is the corridor inside the waterfall? Didn¡¯t it fall down by accident? ¡¿ [Then I can only carry this blame on myself, I can¡¯t even walk steadily, so I can count on someone to save me] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran let out a breath and started on the road again. It is still moving sideways while looking for a grip and a foothold. Jiang Kun and the others watched from below, and they saw that Lu Liran was like a humanoid spider lying on the mountain wall, and he could move freely on the almost straight up and down mountain wall. ¡°I¡¯ll go, wait for us to have such a high difficulty?¡± Akon murmured. Jiang Kun was silent, and gave A Kang a self-seeking look. He swallowed, watching Lu Liran¡¯s every movement nervously. Climbing on the side is more difficult. When climbing vertically before, the grip points and footholds can be carved out in advance, but when climbing horizontally with bare hands, the feet can only rely on feeling, experience, and luck. When Lu Liran tentatively stretched out one foot and stepped on a slightly protruding rock, the rock remained motionless, as if it had grown together with the mountain wall, but just when Lu Liran was about to shift his center of gravity, the weight of his body shifted to His right foot, but he didn¡¯t want the stone under his right foot to shake suddenly. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly retracted his center of gravity. But the center of gravity shifted in an instant, and the strength was pressed on the arm, so that the rock in the hand¡¯s grasp was almost loose and cracked! Lu Liran suddenly fell down! The safety rope around his waist shrank violently, and immediately threw him towards the mountain wall again! He hastily pulled out the dagger and plunged it firmly into the mountain wall. With so much strength, the dagger sank into the entire body of the mountain wall in an instant! Due to the effect of inertia, the dagger slipped more than 20 centimeters and got stuck. Lu Liran quickly stabilized his figure with the strength of the dagger. Under the protection of the safety rope, he hung upside down on the mountain wall, but at least he didn¡¯t fall too hard. He looked down with lingering fear, and he could still see the broken rocks on the upper part smashing into the waterfall pool below one after another. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Lu Liran saw that Ke Ji was coming, and immediately shouted that he needed Ke Ji to meet other people there, there was no need to come because of him. He took a deep breath, rolled his abdomen violently and pulled up his upper body, tried to reach the rope at the heel of his feet, and turned his position back to the forward direction with his strength. Holding the rope and leaning against the rock wall for breath, he tugged the place that he had fastened and put on the buckle with lingering fear, and grinned happily: ¡°Never think that one step is troublesome, maybe it is A life-saving step.¡± Lu Liran tried to pull out the dagger that had sunk into the mountain wall, only to find that the dagger was inserted too deep, leaving only the handle of the knife outside, making it inconvenient to use force at all. Lu Liran tried several times but failed to pull it out, pursed his lips and reluctantly gave up the plan to save the dagger. [The hasty scare me to death! No wonder there are so many knots and ties! It¡¯s all for saving lives! ¡¿ [Seeing Brother Lu being pulled by the rope and smashed against the wall, I feel like my heart is not beating! ¡¿ [What the **** reaction! It¡¯s over before I even know it! ¡¿ [I just realized that something happened to Brother Lu in my head, and what I saw was that Brother Lu has stabilized] [This is worth replaying a hundred times! ¡¿ [It¡¯s not wrong to leave the dagger here, it¡¯s life-saving! ¡¿ [The strength and speed that the anchor erupted at the critical moment is simply¡­ salute! ¡¿ Luo Qi and the others were terrified watching on the shore, and when Lu Liran almost fell, Jiang Kun let out a scream, as if he had smashed into the mountain wall. But fortunately, Lu Liran stabilized and returned to his original position. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Liran spent twice as much energy as he expected, and finally climbed into the corridor of the waterfall. He turned over and rolled into the waterfall curtain, and lay down directly on the cool stone path. ¡°Finally, come in!¡± Lu Liran panted heavily, not wanting to move his fingers any more. This was not the furthest distance he had climbed with bare hands, but it was the most difficult and dangerous. Although Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to move at all, he still climbed to the mouth of the waterfall and tied the rope tightly to a stone pillar that can be seen everywhere. The last metal buckle completes its mission. After the last knot is tied, all the binding ropes are so taut that they stand upright like steel wires. ¡°This rope can hold a weight of 800 catties. Even if all of them come up, my rope will not break, but I don¡¯t know if these rocks can hold it up.¡± Lu Liran said to the live broadcast room, and then asked Ke Ji and Luo Qi, Jiang Kun and his group below signaled. When Luo Qi saw those ropes tightened like a steel cable, he immediately understood Lu Liran¡¯s intention. He turned to Akang and Jiang Kun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try first, and if it succeeds, you can imitate it.¡± A Kang nodded: ¡°Captain, come on!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Jiang Kun said. Luo Qi responded, but smiled wryly in his heart. He was just sitting on the fruit of the ¡°bridge¡±, and was a little guilty and helpless when he was carefully reminded by these two people ¨C Lu Liran had paved the way ahead. How could he use it? What dangerous action do you have to do? He exhaled and looked at the beginning of the rope tied to the treetop. He took off the vest inside his shirt and cut it open. The fabric on the front and back was bundled in layers on the palms and fingers of his left and right hands. He moved his fingers a few times, and after he got used to it, he held the long rope with both hands, kicked hard with his feet, and with the help of inertia and gravity, he easily passed through the previous piece of beech tree canopy. Ke Ji was here to meet Luo Qi, lest Luo Qi charge too fast in one breath and directly over the head. Then, Luo Qi grabbed the rope and used his strength to climb into the slanted cave. With the help of the rope, even an ordinary adult could easily complete such a climb. The only thing that was a bit difficult was the last side climbing. After the rope was tightened, it was almost attached to the mountain wall, and it was impossible to complete this part in the same way as the previous zipline. But no matter what, with the help of the rope and the firm grip that Lu Liran had stepped on before, Luoqi¡¯s turn was much easier. With his muscles tensed, he carefully stepped on the spot that Lu Liran stepped on with each foot¡ªafter every foot that Lu Liran stepped on, he would kick a few times against the rocks on the mountain wall, breaking the loose calcite around him before continuing Going down, it makes every foothold appear very ¡°artificial traces¡±. Luo Qi and Lu Liran joined forces smoothly, even if it was a cheating way of getting here, it still made Luo Qi¡¯s muscles sore and cramped. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Lu Liran got here all the way with only these most basic tools. ¡ªObviously he has seen it with his own eyes. ¡°You are¡­ so unbelievable.¡± Luo Qi looked at Lu Liran, took a few breaths, and choked out a sentence. [Hahahahahaha Luo team was shocked] [Laughing to death, Team Luo loves to tell the truth] [Look at the exhaustion of the search and rescue team leader. But speaking of which, even the captain of the professional search and rescue team is exhausted. Brother Lu¡­isn¡¯t he better than a professional? ! ¡¿ [After all, it is the deputy team of the first mobile team, so there is still a wall] [The vice team is so good, how good is the main team? Commander is stronger, right? ! ¡¿ [makes sense] [Hey, it seems that someone has joined forces again, who is it this time? ¡¿ A figure appeared outside the water curtain, and then fell in unexpectedly. When they saw who the figure was, both Lu Liran and Luo Qi were a little surprised¡ªit was Nanguo. Lu Liran originally thought that Nanguo would be the last one, and it was even more likely that Ke Ji would take him away, but no matter what, he never considered that Nanguo would follow Luoqi closely. He raised his eyebrows slightly, poked his head out to look outside, and saw that Akang was caught by Ke Ji, and the rope used to make the zip line was obviously loose and broken. The tree trunk, which was **** with a rope, was uprooted because it couldn¡¯t bear the strength, and fell sideways into the water. Chapter 209 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 209 Nan Guo fell into the stone path, the original old injury broke away again, and the fall was not light, it made his chest tight and painful, he coughed a few times, sporadic blood fell on the stone path. Lu Liran and Luo Qi looked out at the stone crossing, and there was only one Jiang Kun who did not come over. Jiang Kun just watched the tree loosen and fall, and the roots ran out. In fact, when Luo Qi just slid over the rope, the tree obviously leaned to that side. After all, most of the roots are soaked in water, which is far less solid than roots in the soil. But no one knew what the state of the roots under this tree was like, and they didn¡¯t expect it to be so fragile. After Jiang Kun noticed it, he immediately called Akang to go up first, and he could walk one by one, but he didn¡¯t expect Nanguo to rush ahead. After Nanguo passed by, the tree began to tilt. Jiang Kun drove Akang up without a word. The rope slid halfway, and the tree ¡°creaked¡± and fell sideways to the left. With quick eyes and quick hands, he pulled the rope up. As soon as his feet were out of the water, he heard waves splashing on the water, and a big guy shaped like a shark jumped out of the water suddenly, with three rows of fangs that were densely covered, and the big mouth seemed to be able to directly hold people in the middle Bite off! The big fish took a bite and fell back into the water heavily. Akang held Ke Ji tightly while still in shock, with no blood on his face. ¡°Grass.¡± Jiang Kun swallowed his saliva, and his eyes fell on the surface of the water that seemed to have returned to calm. I dare to believe that something in the water has long been ambushing, waiting for some unlucky person to accidentally fall into the water. Jiang Kun looked at the trunk that was half buried in the water. The beech tree lay down in the direction of Akang, and it didn¡¯t sink to the bottom of the water for a while. The corner of his mouth twitched, as if he didn¡¯t have much choice right now. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Kun took a sip, stepped on the fallen tree trunk as a single-plank bridge, and ran to the end of the canopy in one go. As soon as the trunk was stepped on by Jiang Kun, it quickly sank into the water. When Jiang Kun ran to the top of the tree, Jiang Kun¡¯s shoes were already soaked in the water. He felt that there seemed to be an unusual force of water pushing him under the water. Jiang Kun was shocked, jumped immediately without hesitation, and tried his best to grab the branch far above his head. However, the distance is at the other end after all. Jiang Kun hit the branch with his fingertips, but he couldn¡¯t grab it at all. His heart was cold, and he subconsciously looked under the water, and saw not far away, a triangular fin surfaced, and it was flying towards him Come here. Jiang Kun¡¯s adrenaline was soaring, and at this moment, a force grabbed his wrist, grabbed him and pulled him up. As soon as Jiang Kun raised his head, he saw Ke Ji¡¯s face. He opened his mouth, and immediately grabbed the tree trunk with his strength, and tried his best to turn over. He lay on the tree panting, watching the triangular fin under the tree swim around in the water, and then swam away resentfully. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you okay?¡± Akang¡¯s voice came from the cave. Jiang Kun heard the sound and looked over, and saw that Akang had already climbed to the other side of the mountain wall. He turned to Ke Ji again, a little surprised and full of fear and joy: ¡°When did you come here?! Weren¡¯t you still there just now!?¡± The stake has to go through the canopy of trees three to four meters away. When Jiang Kun started running, Ke Ji was still on the side of the stake! Unless at the same time? Jiang Kun was silent, so Ke Ji guessed that he might not be able to jump or catch it? ¡°Follow up.¡± Ke Ji said concisely, patted Jiang Kun on the shoulder, and signaled Jiang Kun to act. Luo Qi was terrified watching it from a long distance, even more nervous than walking by himself. He turned to Lu Liran and said with emotion: ¡°No wonder you asked him to stay there to meet him.¡± If it were him, I¡¯m afraid it would be impossible to do as well as Ke Ji. The accidents of Akang and Jiang Kun happened at the same time. Even if he is an experienced search and rescuer who has been specially trained, it would be difficult to do it. Response so fast and take care of it all. Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth, hearing what Luo Qi said: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s him after all.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief, and turned back to the stone path. When his eyes slid past Nanguo, he paused for a moment, then raised his foot and walked over. [This professor is really a chicken thief, he is a professor of botany, right? I must know that something is wrong with the tree, so I rushed to run ahead] [Sure, otherwise, how could it be possible for him to live, Kun¡¯er is so difficult] [People don¡¯t want to kill the world for themselves, understandable, but disgusting people] [Brother Lu, don¡¯t go there! It will be unlucky to get close! ¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, I heard earlier that the guy named Akang was screwed, how bad it is¡¿ [This professor always gives me a very creepy feeling¡­ What do you think he is doing with his little blood? Does it look like a vampire?] ¡¾Anyway, it¡¯s not a thing in the sun room¡¿ Lu Liran walked to Nanguo¡¯s side, he suddenly grabbed Nanguo¡¯s collar, and pushed him against the stone wall. With a sound of ¡°ßÑ¡±, Luo Qi, who was still watching the situation outside, was so startled that he turned in hastily. Seeing that Lu Liran threw Nanguo on the stone wall, Luo Qi turned back silently, and even tentatively waved at Lu Liran¡¯s drone: ¡°Can this machine see me? Come here, it¡¯s better to take pictures outside.¡± ,Wonderful.¡± It looks like selling fake Amway and being modest. However, the drone still followed Luo Qi obediently and flew outside the waterfall. The water in the waterfall was rushing, and the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t hear Lu Liran¡¯s voice at all. They only knew that when the camera turned back inside, Nan Guo lay motionless on the ground, as if he was asleep. Luo Qi looked at Lu Liran in surprise, and gave him a questioning look. Lu Liran said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Luo Qi nodded when he heard the words, and sang in harmony: ¡°That¡¯s true. I find it incredible that he can persist until now. It¡¯s really extraordinary that a professor¡¯s physical strength can be so good.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth with a smirk, noncommittal. His eyes shifted to Nanguo, and he sank slightly. The secrets of Professor Nanguo were much more than he imagined. Covered by Luo Qi¡¯s mouth, he consciously controlled the drone to fly out of the waterfall, and forced Nan Guo to confess. His torture method was used to deal with invading spies, and it was used on ordinary people, so it was no surprise that Nanguo quickly surrendered and disarmed. He found many empty syringes from Nanguo, and there was still some light red liquid in the syringes. Under the system¡¯s judgment, he identified that even a few milliliters of these liquids were enough to stimulate the growth of human cells. Rapid regeneration and strengthening, once the dosage is too high, it is easy to cause the death of the injector. Nan Guoyuan himself is terminally ill, and his body will gradually lose the ability to control his muscles. The final result is like a conscious vegetative person, who can only lie on the hospital bed without dignity, with a catheter inserted, unable to control his sphincter. He has been taking continuous injections for several years, and his body¡¯s stiffness has improved because of this injection. The injection was initially diluted and extracted from the stock solution, but his limited stock solution research, extraction and replication progress could not keep up with the deterioration of his physical condition, so he could only directly inject the stock solution in small doses. The activated new cells and the rigid old cells seem to be fighting a battle that cannot tell the winner. The total amount of the original solution is very scarce, so when Nan Guo knew that the extraction source of the original solution was a mysterious plant, he began to research and track it obsessively. until now. Nanguo¡¯s continuous injections for several years caused different changes in his body, some good and some bad. Lu Liran looked at Nan Guo in front of him, wondering if he should be counted as a human or a foreign species. Luo Qi asked: ¡°How can I take him away later?¡± ¡°Take a rope and drag it.¡± Lu Liran said simply and rudely. Luo Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t this wear off a layer of skin? And it can¡¯t be dragged very far. ¡°Or are you willing to carry him behind your back?¡± Lu Liran looked at Luo Qi. ¡°It¡¯s good for dragging. I¡¯m looking for something that can be lighter.¡± Luo Qi changed the subject and began to rummage through his carry-on bag and terminal. Finally, with Luo Qi¡¯s friendly support, Nan Guo was curled up and stuffed into a smooth plastic basin. ¡°Why do you still carry this with you?¡± Lu Liran looked at Luo Qi with a little inquiring gaze. Luo Qi said coyly: ¡°There are many tasks, so take it with you to soak your feet and rest¡­¡± It¡¯s a footbath. Hearing this, Lu Liran opened the corner of his mouth and laughed: ¡°It¡¯s very healthy.¡± Luo Qi said that when people reach middle age, they must be supported. The two didn¡¯t wait too long, and Ke Ji led Jiang Kun and A Kang into the stone path to meet up smoothly. Lu Liran lit the torch again, handed one to Jiang Kun who was walking behind, and he continued to lead the other. Jiang Kun took the torch, and the flame shone across Nanguo¡¯s face, and saw that Nanguo¡¯s face was covered with cracked skin flakes. He paused, took a breath and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°The end of the abuse of biochemicals. Remember.¡± Lu Liran said in a few words, motioning Jiang Kun to follow. Luo Qi tied Nanguo and the washbasin together with a rope, dragging the rope to follow behind Lu Liran. The stone banks on both sides of the waterway are wet and slippery, and the width is only one meter, and only one person can walk across. Next to it is the rushing water, and the amount of water is obviously much larger than when Lu Liran and Luo Qi first came in, and there is even a faint tendency to overflow the stone path. The only consolation is that the corridor looks very smooth at present, and the stones on both sides near the water flow are covered with moss. I don¡¯t know what kind of these mosses are, but they still glow faintly with fluorescent blue light, which is not obvious alone, but the moss densely covered on the stone forms the bright blue light that Lu Liran and the others glimpsed outside. A little bit of fluorescence in the micro powder is not enough to illuminate the road ahead, but it brings a little comfort to everyone. The camera of the drone flew up into the sky, and took a bird¡¯s-eye view of this long, narrow and quiet fluorescent blue aisle, and the heads of a few people were like tiny black spots. In the infinitely elongated darkness, the light of the fire faintly reflected their shadows on the stone wall. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a turning point appeared in front of me, where the water waves stirred up waves more than one meter high. Lu Liran turned his head to remind the people behind him, and then carefully turned the corner. There was a sudden brightness in front of them, it wasn¡¯t that they walked out of the cave directly, but the light was the first time they felt so clear since they entered the cave for so long. Lu Liran stopped walking and froze in place. Luo Qi was blocked behind, seeing Lu Liran stop, he was a little nervous: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Only then did Lu Liran remember to move his feet. He gave up a space for Luo Qihao to come up. Luo Qi dragged the unconscious Nan Guo forward, and was immediately shocked by the scenery in front of him, and immediately understood why Lu Liran was blocked on the road just now. The others followed closely, and saw a flat and open space in front of them. The cave was just like the place where it fell from the first place. It was as huge as a funnel, and it was tens of meters deep. Under the feet is a solid soil ground, surrounded by flowers, plants and shrubs, all of which glow like the moss before, and look full of vitality. What shocked everyone even more was the towering ancient trees located in the center, the trunks of which were as wide as several people hugging each other, soaring straight into the sky and breaking through the roof of the cave! The beam of light shines down from the top of the cave, like a ray of sky. The trunks of those towering ancient trees are emerald green and bright. They are not as vigorous as other big trees, but smooth and watery. They don¡¯t look like bark, but like shrubs¡­ Lu Liran and the others walked around these towering ancient trees, and the closer they observed, the more strange they felt. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a tree, does it? Whose bark is so smooth¡­¡± Jiang Kun complained. ¡°If this is not a tree, what else can it be? Trees may not grow so tall?!¡± Akang opened his mouth unconsciously. Luo Qi squinted his eyes and looked up, suddenly said: ¡°Look at the top! Is it still bearing fruit?¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s quite red, and it looks sweet.¡± Jiang Kun also squinted and grinned. Akang was puzzled: ¡°What do I think when I look at it, it gets thinner and smaller as I go up? The crowns of other trees spread out as they go up, right? It¡¯s special.¡± ¡°real¡­¡± Nan Guo, who was stuffed in the washbasin, woke up at some point. His whole body was hot, his skin was flushed, and his skin peeled off as if scalded by boiling water. He couldn¡¯t stop muttering: ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so cold¡­¡± He opened his eyes, groped around as if he had woken up, looking for something, his voice became more and more frenzied: ¡°It¡¯s nearby, it¡¯s nearby, I can feel it, where¡­where is it?!¡± Jiang Kun wondered, ¡°What did you say? What are you looking for?¡± Nanguo grabbed Jiang Kun¡¯s sleeve suddenly, and a moulted face was caught off guard in front of Jiang Kun¡¯s nose, and he stuck it to Jiang Kun¡¯s nose with almost zero distance. He opened his eyes wide: ¡°God of Arhat! Have you seen it?!¡± Chapter 210 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 210 Jiang Kun was grabbed by Nan Guo abruptly, that indescribably weird face got very close, and a strange fragrance came towards him with a faint rotten smell. Jiang Kun yelled, and shook Nanguo away vigorously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! You are so careless, you are so careless, asking me what to do! Open your eyes and look for yourself!¡± Nan Guo was thrown by Jiang Kun, and he was like a light and fluffy pebble, hitting the towering giant tree next to him. Nanguo cried out in pain, propped his palm on the place where he was stressed, and heard a ¡°click¡± at the same time, his palm turned outward and hung awkwardly by his side. [I¡¯m going, it looks so painful! ¡¿ ¡¾This person is so naughty¡­ Go find the other two people so you won¡¯t be thrown out¡¿ [Agreed, I¡¯m looking for Kunzai¡­ You Kunzai in the society, I only serve you, Brother Lu] Jiang Kun didn¡¯t expect that he was so strong, so he was taken aback. Seeing that Luo Qi and the others were looking at him, he swallowed, and said honestly in a muffled voice: ¡°I think he wanted to touch me, but I didn¡¯t do it.¡± How much strength.¡± Hearing this, Luo Qi and Akang silently looked away, as if they were studying the strange and spectacular cave spectacle in front of them. A few plants that don¡¯t know if they are trees or what, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are towering ancient trees, they seem to grow together in a cluster, and many bright red fruits that are ripe and even rotten fall on the surrounding ground. Nanguo put one good hand on the ground, stood up unsteadily, and squeezed a few soft, ripe and sticky fruits on the ground. He paused slightly, and suddenly raised his hand to his eyes and took a deep breath. Seeing those eyes with bleeding whites and cloudy eyeballs suddenly brighten surprisingly. Nan Guo grinned, and suddenly laughed silently, his shoulders shrugged violently, and finally he sat down on the ground, his whole body was dyed the fiery red of the fruit. Jiang Kun and the others looked at each other in blank dismay: ¡°Why does it look like you¡¯ve been hallucinated by taking drugs?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with this fruit?¡± Akang asked quickly, covering his mouth and nose. Lu Liran thoughtfully raised his eyes to look at the huge clustered plants. Looking up along the thick stems of the plants, he could see that there were many fiery red flowers blooming on the stems and leaves bearing fruits. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°This is what you are looking for, Arhat Divine Grass?¡± Jiang Kun was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately reacted: ¡°This is it?! This is **** grass?! Who can pick it back?!¡± Lu Liran pointed to the fruits that can be seen everywhere on the ground, each of which is as round as a fingernail, and pointed to the flowers on the stems and leaves four or five meters above the ground, and said: ¡°If you can¡¯t move the whole plant back, then bring some souvenirs.¡± .¡± Jiang Kun thought about it, it made sense, and immediately picked and picked on the ground, looking for some good-looking red fruits to pack. ¡°Are these fruits edible?¡± Seeing that Jiang Kun was pretending, Akang was a little moved. He always felt that he was at a disadvantage if others pretended not to pretend, so he wanted to find an excuse. Lu Liran glanced at him: ¡°If you can eat it, the end will be similar to him, maybe not as good as him, you think about it yourself.¡± When Akang heard this, he withdrew his hand instantly, and his eager thoughts stopped immediately. Around these fruits, there are still many small saplings about the height of a person¡¯s chest, but with the lessons learned from the Arhat grass, Lu Liran did not prejudge them as saplings. He approached and took a closer look, and suddenly heard the system remind in his mind: ¡°The host has found the collection target: cod-shaped grass.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± How can he collect such saplings? Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling that the system was digging a hole for him, so he should study it for his brother. The system shuddered in the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s consciousness, and quickly added: ¡°The host can exchange planet special material collectors in the research contribution mall. This is a collector specially invented for this type of species in each planet. Automatically identify and collect within the range! It¡¯s easy to be fooled! It¡¯s good to use it!¡± ¡°[Planet special material collector] x1, exchange research contribution point: 1 point, item capacity: can store a single species of material, and the storage stack limit is 10. Does the host want to confirm the exchange?¡± The system honestly pops up a convenient chat box. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, it was more or less the same. After exchanging the collector, Lu Liran still has 21.9 points left. The small and mini car model collector quietly drove into the cod-shaped grass to carry out its harvesting and collection tasks. ¡°Received the host¡¯s collection mission target: cod-shaped grass (17/10), may the host want to settle the excess cod-shaped grass?¡± A system voice sounded in the mind, ¡°The extra seven cod-shaped grass can be settled into advanced civilization planet exchanges Check x7 (convertible), or 7 points of research contribution.¡± Lu Liran found a place to sit down, Jiang Kun was still jumping up and down busy collecting his mission targets, the others were also tired, this place looked peaceful and beautiful, it was a good place to rest, everyone sat down and rested on the spot stand up. Lu Liran responded to the system in his mind: ¡°I wanted to ask before, what does this exchange check mean?¡± ¡°Exchange checks can be used by the host to travel between high-level planets in the future, as a unit of currency! Exchange checks are valuable items in advanced civilization planets. It is recommended that the host accumulate more!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, as if they could easily go to such a highly civilized planet. These higher planets are not even in the same galaxy as them. Lu Liran paused, suddenly realized something, and asked the system: ¡°Can the portal be used to travel across galaxies?¡± ¡°Yes, host!¡± The system¡¯s voice was a little excited, ¡°The host finally found out!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± So the pit was buried long ago. He rubbed the space between his brows, feeling a little stuffy and irritable. He turned on the kettle and took a sip of cold water. After thinking for a while, he answered the system subconsciously: ¡°Then exchange it for an exchange check.¡± ¡°Alright, host!¡± ¡°Current mission progress update: Swamp Ghost Crocodile Tail (1/1), Cod Grass (10/10), Giant Mouth Catfish (0/3), the host will continue to work hard!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to catch fish. It¡¯s really a simple two-star collection task. The system stopped making a sound with a guilty conscience. It was purely an accident that the host got a two-star hidden mission card. This time, it didn¡¯t interfere at all. It wanted the host to quickly resolve its concerns, and then break into the advanced civilization planet in one go! Lu Liran ignored the silent system, he looked around, looking for a way to leave. For some reason, the cold water he drank just now was like a smoldering fire, which made his chest tight and his whole body hot. Lu Liran frowned, smelling the strange fragrance of fruit and the faint smell of rancidity in the air, he intuitively felt something was wrong. He stood up abruptly, his figure swayed slightly, but was resisted by Ke Ji silently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Koji asked. Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly, glanced at the drone camera that barely left his body, then looked at Ke Ji, and said word by word between his lips: ¡°Live broadcast, turn it off.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji immediately turned to the camera of the drone, and said for Lu Liran: ¡°We will rest here for a while, today¡¯s live broadcast is over, see you next time.¡± The live broadcast room responded with a black screen. The haste was a little surprising, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. The drone retracted, Lu Liran grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s arm suddenly, his whole body was astonishingly hot, and a slightly bittersweet, somewhat choking pheromone smell faintly emanated from him. He said hoarsely: ¡°Backpack, side pocket.¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he realized something immediately, and immediately went to get Lu Liran¡¯s backpack. His bag was put together with other people¡¯s bags, and Akang sat on the side to take care of it. Lu Liran thought that the people at the other end were too noisy, so he walked to a slightly remote place. Ke Ji ran over quickly, grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s backpack and hurried back. Akang was a little stunned, but he didn¡¯t ask much. Anyway, the boss has his own ideas, and he doesn¡¯t need to know too much, as long as he can follow along and live. From the side pocket of Lu Liran¡¯s backpack, Ke Ji found two injections in the shockproof protective sleeve, one was a pheromone inhibitor and the other was a pheromone neutralizer. Lu Liran gritted his teeth and rolled up his sleeves, exposing his arms. The hand he extended to Ke Ji was shaking so badly that he couldn¡¯t hold the needle at all. [Hey, isn¡¯t the live broadcast room turned off? Is it a bug?] ¡¾No, just need us to show up¡¿ [It is said that inhibitors are not allowed, and can only be replaced with new things overnight] ¡¾Recommend everyone to join the Lu Ge fan group to reap the most complete happiness¡¿ ¡¾My brother Tianlu looks wrong¡¿ [sos, why is this different from what I saw before] [I don¡¯t know what happened, maybe it was locked in a small black room] [Welcome to Brother Lu¡¯s fan group, there are recordings, first-hand materials and original versions! ¡¿ [Ask for a mysterious number! ¡¿ [The code above the head is Luling, Wu, Three, Nine, Four, Two, and everyone knows the code to knock on the door! ¡¿ ¡¾What did I miss¡­¡¿ ¡¾Code, are your eyes bursting (dog head)¡¿ [Unless Brother Lu refreshes a top recipe in the future hahahaha, there is a high probability that this will be it! ¡¿ [Ah, I hope everyone can understand that our barrage is not aimless! ¡¿ [Indeed, the barrage is the wealth code! ¡¿ After he treated the wound, he looked up at Lu Liran, and saw that the other party spit out a branch that he didn¡¯t know when he stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks were pale and covered with cold sweat, as if he had just crawled out of the water. Even so, Lu Liran did not groan even the slightest while Ke Ji was treating his wound. He grinned at Ke Ji with some weakness: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you did a good job.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran could endure the pain so much. He had dealt with many emergency bandages on the battlefield, but he had never seen any soldier who could endure such pain better than Lu Liran. He couldn¡¯t help overturning his impression of Lu Liran again, and added a label ¨C a solo traveler who is doing his best, and his endurance is beyond ordinary people. He wiped off the cold sweat from Lu Liran¡¯s face, his voice softened a bit, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I can find some more food, or make a trap.¡± ¡°You can still be a trap?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows in surprise. Ke Ji paused, then made an excuse and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it, but I watched it on a TV show, so I can try it.¡± Lu Liran took out the jumping sheep¡¯s horns stored in the terminal, and let Ke Ji figure it out. Although he was hopeless, he didn¡¯t have the strength to make a trap himself right now. ¡°It¡¯s going to get dark soon, don¡¯t go too far.¡± He warned. Ke Ji responded, turned around and got into the bushes again. Lu Liran carefully kept the fire burning. The rainy humidity made the flame small and fragile. White smoke emerged from the burning branches. He half-lyed on top of the fire, blowing his mouth into the gaps between the branches. Air, let the sparks come out. He broke off the branch at hand, peeled off the wet skin, and picked out small pieces of dry and whitish wood core, which slowly piled up into small **** and piled on the dry grass **** splashed by sparks. ¡°The humidity here is too high. Once the fire is extinguished, it will be difficult to start again. Therefore, we should not only try to ensure that the fire lasts for a long time, but also make second-hand preparations to keep these fires.¡± He said, and gestured The camera ball captures the grass ball in his hand. ¡°Like this, it can maintain a smoldering state for a long time. When it needs to be ignited, you only need to make it fluffy and increase the contact area with oxygen as much as possible, and it will burn naturally.¡± He said. , carefully stored the small ball of fire. ¡¾Is this the end of the wealth code¡¿ [Laughing, it¡¯s almost there, let¡¯s see] ¡¾Life is hard, even taking an inhibitor is not allowed, Brother Lu is so miserable¡¿ ¡¾Worst omega in history¡¿ [I hope everyone can understand that the barrage at this moment is not a real audience, but a brainwave connection from outside the screen] [That¡¯s right, the audience fell asleep early, the barrage is all fake] [Strongly recommend everyone to join Brother Lu¡¯s fan group! I don¡¯t think this paragraph needs to be read. After reading it, everyone will misunderstand our brother Lu as a human being! ¡¿ [The mysterious code above the head is 605394420] Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji exhaustedly, his chaotic brain seemed unable to process the meaning of the other¡¯s words in time. He snorted, slowly loosened his clenched fingers, and closed his eyes wearily. The pheromone smell on his body gushed out uncontrollably, like a pot of strong and choking old spirits, covering the original bitter and slightly sweet smell, and no one could tell whether it was Alpha or Omega. Jiang Kun and the others who were at a distance from Lu Liran and Ke Ji all smelled this choking smell. This smell was undoubtedly a kind of announcement and provocation, and it made the three Alphas here feel almost impulsive. Several people looked at each other for a while, and then blushed again, carefully and quickly glanced at the two hugging together over there¡ª Tsk tsk tsk, so this is the unspeakable thing between AA~ Chapter 211 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 211 Because of Lu Liran¡¯s special situation, Ke Ji simply walked over to Jiang Kun and Luo Qi and talked about it. He just said that Lu Liran needed to rest and they stayed where they were for a while. Ke Ji¡¯s whole body was covered with the smell of Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone, which was as strong as if he had just experienced something terrible. Jiang Kun and the others immediately expressed their understanding when they saw Ke Ji¡¯s shattered, bleeding, red and swollen lips. Nodding in agreement. Honest man who knows a little bit about everything Luo Qi: ¡°I understand.¡± Talks a lot. Talks about everything. Jiang Kun: ¡°But seriously, is he tired? Are you okay?¡± True Honest Man Akang: ¡°Hey 0.0? Cough cough cough so choking¡­¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Your Excellency the Commander didn¡¯t give any more useless explanations, turned around and turned back to Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s face was pale, he was sweating profusely, and he looked terrible. Ke Ji lit a fire beside Lu Liran, took off all of Lu Liran¡¯s soaked clothes, and put them beside the fire to dry. At the same time, he took off his coat and wrapped Lu Liran naked in it. Lu Liran¡¯s body was still sensitive after the estrus was suppressed. When he was wrapped in a coat, his whole body trembled sensitively and let out a muffled snort. He opened his eyes in confusion and effort, and looked at Ke Ji. Seeing this, Ke Ji coaxed in a low voice: ¡°Your clothes are all wet, put on mine first, don¡¯t catch cold.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lu Liran responded vaguely, and nodded slightly. Ke Ji kissed the corner of the man¡¯s cool mouth: ¡°Hey, close your eyes and sleep for a while, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Lu Liran closed his eyes, unconsciously arched his body into a caterpillar, and burrowed into Ke Ji¡¯s arms. Ke Ji half put his arms around Lu Liran, and sat motionless by the edge of the fire, staring deeply at the dancing flames in front of him, and the two empty needles that fell on the edge of the fire. He took a deep breath, the coolness in the air made him sober, he could never make up for all the pain Lu Liran had suffered. He lowered his head and touched Lu Liran¡¯s sweaty forehead, his voice hoarse: ¡°How should I treat you? No matter what I do¡­¡± ¡­ As the beam of light at the hole above the head changed from sun to moon, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly. Jiang Kun and Luo Qi tried to start a fire with bare hands¡ªno one had flint and steel¡ªbut the environment here was humid, and almost all the branches they could pick up were filled with water vapor, which greatly increased the difficulty for them to start a fire. Jiang Kun looked eagerly at the bonfire lit at Ke Ji¡¯s end, and urged Luo Qi to borrow the fire. Luo Qi twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Jiang Kun whispered: ¡°The atmosphere over there is so good, whoever goes there will be beaten.¡± Luo Qi cast his eyes on A Kang who obviously didn¡¯t understand anything, showing the captain¡¯s honesty: ¡°A Kang, you can ask Mr. Ke for help.¡± A Kang shivered from the cold, he had already bled a lot, and was more afraid of the cold than others, after hearing that Luo Qi finally gave up his plan to start a fire, he immediately ran to Ke Ji without saying a word. He wanted to borrow fire a long time ago! Akang ran to Ke Ji, and before he got close, he was coughed by Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone smell. He stopped a few steps away and asked Ke Ji in a low voice, ¡°Can I borrow the fire?¡± Ke Ji glanced at him indifferently, then nodded slightly to indicate that he was free. Akang took advantage of the fire, and took the opportunity to look at Lu Liran again. Seeing that Lu Liran closed his eyes tightly and seemed a little haggard, he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Is he all right?¡± Ke Ji paused, and after two seconds he said softly: ¡°He will be fine.¡± A Kang nodded: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, if you have any situation, just call us!¡± Ke Ji replied indifferently. Akang quickly returned to their own camp with the fire. After the fire was successfully lit, Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t wait to ask the situation: ¡°How is it over there? Does it smell bad?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Akon asked curiously. Jiang Kun coughed dryly, with a deep expression on his face: ¡°A guess based on rich experience and experience.¡± Akon: ¡°?¡± Luo Qi rolled his eyes, and soon he asked: ¡°Mr. Lu is still asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, it looks very haggard.¡± Akang replied honestly, he breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a little relaxed smile, ¡°After all, he has been tense for so long and has done so many things¡­ Since Mr. Lu can Sleeping down should mean it¡¯s safe here, right?¡± Luo Qi and Jiang Kun looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t think it was A Kang¡¯s reason, they also felt that this place should be safe, right? ¡ª After all, the two of them started working boldly and confidently. ¡°Do you think these fruits have an aphrodisiac effect?¡± Jiang Kun asked Luo Qi in a low voice, and Akang ran away because he wanted to solve the urgent situation. Luo Qi paused, looked at Jiang Kun, raised his eyebrows suspiciously: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I also feel a little impulsive, but I can bear it.¡± Jiang Kun said in a low voice. Luo Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Silently put a distance away from Jiang Kun, and then said solemnly: ¡°Since I also feel a little bit, I think we¡¯d better keep a little distance.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­Fuck, I¡¯m not those two! I like soft, white and good-looking Omega!¡± Luo Qi shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m just answering your question just now, and by the way, I made some extended preparations and reminders in advance.¡± Jiang Kun twitched his lips, he just wanted to confirm, but according to Luo Qi¡¯s answer, it seemed that there was indeed something wrong with the smell of these fruits. He tore off a piece of fabric and soaked it in water, and covered it in front of his mouth and nose, learning to be cautious from Lu Liran. Seeing this, Luo Qi followed suit and made a ¡°mask¡± for himself to put on. The two looked around again. The terrain here was empty, as big as several football fields, and there was no end in sight, but apart from them, there seemed to be no other creatures haunting it. ¡°What exactly is this place you said?¡± Jiang Kun asked in a low voice. Luo Qi shook his head: ¡°No one has ever mentioned that there is such a place in Ghost Forest Swamp. We might be the first batch of people who broke in by mistake.¡± Jiang Kun smiled when he heard the words, and joked: ¡°Then you said this place, shouldn¡¯t we ask us to name it? We are the first batch of people who discovered it.¡± Luo Qi also laughed: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we go out.¡± ¡°Tsk, you are so boring.¡± Jiang Kun said. The two chatted one after another, and after chatting for a while, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Where¡¯s Akon? You haven¡¯t come back yet?¡± Luo Qi frowned slightly. Jiang Kun paused, sat up straight, and looked in the direction Akang ran away just now. He picked out a long fire stick from the fire, and said to Luo Qi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, look for it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Qi also took out one, looked at the empty sleeping bag on the other side, and said in a low voice, ¡°Nanguo is gone too.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes darkened. Not long after the two walked out, they heard a muffled ¡°plop¡±, and the two quickly ran towards the sound, only to see Akang fall to the ground, trembling all over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Kun quickly shook the torch left and right in front of his eyes, but saw nothing, only a piece of stone. Akang¡¯s tongue was a little knotted, and he stammered: ¡°Look at that, what is that?¡± Jiang Kun followed the direction of his finger and took a photo. At first glance, it was just a pile of stones: ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Look again!¡± A Kang was a little anxious, ¡°It¡¯s hollow!¡± Jiang Kun looked at it again wondering, this time Luo Qi saw it clearly, he pressed Jiang Kun¡¯s hand suddenly, his face changed: ¡°It¡¯s not a stone.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ Shedding?¡± He hesitated for a second, and he couldn¡¯t even convince himself of what he said. Jiang Kun laughed: ¡°Moulting? Snake sloughing? How could there be such a big snake! Where have you seen a snake that big?¡± A Kang and Luo Qi stared at Jiang Kun with ugly faces. Jiang Kun paused, then became stupid after speaking, and after a long while, he let out a ¡°fuck¡±, and the fire quickly illuminated the long ¡°stone¡± that was half the height of a person, and found that there were such stones everywhere. Snake sloughs can¡¯t even distinguish the head from the tail, and it¡¯s hard to count how many there are. ¡°I thought this was a stone forest¡­ I got lost in it for a long time and couldn¡¯t find my way.¡± Akang swallowed, ¡°Later, I accidentally tripped and fell on these ¡®stones¡¯, only to find that the inside was empty. , it¡¯s not a big rock at all.¡± ¡°Then I ran out.¡± Akang looked at Jiang Kun and Luo Qi, his voice trembling, ¡°Did I go to the wrong place?¡± Chapter 212 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 212 The discovery of Akang and the others made the originally peaceful night tense. The darkness and silence around them was like the calm before the storm. The three of them looked at each other and tiptoed back to the campfire. Nan Guo didn¡¯t know when he came back, he got into the sleeping bag, his face was rosy, and his previous paleness and listlessness were swept away. Between the crevices of his nails was dried maroon flower juice, and the corners of his mouth were full of red flower juice that hadn¡¯t been wiped clean. Jiang Kun looked at him without paying attention. He had seen this man pick up a lot of fruits and fallen flowers before, squeeze out the juice full of hands and pour it into his mouth, he looked like a madman addicted to it. After drinking a lot of juice in this way, Nanguo¡¯s condition has obviously improved, but Jiang Kun has no curiosity about those juices¡ª Just by looking at Nan Guo¡¯s appearance, you can tell that this thing is like a stimulant. Even if the state can soar to the peak, it will be a double-edged sword that will lead to addiction and accidents. Jiang Kun and the others sat around the bonfire in silence, and the scenes of the giant snake slough they had just seen hovered in their minds, like a lingering nightmare. ¡°Ah, let me tell you, it¡¯s not necessarily that bad¡­ so many snakes sloughed off in a short while, they might have left long ago.¡± Jiang Kun broke the silence and looked at Luo Qi and Akon. Luo Qi was silent for two seconds and then said: ¡°What you said makes sense, but the time for each snake to shed its skin is not fixed, usually every one to two months. Do you know when they will come back?¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You saw that the snake over there has sloughed. It is seven or eight meters long, more than ten meters long. This is only the length of the snake slough. The snake that has shed its skin must be bigger than the snake slough¡­ Maybe they can really swallow an adult People.¡± Luo Qi said in a low voice. Jiang Kun remained silent. The most frightening thing about snakes is that their bodies will grow until they die, but their skin cannot grow with it, so they have to molt again and again. If the snake sloughs here are all left by the same snake, then the snake does not know how old it is. ¡°Do you want to talk to Mr. Ke?¡± A Kang asked in a low voice. Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°Let them rest for a night, and it won¡¯t delay anything for just one night.¡± Akang and Luo Qi nodded, and Luo Qi said: ¡°Everyone will take turns to watch the night, first Akang, then me, and finally Jiang Kun, is that okay?¡± Jiang Kun had no objection, and immediately wrapped up his clothes and fell to the ground to sleep, seizing every second. A Kang said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely guard.¡± Luo Qi patted Akang on the shoulder: ¡°Call us if you have something to do.¡± A Kang responded, and sat by the campfire, and soon there were even snoring sounds from the side. This place is like a paradise in a fantasy story. Although it is tens of meters deep underground, there are incredible huge flora growing, and it also has its own ecological system. If it wasn¡¯t for the discovery of those snake sloughs, Akang wouldn¡¯t mind resting here for two more days. He thought, took a deep breath, the air here has a strange smell, rotten fruit deposits all over the ground, sweet and smelly, the smell is weird, but it is not disgusting, but has an indescribable addiction. Akang squinted his eyes, picked up a whole small red fruit on the ground like a ghost, fiddled with it in the palm of his hand for a long time, and brought it to his mouth hesitantly. Fresh fruit, he saw the professor eat it, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? He thought to himself, just as he was about to stuff it into his mouth, a hand suddenly stretched out horizontally and slapped it away with a ¡°snap¡±. Akang was startled, and quickly looked over, and saw that Luo Qi didn¡¯t know when he would wake up. ¡°I¡­¡± Akon opened his mouth awkwardly. ¡°Want to become like Nanguo?¡± Luo Qi looked down at him, ¡°I have already lost many players, I don¡¯t want to add you to the list of victims.¡± A Kang nodded quickly: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Go to rest.¡± Luo Qi said. ¡­ Nothing happened one night, and a bright beam of light poured down from the entrance of the cave above, waking up Akang and Luo Qi. It¡¯s another fine day outside. Jiang Kun nodded to the two who had just woken up, and said, ¡°Here, I just boiled a pot of water, drink some.¡± They had no food in their hands, and when they woke up early in the morning, they felt empty in their stomachs, so they could only fill their stomachs with water to suppress their hunger. Lu Liran also woke up from a deep sleep all night. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ke Ji¡¯s chin with a little stubble, a well-curved chin, and light-colored thin lips with obvious bite wounds and congealed blood scabs. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ke Ji said, his voice still a little hoarse as if he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Lu Liran propped himself up, the soreness from the muscles all over his body could not be ignored, he let out a soft hiss, looked at Ke Ji, the memory before he lost consciousness last night gradually came back¡ª His face was a little ugly: ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It should be the smell and pollen of the fermented fruits after they rot. There are problems with your pheromone itself, and you are more likely to be affected and stimulated.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran. He looked at Lu Liran: ¡°After this is over, let¡¯s go back to Solto and do a thorough inspection.¡± Lu Liran nodded, Huang Xing¡¯s medical level is just like this, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been delayed until now. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Ke Ji asked gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran said, he moved a little, and felt that his body was very refreshed, not sticky after sweating, probably Ke Ji helped him clean it up, thinking of this, the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red unconsciously. He cleared his throat and suddenly thought of something: ¡°Then you haven¡¯t been affected?¡± Ke Ji paused, his steel-blue eyes darkened slightly, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit affected, but it¡¯s resolved.¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and lightly pecked at the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s lips, intersected his fingers, and deepened the kiss: ¡°It¡¯s enough to have a good time.¡± Lu Liran only felt that the air was heating up again. Fortunately, the inhibitor and neutralizer still restrained his impulse. He took a deep breath, and the strange smell came into his mouth again. He quickly regained consciousness and stood up abruptly. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Leave this ghost place first.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The two cleaned up on the spot, Lu Liran opened the live broadcast room, and walked towards Jiang Kun. After the live broadcast ended yesterday, the system settled a total of 7.126 million available popularity points, with a total of 51.318 million available. [Brother Lu, good morning, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Squatting up! ¡¿ [I don¡¯t know when Brother Lu will be able to get out of this hole, it feels so depressing] [I hope that Mr. Lu can leave a coordinate QAQ here, which can be listed as the fourth miracle of Desolate Star! ¡¿ [A research institute upstairs? ¡¿ [Laughing, this speech is only given by a research institute] ¡¾It¡¯s our QAQ¡¿ [Actually, it can be deduced that the anchor¡¯s behavior trajectory after landing is all in the live broadcast, and when the time comes to review the replay, you can still find the direction] Lu Liran saw such an active barrage in the live broadcast room, but no one asked about the temporary shutdown of the live broadcast last night. It seems that the shutdown was done in time, so that no one could see him being too embarrassed. He breathed a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°Hi everyone, to be honest, I can¡¯t remember exactly how many nights we spent in the Ghost Forest Swamp. The time spent underground is hard to estimate, so just ignore it.¡± ¡°We stumbled into a mysterious place behind the waterfall by mistake, and found many mysterious plants that we had never heard of before.¡± Lu Liran said as he walked towards Jiang Kun. He also collected some fruits and fallen flowers of Arhat God Grass, and it is estimated that his elder brother would also be very interested. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Ke!¡± Seeing Lu Liran approaching, Akang immediately stood up and greeted with some excitement. Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why such a big reaction? Are you resting well?¡± Luo Qi smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be considered good, we discovered something last night.¡± The three of them took Lu Liran and Ke Ji to the place where the snake slough was found last night. It was a little far away from the camp, and they didn¡¯t know how Akang walked so far last night. When I was looking for people at night, there was no obvious sense of distance. After changing to daytime, I realized that this place was two to three hundred meters away from the camp. Jiang Kun looked at Akang with some surprise: ¡°What are you doing so far to piss?¡± ¡°¡­It was peeing at first, but then I saw that there seemed to be light here, so I came here out of curiosity.¡± Akang scratched his head and said. ¡°Light?¡± Luo Qi was puzzled and asked Jiang Kun, ¡°Did we notice the light when we came here?¡± Jiang Kun shook his head and asked A Kang: ¡°No way. What light did you see?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I trip over later, and then I didn¡¯t see the light when I got up¡­Maybe it¡¯s something like a fluorescent bug, eh.¡± Akang was dejected, he tripped and fell, and rubbed off a lot A piece of skin, curiosity killed the cat. Lu Liran frowned, and while Jiang Kun and the others were talking, they finally saw the layered giant snake slough. He stopped in his footsteps, and his pupils shrank severely. [Fuck, snakeskin? ? ¡¿ [My god¡­ this snake skin is almost as big as a car, right? ! ¡¿ [Do you think this snake is big, or is it the big snake that Brother Lu and the others encountered before? ¡¿ [It¡¯s hard to say¡­ What if it¡¯s the same one? ¡¿ [That would be embarrassing, the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet] [Bah bah, don¡¯t crow your mouth] [Brother Lu, run! ¡¿ ¡°This snake shouldn¡¯t come back so soon in a short time, right?¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran with a hint of luck. Lu Liran glanced at Jiang Kun and pursed his lips: ¡°These snakes seem to have been shedding for some time, how long will it be until the next time it will shed its skin¡­ It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Then we have to get out of here quickly!¡± Akang said quickly, his face turned pale when he heard this. ¡°Where do you want to go? This place is so big, there are several caves on half of the mountain wall, which way to go?¡± Jiang Kun looked at A Kang, who was obviously about to collapse, frowned, and suddenly slapped him Marking the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°Calm down! What are you afraid of!¡± Jiang Kun did not forget what Lu Liran said to him a long time ago. The caves in these underground caves extend in all directions, and the probability of being able to walk to the outside world along the cave entrance may be lower than winning the lottery. If he chose a random path because of panic, he might be trapped in it for life and death. A Kang¡¯s forehead turned red in an instant, wanting to cry but without tears: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s human nature¡­¡± [Kunzi, you have become a tiger, who gave you the courage] [Answer, it¡¯s Brother Lu] [Brother Lu:? ¡¿ Lu Liran nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to tell which way can lead to the outside with these holes.¡± ¡°But there is a very clear path right now.¡± He changed the subject and pointed to the camp where they had stayed before. Over there, because the entrance of the cave above the head sheds a beam of light, it looks very different in the entire huge and empty dark underground cave, like a ladder to heaven. Jiang Kun opened his mouth, and those clusters of towering giant plants were as high as seven or eight floors! ¡°Put away these snake sloughs first.¡± Lu Liran said to Jiang Kun, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a bounty hunter? If you don¡¯t even know the most basic things that can be exchanged for money, I think you will die at a loss.¡± Jiang Kun froze for a moment, then realized, and quickly put all the snake sloughs in this place into the terminal. The terminal instantly displayed a red full warning. ¡°How much can these be exchanged for?¡± Jiang Kun quickly followed Lu Liran¡¯s pace and asked in a low voice. ¡°Go to Xianjia Merchant Fleet to collect it, they should give you a fair price.¡± Lu Liran said. Xian Yu in front of the screen was extremely moved, Brother Lu still remembers them! [Yes, yes, Xianjia Merchant Fleet, it is good to use it! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] When Jiang Kun heard the words, he immediately wrote down: ¡°Okay! But, don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°The terminal can¡¯t be put down.¡± Lu Liran said, the use of the terminal¡¯s storage function is prohibited in his mission conditions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell it and share the money with you.¡± Jiang Kun said immediately, and then grinned at Luo Qi and A Kang, ¡°Whoever sees it has a share, you all have it!¡± Luo Qi twitched the corners of his mouth, and sometimes he was quite envious of Jiang Kun¡¯s mentality, as if the height of the ladder was not a problem at all. When the group returned to the campsite, Nanguo had already got up. He didn¡¯t know if he ate the fruit just now, his mouth was covered with bright red juice, which looked very strange. He seemed a little excited. Seeing Lu Liran and the others come back, he grinned: ¡°You are all here, come on, let me introduce you, this is the Arhat God Grass¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of grass it is, it¡¯s good grass that I can climb up.¡± Jiang Kun pushed Nan Guo away, curled his lips in disgust, raised his head and squinted his eyes, and asked Lu Liran, ¡°Do you really want to climb?¡± ¡°The side branches are staggered, there are many places to stay, and they can climb.¡± Lu Liran said. The corner of Jiang Kun¡¯s mouth twitched, and he muttered in a low voice: ¡°There is nothing here that crawling can¡¯t solve.¡± Hearing Jiang Kun¡¯s muttering, Akang took it for granted: ¡°Mr. Lu thinks that the path he can walk¡­is not the same as ordinary people¡¯s definition.¡± Lu Liran glanced at those people: ¡°If you want to follow, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Jiang Kun and the others looked at each other, and Ke Ji followed closely. The two of them climbed to the first branch in the blink of an eye. Hold the weight. Jiang Kun gritted his teeth: ¡°Follow! There is no other way to choose!¡± The three of them looked at each other and climbed up the huge and thick stalks one after another. These towering divine grasses grow in one place, and the higher you go to the sky, the more intertwined the branches are, supporting each other, and it is much easier to climb than the bottom. Even Nanguo climbed up, the more the group went up, the easier it was, the light from the cave entrance was magnified in front of their eyes, and everyone couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Hey, look at these flowers, they are much more colorful than the ones below.¡± Jiang Kun picked one at random and stuffed it into his bag, ¡°It is said that this arhat grass is only this month, and it will take decades for it to bloom.¡± ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Akang panted, stopped on a branch to rest, and waved his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll take it easy and catch up later.¡± ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t be caught up by that professor, you don¡¯t feel ashamed and I do.¡± Jiang Kun joked. Hearing this, Akang looked underground, they had already climbed a few meters away from the entrance of the cave, and the exit was just around the corner, and the progress of Nanguo was not bad, they had already climbed two-thirds of the way to the cave. place. A Kang twitched the corner of his mouth, it was really possible that the professor could catch up with him. ¡°This person¡¯s physical strength is too unlike a professor.¡± He muttered, ¡°Is it something to do with his eating this fruit? I think it¡¯s definitely¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the stalk under him suddenly trembled violently, as if an earthquake had struck. Lu Liran immediately looked down, but they were too high, and the branches below were blocking them, so they couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Luo Qi frowned and asked. A Kang swallowed his saliva: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, hurry up!¡± Lu Liran shouted. Nan Guo glanced down, and seemed to see a faint forest green flashing among the densely layered branches underneath, as fast as an afterimage hallucination. A chill suddenly rose from the soles of his feet. Chapter 213 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 213 Lu Liran and Ke Ji climbed out of the cave first, while Jiang Kun and the others lagged behind. ¡°Why is it shaking more and more?¡± Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help but swear. Akang didn¡¯t dare to rest this time, he climbed so fast that he almost caught up with Luo Qi. Hearing what Jiang Kun said, he immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like an earthquake! It seems like something came up¡­¡± Hearing this, Luo Qi glanced down, only to see the swaying stems, leaves and branches, and the fiery red flowers dazzled his eyes. ¡°Where is Nanguo?¡± Luo Qi suddenly asked. Akang paused, shook his head and said, ¡°I remember the one following me.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll go down and look for him.¡± Luo Qi frowned and looked at the unclear lower stalk, and quickly decided. Jiang Kun was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°Are you crazy?! That scumbag just let him go, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on down here, can you come back up after you go down!?¡± ¡°No matter what, it is my responsibility and obligation to save him.¡± Luo Qi said in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jiang Kun scolded: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you, I¡¯m leaving!¡± As he said, he grabbed the branch more than one meter high with a big jump, turned over with a belly crunch, and then lowered his hand to grab Akang and pull him up. The two quickly climbed up the hole. ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Qi?¡± Lu Liran asked upon seeing this. ¡°I went to find Nanguo.¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s expression was not good. ¡­ On Luoqi¡¯s side, he climbed down three or four tree branches, and saw Nanguo stuck in one place struggling to jump up, but he couldn¡¯t jump up no matter what, his expression was full of horror. ¡°Help me! Quickly save me!¡± Seeing Luo Qi, Nan Guo opened his eyes and shouted repeatedly, veins popping up in his temples, and hurriedly grabbed Luo Qi. Seeing this, Luo Qi stretched out his hand immediately, but he didn¡¯t expect the opponent¡¯s strength to be great, Luo Qi staggered, and was actually pulled by Nan Guo and fell directly from above. He slammed heavily on the tree trunk, landed on his back, and groaned in pain. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­Hurry up! Take me up! It¡¯s coming!¡± Nan Guo¡¯s eyes were red, and he yelled at Luo Qi. Luo Qi didn¡¯t expect Nan Guo to have such strength. He clearly remembered that the opponent¡¯s palm was broken before, but now it looked intact, and it hurt to hold his hand. He was taken aback when he heard Nan Guo¡¯s words: ¡°What¡¯s coming?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± Nan Guo didn¡¯t answer, but kept urging. The stalks under his body trembled violently, combined with what Nan Guo said, Luo Qi¡¯s nerves tensed instantly. He clasped his hands, let Nanguo step on it, and then lifted him up vigorously, pushing him to the branch above his head. Nanguo grabbed the branch in a panic, and when he looked down, he saw the shadow of the tree under Luo Qi¡¯s body moving, and a touch of forest green was swimming quickly in the shadow of the tree. He widened his eyes in horror, he knew how fast snakes and pythons climbed trees, there was no way he could surpass them! Unless¡­unless¡­it has food! Nan Guo¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Qi who was struggling to climb up, and then at the branches and leaves shaking more and more violently, that thing was getting closer and closer to them! Nan Guo slammed on Luo Qi¡¯s fingers grabbing the tree trunk, and Luo Qi roared in pain, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s more valuable for me to survive. I can develop more useful new drugs, which can bring a leap forward to this era¡­so you have to die for me, you know?¡± Nanguo spoke quickly , almost speaking in a single word, the soles of his feet became more and more forceful. He could even hear the ¡°cracking¡± sound of the knuckles on the soles of his feet, and Luo Qi¡¯s howl of pain was even more ear-piercing, but Luo Qi did not let go, and even grabbed Nan Guo¡¯s foot with the other hand that was not trampled on. Wrist, hug tightly. Nan Guo didn¡¯t expect the other party to do this, he yelled: ¡°Are you crazy?! Let go!¡± Luo Qi¡¯s eyes were red, and there was determination in his eyes: ¡°I came to save you because I was crazy, and I let you out to kill more people! Anyway, I can¡¯t get out, so you come down for me too!¡± With all his strength, he pulled Nanguo down from the tree trunk, lying on his side, and managed to keep from falling. Nan Guo kicked him like crazy, but Luo Qi didn¡¯t let go no matter what, and hugged him tightly, his eyes were red. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly hit from under the shadow of the tree, and the two of them were shocked at the same time. Looking down, they saw a big mouth full of fangs, less than two meters away from them. distance! Luo Qi¡¯s eyes trembled, no wonder Nan Guo wanted to do this! Encountering such a natural killer, he would not be able to climb as fast as Nanguo with him! He closed his eyes and gave up completely. Nan Guo screamed: ¡°You are going to die and don¡¯t drag me into the water! Let go¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Luo Qi heard a more tragic scream close to his ears, he felt the strength in his hand suddenly loosen, and immediately his whole body was grabbed. Luo Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and saw Nan Guo fell straight down, blood splashed on his face, and one leg under his body was **** and empty. The smell of blood stimulated the giant anaconda to leap upwards. Its terrifying big mouth accurately caught the falling Nanguo, and its huge body suddenly rolled up into the air! Luo Qi¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw that most of the giant boa¡¯s snake body was tightly wrapped around the stalk below, and its raised upper body was biting Nan Guo¡¯s body, flipping around in the air very quickly, wrapping him to death in no time. Dead, Sen Lu¡¯s anaconda tightened a little bit, and the bones all over the body made a crisp sound of dislocation. Blood gushed out of Nan Guo¡¯s mouth, he stared at Luo Qi¡¯s direction in disbelief, opened and closed his mouth with difficulty, but couldn¡¯t make any sound. ¡ªHe obviously found the arhat grass that can save lives, and he is only one step away from all the glory, money, and future, why did he stop here? ! Why did he find the Arhat Grass but fell into the mouth of a giant anaconda? ! He is not reconciled! Only then did Luo Qi realize that he was still holding Nanguo¡¯s leg in his hand. He was startled, and let go of his hand quickly, only then realized that the person holding him and not letting him fall was Ke Ji, and standing Beside him was Lu Liran with a long knife in his hand. Lu Liran flicked the blade sideways to shake off the blood on the tip of the blade, and looked coldly at Nanguo who was swept up into the sky by the giant anaconda. The man stared at them as if he was dying, and his figure was swallowed into the big mouth of the giant anaconda bit by bit. ¡°Walk!¡± Luo Qi was led by Ke Ji to climb up. He couldn¡¯t use one hand, but he still had the other hand and two legs. Gritting his teeth, he struggled to climb up the cave with the support of Ke Ji and Lu Liran. ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Kun saw Lu Liran and the others a few meters away, shouted in surprise, and jumped down to help. ¡°I¡¯ll go! Why do you look like a ghost!?¡± Jiang Kun held Luo Qi¡¯s waist and lifted him up to the top of his head. Akang responded at the entrance of the cave and pulled Luo Qi up. Lu Liran and Ke Ji jumped onto the entrance of the cave, both of them were stained with Nanguo¡¯s blood, they looked so scary, and shocked Akang and Jiang Kun again. ¡°It¡¯s not our blood.¡± Lu Liran waved his hand and said. Jiang Kun breathed a sigh of relief, looked into the cave, and asked, ¡°By the way, where is Nanguo?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get out.¡± Lu Liran replied. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Akang took a breath, subconsciously moved his head and looked into the hole. Lu Liran glanced at him: ¡°Be careful with your head, there are snakes inside.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± A Kang and Jiang Kun heard the words and quickly retracted their heads in unison. Everyone sat on the ground exhausted and gasped for breath. After a while, Jiang Kun asked, ¡°Did you block the snake with something?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of it jumping out?!¡± Jiang Kun got up in shock. ¡°It won¡¯t come out for a while.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°It¡¯s digesting.¡± Jiang Kun froze for a moment, then shook suddenly after realizing it: ¡°¡­fuck.¡± Chapter 214 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 214 Nanguo¡¯s death seemed unremarkable, and Luo Qi didn¡¯t mention anything. After coming up, he remained silent. Jiang Kun and Akang acquiesced that Nanguo fell behind and was attacked by the giant snake below. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Akang thought that Luo Qi¡¯s silence was because he failed to save the Master, so he moved to Luo Qi¡¯s side and comforted him in a low voice. Seeing this, Jiang Kun said: ¡°Tsk, he is not innocent even if he dies, don¡¯t put so much psychological pressure on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, how did you get hurt like this? Hey, can you move your fingers?¡± His eyes fell on Luo Qi¡¯s right hand, the knuckles of his usual right hand were bruised and swollen, and it hurt to look at it. Jiang Kun¡¯s entire facial features wrinkled, and he gasped in pain: ¡°You also bumped into that snake? Did you get entangled by it? It seems that the snake is not big¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Luo Qi interrupted Jiang Kun, he glanced at Lu Liran, but the other party didn¡¯t look over, and he was leaning head to head with Ke Ji to say something softly. Luo Qi was a little stunned, Lu Liran looked like he didn¡¯t take everything that happened just now seriously, and he was a little lost in thought. Those just now¡­ He will never forget the back of Lu Liran standing in front of him holding a long knife, and the tip of the knife dripping with blood. ¡°No?¡± Jiang Kun didn¡¯t react, and asked again subconsciously, ¡°Then how did you get this injury? Don¡¯t tell me you fell down.¡± Luo Qi gave a wry smile, lowered his voice, and recounted the situation he encountered just now in detail. With Jiang Kun and Akang exclaiming one after another, Luo Qi finally explained all the process. ¡°Lu Liran deserves to be you!¡± Jiang Kun yelled happily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted towards that Nanguo! Luo Qi, if you ask me, you shouldn¡¯t go down, see what kind of mess you¡¯ve made¡­¡± Luo Qi smiled wryly, neither nodded nor shook his head, but his eyes were a little confused, did he do something wrong? Seeing Luo Qi¡¯s absent-minded look, Jiang Kun shook his head and said ¡°tsk¡± a few times: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you listened to it, but fortunately Lu Liran and the others immediately listened to it. If you hesitate for a minute, you will be caught by that Nan.¡± Guo is ruined!¡± Hearing what Jiang Kun said, Luo Qi came back to his senses, turned to Lu Liran and Ke Ji again, and said seriously: ¡°Thank you, I owe you all.¡± Lu Liran met Shang Luoqi¡¯s gaze, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were clear, as if he had seen through Luoqi¡¯s thoughts. Luo Qi was about to look away in embarrassment, when he heard Lu Liran say: ¡°You made the right choice, Nanguo made the mistake, so don¡¯t wonder if you did something wrong.¡± Luo Qi was startled, and subconsciously looked up at Lu Liran. Lu Liran¡¯s face was stained with that person¡¯s blood, and he looked extremely indifferent to Shura. His face was dull, but it gave off a sharp edge like a drawn blade. Those dark brown eyes were obviously indifferent, but Luo Qi was so indifferent. When I met the other party¡¯s eyes, I suddenly felt at ease. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, he reacted for a few seconds, his chest was swollen with soreness, which made him blink a few times in panic, to suppress the tears that burst out of his eyes suddenly. ¡°En.¡± Luo Qi lowered his head and responded in a low voice. He said very little, but murmured again, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran patted his shoulder and said to Jiang Kun, ¡°Rebandage his palm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been bandaged¡­ Hey, when did you break free again? Hey, I told you that you can¡¯t use force with this hand, so don¡¯t be brave.¡± Jiang Kun looked down and saw Luo Qi¡¯s right hand wrapped around a snow-white A little bit of blood came out of the gauze again. He held onto Luo Qi¡¯s hand with resentment, and patiently bandaged him again. Akang looked at Luo Qi and Jiang Kun, and then at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. It seemed that no one was paying attention to the cave under their feet. He pursed his lips, and after hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°The snake is right here, is it really okay for us to leave like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Lu Liran asked Akang back. Akang clenched his fists and said in a low voice: ¡°We will block the hole, or blow up the place, and the gravel will crush the giant snake underneath.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just handed over the right to speak to Lu Liran. ¡°First of all, this cave is not the only exit for the underground cave creatures. Even if it collapses¡ªeven if we are lucky not to be implicated by the landslide¡ªit is impossible to guarantee that they will never be able to get out again.¡± Lu Liran looked at Akang, pulled a slightly Laugh mockingly. Akang¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. ¡°Secondly, we are the uninvited intruders. This is their home, where they love to be. As long as I don¡¯t endanger myself, I won¡¯t disturb them, and I don¡¯t want you to disturb them. .¡± Lu Liran looked at Akang, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Because usually those who try to control their life and death are trying to intervene in the rules of nature, and their end is generally not very good.¡± Akang gritted his teeth, looked at Lu Liran and asked in a low voice: ¡°Then what if they come to our world? What if they invade our world?¡± Lu Liran patted the dust off his palms and body, stood up and said, ¡°They are not stupid. How long do you think they have been here? Just appeared?¡± He twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Snakes can grow infinitely and shed their skin until the day of death. The size of the snakes we saw proves that the age of the giant boa is no less than a hundred years old, and the giant spider and the things in the water, The plants on both sides of the underground river¡­ and the alienated creatures we encountered in the center of this swamp, what do they have in common?¡± Akang subconsciously followed what Lu Liran said, thinking and recalling, and there was a rough map in his mind, but it was not so real. Jiang Kun next to him said: ¡°Their centers are all on these arhat grasses, and they radiate out with the arhat grass as the center¡­¡± He entered the Ghost Forest Swamp very early, and the map of the entire swamp was in his mind, and when Lu Liran talked about it one by one, the abnormal points that had been there in the past corresponded to the map in his mind one by one. And very clearly, they are all gathered around these incredible giant Arhat grasses. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, so in other words, they have formed a symbiotic ecology here for more than a hundred years, and they coexist harmoniously with the swamp. Since there has been no accident of communicating with the human world for a hundred years, it will not happen in the future. ¡° After he finished speaking, he paused for two seconds, looking at the camera of the drone, as if looking directly into the depths of a certain inner soul through the lens and screen¡ª ¡°Unless,¡± Lu Liran changed the subject, ¡°human beings intervene. Once human beings intervene in the laws of nature, it is unknown what kind of accidents will happen.¡± ¡°So my suggestion is to keep the status quo. Since Luo Hancao blooms once every few decades, it is nature¡¯s restraint on this ecosystem. They will not cross the boundary, as long as humans don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Lu Liran said. [I think Brother Lu seems to be warning¡­so serious] [Add one, I feel Lu Ge¡¯s fierce qmq] ¡¾Fierce and handsome! I can! Brother Lu, kill me, my legs are weak] [Here is a certain research institute of Aite (dog head)] ¡¾Hey, to be honest, the financial resources of our Institute of Magical Beasts are not enough to support us to come to such a dangerous place QAQ¡¿ [I think what Brother Lu warned was about a certain military research institute that wanted to prostitute Lu for free] [+1, I feel that they can do anything, and they have military power as their backing, tsk] [If Brother Lu really hits the mark and crashes the game, wouldn¡¯t it be us ordinary people who are unlucky] Lu Liran is well aware that the accidental discovery of such a place will definitely attract the attention of many eyes. His warning is not to prevent human beings from exploring and curious about unknown creatures and environments, but on the premise of not disturbing the original biological ecosystem. Next, explore what can coexist harmoniously. He didn¡¯t know if this warning would have any effect, but it was the most heartfelt warning he could give, and it was up to him whether it would be heard or not. Lu Liran glanced at Luo Qi and Jiang Kun who had re-bandaged their wounds, and changed the subject: ¡°Since you have come out of the underground cave, see if you can contact the rescuers again.¡± Jiang Kun nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, and Luo Qi immediately tried to contact the headquarters. After a while, Jiang Kun finally got in touch with the contact person of Fangye Group. He proudly threw the collected fruits and fresh flowers in front of the camera: ¡°Open your eyes and recognize what this is.¡± ¡°This is my coordinates. Come and pick us up as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Kun raised his chin, seeing that the attitude of the person opposite him became respectful and honest in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t help but become more arrogant. He said to Luo Qi and A Kang: ¡°Don¡¯t contact the headquarters, you two, I will take you back with me.¡± Luo Qi and A Kang looked at each other, then nodded: ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Jiang Kun grinned, then turned to Lu Liran: ¡°What about you? Will you come with us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°My task is to leave here by myself, so I¡¯ll separate from you here.¡± Both Luo Qi and A Kang were stunned when they heard the words. They obviously had a chance to wait for rescue, but they didn¡¯t leave? Jiang Kun was not very surprised by Lu Liran¡¯s answer. He stepped forward and touched Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, and smiled at Lu Liran: ¡°I knew you would be the answer. But I believe you can come out on your own, so here you go Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± Lu Liran smiled slightly, bumped into Jiang Kun lightly, and said with a smile: ¡°Well, goodbye, I wish you good luck.¡± ¡°How are you going to go?¡± Luo Qi asked. Jiang Kun interjected and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°I will answer this question. Is the Arlok Glacier over there? The snow-capped mountains are right in front of you. I remember that there are camps set up at the foot of the mountains on all sides of Arlok. If you go there, you can call for help successfully, right? ¡° ¡°There is Arlok, and the camp information you mentioned is correct.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°But there is one thing, the distance from here to Arlok is far beyond your visual perception.¡± ¡°Wangshan is a dead horse, so I will go another way.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t clearly explain how he went, and there was no need to explain it so clearly. He looked at Jiang Kun and twitched his lips slightly. Seeing that the other party was honest and useful along the way, he added one more sentence: ¡°The past experience of the field team has endowed you with excellent physical fitness and fighting skills, but obviously there are many more Stuff you need to learn from a seasoned bounty hunter.¡± Jiang Kun touched the tip of his nose, inexplicably having the illusion of listening to a reprimand from an officer in the army. He was slandering in his heart, and he heard Lu Liran continue: ¡°Otherwise, sooner or later, I will see your name on the bounty hunter¡¯s obituary.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 215 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 125 Seeing Jiang Kun¡¯s overwhelmed expression, Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth in a good mood. The threat was over, the warning was over, and finally it was farewell. The speed of Fangye Group is very fast, or in other words, the things in Jiang Kun¡¯s hands are very tempting. The support airship appeared on the other side of the skyline less than half an hour after Jiang Kun hung up the communication. Lu Liran saw it from a distance, so he didn¡¯t linger any longer, and bid farewell to Jiang Kun and his party directly. The drone followed Lu Liran and left. Naturally, no one saw that the ¡°rescuers¡± aboard and disembarked from the support airship were equipped with heavy firepower equipment one by one. Jiang Kun and Luo Qi frowned and looked at each other, feeling a bad premonition in their hearts. Just as Jiang Kun was about to say something, a leader-like man strode forward, raised his hand suddenly, and sprayed out a spray. Jiang Kun subconsciously held his breath, but still fainted uncontrollably. The captain who looked like the leader called the team members to pull Jiang Kun and the three back to the support airship, and said at the same time: ¡°Others prepare, the mole operation begins, the goal: dig and transplant the Arhat God grass without destroying the rhizomes.¡± ¡°receive!¡± ¡­ Lu Liran and Ke Ji have already walked a certain distance, they are still walking along the route of the ancient road. Lu Liran has a complete map in his mind, even though they have been circling underground for so long, his map still has a clear route¡ª ¡°The underground progress helped me a lot by accident.¡± Lu Liran walked forward, with the machete in front of him, pressing across the waist-high grassland in front of him, and said: ¡°Originally, if we were walking on the ground, we would pass an inland river called the Este River, which runs through the ghost forest swamp, and because of the rapid changes in groundwater, we can conclude that the water in that inland river must be Waterlogged and turbulent, we can¡¯t cross it, we can only detour.¡± ¡°The Este River, as an inland river, crosses the swamp vertically. It is an unimaginable project to bypass it. We will definitely spend more than double the time and experience.¡± Lu Liran said, and changed the topic, ¡± But now, we have a blessing in disguise and are able to traverse from underground.¡± Lu Liran curled his mouth, looked around, and quickly locked on to a tall tree, climbed up to the high place, looked into the distance, and said at the same time: ¡°Now, we are on the other side of the Este River , and we are only thirty kilometers from the end of the ancient road, the ancient or Kasan transport road.¡± He climbed to the top of the tree, and the drone followed him up into the air. Under the camera of the drone, behind Lu Liran, there is a wide and turbulent torrent, like a silver belt, with large chunks of ice that have not completely melted quickly drifting through the turbulent torrent. Even if a small boat hits such an ice fragment, it is enough to make it run aground and smoke. Lu Liran caught a glimpse of the water conditions on the Este River, and his eyelids jumped: ¡°If you make a raft on the spot and forcefully cross the river, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t float. Three minutes is enough to be smashed apart by those ice cubes.¡± Fortunately, they have come. Lu Liran pointed to the distance facing him, and exhaled, ¡°That¡¯s the or Kassan transport road! Do you see that thin black line? It¡¯s the barbed wire fence between the road and the swamp!¡± ¡°As long as we get there, it will be equivalent to returning to the civilized world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only thirty kilometers, and hope is in sight.¡± Lu Liran climbed down from the tree. He had already confirmed the direction to go. Once he got off the tree, he immediately put on his backpack, exchanged a look with Ke Ji, and set off quickly . The location they are currently in is a lush and dense grassland. At first glance, they look in all directions, and they all look the same, and it is very easy to get lost. All the grass grows waist-high, and there are even sawtooths on the grass blades. The sawtooth is sharp, and if you are not careful, you will pull a shallow blood mark on the skin. Although it is not life-threatening, it is painful and annoying, and it is easy to cause infectious dermatitis, which is even more headache. Lu Liran showed the audience how sharp and troublesome the grass blades are here, and demonstrated how to walk through this kind of grassland: ¡°The swamp is a place full of such harsh environments, even the seemingly harmless weeds are here. It¡¯s a headache.¡± He held the long-handled machete across his chest like a long stick, and as he walked forward, the handle of the knife was like a tank¡¯s track, crushing the blades of grass in front of him. The afternoon sun is hot and stuffy, and these waist-high grass blades are excellent natural organisms that retain moisture, so that this place is like a sauna room, with unbearable humidity and heat, and the body temperature is higher than the actual temperature At least ten degrees. After Lu Liran walked for nearly half an hour without saying a word, he slowed down a little. He unscrewed the water bottle and took a sip before handing it to Ke Ji. He moistened his throat, looked at the drone camera in front of him, thought for a while and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t know any survival skills and don¡¯t know exactly what to do in this situation, then I suggest staying where you are, finding a shady place and waiting for help.¡± [Pfft, this is the first sentence the anchor said after leaving for a long time] ¡¾Brother Lu probably discovered after his personal experience that after ordinary people enter this kind of pasture, most of the time they can¡¯t get out¡­QAQ¡¿ [Hiss, I suddenly feel that the truth upstairs is going on] ¡¾Very reasonable QAQ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage in the live broadcast room, and explained: ¡°The high temperature and humidity will quickly take away the body¡¯s moisture, leading to dehydration and heatstroke; and the vastness and density of the grassland and the similar ecological environment make it easy for people to get lost, so walking blindly in such a place is fatal.¡± He pointed to himself, and said again: ¡°I know that the direction I want to go is northwest, so after I confirm the direction at the beginning, as long as the angle between my shadow and my body does not change, it can prevent me from walking in this way. walking in circles on the open ground.¡± ¡°But for most people, they probably don¡¯t know where they are going. Secondly, if you happen to not have a compass with you, or it is malfunctioning or damaged, then I suggest that you stay where you are.¡± Lu Liran shrugged , ¡°This is not a low opinion of ability, this is just to maximize your chances of being rescued.¡± [Thank you for inviting qaq to be ridiculed] [But it¡¯s true¡­ who knows which direction to go. If you need eyesight, you don¡¯t have as good eyesight as Brother Lu. If you need a knowledge base, you don¡¯t have as much knowledge as Brother Lu. Where to go TAT] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s ridicule was aimed at the audience sisters, is it really an indiscriminate attack¡­¡¿ [Laughing to death, maybe Brother Lu is holding back, Brother Lu didn¡¯t even bother to say this before] [Before +1, I felt depressing underground, I felt¡­as if Brother Lu himself was not sure that he could go out (whispered)] ¡¾That¡¯s impossible, who is Brother Lu, Brother Lu yyds¡¿ While moving forward, Lu Liran continued: ¡°I¡¯m not scaremongering. There are two real cases, one positive and the other negative, to prove it.¡± ¡°About two years ago, a young couple drove an ordinary white boat into the swamp area.¡± Lu Liran joked, ¡°¡ªsome special ecological environment in the swamp area is indeed It is so beautiful that it has an artistic sense like an oil painting, and I can understand the idea of young couples running out to split their feelings.¡± ¡¾Alas! Okay, I know the ending, the fff group is going online] [Hahahaha burn up the little couple! ¡¿ [Long live single, yeah! ¡¿ Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°Well, their boat crashed into those tree trunks, just like the underwater forest I encountered when I entered the Ghost Forest Swamp the first day, they were trapped in it and lost their way. ¡° ¡°But they chose to stay in place and stay on the boat ¨C not only avoiding being attacked by aquatic creatures in the water, but also preserving their physical strength.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°They persisted for a full eight days, relying on drinking swamp water and catching some common animals. The tree frogs came as food supplies and finally waited for the rescue team.¡± ¡°In the same way, the time happened before and after, and he sailed alone to the swamp area alone.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s story is not finished yet. Ke Ji turned his head to look at Lu Liran, his eyebrows moved slightly, and there was a helpless smile in his eyes. I really don¡¯t know how Lu Liran knew so many unlucky cases. Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, but continued to walk forward intently, while continuing to say: ¡°It¡¯s also a ship collision accident. To be honest, there are too many underwater hidden piles in the swamp area. The probability of ship collision accidents is much higher than that of other rivers and oceans. It is recommended that everyone install a foreign object approaching alarm in all directions of the ship. device.¡± ¡¾Hahahaha Brother Lu is worried¡¿ [Okay Brother Lu! Got it, Brother Lu! First I have to have a boat! ¡¿ ¡°However, contrary to what the young couple did before, that person decided to get off the boat alone to find rescue.¡± Lu Liran finished, ¡°That person just walked into the pasture like ours, and encountered what I call getting lost. , heat stroke, all the bad things.¡± ¡°In less than twenty-four hours, the man died of dehydration stroke, and when the rescue team found his body, he was only a few hundred meters away from the road on the other side.¡± [I¡¯ll go, is it that close? ! what a pity! ¡¿ [It¡¯s only a few hundred meters, can¡¯t you see the road? ? ? Not so] [Look at the anchor¡¯s field of view, in this kind of pasture, you can see that a hundred meters is considered good, you must have lost your way] [Brother Lu today¡¯s case 2/1 was overfulfilled] [Grass, I didn¡¯t expect the negative textbook to be a bachelor, so miserable 0.0] [I should know, after all, Brother Lu is not single, he has a partner! How can fff little couple! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone, his dark brown eyes were like mysterious and deep black holes, which made people look into them involuntarily. He said in a deep voice: ¡°So when I said to stay where I am and wait for rescue, that is the best choice for most people, understand?¡± [Okay Brother Lu! Take notes! ¡¿ [Hey, being sniped by Brother Lu again, I really like the tone of strong orders aaa I understand! ! ¡¿ Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Continuing to walk down, they finally walked out of the hot and humid grass field, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji stepped into the wet swamp mud again. The depth of the water here is about the level of the calf, and the mud is deeper than other places. If you step on it, you can directly lose the instep. After entering the water, Lu Liran¡¯s vigilance level automatically increased by one level. ¡°Although the water depth here is not suitable for underwater hunters like crocodiles to attack, to be honest, even if you know this, you will never feel at ease walking in it.¡± Lu Liran subconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°I can always feel something coldly passing by my feet, but it is always difficult for me to judge whether it is a branch or a living thing.¡± He said, his eyes turned to the distance, and his body suddenly stopped. Not far away, a bubble appeared from time to time on the surface of the dark water. It exploded gently with a ¡°boom¡±, and after a while, it was another small bubble. Chapter 216 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 216 [My mother, my mother, isn¡¯t it some kind of crocodile and python? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is out of luck¡­¡¿ [Now I see gurgling bubbling on the water, there is a shadow TUT] The barrage quickly exploded, while Lu Liran and Ke Ji climbed up to the nearest tree and kept their feet off the water to be cautious. ¡°The water here is very shallow, so it¡¯s unlikely to be a crocodile.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Although I said that, just to be on the safe side, you can try it out.¡± He broke off a nearby branch and threw it towards the end where the bubbles had appeared just now. The branch fell into the water calmly and sank into the water without any waves. ¡°There is also a possibility that there are limestone pits at the bottom. The flowing groundwater has eroded the riverbed, filled with silt and water, deposited sediments, squeezed out the gaps, and bubbles came out.¡± Lu Liran turned over from the tree and held There was a curved branch about 1.5 meters long in it. ¡°You can also try it out.¡± He said, paused, and a gleam flashed in his eyes, ¡°Of course there is another possibility, and I prefer this¡ªwith food.¡± [Anchor: Look! food! ¡¿ [Grass, hahahahaha, I made a mistake, I forgot what Brother Lu had to eat in one bite! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu has stars in his eyes, look so good~¡¿ [Laughing to death, where are the stars, obviously starving (dog head)] Lu Liran used the long branch as a probe, and carefully walked near the water where the bubbles had just appeared. The water near there was slightly knee-deep, surrounded by roots and trunks rising above the water. These tree trunks have been eroded and soaked by running water all year round, and the surface is full of cracks and holes of various sizes. Some of them have even been hollowed out, enough to be stuffed into the arms of adults. The large and small holes are dark and unpredictable, and most of them are hidden behind those intertwined tree roots, and most of them are submerged in water, very much like places where strange creatures suddenly appear in some horror movies. The audience in the live broadcast room raised their hearts and held their breath as they watched Lu Liran approach that place step by step. [Gah, this is scarier than watching a horror movie] [If Brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room is smarter, he should put a bgm at this time, and the effect will be full] [I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m not afraid, the barrage army protects me! ¡¿ [High-energy warning ahead! (dog head)] Compared with the chaos in the live broadcast room due to the unknown panic, Lu Liran was much calmer. He said: ¡°The ground under your feet is solid, not a cemetery pit, so the most likely thing is that there are fish.¡± ¡°In tree holes like this, it is indeed easy to find some hiding fish, most of which are carnivorous. They wait at the entrance of the hole like a tree waiting for a rabbit, waiting for the small fish to swim past and bite them, drag them into the hole and enjoy them.¡± Lu Liran said While explaining, approaching. The long tree stick was in the way, so Lu Liran stuffed it back to Ke Ji. ¡°If you can catch one or two here, then today¡¯s dinner will be settled.¡± Lu Liran reached into the water, squinting his eyes and groping in the water. The drone dived into the turbid water, and only vaguely photographed Lu Liran¡¯s bony hands groping in the water, with poor visibility. Soon the drone flew out of the water again. [Carnivorous freshwater fish? ! Brother Lu wants to catch him? ! Unsteady? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Harm, even if you eat meat, it¡¯s still fish. It¡¯s all Brother Lu¡¯s recipes, so don¡¯t panic¡¿ ¡¾Fish, Great Danger¡¿ Lu Liran patiently groped around, bent down, and his chin almost touched the surface of the water: ¡°I have to overcome the instinct of fear of the unknown underwater, and the instinct is clamoring to get my hands out of the water, but I have to¡­¡± As he was talking, he suddenly took a breath and pulled out his hand suddenly, the water splashed the face of the drone camera. ¡¾I¡¯m wet¡¿ ¡¾What happened! ? ¡¿ [What happened to Brother Lu? ? ? ¡¿ ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Liran said at the same time, looked at Ke Ji who was about to step forward, nodded slightly, and then said quickly, ¡°There should be fish here, I just got bitten.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to the underwater tree hole again. He half-closed his eyes, clenched his teeth slightly, and took a deep breath to adjust his breathing: ¡°I have to restrain myself, I can¡¯t react immediately when touched by a foreign object ¡­ until it bites down¡­¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t speak anymore, his hands were still shaking at the bottom of the water, patiently waiting for the approach and attack of unidentified fish underwater. ¡°This is one of the few times when I actively wait to be attacked.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. [Just? ? Just a bite from a carnivorous freshwater fish? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is doing the most disturbing thing TAT with the most calm tone¡¿ [Why do I have the illusion that Brother Lu seems to be fishing? ¡¿ [That seems to be correct haha, brother Lu¡¯s hand is the bait? ¡¿ [Pfft, the anchor is so ruthless that he sells himself] [Beautiful brother Lu, law enforcement and fishing] Lu Liran snorted softly, his body tensed up immediately, and the muscles of the big arm exposed to the water suddenly bulged, but the arm under the water remained motionless, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m hooked!¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes until he felt that his subordinates were sure, and he pulled his hands out of the water with force! A big, shiny black fish was pulled out of the water. It was tens of centimeters long and weighed more than 20 kilograms! The head of that fish is huge, the opening of the fish¡¯s mouth is as wide and flat as the head, and there is also a long beard on the left and right sides, which looks very weird. Lu Liran put a few fingers in the mouth of the big fish. Using his hand as a fishing rod, he pulled the big fish out of the water, and immediately turned around. A big fish shoots at the tree trunk! The big fish struggled with great force, and it was not knocked out by such a swing, and it still struggled into the water. Lu Liran almost missed it, so he threw himself on him and pinned it tightly. ¡°This is a giant-mouth catfish! It is a very common carnivorous freshwater fish in the swamp! Its strength is astonishing!¡± Lu Liran held it down firmly, and after taking a few breaths, he lifted it up with both hands again, and went directly to the deeper water Drag in shallow places. After dragging it to the edge of a rock protruding from the water, he directly pressed his arm against the rock, drew out the long knife, stabbed the tip of the knife into the fish¡¯s gills, turned it hard, and the fish¡¯s blood gushed out instantly. The struggling force of the big fish eased, and Lu Liran let go a little bit, his fingers were still bitten by it and did not let go. ¡°I¡¯m going to pry its mouth open, but pay attention to it. There are barbs on its dorsal and pectoral fins on both sides, and it will instinctively erect itself to attack.¡± Lu Liran pressed the tip of the knife against the fins on both sides. , forced out the barb, and signaled it to the audience in the live broadcast room. That clump of barbs is sharp and exaggerated, just looking at it hurts, and it¡¯s not easy to mess with at all. ¡°These barbs contain fish poison, so be careful not to get pierced, otherwise the wound will swell and burn immediately, and the taste is absolutely unpleasant,¡± Lu Liran reminded. ¡°I lost my dagger in the underground cave, and now I can only use this long knife. It¡¯s really inconvenient.¡± He muttered in a low voice while using the machete to deal with it, his words were extremely disgusting. [When I use her, I¡¯m Xiao Tiantian, but when I turn my face, I think he¡¯s clumsy and tall, man, hey] [I hope that an editing wife can make a comparison picture, so I can compare the tenderness (dog head) of Brother Lu when he first pulled out the machete] [I remember, I remember, was rated as looking at the lover¡¯s eyes] [I testify that the beauty has never received such attention from Brother Lu until now] ¡¾A man is not as good as a knife hahahaha¡¿ Lu Liran ignored the live broadcast room, concentrated on saving his finger, and climbed ashore with the giant catfish. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner.¡± Lu Liran held up the big fish and faced the camera, grinning triumphantly, ¡°This fish weighs at least ten kilograms. Let¡¯s taste the quality of the giant catfish tonight.¡± As he spoke, a systematic progress reminder sounded in his mind¡ªthe progress update of the collection of ghost forest swamp: giant mouth catfish (1/3) Lu Liran thought there were two left, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to complete. The water environment around here is very suitable for this kind of fish to ambush, and it is estimated that there will be more in a certain tree hole. But he didn¡¯t have much energy to find and catch two giantmouth catfish for a while, so the two found a relatively dry place nearby, some distance from the river surface, with an open surrounding environment and a good view. Lu Liran and Ke Ji worked together to skillfully set up a shelter for tonight¡¯s camp. There are ready-made large stones around, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji used these stones as the basis to build up the stone walls on the left, right, front and back. Finally, they cut some branches and spread them horizontally on the stone walls to cover the roof, and covered a large area with large leaves of trees and broad leaves. layer. More than an hour later, the simple stone house was built, and the bonfire was in full swing. The giant mouth catfish, which was 40 to 50 centimeters long, was skewered on a tree branch and grilled. ¡°It¡¯s not dark yet. I can make some more traps during this time.¡± Lu Liran saw that the sky was still looking, so he got up and got busy again. After a while, he came back with a few heavy stones, leaves, and branches in his arms, chopped off the head of the fish with a knife, and chopped it into pieces. Under Ke Ji¡¯s suspicious gaze, he said, ¡°bait.¡± ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s chopping of fish with one hand surprised the commander¡¿ [Hahahaha, when it comes to violent output, I don¡¯t think Your Excellency Commander can compare to Brother Lu] [Brother Lu¡¯s single-soldier combat ability is outstanding, and the Commander and His Excellency group attack and control the field¡­I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t make it up anymore] Lu Liran walked to the edge of the swamp and picked out a few tree holes half above the water: ¡°There are often fish ambushing in this kind of tree holes, and they can even hide in them for a whole day without moving. I hope my trap can be useful .¡± As he spoke, he inserted the branch obliquely into the mud, then wrapped a few pieces of broken fish heads into the leaves, tied them into a leaf knot, and tied it to the branch. Stones lean against branches and hollows, and whenever the branches are touched, the stones are thrown from the water. It is not necessary to hit the fish accurately, but the water surface can also stun the fish if it hits the water surface. The only thing that could not be guaranteed was that when he came back to check the trap, the fish would still be in place fainting. After thinking about it, Lu Liran moved a few more stones and blocked them in front of the trap, forming a dam. The giant mouth catfish is large, and it is not convenient to swim out of the water above the stone. Although it is impossible to completely stop it, it increases the possibility somewhat. After Lu Liran finished these, he walked back all the way. ¡°We¡¯ll check and accept the results tomorrow morning. It¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t get anything, but don¡¯t give up any possibility.¡± Lu Liran said. On the way back, Lu Liran noticed that there were still some big trees that could bear fruit growing on both sides. Now it was the season from summer to autumn, and some fruits were already ripe, so Lu Liran picked some back. ¡°These are maori fruits. They taste a little watery and taste good.¡± Lu Liran took off his coat and laid it on the ground, picking it up while talking, putting all the picked fruits into the coat, and after a while, he filled a bag full . ¡°These fruits are rich in water and trace vitamins. If you encounter them in the wild, you are very lucky, because they are not native plants.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾Eh? ? Why are non-native plants here? ¡¿ [0.0 Brother Lu¡¯s words made me a little confused] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, and smiled when he saw this: ¡°This is a good sign, and it is a sign that people have settled here. Only humans can bring non-native plants here.¡± ¡°Although the traces of human beings have disappeared over the years, the traces of nature have been completely preserved. They have adapted to the ecology here and blended in.¡± ¡°And this also proves that we are indeed still on the ancient road, and the route has not deviated¡ªalthough just looking at the surrounding environment, we can only see dense vegetation, and we can¡¯t see the appearance of a man-made road at all.¡± Lu Liran picked up a bagful of fruits and walked towards the camp: ¡°It¡¯s just that the jungle has taken back its ownership and no longer lends it to humans.¡± Chapter 217 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 217 Back at the camp, Ke Ji had already split the giant-mouth catfish in half. The skin of the fish was browned and curled slightly, and the flesh was milky white with distinct textures. Common catfish has a strong earthy smell, but this giant-mouth catfish is unexpectedly not too fishy. The two ate a whole fish around the campfire, removing the fish bones and inedible parts. In fact, they didn¡¯t eat much, at least for their consumption. After eating fish, eat fruit. The outer shell of the Maori fruit is hard, and you have to pry it open to eat the plump and juicy flesh inside. So Ke Ji was in charge of prying, Lu Liran was in charge of peeling, eating one for himself, and then feeding another one to the commander, taking turns to take a bite, it was very fair. [Ah, I actually saw a sweet love drama here! ? ¡¿ [I must have gone to the wrong live broadcast room, it must be like this] ¡¾Oh my god, brother Lu finally got the hang of it? ! Actually feed it by hand! ¡¿ ¡¾Commander is elated hahaha¡¿ [Suddenly curious, if the last one is extra, how should Brother Lu divide it? ¡¿ [If it¡¯s a romantic drama, then it¡¯s time to kiss! Hey hey hey hey¡­] [Squat one! ¡¿ The small fruit that Lu Liran picked lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations, and there was one more fruit, and under the eyes of everyone, Lu Liran made a move. He took out the machete with a long handle, and with a little effort, he divided the fruit into two, half for you and half for me. Lu Liran stuffed half of the fruit into his mouth, and held the other half to Ke Ji¡¯s mouth. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes turned around on Lu Liran¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks and lips stained red and moist with fruit juice, his eyes darkened. ¡°Here.¡± Lu Liran raised his hand and raised his eyebrows to signal Ke Ji. Ke Ji paused, then silently bent down and lowered his head, and bit the half of the small fruit in Lu Liran¡¯s hand. ¡¾Ah, as expected of you¡¿ ¡¾You can always trust Brother Lu¡¯s iron straightness¡¿ [I saw that the commander¡¯s eyes were not right, but I finally held back silently] [Hahahahaha have made up a lot of brain upstairs, but I think it makes sense to make sense] ¡¾I feel sorry for Commander for a second haha¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, but didn¡¯t see any cause and effect, and saw a bunch of bullet screens saying ¡°I feel sorry for Commander hahaha¡±, ¡°Add one¡±, ¡°Commander¡¯s mentality has collapsed¡±¡­ He twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little bewildered. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is not bad, right? There are fish and after-dinner fruits.¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded, smiled slightly, and said cooperatively, ¡°It feels like the best meal I¡¯ve had since entering the Ghost Forest Swamp.¡± Lu Liran thought so deeply, and raised his eyebrows when he turned to the camera of the drone, which meant something clear: The commander himself said that the meal was good, so why feel sorry for him? Lu Liran stretched, turned around and walked into the stone hut with satisfaction, and showed the audience in the live broadcast room the temporary hut with all five internal organs: ¡°The roof is waterproof, the front, back, left, and right are protected from the wind, and the stone has a good heat preservation effect, which is equivalent to A private space with a constant temperature and a double bed inside, the condition is very luxurious.¡± [666666 was introduced by Brother Lu, and suddenly felt that this small stone house is not an ordinary stone house] [Brother Lu¡¯s self-hypnosis ability and the lower limit of food tolerance are truly invincible hahahaha] ¡¾If you want to live a better life, you have to figure it out yourself¡¿ ¡¾Hahahaha shed tears of bitterness for Brother Lu¡¿ Lu Liran continued: ¡°This is where I will sleep tonight. After a day¡¯s trek, we have completed about two-thirds of the remaining route, and there is no major deviation in direction. I am sure that our direction is on the On the ancient road, although so far, the appearance of the ancient road has been almost completely covered by the original ecology here.¡± ¡°If all goes well, then tomorrow will be my last day in Ghost Forest Swamp, I hope so.¡± ¡°Then today¡¯s live broadcast ends here, see you tomorrow.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he planned to close the live broadcast room, but saw a group of refreshed fans who didn¡¯t want to rest in the bullet screen, yelling that they didn¡¯t want to end. He wanted to laugh but was a little helpless, he pinched the bridge of his nose and said something to appease him: ¡°Good night, everyone.¡± [Good night, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Okay, ok, brother Lu said good night to us, woo woo, that¡¯s a good dream! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, take a good rest! ¡¿ Lu Liran put away the drone, saw that Ke Ji had added some dry branches to the campfire, and said, ¡°Go to bed when you¡¯re done. Rest early today, and we¡¯ll set off early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji responded, speeding up his hands, and hurried back to the stone hut. Ke Ji¡¯s body was dry and warm with the temperature of the bonfire. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but moved closer to him. After realizing his movements, he froze slightly. Just as he was about to distance himself, Ke Ji gently held him down. down the spine. ¡°Is it still a little uncomfortable?¡± Ke Ji lowered his voice and asked softly. Lu Liran reacted for a second before realizing that the other party was referring to the disordered pheromones that were affected last night. In fact, after the inhibitor took effect, he no longer felt any discomfort. However, Lu Liran responded in a strange way, didn¡¯t say anything, just hummed softly, his body was slightly stiff on his side, facing Ke Ji¡¯s chest. He closed his eyes, and immediately felt himself being pressed into Ke Ji¡¯s chest, and he heard a soft sigh from above his head: ¡°So you¡¯ve been bragging like this for the whole day?¡± Lu Liran paused, and softly ¡°hissed¡± in his heart, unable to argue. Seeing that Lu Liran was silent, Ke Ji had no choice but to lightly rub Lu Liran¡¯s back neck, without saying anything more, lowered his head and gently kissed the man¡¯s forehead and closed eyelids, and whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, just You know, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll be here, you can tell me.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Well, go to sleep.¡± Ke Ji gently patted Lu Liran¡¯s back, and said warmly. Under the gentle and densely woven mental power like a sleeping net, Lu Liran only felt an indescribable peace of mind, and then involuntarily slacked off. He leaned on Ke Ji, his eyelids sank. Ke Ji lowered his head, and lightly left four words in Lu Liran¡¯s ear, and saw the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth slightly raised, and muttered softly: ¡°Me too.¡± The second before Lu Liran fell into a deep sleep, he was still thinking about it, as if he missed something today, but he couldn¡¯t remember it again. A night without dreams. The next morning, Lu Liran woke up refreshed. It didn¡¯t rain last night, and those annoying insects, the sound of creatures, and the sound of water were all dispensable, and they didn¡¯t affect his sleep at all. . ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s relaxed look, he knew the answer. ¡°Well, I think I can walk directly to the other side of the road in one breath today.¡± Lu Liran said. When he turned on the drone and let it fly, he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°What about you? How can I see that you haven¡¯t had a good rest?¡± ¡°No, I had a good rest, yesterday was very quiet.¡± Ke Ji replied. Lu Liran nodded in agreement: ¡°It¡¯s rare to sleep so smoothly in the wild¡­I have to check the situation of my traps. I made four, hoping to gain something.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ke Ji said. ¡°No, you just wait for me here. If you catch fish, you have to roast it before you take it on the road. You can rekindle the fire.¡± Lu Liran said. Ke Ji nodded when he heard the words, and sat back to the old position of the fireman. Clever. Lu Liran quickly turned back to the place where the trap was placed yesterday. He first checked the trap farthest from the camp. The stone was nowhere to be found, and the branches and bait tied with the bait were gone. It seemed that it had been triggered, but there were no fish on the water. He flipped carefully in the water twice, and said to the drone camera with a little regret: ¡°It didn¡¯t get off to a good start, but the bait was eaten, but this is normal, don¡¯t be discouraged, there is no loss anyway, and it didn¡¯t take much effort. .¡± ¡°Go, go check the next one.¡± ¡¾Ah, Brother Lu, are you trying to comfort yourself? ¡¿ [Sui Sui Nian¡¯s self-comforting hahahaha, suddenly got Brother Lu¡¯s cuteness! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, don¡¯t lose heart! There must be a next one! practice! ! ¡¿ When I came to the tree hole waters near the second trap, there was no need to check this time, as there were two fish of different sizes floating on the water! Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately went into the water to catch the two fish! ¡°A giant-mouth catfish, a silverbill!¡± Lu Liran widened his eyes slightly in surprise, ¡°Two fish with one stone!¡± ¡¾6666¡¿ [I didn¡¯t expect such a simple trap as the anchor¡­it can really catch fish! ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s definitely not just due to the trap, the place Brother Lu chose is also good, there are fish! ¡¿ [Breakfast is settled! ¡¿ ¡¾These two fish¡­ feel like fish fry, they are too small 2333¡¿ Lu Liran stuffed the two fish into his backpack¡ªnot really big. The giant mouth catfish was smaller than the one he caught yesterday, only half the size. Silverbill itself was small, just a little bigger than a palm. , It looks like there is no meat. But Lu Liran doesn¡¯t dislike it at all, it was picked for nothing, so there is nothing to dislike! He immediately went to check the remaining two traps, but unfortunately, of the remaining two traps, one was completely motionless, and the other was in almost the same state as the first one, with stones, bait and fish missing. Unwilling to give up, Lu Liran went into the water and groped around carefully, and even put his hand into the tree hole: ¡°There should be fish in here¡­¡± As he spoke, his voice paused, as if he had touched something, he suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, and stuck both hands in. A minute or two later, I saw Lu Liran carefully bring out something from the tree hole¡ª¡ª It was a hat from the human world, but the hat itself was not the point, the point was what was inside the hat, which actually contained tiny giantmouth catfish fry! There are even some eggs that haven¡¯t fully hatched, but you can already vaguely see the appearance of a small fish! ¡°Congratulations to the host for completing all the collection tasks! For the additional discovery of the third-generation nursery of the alienated giant-mouth catfish, 1 point of research contribution will be rewarded!¡± The voice of the system sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were still full of surprises, but he paused slightly after hearing the system¡¯s prompt. But soon, he gave up the explanation about the word alienation. He always insisted that nature has its own way of survival. fish eggs. ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a group of fish fry! It¡¯s unbelievable that it actually laid fish eggs in the hat! It¡¯s so smart!¡± Lu Liran said. Put the hat back in place. ¡°These fish fry can¡¯t provide much heat. We already have our breakfast, so we won¡¯t harm them.¡± Lu Liran said to the drone as he returned to the shore through the water. ¡¾Wow! It¡¯s rare that Brother Lu is so kind! ¡¿ [Xiao Yuyu: I survived Brother Lu¡¯s mouth! I can brag about this bull for a lifetime! ¡¿ Lu Liran shook his head amusedly. In fact, another reason why he gave up the brood was because of the system¡¯s reminder that he didn¡¯t want to provoke a alienated giant-mouth catfish to retaliate just because he brought other people¡¯s fry into the brood. Take it when you see it. Not long after Lu Liran returned to the camp, a shadow swam in the water of the tree hole he had been to just now, and the wide fish ridge even faintly broke the water surface. It swam around the tree hole, and flicked its tail. The stone that Lu Liran blocked in front of the tree hole was sent flying. It swam around twice violently, and finally dived back into the tree hole, guarding its nest of fish fry and laying down quietly again. Chapter 218 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 218 When Lu Liran returned to the camp, he saw Ke Ji sitting on a rock with his head propped on his hands, his eyes slightly closed, and his eyes were blue. He walked over with light steps, but the sound of his shoes stepping on fallen leaves still woke Ke Ji awake. Ke Ji suddenly opened his eyes, his steel-blue eyes were so clear that there was no dullness, they were extremely sharp. When he noticed that it was Lu Liran, his eyes softened immediately, and he smiled a little. With a languid and hoarse smile in his voice, he asked, ¡°Look at you, have you gained anything?¡± Lu Liran responded, and when Ke Ji woke up, he immediately strode over: ¡°Two little fish, it¡¯s okay to make breakfast.¡± ¡°You last night¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, remembered his good sleep last night, and quickly reacted, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this next time, if you let the chief of staff know that your mental power is used here There will be shouts from above.¡± Ke Ji smiled, took the two fish from Lu Liran, naturally skillfully cut open the belly of the fish, took out the fish gallbladder, and said: ¡°No, if the chief of staff knows, he will be keen to dig out the details. .¡± Lu Liran choked, for a moment it was difficult to connect the calm chief of staff in his impression with the image in Ke Ji¡¯s mouth. But soon, under Ke Ji¡¯s meaningful gaze, he remembered that sudden video communication. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, it is possible that Bronte was more gossipy. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, a tall and distant boss like the chief of staff suddenly became so gossip and down-to-earth! ¡¿ [After all, the essence of human beings is gossip (dog head)] [Suddenly I feel that I may have stayed in this live broadcast room for a long time, and I can still hear the other side of various high-level people who are not known hahahahaha] [Hahahahaha Chief of Staff: Do I want to lose face? ! ¡¿ [Wait a minute, I¡¯m the only one who wants to know, did the commander use his mental power to do something unknown? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah yes, especially after listening to what Brother Lu said, I feel like¡ª¡¿ [deep meaning] ¡¾Children understand too much that they should not understand¡¿ If Lu Liran knew that the thoughts of the audience in the live broadcast room were so impure, he would definitely refute loudly. But he doesn¡¯t know. He propped his chin up to watch Ke Ji roast the two fishes on the bonfire, the man¡¯s concentration was particularly attractive. ¡°In the past, my mental power was always used on too much blood, but in fact, I always had some resistance in my heart.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, looked at Ke Ji, and frowned slightly. Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, and he smiled at Lu Liran: ¡°But later I found out that it can do something else, something less grandiose and bloody. At this time, I will I feel that such mental strength is not a burden, which is not bad.¡± ¡°No matter what form and result it shows, it is used where it should be.¡± Lu Liran emphasized. Ke Ji smiled and nodded: ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran frowned, feeling that Ke Ji¡¯s words were perfunctory. Ke Ji stretched out his index finger and middle finger, put them together and lightly tapped on the center of Lu Liran¡¯s eyebrows, and rubbed it twice: ¡°I just said it casually, and now I am quite satisfied with its peaceful state.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth when he heard Ke Ji¡¯s previous unstable state again, but remembering that there was still a live broadcast camera facing him, it was inconvenient for him to ask. He secretly thought in his heart, after this live broadcast is over, he must remember to ask Ke Ji, don¡¯t forget again. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with a funny look, lowering his head and pursing his lips, with a look of bitterness and hatred: ¡°Don¡¯t frown, those who don¡¯t know think they are in trouble again. Did you go to the water¡¯s edge just now? ¡° Sitting next to Ke Ji, Lu Liran briefly talked about the situation he had encountered before. When talking about finding the brood of fry, he paused for a moment, wondering if the alienated giantmouth catfish he met this time was the same fish as the one he met Ke Ji in the water before. The swamp water system extends in all directions, and no one knows whether these fish will swim around. But thinking about it, he didn¡¯t touch its fry, so one person and one fish should live in peace. ¡­ After breakfast, Lu Liran and Ke Ji set out on the road again. Before setting off, Lu Liran climbed to the crown of a big tree and looked into the distance. As Lu Liran said before, they were only one-third of the way to the destination. After crossing an arbor forest and then a meadow, Lu Liran saw a piece of barbed wire appearing in his field of vision from a distance! ¡°Look!¡± He whispered happily, ¡°There is barbed wire in front! It is a symbol of human civilization! We have finally come out!¡± He and Ke Ji glanced at each other, and they ran towards the barbed wire fence at the same time. The barbed wire fence was about three meters high. Lu Liran directly threw his backpack to the other end of the barbed wire fence, jumped onto it easily, and pulled over the mesh of the barbed wire mesh. Lu Liran picked up his backpack and put it on his back again. A few steps away in front of him was the concrete road. He glanced back at the swamp area on the other side of the barbed wire. Those nightmarish pastures and muddy swamps seemed to be separated into two worlds by the barbed wire. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, turned to the camera of the drone, let out a long breath, and couldn¡¯t help showing a relaxed smile¡ªit¡¯s time to call it a day! ¡°We took the road and left the ghost forest swamp.¡± He said to the camera. ¡°We have survived for at least a week in the center of Ghost Forest Swamp, where no one has ever penetrated, and discovered unusual creatures in mysterious nature. They may only exist in story books and legends, but this time, our accident The trip confirmed that they do exist.¡± Lu Liran walked along the road while making the final summary of this live broadcast: ¡°Even, based on this unexpected trip, we can roughly infer that their mutation is related to a plant that blooms only once in a few decades. The flowering period of this plant is extremely long, and it is doomed to the surrounding creatures. changes slowly and growth is restricted.¡± As Lu Liran said, he sighed slightly ¨C when a creature with incredible energy appears in nature, it will naturally restrict its energy in another way, so as to achieve a balance. The emergence of life is an uncontrollable miracle, but the balance is controllable. Lu Liran said: ¡°Everything I have experienced here has warned me invisibly, don¡¯t give up hope, maybe the next turning point is at the crossroads of life.¡± ¡°This live broadcast is over here.¡± He looked at the camera and gave a slight glance, ¡°I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. See you next time.¡± After he finished speaking, he closed the live broadcast room neatly and put away the drone. Right in front of the highway seems to be a small airport, where Lu Liran reckoned that he might be able to take a downwind airship flying anywhere. He walked quickly, and he didn¡¯t look like he had just been devastated by the swamp. The two arrived near this small airport before the sun went down. The surrounding area looked deserted. There was a small private convenience store. The decoration and lights outside the store were out of order. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like no one was running it. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other and walked in. There was only one sleepy salesperson in the store, facing a light screen full of dust, with some broken screens, as if he was watching some small video. ¡°Hello, is there anyone else here at the airport?¡± Lu Liran walked to the counter, took two bottles of water and a few packs of instant meal replacement nutrition solution, and asked while checking out. The salesperson yawned, and paid Lu Liran lazily, without even raising his eyelids, he said, ¡°Go through the back door, go straight through the airport, and see for yourself. If there is an old man there, you can ask him. If not, Most likely he went to gamble, and he won¡¯t come back until midnight.¡± Lu Liran nodded upon hearing the words: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°A total of thirty-eight star coins.¡± The salesperson collected the money, looked up, and saw the profile of Lu Liran turning and walking, which looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it. ¡°Today there is actually a business, hey, rare customer.¡± The salesperson muttered in a low voice, collected the money, and continued to watch some videos. When he suddenly came across a video with the title ¡°Humanity of the Strongest Quality¡±, the salesperson¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he instantly felt relieved! He stood up from his chair: ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s that anchor!?¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked through the back door of the convenience store and went straight to the small airport runway behind the store. There was still an airship parked on the runway, but there was no one in sight. Lu Liran caught a glimpse of the airship and suddenly realized something he had vaguely missed before going to bed last night. He paused, slowly frowned, and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°There is something, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed.¡± Lu Liran pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After the airship that came to meet Jiang Kun and the others, did you notice the movement of the airship leaving?¡± The support boat was not small. Lu Liran glanced at it from a distance and noticed that its model could carry at least fifty people. Such a large airship should be quite quiet when it lands and takes off in the swamp. But not to mention hearing any sound, he didn¡¯t even see the shadow of taking off. Ke Ji also paused when he heard the words, and after recalling for a few seconds, he frowned slightly: ¡°No¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a strange movement from the other side of the swamp behind him. The two looked over subconsciously, and saw that the support boat they had talked about just now flew out of the dense canopy of the swamp, knocked down several big trees along the way, and flew tremblingly into the air , the four engines behind are all black smoke! Lu Liran and Ke Ji narrowed their pupils slightly, and saw that the airship finally flew into the air, then fell at an extremely fast speed, and the direction was heading towards this small airport! Lu Liran cursed, and Ke Ji and the two quickly ran in opposite directions! The airship slashed past the tops of the two of them, and hit the ground fiercely at a distance of more than ten meters. The metal sparked countless sparks on the ground, and it slid another tens of meters away before coming to a stop. The cabin door was violently kicked open from inside, and Lu Liran saw Jiang Kun dragging one with each hand and struggling to get out from a distance. Jiang Kun spat out a mouthful of **** saliva mixed with broken teeth, and when he raised his eyes, he saw two figures standing directly in front of him, who were terribly familiar. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 219 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 219 Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly rushed over to help Jiang Kun drag Luo Qi and A Kang out of the coma. ¡°Where are the others?!¡± Lu Liran hurriedly glanced into the cabin door, only to see that there were only heavy weapon holders thrown flying inside. Jiang Kun shouted: ¡°There¡¯s no one left! Just the three of us!¡± After he finished shouting, he hurriedly shouted again: ¡°Go! Who knows if this airship will explode if there is an oil leak!¡± Several people quickly ran away from the airship, and within a few minutes of running out, they heard a loud explosion, and the air wave suddenly came from behind, and everyone was thrown over in embarrassment and rolled on the ground. It took a few laps to stop. There was buzzing in the ears, Lu Liran shook his head, and groped to find Ke Ji. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the monstrous explosion flames and the terrible black cloud and heavy dust rushing towards them. Keji stood in front of all of them, as if erecting a whole invisible high wall, separating them and the convenience store. Guard behind. The little brother of the salesperson who noticed the movement here hurried out. As soon as he opened the back door, he saw thick smoke billowing on the runway of the airport. He subconsciously raised his arms to block his eyes, but he didn¡¯t expect that the fire wave didn¡¯t press over at all, it was actually blocked! The salesperson opened his mouth wide, and his gaze shifted from the sky-covering waves of gunpowder and fire that were more than ten meters high to the bottom of a tall and straight figure, which was insignificant compared to the dust on the wall of fire. But he was suddenly enlightened, and suddenly realized that it was the figure that blocked the tons of dust that could overwhelm his small convenience store! Lu Liran noticed Ke Ji¡¯s pale face, and his heart skipped a beat. Immediately, Ke Ji raised his hand suddenly, as if he couldn¡¯t restrain himself, and saw the terrible gunpowder smoke, dust and fire waves abruptly change direction. , Straight into the sky! There was a dull and loud noise in the air, and tons of terrible dust exploded at a height of 100 meters, scattered into fine gravels all over the sky, like black and hot hail, smashing down on the head and face. ¡ª¡ªIt was like the demolition and demolition of an old building, but it happened very close at hand. Lu Liran hurriedly moved Ke Ji to the back, seeing the salesperson standing at the back door in a daze, he immediately shouted: ¡°Go in! Hide under the cover! Don¡¯t come out!¡± The salesman let out an ¡°ah¡±, and when he realized it, a palm-sized hot stone fell on his feet, and there was a small hole in the concrete floor under his feet. He suddenly shivered and came back to his senses, and quickly got into the shop. Lu Liran followed the ugly-looking Ke Ji into the store. He hurriedly stuffed Ke Ji under a row of freezers, then ran out again, and took a Luo chess from Jiang Kun. The two dragged an unconscious adult man each, and ran towards the convenience store with great effort. A tiny stone hit Akang¡¯s calf, and he screamed, puffed out his chest, widened his eyes, and woke up with a scald. Jiang Kun cursed, pushed Akang into the shop, and closed the back door with a bang. Akang¡¯s screams made the salesperson look over quickly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him!?¡± Lu Liran looked at Akang¡¯s calf, and saw that hot red stone hit Akang¡¯s calf, and the skin on that piece seemed to be cooked within a few seconds. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and Jiang Kun leaned over to take a look, and also gasped: ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Akang struggled to hug his leg instinctively, but was restrained by Lu Liran in time. He hurriedly said to Jiang Kun: ¡°Hold him! Don¡¯t let him move!¡± Jiang Kun subconsciously followed Lu Liran¡¯s instructions, his body moved faster than his brain, and then he remembered to ask: ¡°What should I do?!¡± Lu Liran turned to the salesperson and asked, ¡°Do you have any scissors?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The salesperson brother hurried to the back of the counter, took out the scissors and hurried over to pass them to Lu Liran. After he ran closer, he also saw the scalded blood on Akang¡¯s calf, and the surrounding area was less bloody, but it was so hideous that one couldn¡¯t bear to take a second look. The salesperson felt a cramp in his calf, hissed and quickly moved his eyes away. ¡°Is there any liquor?¡± Lu Liran took the scissors and asked at the same time. ¡°White wine? I remember it¡­ I¡¯ll look for it, and there are probably two bottles!¡± The salesman returned to his senses and quickly replied. He ran away immediately and rummaged through the shelves. Lu Liran used scissors to cut open the fabric of the trousers near the wound on Akang¡¯s calf. Akang¡¯s painful moans and screams filled his ears. Affected by A Kang, he barely touched the edge of the wound. ¡°Here comes the baijiu!¡± Just as Lu Liran had just cut the fabric, the salesperson came running quickly with three bottles of baijiu in his arms, ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Liran unscrewed the lid of the liquor and poured it all on A Kang¡¯s wound without saying a word. The man suddenly jumped up, struggling to shake off Jiang Kun¡¯s shackles, so strong that even Jiang Kun was about to be thrown off for a while . Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately warned: ¡°Press him tight!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Kun jumped out word by word, and A Kang smashed the bridge of his nose several times in a row, his nose was **** all over his face, and he didn¡¯t let go of the restraint on A Kang. He gritted his teeth, ¡°What do you do next time?¡± For this kind of thing, I will only tell you in advance, so I can be prepared!¡± A bottle of white wine soon ran out, Lu Liran opened another bottle, and at the same time said to the salesperson: ¡°Bring all the water! And the quick-frozen things in the freezer, no matter what it is, take it all out!¡± The salesperson was stunned when he heard the words: ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Liran frowned impatiently, looked up at the man, and urged again: ¡°Go!¡± Lu Liran glared at the salesman brother, and hurriedly stopped asking any more questions, and hurriedly prepared what Lu Liran wanted. ¡°Take as much as you have!¡± Jiang Kun watched Lu Liran pour liquor on the wound bottle after bottle as if there was no end to it. Akang was tortured and kept howling. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Does liquor kill bacteria? One bottle is enough, right?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him: ¡°Press tight.¡± Jiang Kun had no choice but to increase his strength and hold Akang tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not just about sterilization.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°Liquor cools down faster and is easier to use than tap water. It¡¯s better to suffer now than lose your hind legs.¡± When Jiang Kun heard the words, he didn¡¯t say anything immediately, but just hugged A Kang tightly, so hard that his neck was flushed. The three bottles of liquor were quickly emptied, and Akang was so painful that he could hardly breathe, his whole face was so pale that there was no blood, and his whole body was drenched, as if he had been fished out of the water. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t fainted from the pain yet. Jiang Kun felt miserable looking at it. It would be fine if he passed out. The pain of three rounds of white wine poured into the wound was almost the same as being sentenced to death. The things Lu Liran asked for were quickly brought, and the salesperson brother directly took out the water pipe connected to the faucet from the staff lounge. Lu Liran took a look, but did not expect that the length of the water pipe was enough, so he immediately took it and pointed directly at the water pipe. Akang¡¯s wound rushed upwards. Then cover the wound with frozen quick-frozen food. As for the stone that has been completely cooled down, it is still stuck in the wound. Lu Liran dare not take it out at will. After all, he is not a professional. Instead of taking it out, If the blood vessels and nerves are moved, it is better to put them in place first. The wound on Akang¡¯s leg was numb from the quick-frozen package, and gradually he couldn¡¯t feel the severe pain just now. His consciousness began to drift, and his eyes looked out of focus at the fluorescent lamp above his head. ¡°Okay, all I can do is to deal with these emergencies, and I have to wait for rescue.¡± Lu Liran said. The salesperson brother was stunned for a moment, and after hearing what Lu Liran said, he quickly said: ¡°I just contacted the emergency rescue, but the signal was cut off later¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s fine, they know the situation.¡± Lu Liran said. He heaved a sigh of relief, and sat down on the ground, and moved to Ke Ji¡¯s side. He looked at Ke Ji, and saw the man with his head bowed, his face pale, and his eyes tightly closed. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Jiang Kun asked quickly upon seeing this. Lu Liran pursed his lips, not sure, just said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an excessive consumption of mental power¡­¡± Jiang Kun nodded when he heard the words, thinking of the tons of dust and explosion waves that soared into the sky just now, it is hard to imagine that he could resist it by himself. ¡ªAlthough he had seen Ke Ji use his mental power before, the phosphorus fire that time was not at the same level of disaster as this time. He murmured in disbelief: ¡°This man¡¯s mental strength is so exaggerated¡­it¡¯s bottomless.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, he glanced at the others, Luo Qi was still awake, Akang had just passed out, Jiang Kun had a ridiculous nosebleed face, and the salesperson¡¯s face was charcoal black, like a cat. There was still the sound of crackling and smashing the ground outside. It is estimated that the hot gravel and dust have not yet finished falling. ¡°What should I do next?¡± the salesman asked anxiously. Lu Liran closed his eyes and let out a deep breath: ¡°Stay away from the surrounding glass, and don¡¯t sit directly on the open space, hide under the table or something.¡± The salesperson nodded when he heard the words, followed Lu Liran¡¯s order, and hid under the counter with Jiang Kun and the others. He looked at Lu Liran and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you the anchor? I recognize your face.¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes and looked over, then nodded slowly. ¡°At first, I always thought you had a script, otherwise why would you always encounter problems.¡± The salesperson hugged his knees and whispered, with a bitter face, ¡°Now I know you don¡¯t.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Kun happily opened the corners of his mouth, and just about to laugh, he touched the wounds all over his body, causing him to gasp in pain. Lu Liran looked over and frowned slightly: ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t you meet the supporting team? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll get angry when I mention it.¡± Jiang Kun took a breath and waved his hand, ¡°Those people immediately stunned all three of us in the airship when they got off the airship, and they went straight down to the bottom of that cave.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard this. ¡°When I woke up, there was no one around, so I ran to the edge of the cave to have a look. Guess what?¡± Jiang Kun looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran had no interface. Jiang Kun was not too cold, and naturally took the question he asked: ¡°The tree underneath is still grass, covered with blood, and there are two or three people hanging on the branches in the middle. It seems that it is lifeless.¡± ¡°Then I think it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s crazy to kill!¡± Chapter 220 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 220 The little salesman hiding under the counter heard it, seemed to understand it, but didn¡¯t seem to understand it, and widened his eyes: ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Kun nodded, and glanced at the young beta, ¡°I said you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so don¡¯t know, it¡¯s going to be a nightmare.¡± ¡°Anyway, when I see the situation, I should hurry back to the airship and call Luo Qi and the others to drive the airship away.¡± Jiang Kun continued. He rubbed his nose, coughed lightly, and changed the topic: ¡°But these two people don¡¯t know how to drive this kind of boat at all, and neither can I. I can only bite the bullet and finally fly.¡± ¡°Is the support boat heading for Arhat Grass?¡± Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth mockingly, ¡°No wonder I see that there are heavy weapon holders in the airship, are they well prepared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to be fully prepared.¡± Jiang Kun said with his tongue, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still completely wiped out? Anyway, when I went to see it, there was no movement below, and those people won¡¯t be able to come up after going down.¡± Lu Liran looked at Jiang Kun. Jiang Kun explained: ¡°It¡¯s not that I cursed them, it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t take off for a long time, the ground below was cracked and smashed down. When we looked down, we saw that there seemed to be a big canyon cracked underneath. Those arhat grasses soaring to the sky were smashed to pieces, how can anyone survive in this situation?¡± ¡°Our airship was also affected. The cracked ground seemed to have suction, and it dragged us down. We finally flew up, hit a tree, the engine was broken, and finally hit you guys.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked around. It was clearly in the afternoon, but because of the explosion clouds and dust covering the sky outside, the surrounding area was shrouded in darkness like night. Lu Liran was thoughtful when he heard the words. The situation Jiang Kun said was not too unexpected. After all, the geological structure of the underground cave itself was unstable, and it was located in a huge calcite circle. That team of people mobilized everyone to go down, not to mention using heavy weapons, even if they hooked a few more gravity hooks, it might cause a small-scale collapse. But since Jiang Kun said that the Grand Canyon was cracked there, obviously heavy weapons were also used. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, anyone who tried to manipulate and conquer nature would eventually be backlashed, but he didn¡¯t expect the backlash of those people to come so quickly, it was over as soon as it started. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m hiding in a convenience store. At least, I have something to eat, drink, and lights.¡± Jiang Kun gave a self-comforting laugh. As soon as he finished speaking, the fluorescent lamp above his head flickered and went out, and the whole shop was completely shrouded in darkness. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It may be that the power supply board at the back is short-circuited.¡± The salesperson said, and the two freezers next to it no longer emit cold air. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Desolate Star¡¯s rescue is pretty good, maybe someone will come in a few hours.¡± Jiang Kun said again immediately. The salesperson brother nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go and get two flashlights, I remember there are in the storage room.¡± ¡°Sit back.¡± Lu Liran stopped the man and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the shelter. Where do you put it? Jiang Kun and I will get it.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s in the room at the end of the freezer, behind the door!¡± said the salesperson, and shrank back under the counter obediently, ¡°hanging on a tool hole wall.¡± Jiang Kun nodded when he heard the words, and immediately trotted over with Lu Liran. As soon as the door was opened, the heat wave outside came over, and Jiang Kun even felt the hairs on his arms curled up! When he took a closer look, he saw a large area at the back of the storage room, which was pierced by falling burning dust and stones, and the surroundings were burning, which made him terrified. Jiang Kun hurriedly took off the two flashlights hanging behind the door and was about to run, but saw that Lu Liran was unloading the tool panel on the wall instead. Jiang Kun thought about it for a second, and it made sense. If he didn¡¯t take the white, he quickly put down the flashlight to help open it. After removing the entire tool panel with the alloy leather, the two quickly closed the door and ran back to the small shop. The salesperson opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the two men unload the tool wall directly. ¡°Is there anything flammable and explosive in the storage room?¡± Lu Liran asked him. ¡°Ah?¡± The little brother was stunned for a moment, then shook his head after thinking for a while, ¡°Probably not, why ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have one.¡± Lu Liran said. Next to him, Jiang Kun wiped his sweat and said, ¡°The back half of your room is on fire. If there are no dangerous items, then don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Salesperson: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s as hot as an oven outside, isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?!¡± Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help sticking to Akang¡¯s side, rubbing the quick-frozen skin around his legs to cool down. ¡°We are equivalent to the most core position after the explosion. The burning dust can last for more than ten hours, and the temperature here will continue to heat up.¡± Lu Liran took off his and Ke Ji¡¯s clothes, wet them with a water pipe, and then put them back on. body. Seeing this, the others imitated immediately. Lu Liran took all the things off the tool wall. All he wanted was this alloy plate about six or seven millimeters thick and as wide and high as a door. He placed the alloy plate between the counter and the refrigerator, which is equivalent to adding a bridge to cover the open space. The salesperson looked at Lu Liran in confusion, and saw that Lu Liran first moved Ke Ji to the bottom of the counter, then moved all the water into the counter like a mouse moving house, and finally put the things in the freezer one by one take out. First, two layers were laid on the alloy plate, and then a circle was placed around where they were hiding. Lu Liran moved under the alloy plate the whole time, as if he was avoiding something. It didn¡¯t take long before the salesperson¡¯s doubts were answered¡ªthe ceiling above their heads suddenly shook and fell fine pieces of wall plaster, and then a small piece of fingernail-sized stone fell through the ceiling. It hit the ground, only about three steps away from their shelter, and the stone made a ¡°puchi puchi¡± sound when it hit the marble floor, and the surface of the stone was faintly glowing dark red. He felt hot just looking at it, and no one doubted that if the stone hit him, he would be the next Akon. The salesperson took a deep breath, and subconsciously wanted to probe the ceiling, but was held down by Lu Liran: ¡°Don¡¯t die?!¡± Jiang Kun quickly grabbed a broken screen, held it in his hand as a mirror, and carefully turned the angle to look at the ceiling. On the shattered screen, the ceiling above their heads faintly looked like sesame spots riddled with holes. Through these tiny holes, the flames from the sky could be faintly seen. Jiang Kun swallowed: ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± As the first pebble fell through the ceiling, no one dared to underestimate Lu Liran¡¯s order anymore. More and more burning dust passed through the gaps and holes, and the dust with fire was floating in the air, like the light of fireflies. In this small convenience store shrouded in darkness, there was a kind of extraordinarily beautiful. At the same time thrilling. The salesman¡¯s eyes widened, bright orange sparks reflected in his dark pupils, he quickly put his wet clothes on his mouth and nose, fearing that he might accidentally breathe too hard, so he inhaled the floating dust. Come in. The sporadic dust and the occasional falling stones fell on the ground and on the quick-frozen packaging around them. There was a short ¡°†ê¡± sound, and wisps of blue smoke came out. With the ¡°opening¡± of the space, the surrounding temperature felt a lot higher, and the air seemed to become thinner. Those quick-frozen packaged foods that were piled around to emit cold air became the only means of cooling down. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, a fist-sized stone hit the container next to it, and bounced back to the alloy plate, startling the little salesman. Fortunately, there were two layers of quick-frozen food on the board, and the sound of ¡°†êÀ²¡± came from above the head, and the stone was buried in the quick-frozen food and quickly cooled down. ¡°What should we do if we go on like this?! The ceiling can¡¯t support it anymore!¡± The salesperson brother exclaimed. Jiang Kun said: ¡°The situation will definitely improve. The situation of burning dust outside must be weakening. Just wait until the rescue team arrives.¡± ¡°Besides, we are so safe here, with double insurance on our heads. These quick-frozen ones are like ice cubes. It¡¯s not too late to worry about them when they¡¯re all melted.¡± As he was speaking, he saw the edge of the counter and the alloy plate ¡°tick¡± dripping water. The salesperson brother looked at the dripping water, then at Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how long it has passed outside, but the temperature inside has already started to become like a sauna room. The smoke and hot dust are floating in the air, squeezing the little breathing space. Jiang Kun felt that his head was a little dizzy. He leaned against the corner of the counter and squinted his eyes, and suddenly saw a circular light on the ground, and there was a capital ¡°L¡± ring pattern in the middle of the light circle. Jiang Kun froze for a moment, then rubbed his eyes slowly, only to realize that he was not dreaming. He suddenly sat up straight and said in surprise, ¡°Someone is coming! Someone is coming! Look outside! There is light!¡± Lu Liran heard the words and quickly looked out, and saw three or four spray boats outside the small shop spraying carbon dioxide powder and cooling air directly on the convenience store and the sky above, seven or eight apertures dangling outside, and a huge ¡°L¡± ring on the ground The pattern is even more exaggerated and eye-catching. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, and not long after, a team of ten people rushed into the small shop, opened six or seven huge heat-insulating umbrellas, and evacuated them safely inside. Ke Ji and the other two unconscious wounded were rushed into the medical cabin, and Lu Liran quickly followed. As soon as he walked out of the convenience store, Jiang Kun saw several airships parked directly in front of them, all of which he had never seen before. He opened his eyes slightly, and saw two luxurious airships that looked like vacations, probably the ones he had no money to go on in his life, and the other one he had never seen before, but he had seen the federal soldiers on the airship sign. Jiang Kun and the salesman brother opened their mouths slightly, staring blankly at a man dressed as a high-ranking military officer getting off the airship and walking straight in front of them. ¡°The leader of the Mobile 1st Desolate Star team, report to Deputy Team Lu! Sorry! Our rescue is late!¡± The man walked up to Lu Liran, straightened his back and gave a military salute, sonorously and forcefully. Lu Liran nodded slightly, and stopped wanting to follow the medical ship. He took a look at the situation over there, and found that they were all members of the Federation Army, and the rescue team from Desolate Star hadn¡¯t even arrived yet. He frowned, turned his head to look at the huge cloud of smoke behind him, and the dust had spread and flew around. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have the surrounding residents been evacuated?¡± ¡°Report to the deputy team, 180 people have been evacuated! All evacuated!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran responded, and continued to walk towards the medical boat. ¡°Deputy Team Lu of the first mobile team?!¡± Jiang Kun¡¯s voice shifted from behind Lu Liran. Lu Liran paused, turned to look at Jiang Kun, and saw Jiang Kun¡¯s eyes widened, his expression was out of shape due to excessive shock. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°I thought you knew.¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Jiang Kun gasped, and stared at Lu Liran in disbelief. Lu Liran was the idol Vice Team Lu that his devil instructor talked about all the time? ? ? ¡°Ah, it¡¯s true that 70% of the people in Desolate Star know about it. After all, what happened a few weeks ago was quite a big deal.¡± The salesperson brother whispered beside him. Jiang Kun scratched his head a few times: ¡°I was isolated in the swamp a month ago.¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°Does it make a difference if you know who I am?¡± Jiang Kun paused, then whispered: ¡°Yes, my instructor may beat me up.¡± In view of his previous ignorance. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then just in case you don¡¯t know, Ke Ji is the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation, so I¡¯ll tell you as well.¡± Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± He actually confessed his love to the Federal Commander-in-Chief in a disguised form, how dare he. ¡°Get on the airship, I¡¯ll take you for a ride, directly to Star City Central Hospital.¡± Lu Liran greeted Jiang Kun and the salesman passer-by brother. Jiang Kun let out an ¡°ah¡±, and hurriedly followed after realizing it. He subconsciously wanted to go to the federal warship, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran turned in the direction and went straight to the luxury airship next to him. Although Ke Ji and Luo Qi were both sent to the medical cabin in the airship, but¡­Jiang Kun stopped in his tracks. ¡°Hey, can I go up here?¡± Jiang Kun looked down at himself as dirty as a mud monkey. It felt like he had to dirty that expensive airship. If he lost money¡­he really has no money up. Lu Liran laughed and said, ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± The flight attendant at the door opened the cabin door and said softly, ¡°Master, welcome back.¡± Lu Liran bowed his head slightly in greeting, while Jiang Kun behind him was stunned in place¡ªyoung master? Master? Fuck, rich man! Then what is the background of the poor bounty hunters he investigated before! The villain in Jiang Kun¡¯s heart was screaming. But soon, he thought again, since he is the vice-captain of the first mobile team, hiding his identity, making a fake background, and deceiving people like them, isn¡¯t it just as easy as pie? Jiang Kun thought numbly, and his adaptability was excellent to complete all the explanations for himself. He quickly followed Lu Liran, and as soon as he entered the airship, a pleasant temperature and fragrance came over his face. Jiang Kun couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a bounty hunter anymore, it¡¯s too bitter.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s voice came from the corridor, and he strode over and hugged Lu Liran. Lu Liran smiled and patted his elder brother on the back: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Liqing checked up and down, and made sure that the blood on his brother¡¯s body was someone else¡¯s, so he was relieved. Jiang Kun opened his mouth slightly, and saw a man wearing a long white trench coat and glasses with framed glasses suddenly burst into his field of vision¡ª His skin was so white that it seemed to be glowing, his face was handsome, and his eyes were blocked by glasses, but the whole face instantly became vivid when he saw Lu Liran. Jiang Kun felt his heart moved again. ¡°Who is this?¡± Jiang Kun asked in a low voice. ¡°This is my elder brother.¡± Lu Liran said, he looked at Jiang Kun, narrowed his eyes, and added, ¡°It¡¯s an Alpha.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± The heartbeat disappeared instantly. ¡°This is inappropriate, why do one or two Alphas look not Alpha at all!?¡± Jiang Kun was very puzzled. Lu Liqing looked at Lu Liran in confusion: ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just ignore him.¡± Lu Liran said perfunctorily, and said to Jiang Kun, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. You can do what you want.¡± Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± I can¡¯t take it easy, I dare not move around, it¡¯s so expensive everywhere I look at it QAQ ¡°I know you, I think you have cooperated with my brother twice, come, talk to me.¡± Lu Liqing turned to Jiang Kun immediately after watching his brother leave as his back disappeared. Jiang Kun: 0.0? ¡°It¡¯s not considered cooperation¡­¡± In fact, it was just that he was taken away unilaterally. Jiang Kun thought in his heart, but quickly shook his head again, giving himself affirmation: He is considered an assistant, at least Akang and the others can rely on him, without him, Lu Liran and Ke Ji would definitely have a harder time. So he changed his words, and smiled cheekily in front of his elder brother: ¡°It¡¯s just a little help.¡± Lu Liqing raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Come on, tell me in detail.¡± He wants to know everything that happened after his brother¡¯s live broadcast was shut down. Standing honestly in front of Lu Liqing, Jiang Kun suddenly had the illusion of being questioned by the class teacher. It may be that Lu Liqing¡¯s appearance has the temperament of Jiang Kun¡¯s high school chemistry teacher. When Lu Liran came out after changing into clean clothes, he saw that Jiang Kun looked like a Chinese cabbage in Yanba, and his elder brother smiled kindly. Jiang Kun only felt that Lu Liqing was scarier than his previous chemistry teacher in school. He asked all the details. His brain hurts. At this moment, Jiang Kunzheng explained that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were hugging each other in the underground cave, Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, and hurriedly called to stop. Lu Liqing: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a small episode. It was very unexpected.¡± He went to order Ke Ji to be thrown out of the Lu family¡¯s medical cabin. Jiang Kun swallowed, saw Lu Liran coming out, immediately jumped up on the spot, and said quickly, ¡°Can I use the bathroom to wash up too?¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t wash it, I use a toilet!¡± Jiang Kun spoke quickly, fearing that he would be left behind, he rushed out. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at his elder brother helplessly: ¡°Ke Ji and I didn¡¯t do anything. We just encountered a kind of special flower and plant and were induced.¡± Lu Liqing stood up suddenly when he heard the words: ¡°What?! I remember you just injected the inhibitor and neutralizer before you left! Did you use it again?¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± Lu Liran touched his nose and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing now.¡± ¡°When you get back to Solto, I¡¯ll arrange a private doctor for you to do a comprehensive examination.¡± Lu Liqing said with a sullen face. ¡°Well, Your Excellency the Commander also said that.¡± Lu Liran replied. Lu Liqing looked unhappy: ¡°He really has the nerve to say, if it wasn¡¯t for him, heh!¡± ¡°By the way, brother, have you researched that portal?¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, and changed the subject unnaturally. Lu Liqing glanced at Lu Liran. Of course he knew what his younger brother was thinking, and it was not appropriate for him to ask too deeply about slightly sensitive issues, so he could only curl his lips and obeyed: ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Let¡¯s do a few more rounds of biological experiments. If it can be stable and successful.¡± , a large-scale transfer can be achieved.¡± ¡°However, this thing needs to be stable, and the cost of the materials needed is too high. It is not suitable for popularization and general use. It needs to be improved.¡± Lu Liqing pursed his lips, thinking unconsciously. Seeing this, Lu Liran laughed and said, ¡°I believe that big brother will definitely be able to do it.¡± Lu Liqing looked over and couldn¡¯t help but also smiled, all the depression was swept away by Lu Liran¡¯s words. My younger brother, who wants money, has money, wants face, can fight, is soft and has a good temper, he is really humiliated by the commander-in-chief. ¡°By the way, what are the induced flowers and plants? You describe it to me, and I¡¯ll check it out. What if there are sequelae? I have to remind Solto¡¯s medical examiner.¡± Lu Liqing said again. ¡°I brought back the sample.¡± Lu Liran said, seeing that Lu Liqing tensed up again, he quickly said, ¡°Just put it in the backpack you made for me, isn¡¯t there a side pocket that can isolate the smell and temperature, I¡¯ll put it in there , are not affected.¡± Lu Liqing breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°I¡¯ll take your backpack into the laboratory, don¡¯t come here, stay away.¡± Lu Liran nodded and answered honestly. Just as Lu Liqing left, Jiang Kun stepped out, looked around, and heaved a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t see Lu Liqing: ¡°Is your brother not here?¡± Lu Liran glanced at Jiang Kun, and kicked him suddenly. Jiang Kun didn¡¯t hide too much, he was kicked honestly, touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly: ¡°I said it without thinking.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have this thing.¡± Lu Liran glanced at him. Jiang Kun: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran ignored Jiang Kun and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing this, Jiang Kun had no choice but to sit on the sidelines honestly, first tinkering with his own troublesome things, such as the Fangye Group, such as his bounty, Jiang Kun thought it was really a loss to come out this time. Lu Liran flipped through the system reminders that popped up before in his mind, because things were crowded together, so that Lu Liran didn¡¯t check the previous tasks to complete the settlement immediately. He looked through the historical records and saw¡ª [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission: Muddy Land, Forest of Bones] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï] [Map Type: Swamp] [Mission Location: Ghost Forest Swamp] [Mission details: Collect the special products of Ghost Forest Swamp¡ª10x Cod Grass, 1x Swamp Ghost Crocodile Tail, 3x Giant Mouth Catfish. Carrying basic equipment is limited to no more than seven pieces, and the terminal storage function is disabled] [Basic mission reward: 1.300,000 star coins 2. The cumulative online popularity value is 39.028 million, and the current cumulative available popularity value is 82.4 million] [Additional rewards for the task: 1. Mental extension by 1 point (increasing the threshold and stability of mental power)¡ªCongratulations to the host for discovering more than three alienated star creatures, current spiritual extension: 2] [Additional rewards for the task: 2. Advanced planetary knowledge manual x1 (knowledge from astronomy to geography, all questions can be answered in the manual, limited number of uses: 3)-Congratulations to the host for accumulatively obtaining more than 5 advanced civilization planet exchange checks, Special reward] Chapter 221 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 221st After sending Jiang Kun and the others to the hospital, Lu Liran returned to the Lu family¡¯s main ship. Ke Ji has regained consciousness, rejected the suggestion to go to Star City Central Hospital, and followed Lu Liran directly back to the main ship. ¡°Star City Central Hospital can¡¯t handle my situation.¡± Ke Ji said to Lu Liran. Lu Liqing nodded in agreement: ¡°Indeed, the medical level of the entire Desolate Star is ten years behind Soorto. Instead of accepting their medical plan here, it is better to go back to Soorto and do a systematic examination first.¡± Ke Ji nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Dr. Cole. He and his team will give Lu Liran and me a comprehensive test when we return to Planet Sorto.¡± Lu Liqing was slightly satisfied, and muttered: ¡°No wonder he said he was not free when I asked Cole. It turned out that he was asked out by you.¡± Ke Ji smiled. The three of them boarded the main ship, and as soon as they entered the corridor at the entrance, they saw little kid Lu Ziqian running towards the three of them quickly with a pair of short legs, like a small round cannonball. Ke Ji and Lu Liqing both squatted down and opened their arms at the same time, wanting to welcome the cub¡¯s thumping. As a result, the little guy didn¡¯t look sideways, and went straight to Lu Liran. The chubby put his arms around Lu Liran¡¯s calf tightly, raised his head, and held back his tears: ¡°papa!¡± Lu Liran bent down and picked up the little boy, couldn¡¯t help laughing, and kissed the little boy¡¯s white and tender cheek heavily. He rubbed the little guy¡¯s chest, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you are not allowed to run so fast?¡± The little guy blushed slightly because he was running so fast, and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s okay! The doctor¡¯s sister said it right!¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei, who was following quickly, and was relieved when he saw Jin Fei nodding his head. He bent his eyes and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be returning to Papa¡¯s home planet soon, and we¡¯ll have a checkup for the cubs then. Once Zai Zai wakes up from sleep, he can run and dance like other children.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± The little girl Lu Ziqian smiled perfunctorily and sat on Lu Liran¡¯s arm happily, sticking to Lu Liran tightly, and buried her face in Papa¡¯s shoulder shyly. What is the appeal of running and jumping? It¡¯s better to be held in Papa¡¯s hand! Lu Liran chuckled, and kissed Naixiang Naixiang¡¯s forehead again, and when he raised his eyes again, his eyes met Ke Ji and his elder brother who were squatting on the ground, looking enviously at him. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you said hello to your uncle, the beautiful uncle?¡± Lu Liran coaxed. Hearing the words, the little boy reluctantly turned his head, still sticking himself to Lu Liran¡¯s body as much as possible, and then said in a childish voice: ¡°Zizai miss you~¡± ¡°How much do you think?¡± Lu Liqing asked amusedly, stood up and squeezed the little boy¡¯s fleshy hand. The little guy quickly withdrew his hand and refused to pinch it for Lu Liqing. When he heard Lu Liqing¡¯s question, he blinked his eyes twice, thought for a while, and then replied: ¡°I think so much that I don¡¯t even want to eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liqing didn¡¯t know for a moment whether to impress the little guy to miss him so much, or to teach the little guy to eat well. Hearing the little guy¡¯s words, Jin Fei couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth: ¡°Do you want to eat that milk cake?¡± The boy¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately stretched out his hand to be hugged by Jin Fei. Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji made a silent decision to poach the milk cake and dessert master of Star City Central Garden Hotel back to Solto Star with a high salary. Lu Liran amusedly rubbed the little guy¡¯s slightly cool and soft golden-brown curly hair. It feels very good to the touch. I haven¡¯t seen him for a week or two, and the little guy seems to have grown a lot. ¡°You¡¯ve become a picky eater, haven¡¯t you?¡± He pinched the boy¡¯s face. The little guy pursed his lips and smiled, dodged a little, and then put his arms around Lu Liran¡¯s neck like a fool: ¡°You have a good meal! Papa and Uncle Jin!¡± Lu Liran pinched the tip of the boy¡¯s upturned nose, and shook his head helplessly. After returning to the main ship, the group had a simple meal, and then returned to their respective rooms for a good night¡¯s rest. Lu Liran slept until the evening of the next day. When he woke up, his head was still a little groggy. After all, he had slept for too long. When he opened his eyes, he saw his little boy lying at the end of the bed, looking towards him without blinking. When he opened his eyes, he immediately rushed over happily, pressing his sturdy body against Lu Liran¡¯s chest. Up: ¡°Papa is awake!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and stroked the boy¡¯s bulging belly. Obviously, during the time on the main ship, his eldest brother and Jin Fei raised the boy¡¯s food standard by several levels. ¡°Well, how long has Papa been sleeping?¡± Lu Liran yawned and asked casually, picked up the little boy with one hand, let the little boy sit on his shoulders, walked into the bathroom wearing slippers, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. The little boy sat firmly on Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders, shook his feet happily, and was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s question. Bah!¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with rounding up. ¡°Is papa very tired?¡± The little brat raised his pale eyebrows with distress, and pressed his face against Lu Liran¡¯s. Lu Liran laughed when he heard the words, looked at the little boy and himself in the mirror, and felt full of satisfaction in his heart: ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I won¡¯t be tired when I see the boy.¡± ¡°Then papa will go out with Zai Zai in the future?¡± Lu Ziqian asked immediately. Lu Liran paused, laughed and shook his head: ¡°That won¡¯t work, the places where Papa goes are dangerous, and Papa can¡¯t take care of Zai Zai.¡± Zai Zai drooped his crooked eyelashes in frustration: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair twice, and then took the little boy to find other people. Jin Fei was preparing tonight¡¯s meal in the main cabin. Seeing Lu Liran coming out with the cub, he greeted him and asked, ¡°How are you resting?¡± ¡°Very good. Where are the others?¡± Lu Liran asked, walking into the kitchen to watch the dinner prepared by Jin Fei. There are braised prawns in oil, fried pork with chili, boiled beef, fish with green peppercorns, tofu soup, big bone soup, fried corn. ¡°It¡¯s so rich.¡± Lu Liran frowned. The boiled beef and fish with green peppercorns were cooked on the pot, and the smell made me feel hungry. Jin Fei smiled and said: ¡°There are enough ingredients, and I just came back, so I have to eat some hearty supplements.¡± ¡°Young Master is in the laboratory, Your Excellency the Commander is in the training ground.¡± He continued. Lu Liran nodded, then took the boy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk first.¡± ¡°Good young master.¡± Jin Fei said warmly. When we arrived at the training ground below, it was about the size of a football field, and the walls on all sides were made of special metal materials. No matter how much we tossed inside, the sound would not be transmitted to the outside. Even if there was a small-scale explosion, it would be like a copper wall and an iron wall. . But when Lu Liran walked to this training ground, which his elder brother called a copper wall and iron wall, the ground had become riddled with holes, the floor was blown away, and there were exaggerated pits everywhere, as if hit by a small airship the way it used to be. Lu Liran took a light breath, and hurriedly ran to Ke Ji who was lying in the middle of the training ground. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran in surprise, he sat up panting, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips: ¡°¡­calling you to eat.¡± Ke Ji looked at the little boy in Lu Liran¡¯s arms. The little boy looked around curiously, opened his mouth slightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Scared?¡± The little boy shook his head, but his eyes were amazingly bright: ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing, he leaned over to kiss Lu Ziqian¡¯s little friend, the little kid laughed and avoided, and whispered: ¡°Sweaty, smelly.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly, looked around, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it because of mental strength?¡± ¡°The energy is too strong, I have to vent some.¡± Ke Ji said lightly, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s much better now.¡± As soon as he stood up, his body shook. Before Lu Liran could free his hand, Ke Ji fell heavily to the ground. The little boy was startled, opened his eyes wide, and looked like he was about to cry: ¡°Beautiful uncle¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t stand still.¡± Ke Ji quickly comforted him. He looked at Lu Liran and didn¡¯t try to stand up again. He just said, ¡°You take the little guy to eat first, and I¡¯ll take a bath before coming back.¡± Lu Liran frowned, pursed his lips in response, and hurried back to the main cabin with the cub in his arms. ¡°Jin Fei, look at Zai Zai, I have something to do.¡± He said to Jin Fei. Jin Fei answered blankly and nodded. Lu Liran quickly ran back to the training ground, and saw Ke Ji standing up against the wall, panting with difficulty, cold sweat running down his nose, chin, and neck into the drenched undershirt. Lu Liran walked over quickly and grabbed Ke Ji. Ke Ji opened his eyes, and saw Lu Liran¡¯s sullen face, and smiled apologetically: ¡°The little guy cried?¡± ¡°No. Our cubs don¡¯t cry so easily.¡± Lu Liran pouted. Ke Ji¡¯s heart warmed up, their cub¡­ He smiled lowly, lowered his head and kissed the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s unhappy lips, and then deepened the kiss little by little. Lu Liran¡¯s breathing became heavy, and he couldn¡¯t help pinching Ke Ji¡¯s collar with his fingers. The two of them were slightly separated by some distance, and their foreheads were pressed against their foreheads, trying to calm down the excitement that was easily wiped out. ¡°There is a mental stabilizer in the coat over there, bring it here for me.¡± Ke Ji whispered. Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, and subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth in a daze. After recovering, he was annoyed, and immediately ran to get his coat. The mental stabilizer and his elder brother¡¯s special customized logo were in the jacket, Lu Liran glanced at Ke Ji: ¡°Another injection?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as you.¡± Ke Ji took the stabilizer. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji quickly got a needle in his neck, and he closed his eyes forcefully, Lu Liran saw the veins on his neck turn red visibly, like blood lines stretching, flashing past quickly. Lu Liran frowned, just looking at it felt that the injection was extremely painful. Ke Ji took a breath, pinched his brows with difficulty concealing his fatigue, and was about to slide down again, but was quickly caught by Lu Liran. ¡°You can¡¯t do this, take a rest tonight, and tomorrow we will activate the portal to return to our home planet.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice that could not be refuted. Ke Ji raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s face, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°Got it, deputy team.¡± Chapter 222 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 222 After Ke Ji recovered a little physical strength, Lu Liran and him came out of the training ground. ¡°Take a bath.¡± Ke Ji asked, and Lu Liran helped him, who was a little weak, go back to the room first. Coincidentally, I met Lu Liqing from the lab. The elder brother was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on his younger brother¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips: ¡°You two?¡± ¡°Just finished training, take a shower. You go to eat first, we¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Lu Liran said, supporting Ke Ji to walk away, Ke Ji only had time to greet Lu Liqing with a slight nod. Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­?!¡± The elder brother was at a loss for two seconds, and wanted to catch up with him, but Lu Liran dragged Ke Ji into the room and closed the door. Lu Liqing was embarrassed, do you need two people to take a bath? ! Ke Ji was also a little surprised, he coughed lightly, was pushed into the bathroom by Lu Liran, stood there dryly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to take a shower too?¡± Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a strange look: ¡°I¡¯ll watch. In case you faint and no one will know.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± He took off his clothes slowly, then undid his belt, unzipped his trousers, and the chiseled mermaid line of his waist was hidden under the last layer of covering clothing. Lu Liran watched, and had to admit that he stayed here for some selfish reasons. But do adults still need to express their selfishness? Isn¡¯t that all obvious? He squinted his eyes. Your Excellency Commander is in good shape, but he is not bad either. He has everything he should have. Lu Liran is very balanced mentally. His eyes followed the beautiful chest muscles to the abdominal muscles, then to the mermaid line, and finally slid over the bulging part. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes flashed, and he quickly moved away. ¡°You¡­¡± Ke Ji opened his mouth, his eyes darkened slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He took a step forward, the belt and trousers were still hanging on his waist, Lu Liran looked at the enlarged face of the commander in front of him, and suddenly felt that the space here was too narrow. The nasal cavity was hot and cold, and before Lu Liran had time to cover it up, Ke Ji held down his hand. ¡°Nosebleed.¡± Ke Ji lowered his head, wiped the bleeding with his thumb, pulled a few tissues, moistened some cold water and applied it to Lu Liran¡¯s nose, and at the same time gently lifted Lu Liran¡¯s chin, signaling the man to look up. He held the back of Lu Liran¡¯s head with his other hand, stopped the bleeding for Lu Liran, and said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°It seems that I have been a little angry recently.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Under Ke Ji¡¯s teasing gaze, he hurriedly left the bathroom, and muttered, ¡°Hurry up and wash, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door.¡± With a bang, the sliding door of the bathroom was closed, and Lu Liran casually pulled a few tissues to stop the bleeding, and at the same time, he was annoyed that he only had this little concentration? It¡¯s so useless! After Lu Liran stopped the nosebleed, he walked around the door of the bathroom a few times in a bored way. It took more than ten minutes, and he couldn¡¯t help asking inside: ¡°Are you all right? Are you still awake?¡± ¡°You can come in.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice came out through the dense sound of water. Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, and the pinnae of his ears turned red again unconsciously. After hesitating for two seconds, he still slid open the sliding door, and saw Ke Ji put on his underwear, blowing his dripping hair with a hair dryer. The newly put on white shirt was still dripping with water, and the shoulders and chest were half wet, but there was an indescribable feeling of inadequacy. Lu Liran glanced away, and hastily looked away. No more nosebleeds, I won¡¯t be able to hold my head up any longer! Ke Ji slightly bent his mouth, and finally took another bottle of men¡¯s perfume and sprayed it on his wrist lightly. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Is it necessary to be so grand?¡± ¡°Give Zai Zai a good impression.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran choked, obviously the Commander was very concerned about the brat¡¯s childish words just now. The two returned to the living room of the main cabin together, where Jin Fei was serving the last meal. ¡°It¡¯s just right, the dishes are ready, and the people are all ready, let¡¯s start.¡± Lu Li said without squinting, clearing his throat. The little friend Lu Ziqian hung on Lu Liran¡¯s lap familiarly. After Lu Liran picked him up, he sniffed the tip of his nose and smelled Ke Ji, and then smiled at Ke Ji with satisfaction: ¡°Xiangxiang!¡± Ke Ji heaved a sigh of relief, and rumpled the little boy¡¯s hair with a smile. Lu Liqing glanced at his younger brother from the corner of his eye, seeing that the clothes on Lu Liran were still the same as when he saw him just now, his expression softened a little. It seems that he just went to take a shower. After a meal, Lu Liran announced his plan to activate the portal and return to his home planet tomorrow. Lu Liqing was a little surprised, but quickly nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, you and Zai Zai need to go back for a detailed inspection as soon as possible, the sooner the better.¡± Ke Ji said: ¡°Bronte will report to me at the regular meeting later, and I will let him inform Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡°The arrival point of the teleportation should be arranged on the floor of the family stone. I have analyzed the structure of this portal. The stronger the signal, the more accurate the position positioning.¡± Lu Liqing said. Lu Liran had no objection: ¡°Okay, listen to the elder brother.¡± He looked at Jin Fei and Lu Liqing, and said again: ¡°The portal can only bring two more people at a time, you¡­¡± Lu Liqing waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, your little butler can just follow me. It just so happens that we can have dinner together. He¡¯s really good at cooking.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°He didn¡¯t cook for you specially.¡± ¡°I just said it casually. Anyway, I promise to take it back to you intact. Maybe my research here is coming soon.¡± Lu Liqing said, turning to Jin Fei, ¡°You know what I mean? We always eat together as companions.¡± It¡¯s more interesting than eating alone, and it¡¯s easy to do, right?¡± Jin Fei smiled shyly and embarrassedly. Lu Liran shook his head helplessly, looked at Jin Fei and said, ¡°Then my eldest brother will ask you for the time being. The closer he is to the key point of the research, the less willing he is to come out to eat. You don¡¯t have to ask him to eat, he will come out by himself when he is hungry.¡± , and he was easily irritable at that time, just ignore him.¡± Lu Liqing twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± Little friend Lu Ziqian had vegetable porridge in his mouth, and his round steel-blue eyes looked back and forth at several adults, and seemed to understand the situation. He asked vaguely, ¡°Is Uncle Jin not leaving?¡± ¡°Uncle Jin and Uncle don¡¯t leave yet, Zai Zai, Papa and the beautiful uncle go home to see Grandpa first.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Your Uncle Jin and Uncle will arrive in two days, okay?¡± ¡°Do you want to see Grandpa?¡± Lu Liran asked again. The little boy nodded ignorantly: ¡°I think so. But I also miss Uncle Jin. And uncle.¡± ¡ª¡ªLu Liqing was very happy that he was added to the miss list by the brat. Jin Fei felt warm in his heart, and said in a warm voice, ¡°I will miss the young master too.¡± The little boy hugged Jin Fei¡¯s neck, and then went to stick to Lu Liqing. It was a rare time when the family was full of excitement, and the little guy was very reluctant to be separated. Lu Liran could only kiss and rub the cub, and Lu Liqing felt even more distressed when he saw it, so he immediately got into the laboratory and promised to finish all the epilogue experiments within a week. That night, when Ke Ji communicated with Bronte, he announced the notice to return to his home planet the next day. Bronte was stunned: ¡°But interstellar navigation has not fully recovered yet? Even if it recovers, it will take at least three days to shuttle back from Desolate Star to Solto Star¡­ You will come back tomorrow?!¡± Ke Ji responded: ¡°This is top secret. Qi Feng and Qi Bai are still staying in Desolate Star. The team will need their assistance. The team leader will report to me directly if there is any situation.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Bronte nodded and answered without asking any more questions. ¡°Please inform Mr. Lu Xie about our return tomorrow.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°By the way, only one will come back. Lu Liqing is still staying in Huangxing.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Bronte couldn¡¯t understand what Ke Ji and the others were tossing about, and asked with a twitch of his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s this called, one limit for one?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji ignored Bronte and hung up the communication directly. Rest overnight. On the second day, Lu Liran and Ke Ji stood in front of the placed portal, and the little boy was carrying the fixed baby-carrying artifact in his arms, and everything was ready. ¡°Detect the host¡¯s intention to use the portal. The portal can carry up to two people at a time. The passengers to be detected this time are: Lu Ziqian (cub) and Ke Ji (adult), costing a total of 45 million gas points, and the detection landing place is Solto The top floor of Xinglu¡¯s Twin Spires. Please confirm with the host!¡± The sound of the system sounds. Lu Liran took a deep breath and replied in his mind: ¡°Confirm.¡± ¡°Received! The host¡¯s current available popularity balance is 37.4 million, and the remaining durability of the portal is 2/5!¡± )¡± Lu Liran held the doorknob, turned it lightly, and saw behind the door, indistinctly, the familiar minaret clan stone shining with the aurora of backtesting. Both Lu Liran and Lu Liqing were stunned in place, completely unaware that the other end was behind the door! Lu Liran even saw his father standing straight in front of the clan stone, waiting with his back to them. He unconsciously became nervous, and subconsciously turned to Lu Liqing: ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to go home.¡± Lu Liqing smiled at his younger brother. He took a step forward, hugged his younger brother gently, and messed up Lu Liran¡¯s black hair, ¡°I can finally go home.¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, his throat was choked, he felt a small push behind him, and Lu Liqing sent him into the door. Seeing this, Ke Ji followed with strides. Soon, after the portal swallowed up the figures of the three of them, there was only a quick glimpse of Lu Liran and Lu Xie hugging each other tightly, and then the portal changed back to the original wall. Lu Liqing turned his head and twisted away the tears from the corners of his eyes, let out a breath, and said to Jin Fei pretending to be relaxed: ¡°Look at my dad, he¡¯s a lot older than me, and he can¡¯t hold back anymore, tsk tsk, when I saw Ranran, he wasn¡¯t so Excited.¡± Jin Fei smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t forget Lu Liqing¡¯s shout when he got off the boat. Jin Fei didn¡¯t tell Lu Liqing about this, lest the man become angry from embarrassment. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going to the laboratory.¡± Lu Liqing rubbed his red eyes, whispered and ran away in a hurry. Woohoo brother is gone again! Chapter 223 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 223rd day If someone wants to ask Lu Liran about the feeling of traveling across the stars in an instant, he may not be able to answer it, it feels like stepping through an ordinary door. There was a slight squeeze, as if there was a force behind him pushing him, and another force in front of him was pulling him. It was probably just a breath of effort, Lu Liran crossed a distance of hundreds of millions of light years, and the shuttle from Desolate Star to Solto Star was completed in just a split second when he walked into the door. He stared blankly at the back of his father, who was so close in front of him, and still hadn¡¯t reacted. Until the little boy in his arms opened his mouth strangely, a small transparent bubble bulged out of his mouth, and popped open, awakening Lu Liran. Lu Liran strode forward, calling to stop Lu Xie who was looking around, ¡°¡­Dad!¡± When Lu Xie heard Lu Liran¡¯s voice, she turned around quickly, and her eyes lit up the moment she saw Lu Liran: ¡°Ran cub!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s ears warmed up, and it had been a long time since he heard such a kind nickname when he was a child. He was embraced by Lu Xie, and he finally felt a solid sense of security. As soon as his shoulders loosened, he couldn¡¯t help but bury his head in the socket of Lu Xie¡¯s shoulder, his eyes turned red quickly. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡ª¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, and the kid Lu Ziqian showed his presence, not to be outdone, and shouted in a childish voice, finally attracting Lu Xie¡¯s attention. Lu Xie pulled a little distance away, and saw a small dumpling that looked like a replica of Lu Liran¡¯s childhood, squeezed in the middle. The little boy¡¯s hair, which was neatly combed by Jin Fei, was all messed up, and he looked extremely weak, helpless and cute. Lu Xie opened her mouth, pointed at herself as if she hadn¡¯t realized it, and said after a delay of two seconds: ¡°Shout again, boy?¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Kid Lu Ziqian yelled emphatically. He has seen a beautiful grandpa in the video, he likes it! Lu Xie stretched out her hand happily, and asked tentatively, ¡°How about a hug from Grandpa?¡± ¡°Okay¡ª¡± Zai Zai stretched out his hand to Lu Xie. Lu Xie immediately hugged the little guy, then embraced Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders again with joy, and said quickly: ¡°I have prepared everything for you, and I will take you home first.¡± ¡°Have you suffered a lot outside in the past few years? Because of the war, the signal of Solto star was almost blocked, and there was no way to find it outside. We were trapped in Solto, and your brother could only fight for it.¡± Try to find another way¡­¡± Lu Xie asked in a low voice about Lu Liran¡¯s situation in the past few years while walking. Lu Liran briefly described the situation after he fell into the desolate star, but picked up some things about the little boy and talked to Lu Xie emphatically. Lu Xie heard the words: ¡°It may be due to the premature birth and the lack of Alpha pheromone during pregnancy. I contacted the best chief cardiologist in Solto. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°I want to take Zai Zai for an examination first, and get the results as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll make a call and ask them to prepare.¡± Lu Xie said immediately after hearing the words. Seeing this, Ke Ji immediately said, ¡°Uncle Lu, which hospital do you plan to go to? I¡¯ll ask Cole to drop by and give Lu Liran a full body check.¡± Lu Xie looked as if she had just noticed Ke Ji, and put on a polite and hypocritical smirk: ¡°Oh, the Ke family boy is here too.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched. His father was posing as an elder and junior, completely ignoring his status as the commander-in-chief of the Federation. He coughed lightly and looked at Lu Xie with a little bit of embarrassment and bewilderment in his eyes, which made Lu Xie sigh inwardly. Lu Xie temporarily gave up her plan to disarm her at the first level, and changed the subject, her attitude became more amiable, and she said indifferently: ¡°Alright then, let Dr. Cole wait in the Ninth Military Academy. The monitoring instruments over there are all directly from the Lu family. I can trust the most core and cutting-edge technology provided.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji replied gently, and immediately contacted Cole. When his eyes slid past Lu Liran, the corners of his mouth curled up towards him. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and then at his own father. He slowed down two steps, and gently held Ke Ji¡¯s hand when he was side by side with Ke Ji. From the corner of Lu Xie¡¯s eyes, after seeing the private actions of the two juniors, she couldn¡¯t help clasping her hands, clenched her own, and was angry. What ecstasy soup did the Ke family boy feed his cub? It¡¯s easy to be together? My cub has suffered for so many years¡­ah so angry. Lu Xie thought blankly, he would always have a way to have a good talk with the Ke family boy in private. The group went straight to the Ninth Military Academy. Cole hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he asked kid Lu Ziqian to go in for an inspection. The little guy has long been accustomed to the complete set of independent procedures of the examination, so when he was taken away by the examiner alone, he didn¡¯t panic at all, and waved cheerfully to his papa and grandpa. ¡°Wait for the cub to come out!¡± the little cub urged. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be afraid, cub, doctors and uncles will be very gentle. Grandpa prepared candy for cub, and you can eat it when you come out!¡± Lu Xie squatted in front of the cub, touched the cub¡¯s soft curly hair, and started Distressed. When did his Lu family¡¯s cub suffer such a wrong! Seeing this, the kid Lu Ziqian broke away from the doctor¡¯s hand a little bit, touched Lu Xie¡¯s face, and comforted him in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, grandpa, wait until I come out!¡± After the little boy finished speaking, he immediately gave Lu Xie a bright smile, then took the doctor¡¯s hand and urged him in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go!¡± The doctor was stunned, it was the first time a doctor encountered such a situation after working for so many years, the object was the cub of the richest man in Sorto, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, so he had to look at Lu Liran, and after receiving Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, he led the cub Go to the examination room. Lu Xie never expected that he would be comforted by a three or four-year-old cub in turn. He froze in place until he watched the little guy disappear into the corner of the corridor, and then reluctantly took it back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Liran put his arms around Lu Xie¡¯s shoulders and persuaded in a low voice. Lu Xie touched the side of her face that had been rubbed by the brat, amused and distressed, and said softly, ¡°He really looks like you.¡± Lu Liran took this as an exaggeration, he smiled and said: ¡°I was born, I raised, of course they are like me.¡± Lu Xie glanced at him, smiled teasingly at Shang Lu Liran, and finally shook her head helplessly and smiled: ¡°I can¡¯t stand you.¡± ¡°By the way, my brother probably won¡¯t come back so soon, and he may have to wait for me to pick him up next time.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Xie waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, your brother brought so many people to Desolate Star, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t come back for ten days and half a month, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lu Liran choked, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Brother is going to cry again after hearing that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s used to it.¡± Lu Xie said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The father and son joked about each other, first teased their elder brother, and then asked about each other¡¯s current situation in recent years, most of them were answered by Lu Liran and asked by Lu Xie. It wasn¡¯t until Ke Ji picked up Cole and walked back that Lu Liran was rescued. Lu Xie¡¯s face darkened the more he heard it, and when he faced Ke Ji again, his face was even darker than before. Seeing this, Ke Ji said, ¡°This is Dr. Cole. He specializes in the field of pheromones and spiritual power. The two are interlinked. It would be perfect for him to do a detailed physical examination.¡± ¡°It just so happens that Zai Zai is also undergoing an inspection, so you guys should start too?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran and motioned. Lu Liran responded and greeted Cole briefly. The young Doctor Beta looked elegant and gentle, wearing a pair of black square glasses, he didn¡¯t look aggressive at all. Cole smiled slightly: ¡°Then Mr. Lu, let¡¯s start with a basic room.¡± After Lu Liran followed Cole into a room, there were only Lu Xie and Ke Ji left in the corridor of the hospital. Ke Ji¡¯s palms were sweating slightly, he subconsciously straightened his back and turned his back to Lu Xie, serious and tense as if waiting for an interrogation. ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± he asked. Lu Xie narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡­ The two of them didn¡¯t know what they said, but when Lu Liran and Lu Ziqian came out together, they saw that Ke Ji and Lu Xie were already sitting in the same row and waiting in harmony. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and turned around his father and Ke Ji curiously. He didn¡¯t know what kind of consensus the two had reached, but they were peaceful for a while. ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Cole came out. Ke Ji paused, and said to Lu Liran: ¡°You guys go back first, and when the inspection report comes out, I will bring it together.¡± After he finished speaking, he followed Cole into the room with big strides. Lu Liran frowned, staring at the closed door, pursed his lips and said to Lu Xie, ¡°You take Zai Zai home first, I¡¯ll wait for him here, and then go home together.¡± Lu Xie smiled slightly when she heard the words, and lowered her head to ask the little guy, ¡°Do you want to go home, or wait together?¡± The kid Lu Ziqian immediately said, ¡°I want to go home with my pretty uncle!¡± Lu Xie paused, then looked at Lu Liran with a little surprise: ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know¡­?¡± ¡°Ke Ji¡¯s decision.¡± Lu Liran mouthed. Lu Xie soon understood that, compared to a new father who was born out of nowhere, it was better to get used to such long-term company and accept it. Now that Ke Ji is willing to think about the little guy, Lu Xie looks much better, and he said: ¡°Since we are a family, let¡¯s go home together, why divide into two groups?¡± Lu Xie stuffed a piece of candy into the boy¡¯s mouth, and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while.¡± Lu Liran was slightly taken aback, but soon realized that his father agreed with Ke Ji. ¡ªAlthough he has no idea what happened in the middle. When Ke Ji came out of the special room for mental power monitoring, he saw all three members of the Lu family waiting outside. He froze in place, extremely surprised. Lu Liran got up quickly and walked over quickly: ¡°How is it?¡± He glanced at the situation in the special room, and saw that the room was in a mess, like a storm. It was hard to imagine how an ordinary mental power test turned into a riot. Cole barely maintained a gentle smirk, and asked, ¡°By the way, the damage inside should be covered by insurance, right?¡± Ke Ji coughed lightly, blocked Lu Liran¡¯s sight, and said to Cole calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bear all the expenses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cole breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said, ¡°Let me organize and analyze the report of the two of you overnight, and I will give it to you tomorrow.¡± Just a few minutes after Cole left, kid Lu Ziqian¡¯s heart test report came out. The doctor came out in a hurry, looked at Lu Liran and the others, and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition has unexpectedly been under control, but he still needs surgery as soon as possible. We can arrange an operation for the patient as soon as possible. Do you Want to discuss it?¡± Lu Liran breathed heavily, although it was an expected plan, but he still couldn¡¯t help being so nervous that his palms were cold. Chapter 224 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 224 Lu Liran¡¯s palm was held by Ke Ji, and the strong warmth from his palm made him feel at ease. He raised his eyes, and after confirming his gaze with Lu Xie and Ke Ji, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then please arrange the operation as soon as possible. We will move in today.¡± The doctor replied: ¡°Then please the patient¡¯s family members come to my office, and I will tell you the next precautions and risk information, and then I will handle the hospitalization procedures for you.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± As soon as he lifted his foot, Ke Ji and Lu Xie followed closely behind him. The doctor paused when he saw this, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s enough for only one family member to come in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s listen.¡± Lu Xie gave a smile that people couldn¡¯t refuse, and the tall and expressionless man next to him gave people an invisible sense of oppression. The doctor swallowed, and had no choice but to invite them in, and the small doctor¡¯s office suddenly became even smaller. ¡°For this type of patient, it is best to complete the operation within three years of age, but fortunately, the age of the patients is not much different, and the disease control progresses very slowly, and there is a clear tendency to improve, so if the operation is performed now, the probability of success is still very high. Yes, it won¡¯t have too much impact on the patient¡¯s postoperative life¡­¡± The doctor talked about the current situation and the probability of risk. Lu Liran nodded from time to time, and finally signed his name on the operation consent form. First, a pre-operative examination was done. The little boy had a lot of blood drawn, and was tossed for a long time. When he finally lay in the ward, he looked sleepy and lacked energy. Lu Liran was on the bedside of the little boy. The light yellow wallpaper and some cartoon stickers made this place look more like a toy room, except for those cold ECG monitors. He sat on the side in silence, Ke Ji and Lu Xie stood at the end of the bed. The little boy turned his head slightly, and saw three adults standing or sitting around him. He grinned, and asked Lu Liran in a childish voice, ¡°Papa, will you be fine after a short sleep?¡± Lu Liran nodded, pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand to stroke the little guy¡¯s soft forehead and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. Don¡¯t be afraid, papa either.¡± The little guy squinted his eyes with a smile, raised his head slightly, and rubbed Lu Liran¡¯s palm. Lu Liran was slightly stunned, was his worry so obvious? He adjusted his expression, nodded helplessly with a smile: ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji walked to the little boy¡¯s bed, he held an honorary medal symbolizing the highest military honor in his hand, and stuffed it into the little boy¡¯s small palm. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji in surprise. The little boy raised his hand curiously and looked at it. The military medal of honor was shiny and very beautiful. The little guy fell in love with it immediately, and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°This medal represents courage, strength and never giving up. I give it to Zai Zai, Zai Zai must also be brave, strong, and never give up no matter what difficulties you encounter, okay?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice was low and gentle, He squatted halfway in front of the little guy, watching the little boy Xingliang¡¯s happy look, and slightly curled the corners of his mouth. When little Lu Ziqian heard that this was for him, he immediately nodded happily: ¡°Zai Zai is the bravest!¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw this, he leaned over and kissed the little guy on the forehead: ¡°That¡¯s right, you are indeed Papa¡¯s cub.¡± The little boy was very proud. Soon, the evening visiting time passed, and the nurse knocked on the transparent glass window outside the ward to remind the three adults that it was time to come out. Lu Liran had no choice but to let go, pretending to smile relaxedly at the little guy: ¡°Papa is right outside the door, good night, cub.¡± ¡°Good night papa!¡± The little brat waved his hand and watched the three adults leave the room without blinking. The headlights in the ward were turned off, leaving only the grounded night light dimly on. Kid Lu Ziqian stayed alone in the ward, his big steel blue eyes widened, and the eye sockets quickly became wet. I want papa, I have to be patient. The little guy held the medal tightly in his hand, as if it gave him an invisible sense of security. Lu Liran was sitting outside Xiaozizi¡¯s intensive care unit. This was just a routine pre-operative observation and hospitalization, and it had already made him feel that time was tormenting. He lowered his head and covered his eyes, looking extremely tired and depressed. Ke Ji took him into his arms, put his forehead against Lu Liran¡¯s heart, and comforted him in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s no problem, so many people are watching, the doctor who performed the surgery is an authoritative expert in this field, and has done no less than a hundred cases like this.¡± The patient has never made a mistake, and the little guy¡¯s condition is much better than expected, and nothing will happen.¡± Lu Liran let go of his hand, buried his head in Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know, but my heart hurts.¡± Ke Ji was silent for a while, he patted Lu Liran¡¯s back lightly, and just said in a low voice: ¡°I know, I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Xie looked at the two young people who were hugging and supporting each other, sighed softly, and turned around to prepare things that would be used in the next few days. Lu Ziqian¡¯s surgery was scheduled at five o¡¯clock in the morning, and the little guy was still sound asleep when he was pushed into the operating room. Lu Liran saw that he was still holding the medal tightly in his hand. After the anesthesiologist injected the anesthetic, the nurse took out the medal from the little guy and returned it to Lu Liran who was guarding outside. Lu Xie asked the family butler to bring some ready-made simple meals: ¡°Eat as much as you want, don¡¯t make me worry about the little brat and you two adults.¡± Lu Liran nodded, took the lunch box, and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you Dad.¡± Lu Xie messed up Lu Liran¡¯s hair, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, there was a lot to be grateful for, but he couldn¡¯t say it, and in the end he just wrapped his arms around Papa¡¯s waist and leaned silently. Lu Xie¡¯s heart was sore and swollen, he patted Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder lightly, but said nothing. The operation lasted nearly ten hours, and Cole came to check the inspection report and adjustment plan of the two with Lu Liran and Ke Ji. The documents and the basic control drugs that must be taken are left behind. As for more details, we will discuss them in another time. Lu Xie took the paper test report and read it, and saw that the column for her own cub was marked: [Test object: Lu Liran] [Pheromone Strength: S] ¡¾Mental Strength: A¡¿ ¡¾Current Status: Unstable¡¿ Below is a long term analysis, and the last paragraph suggests a diagnosis and treatment plan: Regular return visits, taking medications, delaying and reducing the frequency of inhibitor use, prohibiting the use of neutralizers, and prohibiting Alpha temporary marking to ease the state (Although Alpha¡¯s temporary marking can alleviate the current situation, it will aggravate Omega¡¯s strong dependence on Alpha pheromones) For more details, it is recommended to have a detailed interview. Lu Xie frowned after reading it at a glance, and then turned to look at Ke Ji¡¯s test report stating: [Test object: Ke Ji] [Pheromone Strength: S] [Mental Strength: SSS] [Current status: extremely unstable, prone to riots] [Suggested diagnosis and treatment plan: medication supplemented with injections, the best expected control result is to put the mental power into a state of deep sleep to achieve a stable effect. It is strictly forbidden to use mental power, strong emotional fluctuations are strictly prohibited, and it is strictly prohibited¡­] Lu Xie didn¡¯t expect that Ke Ji¡¯s situation had reached such a point. He had heard that Ke Ji¡¯s mental power was out of order, but everything seemed to be on the normal track without any problems, so that he Thought it was just a little trouble. Lu Xie frowned and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji seemed to have noticed Lu Xie¡¯s gaze. He looked over and his eyes fell on the piece of paper in Lu Xie¡¯s hand. He paused, then shook his head slightly at Lu Xie. The two quickly found an excuse to leave the waiting area outside the operating room first. ¡°I know my situation.¡± Ke Ji spoke first, and he looked at Lu Xie, ¡°I will handle it well.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lu Xie asked back, ¡°According to the diagnosis and treatment plan above? Sleeping mental power? That is your greatest weapon¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Xie¡¯s words: ¡°The last thing the A69 galaxy needs now is a weapon like me. We have ushered in an era of peace, and what they need now is to live and thrive. I believe that even without me, the soldiers of the Federation Army The deterrence is also sufficient to deal with some unexpected events in non-war periods.¡± ¡°Besides, we still have you.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Xie, the ammunition provided by Lu¡¯s was the strongest guarantee for the federal army. Lu Xie was silent when she heard the words. He paused and said, ¡°Since you have plans in mind, I won¡¯t say anything more. Give me a copy of all the medicines Cole prepared, and I will take a look with the medicine and chemical team to minimize side effects as much as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly. The two went back to the operating room. Ke Ji stood behind Lu Liran, gently took Lu Liran¡¯s shoulders, and motioned for the man to lean on him. ¡°It¡¯s been almost ten hours since I went in.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice, ¡°I checked, and the doctor¡¯s usual operation time is eight to eleven hours¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t scare yourself, it¡¯s fine if the nurse doesn¡¯t come out.¡± Lu Xie reassured after hearing the words. A few people were talking when the light sign at the door of the operating room suddenly went out. Lu Liran stood up nervously and slammed Ke Ji¡¯s chin. Lu Liran didn¡¯t have time to take care of Ke Ji, when he saw the chief surgeon come out, he hurried to meet him. ¡°The operation was successful and smooth. The patient waited for the anesthesia to wear off before coming out. It is recommended that the family members go in to visit after two days, so as to give the patient a good resting environment.¡± The chief surgeon said with a smile. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked him. After the chief surgeon walked away, he slumped down on the chair with some exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, everything will get better and better.¡± Lu Xie gently hugged her cub, and said in a warm voice, touching Lu Liran¡¯s red eyes, looking at it with distress, her cub must have been bored in her heart for a long time After a long time, such a heavy psychological burden has been carried by myself for three years, and it can finally be unloaded. Lu Liran nodded, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are worthy of being our son.¡± Lu Xie laughed, then looked at the commander standing aside, whose mouth was bleeding from Lu Liran just now, and said, ¡°The commander¡¯s genes are not bad.¡± Lu Liran paused, wiped away a few tears from the corners of his eyes with some embarrassment, his ears turned slightly red, and whispered: ¡°That must be done.¡± Chapter 225 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 225 Two days later, child Lu Ziqian was transferred to a separate ward for general care. Although I have to sleep nearly 20 hours a day, every time I open my eyes, I can always see my papa or grandpa or beautiful uncle beside the bed. The little guy squinted his eyes with a smile while wearing the suction machine, and asked softly, ¡°When can Zai Zai go home?¡± ¡°Hurry up, stay for another week, Uncle Jin and Uncle will also come to see the cub.¡± Lu Liran tucked the corner of the cub and replied in a low voice. ¡°Okay.¡± The little boy cheered loudly, then wrinkled his little nose and yawned, ¡°Zaizai misses Uncle Jin and uncle.¡± Lu Liran stroked his hair, and said with a smile: ¡°When Uncle Jin and Uncle come back, Papa will tell them, they will be very happy.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± As the little guy¡¯s condition stabilized, Lu Liran and Ke Ji went home to rest at night. The two of them returned to Solto Star for three days, almost spent in the hospital, and never even returned home. Let alone resting in the same bed. Ke Ji thought that after sending Lu Liran back to Lu¡¯s house, he would be driven back, but he didn¡¯t expect the old housekeeper of Lu¡¯s house to keep him with a smile and let him eat supper together. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, who shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Since you have prepared your share, don¡¯t waste it.¡± As a result, Ke Ji, who had run out of supper, was taken to stay overnight as a matter of course. The old housekeeper¡¯s original words were: ¡°The owner said that if you don¡¯t have time to tidy up your house, you can stay at Lu¡¯s house tonight.¡± It is true that Ke Ji has not been back to Ke¡¯s house for a long time. Ever since he was the only one left in the entire Ke family, Ke Ji sent away all the servants. The old house must have fallen a layer of dust. Ke Ji also has an apartment property on Suorto Star, but he hired a cleaner to clean it regularly, and asked Bronte to visit it from time to time, but¡­ Ke Ji bent a gentle arc, nodded slightly to the old butler and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡ª¡ªEven with Lu Xie¡¯s acquiescence, several boxes of condoms were thoughtfully placed on the bedside table of Lu Liran¡¯s master bedroom, with all the sizes as expected. There was Lu Xie¡¯s handwriting on the condom: ¡°Follow the doctor¡¯s advice, temporary marking is strictly prohibited.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He quickly stuffed a few boxes of condoms into the drawer, and then he heard Ke Ji¡¯s footsteps coming upstairs. He quickly closed the drawer, with an extremely calm expression: ¡°Well, the guest room may not be cleaned up in a while, so why don¡¯t you squeeze with me?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran¡¯s bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to sleep, don¡¯t squeeze.¡± Lu Liran looked along and paused. Indeed, compared to the space where the two of them slept in the wild, this place is probably more than double the size. He coughed lightly, carried his change of clothes into the bathroom, and said hastily, ¡°You do what you want, I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Lu Liran quickly took off his clothes, walked into the shower, and heard the sound of water. After a while, Ke Ji¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°I¡¯ll charge the communicator, do you have a charging cable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer of the bedside table.¡± Lu Liran replied. ¡°it is good.¡± There was the sound of a drawer being opened outside, Lu Liran suddenly realized something, and quickly shouted: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± He frantically turned off the shower, hurriedly took a large bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, and rushed out the door. As soon as he came out, he saw Ke Ji standing in front of the bedside table, the drawer was opened, and he still held the small note written by Lu Xie in his hand. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with a half-smile, saw that Lu Liran was wet and still dripping, and ran out barefoot, a little helpless and funny: ¡°Come in, it¡¯s full of water.¡± Lu Liran replied awkwardly, and went back into the bathroom stiffly. He looked at himself wet and embarrassed in the bathroom mirror, and thought of the little note again, his skin exposed to the air turned red visibly. Lu Liran took a deep breath, rubbed his face and neck vigorously a few times, and muttered softly, ¡°They¡¯re all adults, it¡¯s a small scene.¡± After he made enough mental preparations, he unscrewed the bathroom door again and went out. Ke Ji had already stuffed all those things back into the drawer, and sat on a chair with a calm expression, flipping through a book, as if he didn¡¯t take the episode just now seriously at all. ¡°Ready to wash?¡± He closed the book and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran responded, and said dryly, ¡°Are you going to wash up too?¡± ¡°Okay, give me a change of clothes, I should be about the same size as you.¡± Ke Ji said casually as he walked to the bathroom. Lu Liran rummaged through the closet, his ears were red ¨C he was about the same size as Ke Ji? It is estimated that his undershirt is similar to tights on Ke Ji, after all, there is a difference in the size of Alpha and Omega. Although he can¡¯t be said to be a regular Omega. Lu Liran scratched his chin, took a change of clothes, and looked at the pair of trousers that were close to him. After making a gesture in his mind, he silently changed into a pair of square ones, which was safer. Lu Liran stuffed all the changed clothes into Ke Ji¡¯s arms: ¡°Go in, go in.¡± Ke Ji responded, and seeing Lu Liran¡¯s red ears, he couldn¡¯t help chuckling, and was immediately pushed directly into the bathroom by Lu Liran. He touched the tip of his nose, hurt. When Ke Ji came out after washing, he saw Lu Liran sitting on the bed leaning on the pillow, holding a professional book on emergency treatment of 100 kinds of wounds in the field, but his eyes were erratic and did not fall on the book at all. Ke Ji cleared his throat, walked to the other side of the bed, looked at Lu Liran with his hands on the head of the bed, and asked with a smile, ¡°Nervous?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes quickly, and his eyes fell into Ke Ji¡¯s steel-blue eyes with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help shrinking back subconsciously, and then said: ¡°Why am I nervous? It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t slept.¡± Ke Ji paused, and looked at Lu Liran with a funny smile: ¡°Then I¡¯m coming up? Actually, I can sleep on the floor.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji¡¯s side, the things in the drawer of the bedside table were within Ke Ji¡¯s reach. He breathed wildly, and quickly looked away: ¡°What kind of floor do you sleep on? It¡¯s not that there is no place.¡± Speaking of this, Ke Ji didn¡¯t shirk anymore, he got under the quilt and asked, ¡°Do you still read?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to read it.¡± Lu Liran closed the book, placed it beside the bed, and slipped under the quilt, ¡°The light is on your side, turn off the light.¡± Ke Ji responded, and turned off the light with a ¡°click¡±, and the room was instantly turned into darkness, only the shallow breathing of the two could be heard. After a few minutes, Ke Ji listened to the obviously chaotic breathing sound beside him, his eyes darkened, and he turned slightly to face Lu Liran: ¡°Are you still awake?¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you awake too?¡± He hesitated for a moment, then turned sideways, and through the hazy moonlight outside the window, he could vaguely see the outline of Ke Ji. Even if he couldn¡¯t see it, Lu Liran could still describe Ke Ji¡¯s facial features with his eyes closed. He swallowed, not believing that Ke Ji didn¡¯t react after seeing the things in the drawer of the bedside table. Ke Ji held Lu Liran¡¯s tentative hand, his voice was a little hoarse, but what he said was: ¡°Sleep well.¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, just sleeping? Doesn¡¯t this make him more urgent? Lu Liran wanted to withdraw his hand in embarrassment, but was pulled closer by Ke Ji: ¡°Take a good rest, you haven¡¯t closed your eyes much these days.¡± As Ke Ji spoke, his eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s slightly parted thin lips, he paused and said: ¡°We have plenty of time in the future, let¡¯s try one by one.¡± Lu Liran choked and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡ªIt seems that even if there is an ¡°um¡±, something is not right. Ke Ji raised the corner of his mouth, seeing that Lu Liran was honest and well-behaved in an instant, he said again: ¡°Besides, I want to leave my mark on you more formally, so now is not the time.¡± Lu Liran curled up suddenly, Ke Ji¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded from the top of his head, and his whole body felt like a numbness from a tiny electric current, which exploded from head to toe. He closed his eyes and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Ke Ji smiled. Just when Ke Ji thought Lu Liran was asleep, he suddenly heard the other party ask in a low voice, ¡°Then when are you going to do it?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s breathing stagnated, and a burst of heat almost overwhelmed his reason. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down his body¡¯s eagerness to move, and warned in a low voice helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t start a fire.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Lu Liran felt the side of the bed lift slightly, he opened his eyes, and saw Ke Ji get off the bed in a hurry, walked straight into the bathroom, and then the sound of water was heard quickly. When Ke Ji returned to the bed again, it was already ten minutes later, and the man slipped into the bed with a chill wrapped around his body. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± /// Another three days later, two unexpected people ushered in the hospital. Jin Fei and Lu Liqing hurried to the hospital, and it happened that Lu Liran was accompanying the little boy, and they were stunned when they saw them: ¡°You?!¡± Lu Liqing grinned, and strode forward to hug Lu Liran: ¡°The experiment was successful. Although the cost is high, at least it caught up with our cub¡¯s discharge from the hospital.¡± Jin Fei nodded, looked at the sleeping boy, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice, ¡°How is the young master?¡± ¡°Everything is going well, and I expect to be discharged from the hospital in another week.¡± Lu Liran smiled and hugged Jin Fei, ¡°You guys are going well these few days in Desolate Star?¡± Jin Fei said: ¡°Successful, Jiang Kun tried to contact you during the period, but he couldn¡¯t contact you, so he came to us. He made a sum of money, 300,000 star coins, and said it was a share in the swamp.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and immediately realized that the huge snake sloughs had probably been sold. He nodded and said with a smile: ¡°He is fair and just, and everyone who sees it has a share.¡± ¡°Also, the manager of the live broadcast platform also contacted me and asked when you plan to live broadcast next time. I didn¡¯t reply directly, but only pushed back.¡± Jin Fei continued. Lu Liran gave a soft ¡°tsk¡±: ¡°I forgot to tell him. But the live broadcast signal between the planets is too weak, I¡¯m afraid the scope of the live broadcast will only be limited to the same planet in the future. Desolate Star has just improved The live broadcast number is estimated¡­¡± The eldest brother heard this and said: ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. After the dark matter dust from the nebula explosion is completely dispersed, the eldest brother will give you a strengthening signal, and then the cross-planet live broadcast will be no problem at that time.¡± Lu Liran blinked, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°It¡¯s so complicated just for the live broadcast, it¡¯s unnecessary¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It just so happens that the platform has already completed the legal person change. It basically belongs to the Lu family. When the time comes, I will integrate the live broadcast platforms on other planets and become a joint anchor of the wilderness of each planet. My brother thinks this can earn a lot of money. There is a lot of traffic.¡± Lu Liqing said with a smile, ¡°I think your live broadcast has a good prospect, and you can develop others. Of course, forget it, stay at home and don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± As expected, he was indeed his elder brother, and he had already thought about the next dozen or so steps after taking one step. Lu Liran turned to Jin Fei again: ¡°In addition to what I just said, how is the barren star slum? Is it okay after the garrison team enters?¡± Jin Fei said: ¡°The slums are alright. I heard that construction is already underway to recruit people. Many aborigines have participated. They seem to be quite well-behaved.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the other side of the desolate star is not peaceful. The No. 1 camp on the Arlok Glacier seems to have been attacked by some unknown creature. No one took pictures of what happened. People were panicked for a while.¡± Jin Fei continued. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, he remembered that Arlok¡¯s No. 1 camp was close to Ghost Forest Swamp. He twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°It seems that Fang Ye¡¯s ¡®rescue support¡¯ still released the underground devil.¡± Chapter 226 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 226 Hearing this, Lu Liqing looked at Lu Liran nervously: ¡°You don¡¯t want to meddle in Huangxing¡¯s mess, do you?¡± Lu Liran glanced at his elder brother strangely, frowned and asked, ¡°Why should I care?¡± ¡°¡­It seems that you are very concerned.¡± Lu Liqing breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Liran sneered: ¡°I care about the slums because the federal troops are there.¡± ¡°As for the others, I can only say that some people are to blame for themselves, and it¡¯s just bad luck that other innocent people are involved.¡± Lu Liran said lightly, ¡°Desolate Star has its own crisis response system and its own self-defense army. They can handle it.¡± These ¡®accidents¡¯.¡± Hearing what Lu Liran said, Lu Liqing felt relieved, nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I think so. Although most people are unreliable, there are still a small group of people who can take on the responsibility. General Xie Wei of the Crusade Bureau good.¡± Lu Liran was mentioned by his elder brother, and then he remembered that they were surrounded by the Huangxing Self-Defense Forces before, and they also accepted a favor from each other. The adults were still chatting quietly, completely oblivious to the fact that the little boy on the bed had woken up and was watching excitedly with his big eyes open. ¡°Uncle Jin! Uncle!¡± Seeing that no one noticed him for a long time, the little guy couldn¡¯t help shouting. Jin Fei and Lu Liqing immediately stopped chatting, and hurriedly squeezed to the bedside: ¡°Zai Zai woke up? Zai Zai is awesome! How do you feel?¡± The little guy squinted his eyes, answered all questions with a smile, and his spirit was much better than the previous two days. The group stayed until the nurse came to chase them away at night, then reluctantly left, and made an appointment to see the little boy again the next day. /// Since Lu Liqing came back, Lu Xie had more time to spend with Lu Ziqian¡¯s little friend. Most of the company¡¯s affairs were handed over to Lu Liqing, which squeezed his brother-in-law to the extreme. Lu Liqing: ¡°I want to see Zai Zai!¡± Lu Xie: ¡°I want to see Zai Zai too.¡± My brother-in-law died in one round. It has been more than a week since the little guy was discharged from the hospital. A series of re-examination indicators were confirmed to be qualified. Under the enthusiastic eyes of the little guy, the doctor announced with a smile that the little guy would be discharged the next day. After learning that the little guy was going to be discharged from the hospital, the doctors and nurses who had taken care of the little boy even prepared a piece of healthy cake, as well as various small gifts and toys. Obviously, the little guy has become a mascot in the cub inpatient department, with a sweet and cute mouth. Lu Xie also wanted to prepare a family feast in a high-profile manner, announcing to the entire Solto planet that their Lu family had a cub. It¡¯s a pity that this proposal was suppressed by Lu Liran as soon as it was proposed. Under the puzzled gaze of his elder brother and father who were about to move, Lu Liran twitched his lips and said, ¡°I just got out of the hospital, let Zai Zai rest for a while, there is no need to be so anxious.¡± Lu Xie is still working hard to fight for it: ¡°I know, it will definitely not be held so soon, but the preparatory work must be fully prepared. This is the first cub of our Lu family. After living outside for so long, he can finally come back. Now that we are home, we must support the scene, and we must not let others look down on us.¡± The eldest brother was still booing at the side: ¡°Yes, yes, besides, this is the first time since the end of the war that our family has had such a happy event. You arrived home safely, and you have an extra cub, so let¡¯s celebrate it What about it?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at his elder brother, then at his father, and finally had to compromise: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, where is Ke Ji?¡± Lu Liqing asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, where did he go?¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°I have been busy with today¡¯s celebration ceremony, and I come back very late every day, and I haven¡¯t seen many people. I guess it should be better after today.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Lu Liqing softly ¡°tsk¡±, he almost forgot that today is the celebration of the ten-year long-distance race that ended the war. While turning on the TV, he asked Lu Liran: ¡°Then what are you going to do next? The war is over, so you don¡¯t need to go back to the army, right?¡± Lu Liran paused, lowered his eyes and said indifferently: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t plan to go back, I have already submitted a discharge statement to the army.¡± ¡°As for the future, let¡¯s spend more time with the little guy first. Before that, Jin Fei helped me take care of the little guy, and I didn¡¯t spend time with him. I¡¯ll talk about other things later.¡± He narrowed his eyes lazily, and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m home, I can be lazy, right bro?¡± ¡°That¡¯s necessary.¡± Lu Liqing said immediately, ¡°You can be lazy as long as you want, the Lu family is so big, it¡¯s enough to raise seventeen or eight of you and your cubs, just try to be lazy!¡± Jin Fei cut a plate of fruit and brought it over, as if he saw a small radar on Lu Liqing¡¯s forehead, with the words ¡°Di Kong¡± written on it. Lu Liran laughed out loud. Seeing Jin Fei coming, he immediately greeted Jin Fei to sit down and watch TV together: ¡°Wait a minute, Your Excellency Commander is coming out.¡± Lu Liqing glanced at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Is the man I meet every night worth being so excited about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help raising the corner of his mouth, ¡°It feels different.¡± The elder brother rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the laboratory.¡± Lu Liqing said as he got up to leave, but was held down by Lu Liran. Lu Liran looked at his eldest brother and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too late, right? Your Excellency Commander will come out soon, let¡¯s take a look together.¡± Big brother: ¡°¡­¡± Do you eat Amway by pressing your head? I really don¡¯t want to see the man who kidnapped my brother on TV again. ¡°In case I don¡¯t come back for dinner in time¡­¡± Lu Liqing curled her lips and looked at her younger brother, meaning ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your elder brother?¡± Lu Liran paused, and immediately heard Jin Fei say: ¡°I can prepare your meals and deliver them to the door of your laboratory, just like in Desolate Star before, you can come out to eat when you are hungry.¡± Big brother: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran immediately bent his eyes and hugged Jin Fei¡¯s shoulders with a smile: ¡°No wonder I saw that the day my brother just came back, he didn¡¯t work overtime to rush to make the portal. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Lu Liqing recalled Jin Fei¡¯s skill in cooking a small stove for himself in private, and thought about the food he had eaten in the old house during this period of time, and immediately said: ¡°Then I will reluctantly stay and have a look.¡± ¡°By the way, Jin Fei, I want to eat a piece of fish you cooked last time, the kind that has no bones and is fried until golden.¡± Lu Liqing swallowed his saliva, saying that he was greedy. Under Lu Liran¡¯s displeased gaze, Lu Liqing quickly added another sentence before his younger brother opened his mouth: ¡°Is it okay? Will it trouble you too much?¡± Great attitude, especially sincere. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°You really have the nerve to order¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not troublesome.¡± Jin Fei smiled slightly, ¡°The young master just said that he wanted to eat this dish, just now, let me cook with the housekeeper today. What would the young master want to eat?¡± Lu Liran heard the words and said: ¡°I don¡¯t choose, I think everything you cook is delicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The eldest brother immediately seconded, thinking about it and said, ¡°I think today¡¯s research work can be put aside for a while, and I will have dinner at home tonight.¡± Lu Liran snorted lightly: ¡°If you want to eat something, just say it.¡± The eldest brother choked on the saliva and blushed immediately after coughing. Just now, the TV was full of nonsense from the prelude host, but now that the military parade finally came, the background music immediately became exciting. Both Lu Liran and Jin Fei withdrew their attention at the same time. No one even handed Lu Liqing a glass of water or a tissue, and they just watched the TV engrossed. The little boy ran over curiously on short legs, and was also attracted by the exciting music on the TV. He didn¡¯t notice that there was a poor brother-in-law beside him at all. Big brother: ¡°¡­¡± In the live TV broadcast, the commander¡¯s super mecha rushed to the front, leading all the warships and heavy artillery mechas behind him. The three-story-high steel blue steel giant is like a silent watchman. In front of it, even the warships and heavy artillery that are slowly starting below seem insignificant and insignificant. On both sides of the scene were surrounding citizens of Solto, who screamed excitedly, ¡°Commander! Commander! Commander!¡± Amid the din of people, the super mecha suddenly turned around, and all the warships, heavy artillery mechas and soldiers behind him turned around in unison to face the entire citizenry. The operators in the warship and the mecha slowly rose out of the cabin. The super mech raised his right hand and performed a standard military salute. The side of him was like a sea of army green. All the officers followed the commander to The entire public seat saluted. ¡°Peace be upon us!¡± all the soldiers shouted in unison. The people watching the ceremony in front of them were also infected by this atmosphere, and they shouted one after another: ¡°Peace lasts forever!¡± Too many people lost in this war shouted and choked up tears, and the live camera captured the faces of those people one by one. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and said in a low voice: ¡°Peace lasts forever.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian watched excitedly, couldn¡¯t help pointing at the super mech on TV, and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s so majestic!¡± He hugged Lu Liran¡¯s calf, his face flushed with excitement, and he couldn¡¯t help but bury his face in his pants to cool down. Lu Liqing also had to admit that this scene was quite exciting, even he couldn¡¯t help his scalp getting numb, his body got goosebumps, and he wanted to shout slogans. He looked at the three obsessed fans over there, and couldn¡¯t help laughing. He poked the little boy¡¯s fleshy belly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Zaizai likes Commander?¡± The little boy blushed and nodded, and said softly, ¡°I like it.¡± Lu Liqing asked again: ¡°Do you want to know the commander, Zai Zai?¡± ¡°Think!¡± The little brat¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he nodded vigorously immediately, and then asked Lu Liqing, ¡°Does uncle know?¡± ¡°Uncle, can I invite him to dinner tonight?¡± Lu Liqing asked with a smile on his face. ¡°Great!¡± The little brat clapped his hands, ¡°Uncle is amazing!¡± Big brother is happy. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help being funny when he heard the words, he glanced at his elder brother helplessly, and hugged the little boy on his lap: ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, too?¡± The little guy nodded. ¡°What a coincidence, Papa also likes Your Excellency Commander.¡± Lu Liran laughed softly, ¡°Then when Your Excellency Commander comes over tonight, Zai Zai will tell him, do you like him?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little guy should be extremely refreshing. In the evening, Ke Ji finished his whole day of celebrations and finally came back for dinner. As soon as he entered the gate of Lu¡¯s house, he was warmly welcomed by the little brat, who was holding a bucket of ribbons in his hand, rushed away with a ¡°crack¡± and scattered all over Ke Ji¡¯s body. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a beautiful uncle, I made a mistake¡­¡± The little brat looked up at his papa in a daze. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said nothing, so the little brat could only pull off the ribbon on Ke Ji¡¯s body, look behind Ke Ji carefully and actively, and muttered softly: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come yet?¡± ¡°Everyone is ready, dinner is ready! Jin Fei, I¡¯ll help you serve the food!¡± Lu Liqing finally looked forward to Ke Ji¡¯s arrival, so hungry he hurried into the kitchen and rolled up his sleeves without the help of the old housekeeper. , sneaked two mouthfuls of food from chef Jin Fei before serving. The kid Lu Ziqian was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately lowered the corner of his mouth, and gently tugged at Lu Liran¡¯s sleeve in sadness: ¡°Papa, isn¡¯t the commander coming?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran with some surprise, and saw Lu Liran hugging the little boy with a smile, and leaned in front of Ke Ji: ¡°Young boy, come to formally say hello to Your Excellency the Commander.¡± Kid Lu Ziqian: 0.0 ¡°Beautiful uncle¡­?¡± The little guy stared at Ke Ji in a daze, but hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Ke Ji laughed, took the cub from Lu Liran¡¯s arms, and asked Lu Liran amusedly, ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°He watched today¡¯s military parade and was fascinated by you.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. Ke Ji came to his senses, chuckled, and leaned close to Lu Liran¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Liran paused, his ears slowly turned red, he coughed lightly, and quickly said, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°The handsome uncle is Your Excellency the Commander? But it doesn¡¯t look like¡­¡± The little brat was still struggling. Seeing this, Ke Ji exchanged glances with Lu Liran, then walked out of the gate of the villa with the little boy in his arms, walked straight to a garden, and said with a smile, ¡°What about this?¡± He conjured up a super mecha in his mind, as tall as the super mecha of the Lu family mansion behind him appeared out of thin air behind Ke Ji, and a gust of wind blew the boy¡¯s hair up. The little boy opened his mouth wide open: ¡°Wow¡ª¡± Ke Ji shielded him from the wind, and laughed: ¡°Do you want to shake hands with it?¡± The little boy nodded vigorously. The iron giant cautiously stretched out a finger clumsily, and the cub embraced it with both palms. ¡°Hello!¡± Xiao Zai Zai raised his head and smiled at the Iron Giant. Lu Liran walked up to the two of them, raised his head to look at the super mecha, and said softly, ¡°Long time no see.¡± The steel giant made a muffled sound of joy, and stretched out his other hand affectionately, and pressed against Lu Liran¡¯s fist. Ke Ji felt that his mecha seemed to be more willing to get close to the two cubs of the Lu family. ¡°So the handsome uncle is Your Excellency Commander¡­¡± The little boy opened his mouth slightly, and after realizing it belatedly, he put his arms around Ke Ji¡¯s neck and pressed his face tightly to Ke Ji¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Eh!¡± Lu Liran laughed, and he pinched the boy¡¯s cheek: ¡°Do you still remember what you said earlier that you wanted to say something to Your Excellency Commander?¡± The little boy raised his face, his white and tender face was flushed with excitement and shyness, he smiled ¡°hehe¡±, a little embarrassed, took a quick look at Ke Ji, then changed direction, and put his head on Ke Ji on the other shoulder. Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Lu Liran curiously: ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only meaningful if the little guy said it himself.¡± Lu Liran said with the corners of his eyes bent. Kid Lu Ziqian kicked his short legs shyly, papa is good or bad. ¡°Zizai likes the commander, and also likes the handsome uncle. It¡¯s great that the commander and the handsome uncle are alone, and Zaizai likes it so much!¡± The little guy said suddenly and quickly when Ke Ji was holding him and walking back. After finishing speaking, he put his finger in his mouth, turned his head in embarrassment, and smirked at his papa. Ke Ji was taken aback for a moment, and even forgot to move on. He subconsciously looked at Lu Liran, as if he was asking Lu Liran to verify what the little guy said just now. Lu Liran nodded with a smile. Ke Ji took a deep breath, impulsively, he couldn¡¯t help but asked in a low voice: ¡°Then how about uncle being Zai Zai¡¯s other papa? Uncle likes Zai Zai and Papa too, shall we be a family?¡± The little brat rolled his eyes with a smile, and didn¡¯t have much idea about it. Hearing what Ke Ji said, he nodded and agreed without any objection: ¡°Okay!¡± It¡¯s Zai Zai¡¯s favorite papa and favorite uncle, the family is meant to be together forever, that¡¯s great! The little guy generously kissed Ke Ji, then kissed his papa, and then asked the two papas to kiss him on the face. ¡°Good job! It¡¯s all papa!¡± Lu Ziqian applauded vigorously, and the official announced the matter. Ke Ji and Lu Liran looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help but also exchanged a kiss. Ke Ji lightly rubbed Lu Liran¡¯s neck, and said in a low voice, ¡°Finally we¡¯re done with the Federation¡¯s affairs, and it¡¯s time for our business to be done.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing, being tickled by Ke Ji, and slightly dodged, saying, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª¡ªLu Liqing didn¡¯t know that such a major change had taken place during his greedy begging for food. Jin Fei had a good temper and let Lu Liqing eat and drink in the kitchen until Lu Liqing was kicked out by the old housekeeper. ¡­ Everything is going on in an orderly and orderly manner, and Ke Ji and Lu Liran are also taking medicines according to the regulations under the regular return visits of Dr. Cole. Because Ke Ji¡¯s mental power is too strong and currently uncontrollable, one of the original treatment plans, which is about combining the spiritual power of both parties, can only be put on hold temporarily. First, Ke Ji¡¯s mental power is temporarily forced to sleep until it stabilizes. Then wake up gradually. The conditions of Ke Ji and Lu Liran both require long-term treatment and adjustment, and the results cannot be seen immediately, but fortunately, both of them have plenty of time. About another week later, it was reported on the news that the dark matter dust of the explosion nebula in the interstellar space had been completely dispersed, revealing a very high-definition Milky Way galaxy after a long absence. Lu Liqing also unlocked from the laboratory retreat, announcing that his cross-planet enhanced signal has achieved all the expected functions. ¡°Try to contact Huangxing.¡± Lu Liqing urged his younger brother to use his new product. Lu Liran thought to himself who could he contact on the deserted star? I don¡¯t know many people at all¡­ He squinted his eyes, took out Huangxing¡¯s communicator, and opened it after charging for a while. As soon as it was opened, the 999+ information record popped up instantly. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The eldest brother beamed with pride. And almost at the same time, the system that seemed to have been sleeping in Lu Liran¡¯s mind for almost a month also jumped out to show his presence: ¡°Hello host! It has been detected that the host has met the basic conditions for opening the planetary plane of advanced civilization! Now search for a list of tasks suitable for the host to receive! Please wait patiently for the host¡ª¡± Lu Liran was taken aback. He almost forgot that he still had this system. Ever since he left Desolate Star, he felt as if the system had also been thrown in Desolate Star together. ¡°Detection mission released: Lord of Fire, the giant dragon that is lurching on the ground! Please read the mission details carefully!¡± Whether Lu Liran wants to open the task or not, the task pop-up window will forcibly jump in front of him. [Mission detection: Lord of Fire, a giant dragon lurching on the ground (abandoning the mission is considered as the end of the challenge, and the host will accept the punishment of stripping)] [Mission Location: Roxanne Volcano] [Mission Difficulty: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Mission Details: Complete a survival challenge for at least three days and successfully return to the civilized world. Terminal use is prohibited] [Basic mission reward: 1 million general currency (can be used in advanced galaxy civilization) (the reward will be accumulated in proportion to the number of days survived)] [Task additional reward: unknown] Lu Liran took a deep breath, four-star mission! The system ¡°bababa¡± in Lu Liran¡¯s mind: ¡°It is detected that the host has props [Advanced Planetary Knowledge Handbook], and all of them will automatically provide the system with basic puzzle-solving functions.¡± ¡°The unit of currency in the A69 star system is star coins. This currency cannot be used in advanced galaxy civilizations for the time being, unless it meets the recognition degree (0/10000) of advanced galaxy civilizations! The recognition degree is directly related to the popularity of the host¡¯s live broadcast. The host does not need to be too Worry too much!¡± ¡°All checks that the host is currently bound to the live broadcast platform as: Desolate Star. Do you want to change the host?¡± Lu Liran replied subconsciously: ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much difference.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t change it.¡± Lu Liran said, before realizing that he had acquiesced to all the plans the system had arranged for him. He paused, but he had to admit that deep down in his heart, there was a little bit of excitement¡ªhe had been at home for too long, and although he hadn¡¯t neglected training, his body and spirit were clamoring for some stimulation. ¡°Okay, everything has been automatically linked to the host¡¯s high-level galaxy civilization live broadcast platform to achieve cross-galaxy platform live broadcast, and the host can still interact with the audience fans accumulated in the past!¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath: ¡°When are you leaving? How are you leaving?¡± ¡°After three days at the latest, you can use the portal to directly locate the target planet!¡± The system happily replied, ¡°Please pay attention to the durability of the portal, in case the use fails! Carry up to two passengers, and each use will cost 30 million popularity points/single person! The first use is free!¡± Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief, this is really an expensive ticket price¡­ He said: ¡°Can you integrate a copy of the environmental information of the mission site and show it to me?¡± ¡°Good host!¡± ¡°Relevant historical accidents and major cases that have occurred are also prepared.¡± ¡°Good host!¡± ¡°Is there a live broadcast of this nature over there?¡± ¡°nothing now.¡± Lu Liran nodded, thinking about it, he should have a greater tolerance for such live broadcast content that he has never seen before, right? he thought to himself. He quickly adjusted to the working mode, but then, Lu Liran realized that he had to give everyone an explanation and explanation. ¡°Advanced galaxy?! What do you mean? Where are you going?!¡± Lu Liqing raised his voice by eight degrees, almost jumping up. The system added an answer in Lu Liran¡¯s mind: ¡°Galaxy 158, one of the known high-level galaxies.¡± Lu Liran replied, ¡°Galaxy 158.¡± Lu Liqing paused, he knew the existence of this galaxy, even two years ago, they launched a probe satellite to this galaxy. The result was hammered down. Lu Liqing¡¯s impression of the galaxy is only ¡°extremely unfriendly¡±. ¡°It¡¯s that weird system of yours again?¡± Lu Liqing jumped angrily, ¡°I should dismantle it first thing when I come back!¡± ¡°It has to be disassembled. I still don¡¯t know where it is bound.¡± Lu Liran laughed. He pursed his lips and looked at Lu Xie, ¡°I¡¯m going there this time, Zai Zai can only stay at home, I may have to go for two to three weeks.¡± ¡°So long?!¡± Lu Liqing jumped up again, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°The cub¡¯s celebration banquet has to be postponed again.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll definitely be back.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Just do it now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ke Ji¡¯s¡­¡± Lu Liqing opened his mouth, and closed it again halfway through. ¡°What about Ke Ji?¡± Lu Liran asked his elder brother suspiciously. The eldest brother choked, paused, and said: ¡°¡­Ke Ji knows? He can rest assured that you will go to another galaxy alone? I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you were killed.¡± Lu Liran was silent, so he really hasn¡¯t talked to Ke Ji yet. He had just learned about this arrangement, and it was quite sudden. Chapter 227 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 227 When Ke Ji came back, Lu Liran talked to him about the new mission. ¡°Go to another galaxy?¡± Ke Ji frowned, ¡°Our understanding of the K-158 galaxy is almost blank, and it¡¯s too dangerous to rush there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much choice.¡± Lu Liran replied, he pinched the back of Ke Ji¡¯s neck soothingly, and said in a low voice, ¡°I have to leave in three days at the latest.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Ke Ji asked. ¡°It looks like two to three weeks.¡± Lu Liran replied. Ke Ji heard the words and asked: ¡°The little guy¡¯s birthday party?¡± It happened to be the little boy¡¯s fourth birthday in a while, so he simply put the birthday celebration and the announcement of the family banquet together. Lu Liran said: ¡°I will hurry back.¡± Ke Ji sighed: ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I don¡¯t feel relieved. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What about the Federation?¡± Lu Liran paused, although he asked hypocritically, his eyes lit up. ¡°Bronte has been on paid vacation for a full month, and it¡¯s time to come back to work.¡± Ke Ji said, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of his mouth, ¡°He said to the agent The position of commander is already familiar, and it should be no problem to take over for another two or three weeks.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, and said in a low voice: ¡°My elder brother also improved the signal satellite a few years ago to enhance the inter-planetary signal, and the business across the galaxy may be just around the corner.¡± ¡°No problem, I will take care of the federal affairs.¡± Ke Ji smiled, put his arms around Lu Liran¡¯s waist, lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of Lu Liran¡¯s nose with the tip of his nose. He said: ¡°It is now after the war, and the Federal Lord is responsible for the reconstruction and operation of the planet after the war. In this regard, I have already prepared a detailed blueprint, and Bronte will replace me with the work on these blueprints. On the ground, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, although he felt that doing this was far more troublesome than listening. But he believed that the omnipotent chief of staff was good enough for the job. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough?!¡± Bront?¡¯s high-pitched voice exploded in Ke Ji¡¯s ears, ¡°I think you¡¯ve become a dog!! I only took a month¡¯s vacation, and you¡¯re going to run away again?!¡± Ke Ji looked at his furious friend in the video linker, and waited quietly for Bronte to finish complaining before speaking. He looked directly into Bronte¡¯s eyes: ¡°During the war, the Federation couldn¡¯t do without me, and I had to give up my partner, but now the Federation after the war has grown enough to be separated from me and can continue to operate. And it is impossible for me to be one step away from my partner.¡± ¡°Bronte, you are my most trusted partner. I am very relieved that the Federation entrusts you as an agent.¡± Ke Ji said softly. It was rare for Bronte to be watched and spoken by Ke Ji so seriously, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit coy, and he ¡°hummed¡± and said: ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you. Tsk, but that young master of the Lu family of yours is too good at it.¡± Run away, this doesn¡¯t look like an Omega¡­¡± ¡°He is very good like this, I like it very much.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Bronte and said with a smile, ¡°What he is doing is very meaningful.¡± When Jin Fei just came back from Desolate Star, he also brought back a piece of news that a group of travelers was trapped in the desert for seven days, and finally all the passengers survived to be found by the search and rescue team. This is simply an incredible miracle. Even the Desolate Star Search and Rescue Team has never seen a situation where all members survived for seven days in the desert. During the final interview, the brigade leader said that they used the same method of fetching water that Lu Liran used in the live broadcast, and avoided the threat of heatstroke and dehydration, the two highest causes of death in the desert, and finally survived until the search and rescue team arrived. No one expected that the survival method mentioned in the live broadcast could really survive until the time of rescue. As soon as this news came out, the number of followers in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room jumped up a lot. Even now, the number of new followers every day has jumped by tens of thousands. Bronte was a little surprised when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t expect that some people would benefit from the live broadcast produced by the young master of the Lu family. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡± Ke Ji laughed, looking so proud that Bronte couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°A more critical question, the K-158 galaxy, is that a galaxy shuttle that we haven¡¯t broken through until now, right? What new method did Lu Liqing come up with?¡± Bronte asked again. Because of the teleportation made by Lu Liqing before, Bronte acquiesced that Ke Ji and Lu Liran had the same method of returning from the barren star to the Solto star. He said: ¡°Can you ensure safety? Don¡¯t get people out but can¡¯t get them back.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t explain much, just replied: ¡°I believe in technology.¡± Seeing this, Bronte had no choice but to nod: ¡°That¡¯s fine, I will lead the class for two weeks, no more!¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Ke Ji smiled lightly and said, ¡°Come back and bring you a gift.¡± ¡°Who cares!¡± Bronte cursed with a smile. ¡°Oh, you really don¡¯t want it? Ke 158 galaxy, a mysterious advanced civilization that we have never explored, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Ke Ji asked back. Bronte: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it. Bronte: ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Ke Ji smiled and got to the point. He spent some time perfecting some of the federation¡¯s plans, and then carefully communicated with Bronte about the next matters and backup plans. Everything is ready. The departure time was set for the next day, and it was the first time Lu Xie saw Lu Liran take out the portal. Last time, he was looking at his own cubs, but he didn¡¯t expect the portal at all. Seeing it this time, Lu Xie was quite interested. He asked Lu Liran with interest: ¡°Can I dismantle it after using it?¡± Lu Liqing grinned: ¡°I asked Ranran about this too! Ranran said no.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly: ¡°Dad, I still want to come back.¡± ¡°¡­then wait until you come back to dismantle it.¡± Lu Xie adapts accordingly. Lu Liran said yes. Ke Ji and Lu Liran were standing in front of the portal. The little guy accepted the news that the two papas were going to travel far away. Since childhood, Papa would travel far away from time to time. This time, the kid still thinks that Papa spends a lot of time at home. . ¡°Zai Zai will watch papa in the live broadcast room!¡± Lu Ziqian waved his hand and said when Lu Liran stepped into the portal. Lu Liran paused slightly, before he could say anything, he was dragged in by the suction force in the portal. The inter-galaxy live broadcast has not been opened yet, has it? Lu Liqing was also stunned. He managed to strengthen the interplanetary signal inside the A69 galaxy, but this is another galaxy¡­a completely different degree of difficulty! Lu Liqing looked at Jin Fei as if asking for help, the little boy listened to Jin Fei the most! Seeing this, Jin Fei had no choice but to say: ¡°Zai Zai, Papa is a bit far away this time, and the live broadcast signal may not be very good.¡± Xiao Zai Zai tilted his head in confusion, and responded in a childlike voice: ¡°Uncle and Grandpa will take care of it! Uncle Jin, don¡¯t worry!¡± Jin Fei paused, and gave Lu Liqing a ¡°can¡¯t help¡± look. Lu Liqing looked at his father again, and heard that Lu Xie had already agreed on his behalf: ¡°Yes, uncle can handle it.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°???¡± The little boy looked at Lu Liqing eagerly, and Lu Liqing surrendered for a second, and squeezed out a smile: ¡°Uncle, try your best. Uncle is going back to the laboratory first.¡± ¡°Uncle is great!¡± The little brat sent a burst of applause. /// Behind the portal. Lu Liran and Ke Ji fell onto this planet one after another. ¡°Welcome the host to enter the planet of storms. It is detected that the Roxanne Volcanic Islands are located in the extreme north of the planet, surrounded by the sea in the southwest and forested in the east. The current wind and waves on the sea are fierce. It is recommended that the host take air transportation to go there as soon as possible.¡± The system prompt sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. . When Lu Liran heard this, he quickly sorted out some information that he had read before. The volcanic island is located in the extreme north of the planet, and the adjacent sea area is visited by storms all year round, and few ships pass by, so this time he will not try the sea escape route, so he can only go east. The forest belt in the east is small in area. According to the data, it should be a windproof and moisture-proof forest belt cultivated artificially. It is small in area and there are ten forester huts. If they can be found, they should be rescued. Or simply, cross the forest belt. Lu Liran estimates that it may take an extra day, but the crossing may be more efficient than searching for the ranger¡¯s hut aimlessly. After all, it is not a primeval forest, so the danger will not be too great, and the other end of the forest belt is a transportation road, with a huge and frequent freight volume, and it is easy to take a ride to return to the civilized world. But the immediate priority is how to get to Mount Roxanne. The location they were in was in the urban green park of this planet. When the two walked out of the green belt, they saw people coming and going, dressed like those of the A69 galaxy. It¡¯s just that everyone wears a coin-sized round metal around their necks, like a collar. ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to a citizen¡¯s ID card. Anyone who doesn¡¯t wear a citizen coin is an alien entry.¡± The system explained. Lu Liran nodded slightly to express his understanding. He and Ke Ji walked in the park, which soon attracted the attention of many people. ¡°They¡¯re aliens! They don¡¯t have citizen coins!¡± ¡°They look so different. Look at their noses, they are so straight. They are so pretty.¡± ¡°Wow, look at that person¡¯s eyes are so bright!¡± ¡°But that person doesn¡¯t have any fluctuations in mental power¡­ Could it be that he is dumb?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Bai Chang has such a beautiful face, but he has no mental power. It¡¯s too dangerous to be here.¡± ¡°I think the mental power of the person next to him is stronger, maybe it¡¯s an attached plaything or something¡­¡± Lu Liran frowned when he heard the whispered discussion beside him, lowered his voice and said to Ke Ji: ¡°These people can actually feel the fluctuation of mental power?¡± ¡°Well, it seems so.¡± Ke Ji responded, and said with a smile, ¡°Look at those people, they seem to think I¡¯m your toy.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the planetary culture of the advanced civilized star system to be so vulgar.¡± Ke Ji grabbed Lu Liran and smiled in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t care what they say. Don¡¯t start unnecessary conflicts, we just leave.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath and reluctantly responded. When the two were about to leave, they saw two people walking towards them. One of them was a slightly shorter and slightly fatter man, holding a colorful leash in his hand, and the other end of the leash was tied to a handsome and slender boy beside him. Instead of a Citizens Coin logo around the boy¡¯s neck, he has a collar made entirely of pets. Its status is obvious. Seeing this, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Hello.¡± The fat man smiled at Lu Liran friendly, but his eyes fell on Ke Ji¡¯s face, as if he was looking at a satisfactory product. Lu Liran was a little dissatisfied, and took a step to block Ke Ji: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ke Ji was amused when he saw this, he gently pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder without any trace, and signaled the man to relax. The man laughed knowingly when he saw this: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that some merchants don¡¯t like customers looking at his products like this¡­ Then, what planet are you from? What price do you plan to sell your products to?¡± of¡­¡± Before the other party finished speaking, Lu Liran punched him hard, so fast that even Ke Ji had no time to stop him. The man screamed and immediately covered his nose: ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°This is my partner.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were gloomy, he took a step forward, and the man subconsciously stepped back several steps, as if he was afraid of another punch from Lu Liran. The man¡¯s eyes widened. He never thought that a man with not weak mental strength would find a partner of the same **** who has no mental strength. The surrounding crowd also gathered around to watch the excitement, chattering happily and discussing¡ª ¡°Wow, is it actually a partnership?! No wonder I saw that he didn¡¯t wear a leash collar, and I thought how could he not be afraid of the toy running away.¡± ¡°Then this punch is not bad. If anyone dares to belittle my partner, I can challenge him to death!¡± ¡°Mom, have you noticed? He punched so fast just now, I didn¡¯t see it clearly!¡± ¡°Tsk, are you still watching the fun? I think this person is not easy to mess with, so hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran put down his hands, looked coldly at the man with the crooked nose, and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost?¡± The man trembled, grabbed the leash depressedly, and hurried away with his toy. Lu Liran frowned in disgust, and even felt that his hands were dirty from beating someone just now. He walked quickly to the nearby fountain and washed the man¡¯s blood off his knuckles. Ke Ji walked up to Lu Liran, rubbed the blood stains on Lu Liran¡¯s fingers, then tilted his head and kissed the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth: ¡°I want to hear you declare your sovereignty again.¡± Lu Liran paused, and smiled angrily: ¡°Is this what you focus on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the top priority.¡± Chapter 228 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 228 Lu Liran¡¯s general understanding of this planet comes from the integration of Roxanne Volcano and its surrounding geography, history, culture, and cases, which were systematically compiled two days ago, such as the indigenous tribes distributed around it, the volcanic eruption situation in previous years, and so on. Little is known about the human culture of the entire planet. After the little accident in the park just now, Lu Liran suddenly felt that he needed to learn more about the habits of the citizens here. Seeing that those people were not at all surprised by the ¡°business accident¡± that happened just now, Lu Liran felt the cultural difference like a gap. After the system read Lu Liran¡¯s request, it called up the relevant information, and at the same time reminded that there were still 18 hours in the countdown until the start of the mission. ¡°The previous exchange check, what can it be used for? Can you exchange it for an airship for me?¡± Lu Liran checked his system props and asked. The system responded immediately: ¡°Yes! Advanced civilization planet exchange checks can be used to issue requirements in advanced civilization planets. Those who meet the conditions will automatically submit the required props of the person who issued the task, and at the same time deduct an exchange check required to issue the task.¡± ¡°The host can post requirements on this platform!¡± The system actively called up a demand panel. Lu Liran glanced at it briefly, and it was very similar to the bounty list of Desolate Star. The only difference is that it includes all the active planets in the entire K-158 galaxy, so the exchange goods are very ¡°characteristic¡±. The units used to exchange goods here are ¡°advanced civilization planet exchange checks¡±. When a mission request is issued and completed, one needs to be deducted. If no one picks it up, it will be returned by the original route after 24 hours. account. Under the golden finger of the system, Lu Liran first opened an account, eliminating the cumbersome and time-consuming steps of application review, and then after evaluating and referring to the pricing of many ¡°goods¡±, Lu Liran first released the task requirements at the price of two exchange checks : [Task requirements: drive the aircraft, go to the place designated by the passengers, pick up two passengers to Roxanne Volcano, and put down the passengers according to the requirements of the passengers, the delivery process is considered to be completed] [Task remuneration: two exchange checks, one for the deposit and one for the final payment, which will be automatically credited into the account after the delivery is completed] The mission requirements released by Lu Liran are completely different from those on the list, and he is not sure whether this price can attract suitable drivers for him. He and Ke Ji even made preparations to temporarily stay overnight on a bench in the park, but unexpectedly, half an hour after the task was released, someone took the order. Lu Liran immediately contacted the other party, and after clarifying his request again, the other party said: ¡°No problem, I will listen to you.¡± The other party said that he was on his way here, and there was still about half an hour to go. It takes about eight hours to go to Roxanne Volcano from Lu Liran. It happened to be four or five o¡¯clock in the morning, and it should be dawn. The system gave the drone aerial shooting ball, which is different from the style used in the wild star before. This time it obviously looks twice as expensive. ¡°This aerial camera can not only connect to independent satellite resources, but also support simultaneous live uploads across galaxies!¡± the system proudly said, ¡°This is our latest invention. However, in order to inspire the host, it is the first time in a higher civilization. The galaxy released a live broadcast, and this aerial camera will be given to the host!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, took out the aerial camera and played with it in his hand, showed it to Ke Ji, and asked, ¡°Do you think my brother and the researchers of the federal research team will be very happy if this thing is brought home? ¡° Ke Ji laughed: ¡°Are you willing to dismantle it for them? This one looks a bit expensive.¡± Lu Liran paused, and asked the system price in his mind. ¡°Well, the selling price is equivalent to 100 million star coins. If you exchange it with popularity value, it will cost 200 million.¡± Lu Liran immediately said to Ke Ji: ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to part with it, just let them have a look.¡± Just when the two got together to play with the aerial camera curiously, the agreed driver landed on this open space in the park on time. Lu Liran raised his head and looked at the past. The aircraft here is like a circular frisbee, making people unable to tell the end from the end, and where the hatch is. It wasn¡¯t until the pilot opened the hatch that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were able to enter the aircraft from the top. ¡°Hello.¡± Somewhat unexpectedly, the driver was a young woman. She looked at Ke Ji and Lu Liran, raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°So you are not from our planet, and you are going to Mount Roxanne? Did the volcanic spar go?¡± Lu Liran saw that the other party was not malicious, so he said: ¡°We used to conduct a live broadcast of survival in the wilderness.¡± ¡°Survival in the wilderness?¡± The driver laughed. ¡°Then I wish you luck. But I want to remind you that there is no wilderness over there, and **** over there.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± ¡°What is volcanic spar?¡± Ke Ji asked. The driver glanced at Ke Ji, and found that there was no mental power fluctuation in the other party, and there was a little more arrogance and perfunctory in his eyes, but it was not obvious. She said: ¡°Open the demand panel for gram 158. It is the one with the highest demand on it, and the price is not low. See for yourself.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji nodded slightly with a good temper: ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran opened the demand panel. He had also seen the volcanic spar just now, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Volcanic spar is the volcanic essence erupted from the depths of the volcano. After cooling, it will form a spar state. It has extremely full flame energy and is very suitable for accumulating and tempering spiritual power. Therefore, it attracts many people to purchase in large quantities. A bag of five hundred grams of volcanic spar can be exchanged for an exchange check. Lu Liran carefully remembered the characteristics of the volcanic spar in his heart, which was the instinct of a bounty hunter, but he didn¡¯t plan to sell it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good thing here, it¡¯s very suitable for you.¡± Lu Liran whispered to Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to use it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, let¡¯s talk about it after we get it,¡± Lu Liran said. He found that this demand panel covering the entire galaxy was like an online market place, and he should visit more. Lu Liran called Ke Ji to study together, and the two settled down and carefully went through the demand panel from beginning to end. Lu Liran found more items that can be used to accumulate spiritual power, most of which are special products on this planet. No wonder the people here are so sensitive to fluctuations in mental power. It¡¯s just that the prices of these items are mostly high, at least ten exchange checks to start with, and all Lu Liran¡¯s savings add up to only five left. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are still people collecting alienated animal corpses on the barren star.¡± Lu Liran suddenly whispered in surprise. Even because it spans a galaxy, the price is particularly high, worth sixteen exchange checks! Lu Liran tentatively sent the large intestine of the alienated swamp ghost crocodile that he dismantled earlier. Although it was not a complete corpse, it was accepted by the other party. He even sent a private message excitedly, asking if there was a more complete corpse. Offer a higher price! The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched, did he think he was fishing? He had no choice but to sincerely express that this was the only thing around him, but maybe he could continue to cooperate in the future. So the two added friends as a matter of course and exchanged contact information. Holding the new check in hand, Lu Liran turned around and exchanged for a piece of white marrow stone that caught his eye at a glance. It is said that it can stabilize the mental power and absorb excess energy, which is equivalent to the storage space after the temporary mental power is gone. Just such a stone directly cost Lu Liran twenty exchange checks. ¡¾Current Balance: 1x Exchange Check¡¿ Lu Liran looked at the empty reminder on the panel, not feeling distressed at all. He solemnly hung this stone on Ke Ji¡¯s neck. It was shaped like a sharp diamond-shaped stone with milky white spots. It was not big, only the size of a fingernail. Halberd¡¯s body temperature was overheated. ¡°Well, even if you don¡¯t gain anything else, if you get this stone, it will be considered that this trip has not been in vain.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows with some complacency. Get rid of things. Ke Ji chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that I was adopted.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched. Before he could say anything, the driver turned around and reminded: ¡°We are still five hours away from Roxanne Volcano. You can rest for a while. When we get close to the volcano, the journey will be much bumpier. If you want to rest by then, you may not be able to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for reminding me.¡± Ke Ji replied. The driver noticed the extra string of stones on Ke Ji¡¯s neck, and twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary for you to wear these stones?¡± ¡°It looks good.¡± Ke Ji smiled, and he looked at Lu Liran, ¡°My friend said it suits me very well, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Liran nodded seriously: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pilot: ¡°¡­¡± Reckless. Wearing such a good thing for a person who has no spiritual power at all! There is simply nowhere to spend the money! The driver looked at the two men who were sitting on the seat with their eyes closed and resting, holding hands and interlocking fingers, and couldn¡¯t help but rolled their eyes skyward. Chapter 229 - Money raises cubs two hundred and twenty-ninth day Roxanne Volcano. The aircraft has entered the range of the volcano, just as the pilot said, as soon as it gets close to the periphery of the volcano, the airflow becomes turbulent. ¡°Get ready, we expect to arrive at the landing point in thirty minutes.¡± The driver¡¯s voice came from the front. Lu Liran and Ke Ji opened their eyes almost at the same time. Lu Liran looked out the window, and saw that the sky outside was as gloomy as before a rainstorm, and there were volcanic dust visible to the naked eye floating in the air. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start the live broadcast.¡± Lu Liran said. He took out the drone camera ball, opened it and suspended it a few meters in front of him. The live broadcast room is automatically connected to the main live broadcast platform on the Ke 158 galaxy, and synchronized with the barren star live broadcast room. Lu Liran modified the name of the live broadcast room, which defaults to a string of numbers: [Survival in the Wilderness: The Lord of Fire, the Giant Dragon Floating on the Ground] The live broadcast begins! On Desolate Star, Xian Yu was having a meeting, suddenly he looked at the picture projected on the large light screen in the meeting room, and suddenly a platform reminder popped up: The anchor you follow [wilderness survival expert Lu Liran] has started live broadcast, come and increase his popularity! The colleague in charge of screen projection frantically swiped away the reminder, and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Xian¡­¡± ¡°Wonderful! Brother Lu finally started the live broadcast! Wait for me to die!¡± Xian Yu subconsciously interrupted the colleague¡¯s apology and clapped vigorously. Colleagues: 0.0 ¡°Hey, Mr. Xian, pay attention to the influence.¡± Xian Dan had to remind his brother in a low voice beside him. Xian Yu restrained himself a bit after hearing the words, but soon he said: ¡°Today¡¯s weekly meeting will be changed to an electronic report, and each department will go back to make a summary report and summarize it. That¡¯s it, the meeting will be adjourned.¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± Xianyu pulled his younger brother to leave the meeting room in a big stride: ¡°Hurry up, brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast has started!¡± ¡°Brother, star chasing loses ambition!¡± Xiandan said. ¡°Bah, I¡¯m called effective investment. How can it be depressing to pay attention to my investment prospects!¡± Xianyu said it as a matter of course, and even Xiandan couldn¡¯t find a rebuttal. After all, since cooperating with Lu Liran, the reputation and business of their Xianjia Merchant Fleet have obviously improved significantly. Not to mention, they now have an online cooperation with a behemoth like Lu¡¯s! For a consortium like Lu¡¯s, even if something leaks through their fingers, it¡¯s enough for them to gain a firm foothold in Huangxing! Xiandan couldn¡¯t help but leaned closer to watch the live broadcast room: ¡°Where is Brother Lu this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time.¡± Xian Yu whispered, ¡°I heard that Young Master Lu and Mr. Jin Fei have left Desolate Star? Although Lu¡¯s mothership is still here, I guess , Brother Lu and the others are no longer on this planet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, interstellar navigation has been turned on, there is no need to be trapped in the deserted star anymore.¡± Xiandan nodded slightly. ¡°I have to teach Brother Lu some Buddha jumping over the wall, why do you feel so depressed today?¡± Xianyu murmured, ¡°Is it because there was no notice, and it has been off for so long, eh, there are not many diehard fans like me. .¡± Xiandan: ¡°¡­¡± [Arranging noodles for Brother Lu! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] [¡ªSalted Egg Superman gave the host 1x Buddha Jumps Over the Wall] [¡ªSalted Fish Yuyu gave the anchor 1x Buddha Jumping Wall] A barrage in the middle interrupted Xianyu¡¯s five consecutive peerless worlds. He twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head to look at his younger brother, and saw Xiandan recharged another sum of money to his audience account without changing his face. ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to line up for Brother Lu,¡± Xiandan said. On the screen of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, there is no display of Xianyu¡¯s Buddha jumping over the wall. Although the two live broadcast rooms are uploaded simultaneously, the audience domain of the live broadcast room has not yet been opened, which is equivalent to two parallel worlds that do not interfere with each other. The system reminded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind: ¡°The current host¡¯s recognition degree in the K-158 galaxy is 0. When the recognition degree reaches 100, the audience domain can be opened! The current live broadcast audience domain is limited to: the G-158 galaxy.¡± ¡°The exchange ratio between recognition and popularity is 1:100,000, all will automatically calculate the average daily exchange of the live broadcast of the day, host, come on!¡± Lu Liran vaguely understood that this is like a cross-domain upgrade process, and only after he meets the conditions can he light up the interoperable functions one by one. No matter what conditions and incentives the system gave, the purpose was to urge him to increase his popularity as much as possible. As for the popularity, he glanced at the current background data, 800 people, or all the audience in the entire Ke 158 galaxy. He couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth, he really started from scratch. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival. I once went deep into the deserted land of the wilderness alone in the wilderness, and survived there for fifteen days. Deep in the swamp¡­and now, here I am, the Roxanne Volcanic Islands.¡± When he opened his mouth, the eyes of the driver in the front row moved slightly, a little surprised that the passenger she was carrying this time had such a rich resume, and he looked very young. ¡°This volcano woke up as early as a hundred years ago, and has erupted three times, the most recent one was five years ago.¡± ¡°Until now, you can still see the flowing lava that is faintly visible underground on this volcanic island, and the essence of the volcanic eruption condenses into spars, which has also attracted countless bounty hunters to take risks.¡± ¡°However, the level of danger here is far higher than the rewards.¡± ¡°Every year, tens of thousands of bounty hunters and even adventurous tourists volunteer to go to Roxanne Volcano, but every year, hundreds of people are left forever on this volcanic archipelago.¡± ¡°Under the spectacular and rare scenery, there is a terrible crisis lurking. This time, I will only carry the most basic primitive tools, a kettle, a dagger and a flint and steel, to show the audience how to escape from here. .¡± When the driver in the cab heard Lu Liran¡¯s words, her pupils dilated slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for her good professionalism, she would have almost blurted out to greet the other party¡¯s mental state. Even for well-equipped and experienced bounty hunters, the survival rate is only 20%, let alone with such primitive basic equipment! Sure enough, Lu Liran¡¯s words on the barrage also attracted a lot of live viewers¡ª ¡¾what? I took a look, is this a new anchor? The tone is not small, you won¡¯t send blood in anger as soon as you come up! ¡¿ [I suspect that they are here to engage in high insurance payouts, so hurry up! There is an anchor who wants to touch porcelain! ¡¿ [Oh my god, it¡¯s already the age of StarCraft, does anyone still have such crude equipment? I can¡¯t bear to look at it] [Desolate star? Where is Desolate Star? ? ? ¡¿ [It seems to be a low-level galaxy¡­] [Mom, are the lower galaxies still in this primitive era hahahaha] [Tsk, I don¡¯t know what the planet the anchor originally stayed on was like, but I have to remind you that we can¡¯t just bring these few things and survive casually] [The data survey of the anchor is done well, but I am afraid that there is still some discrepancy in the perception of my own ability] [Advise the anchor to go home quickly, it¡¯s not fun here] Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about the sarcasm that popped up from time to time on the bullet screen. It was similar to the situation when he first started the live broadcast in Huangxing. He spent two days studying the general environment and landforms of this planet. Fortunately, the environment of this planet is very similar to that of his Desolate Star and Solto Star, and there is no gravity deviation adaptation problem. There are also all kinds of strange settings in the conjectures and hypotheses of advanced civilized galaxies. Generally speaking, although extreme stormy weather is much more frequent here, other than that, it is not much different from Desolate Star. And Desolate Star also has volcanoes. He has been to one of the largest active volcanoes, and took the risk of collecting three flame flowers in the crater. The auction price of the three flame flowers was worth more than one million star coins, and he collected the first medical treatment for the little boy. cost. Lu Liran walked to the cockpit and asked the pilot, ¡°How soon will we land?¡± ¡°The lava at the original landing site is not stable, so it¡¯s not easy to land. Now I can only find a suitable location again.¡± The driver replied. Through the huge transparent panel of the cockpit, the area below them can be clearly seen. Clouds of white steam are drilled out of holes, and there is a hole every few tens of meters. Orange-red flowing lava is in the dark rock crevices. It is faintly visible, and it is particularly spectacular and dense when viewed from a high altitude. [Wow, it¡¯s rare to see the entire Roxanne Volcanic Islands from this perspective, so cool] [Not to mention anything else, the clarity of the host deserves a high praise] ¡¾Hiss, this really doesn¡¯t look like a place where the aircraft can land, and it hasn¡¯t changed for a long time after flying¡¿ [Laughing to death, the host¡¯s live broadcast path ends at the stage of getting out of the cabin] Lu Liran glanced at the situation outside, and after making a simple evaluation with Ke Ji, he asked the pilot: ¡°Do you have a skydiving bag here? Can it be used normally?¡± The pilot was taken aback, and then realized: ¡°Are you going to skydive? It¡¯s impossible, no one can skydive over Roxanne Volcano!¡± ¡°The smoke clouds over the volcano are thick, and the wind speed is changeable and fast. It is difficult to grasp the wind direction! Unless it is a professionally trained air special service soldier, anyone who jumps is likely to be affected by the volcanic cumulus cloud, even opening an umbrella is possible. Unable to succeed.¡± The driver warned. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The driver choked, looking at Shang Lu Liran¡¯s firm gaze, she knew that she could not shake the other party¡¯s plan, she pursed her lips and said: ¡°The umbrella bag is under the seat, check it regularly, and it can be used.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. [The lady driver has already made it so clear, but she still wants to jump? ! ¡¿ [Good words can¡¯t persuade the damned ghost, harm] [Help, does this anchor think he can be as awesome as our air special forces? ! ¡¿ [I didn¡¯t see it, I was afraid that it would be cold when it hit the ground] Because the original plan was to find a landing point, the current altitude was too low to be suitable for skydiving, so the driver tried to lift the aircraft up. However, during the ascension process, he did not expect that a rain shower belt would form at some point in the sky, and there seemed to be thunder. If you want to venture into that rain belt, regardless of your driving skills, even if you can get in, it is impossible to skydive. The driver¡¯s face changed, and he glanced at the dial reading in an ugly manner. ¡°The current altitude is 800 meters.¡± Lu Liran also took a look. He squinted his eyes slightly, and whispered to Ke Ji next to him, ¡°It¡¯s a low-altitude skydiving.¡± Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Eight hundred meters is equivalent to only a hundred seconds from departure to landing. It is very difficult to complete a series of steps to open the parachute and land at a fixed point.¡± Lu Liran nodded and admitted: ¡°Indeed, it is more difficult than usual to operate the parachute according to the wind speed and direction, and to take into account various possible emergencies.¡± Airborne combat is a relatively common method used by their mobile troops. Because of their fast maneuvering speed and high secrecy, they often have to perform low-altitude skydiving under various complicated conditions. For Lu Liran, this time is just a practical operation as usual That¡¯s all. ¡°But you can give it a try.¡± He changed the subject, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at Ke Ji, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Ke Jiwen said, ¡°I remember your low-altitude skydiving record, and no one has broken it until now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t jump.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. Chapter 230 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 230 ¡¾Alas? Listening to what the anchor said, I feel that the anchor is quite good at skydiving] [What record is broken? curious! ¡¿ [Damn it, I was aroused by the anchor¡¯s few words and stopped my hand from exiting the live broadcast room] [Curious about who the person next to the anchor is! Looks good too! ¡¿ [Maybe a photographer? ¡¿ [God **** photographer, don¡¯t you even have a camera? ¡¿ [Probably some kind of team assistant, after all, it¡¯s impossible not to bring a team when you come to this kind of place] [It makes sense, although I don¡¯t understand what the function is] The two put their umbrella bags on their backs and checked the condition of each other¡¯s umbrella bags for each other. After confirming that they were correct, Lu Liran said to the driver: ¡°The hatch can be opened, we are ready at any time.¡± The driver nodded when he heard the words, and when he opened the hatch, he even felt more nervous than her own driver¡¯s license test. The hatch opened, and the two sat at the hatch door with their skydiving bags on their backs. After looking at each other, Lu Liran smiled at Ke Ji and said, ¡°See you on the ground.¡± As soon as his words fell, he turned back without hesitation, and the drone quickly caught up with Lu Liran¡¯s perspective, and saw him break through the gray clouds, and the lava field on the ground quickly zoomed in and became clear¡­ Then the field of vision suddenly rose! Lu Liran successfully opened the umbrella! In just a few hundred seconds, Lu Liran landed safely without any surprises. Followed by Ke Ji. [Fuck, shit, shit! They really did! ? ¡¿ [Good guy! There are two tricks! ¡¿ [I thought I was a novice rookie, but I didn¡¯t expect to be a full-level boss! ¡¿ [Absolutely, I made a sharp turn just now in the air! I thought the host was going to fall into the crater! Unexpectedly, it came back again! I didn¡¯t even understand this operation! ¡¿ ¡¾Absolutely, just like watching a movie¡¿ [That tall assistant is also amazing! He even jumped down! ¡¿ [Does this mean that these two people¡­ have the same level of skydiving as our special service soldiers? ¡¿ [Perhaps he is a professional player who professionally practiced this game, isn¡¯t he still talking about breaking the record? ¡¿ ¡¾Oh yes¡¿ [Wow, congratulations on landing! The feature film has begun! ¡¿ The two put in the rope to close the umbrella. Lu Liran folded the huge umbrella cover, tied it behind his back, looked at the drone and explained: ¡°In the wild, these are ready-made materials and tools, so don¡¯t waste them. The parachute rope has a strong load-bearing capacity, and it can be used in unexpected ways in many cases, and the umbrella can be used in various places.¡± Lu Liran looked around, the entire Roxanne Volcanic Islands covered an area of over a thousand square kilometers, and at a glance, everything looked the same¡ª Desolate, secluded, and lifeless, gray and black rocks are scattered all over the place, with strange and sharp shapes. The site is open and there are almost no high places. . Lu Liran pointed to a **** in the distance, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s climb up there first. It looks like a dormant crater. The terrain is high. Maybe it can point us to a temporary path.¡± [Not much to say, this first-person perspective really has that feeling! ¡¿ ¡¾Crazy, I¡¯m starting to panic¡¿ ¡¾If I am, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going¡¿ [Where is the road, walk on these stones? ? ¡¿ [Otherwise I will lay a concrete floor for you? ¡¿ [Fuck, can this kind of stone walk? If you stumble and stumble, your legs will be broken! ¡¿ ¡¾That can¡¯t be helped, this is a volcano, not the territory of the human world¡¿ Lu Liran did have to walk carefully from here to the **** several hundred meters away. These jagged volcanic rocks are extremely sharp, and the situation mentioned in the barrage is entirely possible. In a short distance of seven or eight hundred meters, Lu Liran walked for a full hour. But unexpectedly, during this boring hour of walking, the number of people in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room did not decrease, but continued to increase steadily. [To be honest, I¡¯m waiting for the anchor to wrestle] ¡¾Actually, I am also waiting¡­¡¿ ¡¾Although it is not good to say so, but I also¡¿ [I believe that the brothers and sisters who watched this live broadcast have almost the same mentality (dog head)] ¡¾¡­¡¿ In an hour¡¯s time, the number of people has risen from less than one thousand to five thousand. Lu Liran didn¡¯t know that his live broadcast room was on the so-called ¡°new anchor list¡± on the entire platform. All live broadcast rooms that have just registered as new anchors will have the opportunity to be on this list in the next week based on the number of online broadcasts one. At present, Lu Liran is at the bottom of the list, but at least he has an exposure channel. Lu Liran had already climbed up the slope, about fifty or sixty meters away from the crater, he took a breath, and said: ¡°To be honest, the feeling of looking down from an aircraft is completely different from the feeling of truly fully entering this landform.¡± ¡°Only when you go deep into it will you feel a sense of awe and uneasiness in your heart. Everywhere here looks the same, and it¡¯s easy to get lost. And the sun, which is most suitable for identifying directions, can¡¯t show up because of the climate.¡± Lu Liran gestured to the stones at his feet and said, ¡°These stones that can be seen everywhere are stumbling blocks that hinder my speed. Most of the accidents on the volcano are caused by tripping and slipping, resulting in loss of mobility.¡± ¡°These stones look like a big, bulky idiot, but they are sharp enough to cut the neck of a jumping sheep.¡± Lu Liran said while climbing up the crater. However, if you look around at a distance of 360 degrees, at first glance, they are all gray and black rocky plains, and there is nothing special about them at all. ¡¾This is embarrassing¡­¡¿ [After climbing for a long time, I saw this¡­ the mentality must have collapsed] [This is different from what I imagined] [Ah, why didn¡¯t you step on it beforehand? ? It shouldn¡¯t be! ¡¿ ¡°This is indeed the worst case. Although I have climbed to the only commanding height nearby, there is not much difference in the scenery I can see from a bird¡¯s eye view.¡± Lu Liran looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°However, this does not mean that we There is no way out.¡± ¡°This is located in the trade wind belt and the westerly wind prevails, so we can make a simple wind vane.¡± Lu Liran said while cutting off a small piece of fabric from the umbrella cover with a knife. The dagger was brought by Lu Liran, and the one produced by the previous system was finally left in the underground cave in the ghost forest swamp. This time he didn¡¯t bring a machete, one reason is that under the volcanic landform, the frequency of use of the machete is not high, and the practicability is not strong; Secondly, it is because it is too eye-catching, going to an unknown galaxy planet, the eye-catching machete will make him appear to be aggressive. Lu Liran tied a small piece of parachute that had just come down to the handle of the dagger, with the point of the knife pointing down, and inserted it into the crevice of the rock. The canopy drooped first, and Lu Liran stepped aside to avoid blocking the wind. Not long after, the canopy was blown up again by the wind, and the direction the wind was blowing was clearly visible. ¡°The direction of the wind is the west wind, so this is the east. There is a wind-proof and moisture-proof forest belt in the east, which is the main direction for us to leave the volcano this time.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly, and pulled out Take out the dagger and retract it at the waist. ¡°There are forester huts scattered in the artificially cultivated forest. If you can find them, you can successfully call for help. If you can¡¯t find them, the cultivated forest is not too big, and you can also cross them. The other end of the cultivated forest is the transportation road, and the traffic is frequent. It can also be successfully rescued.¡± After confirming the direction to go, Lu Liran quickly descended from the crater and strode towards the target direction. [The 6666 anchor has a clear logic and thoughtful thinking, and I feel that there may be something wrong] [Squat your **** and see where the anchor can go] [It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen this type of live broadcast, it¡¯s interesting, I followed it with one click! ¡¿ After walking for nearly three hours, walking through a lava field, the landform in front of me suddenly changed. Although there are still unchanging gray and black rocks everywhere, there are some cracks on the surface, and even gas is coming out of these cracks, and the air has a little more pungent smell. Lu Liran frowned slightly. He lowered the drone and focused on the gaps on the ground at close range. He could even vaguely see that there was a steady stream of gas evaporating out. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Lu Liran whispered, he raised his eyes, and looked seriously into the distance, and saw that such gas cracks seemed to be everywhere, and there were even several groups of steam emitting white smoke not far away. Without further ado, Lu Liran untied the rope, took off his jacket, took off the undershirt inside, and put the jacket back on his body. ¡°Most of the components of these volcanic gases are sulfur dioxide, and the concentration of these gases visible to the naked eye is extremely high. They are seamless and not drilled, which proves that it is very possible that we are standing right above a piece of flowing lava.¡± Lu Liran said at the same time , while covering his face with an undershirt, only a pair of eyes were exposed. His pace is getting faster and faster, and the speed of speech is also faster: ¡°Sulfur dioxide is poisonous to the human body. Inhalation of large amounts may cause pulmonary edema, laryngeal edema, vocal cord spasm, etc., and even cause suffocation and burns in severe cases. Therefore, I must Use undershirts as face masks to minimize sulfur dioxide inhalation.¡± He looked at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji had simply covered his face. After the two exchanged a glance, they both speeded up and ran: ¡°The concentration of sulfur dioxide in this area is too high, we¡¯d better speed up and pass through.¡± The distance between the two is almost side by side, and the pace and body shape are highly synchronized to an astonishing degree. Although this lava field is much flatter than the area we just walked through, there are still many jagged and strange rocks, but within the distance of the two of them, it is like walking on flat ground! [I¡¯m going too soon! ¡¿ [Ahhhhhhh is this a parkour route that ordinary people can run? ! ¡¿ [This is the first time I saw someone doing parkour on a lava field¡­] [It¡¯s so amazing, I wonder if they have installed some kind of spring on themselves! How can it be so lightweight! Even I think I can too] [Wake up upstairs, break your leg if you run] [Ah, it¡¯s so cool and touching, why is no one giving a reward? ! This unscientific! ¡ªThe platoon is here to give the anchor 1x exchange check] [I was stunned, ah, ah, I forgot! ! The anchor will leave you! ¡ªWow, there is a boss here who gave the host a 1x exchange check] Soon, Lu Liran and Ke Ji ran out of the lava field that was emitting volcanic gas. The two took off their masks and panted heavily. Lu Liran said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s too difficult to breathe while wearing this mask. You have to stop after running for a long time.¡± ¡°Fortunately, this area is not too big.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Liran braced his knees to adjust his breathing rhythm, and glanced at the barrage by the way. He noticed that the reward items on the live broadcast platform here seem to be exchange checks. This has provided him with a lot of convenience. He has a lot of things he wants. Maybe after the live broadcast is over, he can purchase a good one. Fan, and bring them back to Solto. ¡¾what? How long can this run? It¡¯s been more than ten minutes! How long can the host run normally if he does parkour? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Hey, why is the host able to run so fast, and it took so long to climb the crater¡­ If he parkoured as soon as he came up, he would definitely explode! ¡¿ [Yes, yes, why use walking when you can run? ¡¿ When Lu Liran saw the question, he answered tentatively: ¡°Because this kind of sprinting consumes a lot of energy, which is equivalent to two to three times the physical energy consumption of the previous parallel walking.¡± ¡°In the wild, it is very necessary to conserve energy and avoid unnecessary loss. In a situation like the one just now, it is entirely because there are more serious environmental factors forcing us to leave there as soon as possible, so we have to carry out such a high-consumption disease. run.¡± [Ah, is this a master? I don¡¯t show off my skills, but once I make a move, you all have to obey? ¡¿ [Listening to the anchor explaining so calmly and well-founded¡­I actually feel even more awesome? ¡¿ [Can skydive and parkour, what other skills does the anchor have? Bring it with you! ¡ªViewer No. 1 will give the host a 1x exchange check] [Ah, a host from a low-level galaxy is actually so powerful? ¡¿ Chapter 231 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 231st Passing through the lava field filled with volcanic gas, Lu Liran and Ke Ji came to a piece of ground that looked relatively solid. Small clusters of yellow-green shrubs can occasionally be seen in the cracks in the ground, indicating that this area is at least far away from flowing lava. They continued to move forward, and more and more small shrubs appeared in the cracks in the ground. Occasionally, they even saw a drought-resistant and heat-resistant gaucho, which was only more than one meter high, but in this volcanic land, it was considered a tree. Rare. Lu Liran pointed to these plants that appeared in front of him little by little, and said to the live broadcast room: ¡°These are signals, which means that we are going in the right direction.¡± ¡°However, there is a more urgent situation that needs to be dealt with immediately.¡± He changed the subject, pointed to the clouds in the sky, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did you see that cloud?¡± [I see, I see, Roxanne¡¯s clarity is okay today] ¡¾Putting and pulling, it¡¯s like¡­uh, I can¡¯t describe it¡¿ ¡°Spots like fish scales.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡¾That¡¯s right, it really looks like fish scales! ¡¿ ¡¾So secret¡¿ Lu Liran looked around, as if he was looking for something, and said at the same time: ¡°When the clouds are distributed like this, it means that there will be rain in the vicinity soon, and we have to find a shelter that can shelter from the rain as soon as possible.¡± ¡¾what? ? Can you tell it¡¯s going to rain by looking at the clouds? ? I do not believe¡¿ [I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s really that simple, why does the weather station eat? ¡¿ [Agreed, the Meteorological Observatory has not issued any rainfall weather notices until now] [If it doesn¡¯t rain, the anchor will be embarrassed] Lu Liran didn¡¯t mind the speculation on the barrage, he twitched the corners of his mouth: ¡°As a bounty hunter who lives in the wild all year round, most of them can judge the climate change in the next few hours based on the hint signals given by nature. The survival skills we rely on to survive, of course, are not always accurate.¡± On the bullet screen, there are ¡°The anchor is looking for a step for himself¡±, ¡°The anchor is not making an ambush for himself¡±, ¡°The anchor is panicking¡±¡­ While Lu Liran was talking, he strode forward, and the subject suddenly changed: ¡°But so far, my judgment has basically been verified, so it¡¯s better to believe it.¡± ¡°The ideal shelter is a certain rock cave. The conditions here are limited, and there is not much that can be done, but if there is no way to find it as soon as possible, then you can only build one yourself.¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m lucky enough.¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly. [Gan, who would have thought that the anchor would suddenly turn back! So pretend? I like! ¡¿ [+1 Damn, I was installed¡ªwow, there is a boss here who gave the anchor a 1x exchange check] ¡­ After walking for almost half an hour, Lu Liran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he strode towards a lava formation in front of him. ¡¾What happened? ¡¿ [The anchor seems to have found something good] [Anchor: Unless necessary, if you can walk, don¡¯t run] ¡°Look here, here is a natural ready-made cave!¡± Lu Liran pointed to the low rock pile in front of him with great satisfaction. Perhaps due to the uplift of the earth¡¯s crust, several large rocks were stacked staggeredly to form a short cave about three people wide and narrow. One of them was horizontal in the cave, just separated from the ground, like a ready-made ¡°bed¡±. ¡°Usually worms and snakes like to stay in such natural shade, so before going in, you must make sure that there are no aborigines inside.¡± Lu Liran reminded. He glanced around, then picked up the grass in the cracks on the ground, walked back a little bit, folded a few more bundles of branches and came back, tied them together and lit them with flint. ¡°This kind of flame heart grass is very common near volcanoes, as long as it is not near the flowing magma, they will be there.¡± ¡°They are easy to light and smoke, and they can be used to smoke this short hole.¡± While speaking, Lu Liran had simply made a bundle of dry smoke sticks. The open fire only burns for tens of seconds, and then the fire is extinguished, and the sparks of the dark fire flicker among the haystacks. Just like what he said, this kind of Yanxin grass is easy to smoke, and in a blink of an eye, a large cloud of white smoke is generated, and it sways into the hole. After a few minutes, Lu Liran sharply saw something crawling out of it. He hastily pulled out the dagger, and quickly stabbed a small black spider that crawled out, about half the size of a palm, stabbed by Lu Liran, and soon completely silent. [Grass anchor good knife skills] [Mom, there are really spiders, goose bumps! ¡¿ ¡°Lucky, it was smoked out. This kind of spider is called nichrome spider. It is not very poisonous, but after being bitten, the wound is as painful as sticking to a hot iron sheet. It will last for more than 20 to 30 minutes.¡± Lu Liran Said. He didn¡¯t just throw the spider away, but cut off the spider¡¯s venom glands: ¡°The spider¡¯s venom glands are usually hidden in the chelicer joints or the head and chest, as long as you remove this part, you can eat it.¡± Drone footage gave this tragic spider a close-up, and even the fine hairs on its arthropods can be seen clearly. ¡°The protein energy contained in the same amount of spiders is much higher than that of beef. Although the taste is not as good as beef, at least in such a remote place where food is scarce, it can temporarily replenish a little energy.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Do you want some? Or wait for the next one?¡± This problem is really fatal for a partner, he can never know whether the next one is more terrible, or more delicious. I don¡¯t know if he saw Ke Ji¡¯s hesitation, but Lu Liran raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Forget it, then I won¡¯t share it with you.¡± Ke Ji was not obviously relieved. Lu Liran put the processed spider into his mouth, and some bristly limbs still slightly touched the corners of Lu Liran¡¯s lips. He frowned slightly and had to help with his hands. The drone¡¯s sound collection function clearly recorded Lu Liran¡¯s chewing sound into the live broadcast room¡ª ¡°Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­¡± It seemed extra crunchy, with a bit of stickiness. [I havetily broadcasted and ate spiders! ? ¡¿ [I had a vague hunch when the anchor said something about protein, but I didn¡¯t expect the anchor to eat it raw! Don¡¯t make a fire! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s easy to say, didn¡¯t the fire that was lit just now go out in the blink of an eye? There¡¯s no way a fire can start in this poor place, right?] [Help, respect the anchor is a tough guy, such a ferocious spider can eat it raw without changing face! ¡¿ [He still chewed! Crunchy! ¡¿ [Oh my god, people in lower galaxies are really rude, they actually eat bugs! ¡¿ ¡¾What a savage¡¿ [The anchor is actually right, especially the anchor cut off the spider head and so on. Most of the parasites are concentrated in this part, so eating like this will not cause major problems, and it is even a nutritional supplement] ¡¾Ordinary people are incapable of accepting¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s better to say that those who can accept are extraordinary people¡¿ ¡¾I don¡¯t know what it tastes like¡­¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t describe it either, anyway, the taste was similar to what he had eaten before, not much better. After eating the little spider, he continued to clean up the place where he was going to sleep tonight. After making sure that there were no unexpected residents in the cave, Lu Liran lay down tentatively. ¡°The size and width are just right.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes in satisfaction, pointed to the top of the rock that was only an arm¡¯s length away from the top of his head, and said, ¡°These huge overlapping rocks can just block most of the rain for me. Not too much, I believe I can still sleep well tonight.¡± He quickly crawled out of the hole again: ¡°But before I can spend the night in peace, I have to make some other preparations.¡± ¡°Although this is near the volcano, the temperature at night is likely to drop below ten degrees. With the possibility of rain, I have to try my best to keep myself warm.¡± As he said that, he collected the dry flame heart grass around him, and in a short while there were a lot of them in his hand. ¡°Because of the lack of combustibles and possible rainfall, the feasibility of starting a fire is relatively low.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°So when you can¡¯t make a fire to keep warm, you can still keep yourself as warm as possible by stuffing these hay into yourself. in the clothes.¡± ¡°The hay has a good heat insulation effect and can prevent body heat from escaping.¡± Lu Liran unceremoniously picked up all the hay in the gaps around him, but even so, it was not enough. If conditions allowed, he would also like to spread a piece of hay on the rock layer where he lay, but for now, he can only think about it. Suddenly, an extremely bright and extremely fast light slid across the sky, as if smashing the sky, countless thin lightning flashes spread out, followed by a muffled thunder that resounded through the sky. Lu Liran paused, then turned around without hesitation, and walked back quickly. ¡°It is going to rain!¡± The two just got into the short hole, before they adjusted their posture, a thumb-sized raindrop hit the ground in front of their hole. In the next second, ¡°cracking¡± was like a marble hitting the ground, and the sound of rain shook! Sure enough, it rained! [Fuck, was it really hit? ! ¡¿ [Gan, the anchor is more accurate than the weather station? ? ? ¡¿ [Good God¡­ Is this the super intuition from the lower galaxy! ¡¿ [Ah, the Meteorological Observatory has just issued a precipitation notice, saying that local short-term heavy rainfall has occurred in the northern part of Roxanne Volcano! ¡¿ [There is a ghost behind this kind of post-hoc notification] [One thing to say, it is really difficult to predict short-term rainfall in such a local area, and it is impossible for the weather station to be accurate to a small area] [The climate in such a small area is very changeable. It is very likely that the sun will be sunny an hour ago, and there will be a heavy rain an hour later, or it will turn fine every minute, it is impossible to say] [That being said¡­ wouldn¡¯t the anchor be even more amazing? ? ¡¿ [Prejudged the forecast of the weather station, absolutely¡ª] Lu Liran and Ke Ji huddled in the short cave, the raindrops outside splashed up to the ankles, it didn¡¯t look like rain, it was like hail. The two looked at each other, and they climbed up to the rock that was used for sleeping at the same time. ¡°If such heavy rainfall lasts for more than half an hour, the water will probably accumulate to this level.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. Because of the precipitation, the temperature dropped sharply, the humidity was heavy, and the body felt even colder. Lu Liran rubbed his hands, and breathed out white gas while speaking: ¡°Fortunately, there is one that can keep out the rain.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a drop of water dripped from the top of his head. Lu Liran raised his head and saw water slowly seeping in from the crevices of the rocks, slowly congealing into a large drop, and then patting on the tip of his nose. It¡¯s raining. [Ah, this¡­ If you say it¡¯s raining, it will leak, I¡¯m afraid the anchor¡¯s mouth is open] ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡± Chapter 232 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 232 ¡°Rain leakage is very common.¡± Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose and moved his body to avoid the small area where the rain leaked. He said: ¡°After all, it is the conditions in the wild. It is the best result to be able to protect as large an area as possible from the rain.¡± [23333 good anchor, we believe in you] [I hope the host can stay dry and not wet after this night] [Stupid, do you really think the anchor is here all night? There must be teams nearby who have set up tents] [+1, it is estimated that once the live broadcast is closed, the anchor will go directly to sleep in the tent] Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t bother to refute those barrages that believed he had a team, anyway, no matter how much he said, those who didn¡¯t believe him still wouldn¡¯t believe it. He said: ¡°This heavy rainfall is also a little good. With such an intensity of precipitation, it is estimated that it will take a few hours to fill my water bottle. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about my fresh water drinking.¡± As he spoke, he jammed the jug into a crevice in the rock, lest it be blown over by the strong wind. Big drops of rain poured into the jug, and if the two-liter jug could be filled to the brim, it would be considered a harvest. Lu Liran adjusted his posture and retreated into the short hole. He avoided the leak on the top of his head and said: ¡°As you can see, night has fallen. On our first day at Roxanne Volcano, we experienced short-term heavy rainfall here. Although we were lucky to find a shelter, we still have to face the crisis of rain leakage¡­¡± ¡°I can only pray that this heavy rain will end as soon as possible.¡± He glanced at the top of his head and muttered softly. Lu Liran exhaled, changed the subject, looked at the camera of the drone and said, ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s live broadcast. I hope the first night at Roxanne Volcano will not be too tortured. As for the next broadcast time, we should It will be in the early morning of the next day, depending on the weather.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now, good night everyone.¡± Lu Liran turned off the live broadcast. ¡¾Huh? ? Is the next broadcast time so random? ! ¡¿ [This preview is better to say that everyone squats along with the fate¡­ Take it] ¡¾Because the rookie anchor doesn¡¯t know anything yet¡¿ [New anchor? But I think he is very experienced in live broadcasting, not like a rookie] [Could this be¡­ to be confident? ¡¿ [Indeed, you can see that he turned off the live broadcast very quickly, but I actually stayed in the live broadcast room chatting with my brothers and sisters¡­? ? ¡¿ [Toxic, this anchor is poisonous! I¡¯m actually thinking about the feasibility of hanging up the account in the live broadcast room to watch the night¡¿ [Not bad? I pay homage first! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, who would have thought of cursing, and actually saw the end of the live broadcast all the way¡­] When Lu Liran closed the live broadcast room, a systematic statistical reminder sounded in his mind¡ª ¡°The host¡¯s average popularity for this live broadcast is: 821,980, and the exchange recognition degree is 8/¡Þ, and the audience domain sharing function can be realized if the recognition degree reaches 100! Please continue to work **** the host!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and the number of broadcasts was more than he imagined. After all, when he first broadcast live in Huangxing, the number of online users on the first day seemed to be only a few hundred thousand. Sure enough, it is worthy of being the total traffic platform of the entire galaxy, and the playback volume is crushing. Lu Liran is very satisfied with the amount of views. In fact, the amount of views is indeed considerable, especially among the new anchors. Lu Liran¡¯s ranking in the live broadcast room has jumped from the bottom of the crane at the beginning to the middle position now, which is considered very good. Potential live broadcast room. Lu Liran adjusted his posture with some difficulty. In just ten minutes, there was another leak on the top of his head. He looked at Ke Ji: ¡°It seems that tonight will not be peaceful, hurry up and rest for as long as you can.¡± Ke Ji responded and reminded Lu Liran: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the medicine.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, if Ke Ji hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have really forgotten it. Taking the water bottle back from under the rain curtain, Lu Liran and Ke Ji took their respective pills through the rain. ¡°The medicine can¡¯t be stopped.¡± Lu Liran teased. Ke Ji twitched the corners of his mouth and messed up Lu Liran¡¯s half-wet black hair: ¡°I would like to follow the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± ¡°Got it, got it, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Lu Liran wrapped his coat tightly. His hands were cold and he could only put them in his armpits to keep warm. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been sleeping vaguely, but Lu Liran was woken up by the ice water dripping on his face. He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw that Ke Ji was busy plugging up the gap in the rock on Lu Liran¡¯s side with the flame heart grass that he had gathered earlier. If it weren¡¯t for these blocked Yanxin grasses, Lu Liran would have been woken up by the water leak. ¡°Is it still dripping?¡± Seeing Lu Liran waking up, Ke Ji¡¯s beautiful steel blue eyes flashed a little depressed, ¡°You only slept for less than four hours.¡± Lu Liran got up, looked at Ke Ji¡¯s masterpieces above his head, a little annoyed and a little funny and helpless: ¡°How long have you been asleep?¡± ¡°I just woke up after another rain.¡± Ke Ji coughed dryly and perfunctorily. Hearing this, Lu Liran quickly poked his head out to look at the surrounding situation. It was still raining outside, but obviously the rain was not as violent as before, but this kind of rain could obviously last for a long time. He frowned inconspicuously, and said: ¡°If you walk for a long time without an umbrella and raincoat in such rain, your immunity will decline, you may get sick, and your skin is prone to infection. It seems that you have to wait until the rain Stopped.¡± ¡°However, it is estimated that the rain will last for at least three or four hours¡­¡± Ke Ji said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about to stop, I see it¡¯s much smaller than before.¡± Lu Liran glanced over when he heard the words: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now?¡± Ke Ji choked, but had no choice but to say: ¡°About two and a half hours ago.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were full of condemnation. Based on this calculation, Ke Ji only slept for less than two hours, and then rushed to ¡°repair¡± all because of the water leak on the top of the rock? He was angry and funny: ¡°Even if you fight for two more hours¡­you don¡¯t need to sleep anymore?¡± ¡°I have to rest every minute and every second.¡± Ke Ji smiled, ¡°Anyway, I am following you, and your sleep is sufficient to ensure that it is safe for me to follow you, right?¡± Lu Liran choked, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You have a reason.¡± He took a breath, and the air was damp and sulphurous. The water leakage on the top of the rock has become more and more obvious. Obviously, it is impossible for the two of them to continue to rest under such circumstances. In this case, Lu Liran simply opened the live broadcast room. It was three o¡¯clock in the morning, and there were very few anchors on the entire live broadcast platform. Even night owls were a little sleepy by this point. There are still four to five hundred people in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, all of whom were directly linked to the live broadcast room to watch the night before, and it is not known whether the account owner behind him is sleeping or awake. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care, anyway, the system will make a collection later on, it doesn¡¯t matter if anyone reads it at this time, anyway, there must be material. ¡ª¡ªThe live broadcast is on, and the misery is over, so it can¡¯t be done in vain. ¡°It¡¯s the early morning of the next day, and I¡¯m Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± He looked at the camera of the drone, ¡°At this moment, we are on a lava field in the northern part of Roxanne Volcano. One hour of rain, not a little rain.¡± ¡°Originally we found a natural cave as a shelter from the rain, but due to the heavy rainfall, the cave began to leak, and we were woken up by the leak. Now, we can barely find some dry grass to block it first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very temporary and short-term solution to the problem, but I¡¯m still hoping that the plugged places will seep later, otherwise we will soon have nowhere to hide.¡± [I swiped before going to bed, and suddenly saw the anchor started broadcasting? ? ¡¿ [This time is too dark! What kind of live broadcast is this broadcast by the anchor! ? ¡¿ [Fuck the host really slept in this hole? ? ? I¡¯ll go, and the water leaks like this¡­It¡¯s too bad luck] [Ask if you don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s going on? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t you hear what the anchor was saying? I encountered heavy rainfall while camping on the volcano, and the place where I slept was still leaking. In short, it was unlucky] [Laughing to death, the summary is accurate] Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that there were still live viewers in the live broadcast room, and the sparse bullet screens were actually considered interactive. He nodded and said: ¡°Yes, due to the continuous precipitation here, we have to wait until the rain stops before we can continue on our way, otherwise the drenching will seriously affect our health and future travel.¡± ¡°But the biggest problem is that our shelter is leaking.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, feeling a little helpless. But to be honest, the conditions in the wild are limited, and the surrounding environment is inherently harsh. If he were in the jungle, he would still have a chance to weave a finer rain shelter, at least better than the current one. Coupled with the rush of time, it is difficult for even experienced bounty hunters to do better. Lu Liran leaned on the rock behind him, casually chatting with the audience in the live broadcast room, completely oblivious to his body leaning towards Ke Ji unconsciously. Until a sharp-eyed audience in the barrage pointed it out¡ª ¡¾It feels a little brighter¡¿ [Yes, the camera has switched from night vision to normal mode] [Suddenly realized that what the anchor was leaning on was not a rock, but the arm of the little brother next to him! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, help, anchor, you are about to sit in someone¡¯s arms! ¡¿ [Is the soft and hot human flesh cushion particularly comfortable (dog head)] Lu Liran hissed, and then he noticed, and quickly distanced himself and sat up straight. ¡°Your side is leaking.¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly when he saw this, stretched out his arm and gently pulled it back into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 233 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 233rd day The rain outside gradually stopped, and Lu Liran almost couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the short hole quickly. To be honest, it¡¯s not like we never stayed close together in a narrower space, but there was never a time like this time, half wet, and even leisurely. enough time for him to feel¡ª Every second, every eye contact, every breath between the two of them. Lu Liran regretted turning on the live broadcast. If there was no live broadcast, he wouldn¡¯t be so cramped and entangled. But since the live broadcast is on, you have to pay attention to the harmonious rules of the live broadcast room. Lu Liran silently recited the military regulations of the Federation Army in his heart, and managed to calm down the little restlessness in his heart. ¡°The rain stopped, we can continue on our way.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly, and got out of the rock hole. He first checked the water in the kettle, and it was half full, but because of a strong wind in the middle, the fixed kettle was blown down and a lot was spilled, but it was still a good harvest. Looking at the ground again, as soon as the rain stops or the rain decreases, the accumulated water on the ground will immediately subside. At this moment, the ground is only a dark layer of wetness, and there is no trace of accumulated water. Most of the rocky floors of these lava fields have many pores, and rainwater flows from these pores to the ground. It is impossible to accumulate water on such landforms. ¡°The kettle is full, and the rain is good.¡± Lu Liran tightened the kettle and pinned it to his waist. The two went back on the road, and it was only after five o¡¯clock in the morning, when the sun came out from the clouds, and it was impossible to see that it was still rainy before. With the sun, the direction is much easier to distinguish. ¡°After spending a night of leaking rain on the Roxanne Volcano, now we are starting again, and the target is still the forest belt in the east of the volcanic islands.¡± Lu Liran said, and the anchor went to work. ¡°The reason why we don¡¯t go to the ocean on the other side is because that sea area is affected by extreme storms all the year round, few routes pass through here, and there are few people.¡± He glanced at the barrage and added, ¡°But if it¡¯s not Because of such special environmental conditions, I usually choose to go to the seaside, because the seaside is relatively rich in food and there are frequent traces of human activities.¡± [Although the anchor is from a low-level galaxy, but he has done a lot of homework on our planet, please like it] [The anchor has something] [I remember that the wind-proof and moisture-proof forest belt in the east of Roxanne is quite large, and it is not easy for the anchor to walk in there] Seeing this, Lu Liran replied: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the windbreak forests are distributed in belts, and the overall area is vast, but the cross section is actually only a few hundred meters, so it¡¯s not difficult to cross.¡± ¡°Compared with the size of the windbreak, the more urgent problem is food and water.¡± He changed the subject and pointed to the big sun above his head that was beginning to emit heat. ¡°The temperature of the volcano is unbearable. The lava here is originally gray-black and absorbs a lot of heat, so that the body temperature is much higher than the temperature on the Celsius scale.¡± The drone complied with flying into the air, capturing the glare of the sun and the gray-black lava field within a hundred miles into the camera, and on the vast rock field, only the figures of Lu Liran and Ke Ji appeared extremely small and desolate , as far as the eye can see. ¡°Even the traces of living things are very rare here. I was lucky to catch that spider for supplies last night.¡± Lu Liran said as he walked forward, bending over from time to time to turn over the small stones nearby, looking for some spiders hidden under the stones. small creatures. It¡¯s just that most of the rocks on this rock plain are big and sharp, and there are not many that can be lifted. That¡¯s why when they slept under the short hole last night, Lu Liran didn¡¯t use the umbrella cover of the parachute as a rain shield, because it couldn¡¯t be fixed. With yesterday¡¯s strong wind, it was not too difficult to blow up the canopy to the extent that the water bottle stuck in the middle of the rock could be blown down. It would be a shame to lose a canopy for this. Lu Liran walked for a whole morning without finding anything, and the lava field in front of him remained unchanged, making people wonder if he was walking around in circles. [The anchor mentality is really strong. If I had left yesterday for a day and added this morning, and what I saw was still like this, I would have collapsed long ago.] [+1, I¡¯m actually curious if the anchor is really lost¡­ (whispers)] [Eh Roxanne Volcano is too big, even locals can easily get lost in it] [If the anchor really can¡¯t get out, don¡¯t be brave, your life matters] Lu Liran unscrewed the kettle and took another sip of water. There was still half of the water in his kettle, but in such an environment, the water consumption was extremely fast. ¡°Dehydration is the most common crisis in wild survival. Whether it is in a volcano, in a desert, in a swamp, or even in a jungle, dehydration may be caused by various situations.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at the drone , while striding forward, continued talking. ¡°Usually, if there is a lack of water, the human body can last for about three days.¡± Lu Liran changed the topic, ¡°But here, under the baking temperature of the volcano, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t last for a day.¡± ¡°So rather than how to cross the windbreak, the more critical issue right now is to find water.¡± He pointed to the flameheart that appeared more and more frequently on the ground, as well as other angiosperms that gradually appeared, and he said: ¡°Although the scenery here generally seems to have remained unchanged, these small details cannot be missed. They imply that Me, I¡¯m going in the right direction.¡± ¡°Persist a little longer, maybe you can find everything I need in the next place.¡± Lu Liran let out a breath, and looked up into the distance. Their current location is equivalent to an uphill lava field, but they have not yet reached the top of the slope, and most of the surrounding vision is blocked by the surrounding rock groups. Lu Liran hoped that after climbing to the top of the slope, he might be able to see a different scene. ¡°But it is very likely that it is still the same lava field as last time.¡± Lu Liran said. Before turning over the top of the slope, Lu Liran stopped and made a gesture of praying the cross on his chest. Even the most experienced bounty hunter would hope that the **** of luck would show a little favor in such a situation. [Help, I can¡¯t help but sweat for the host] ¡¾Prayer is online¡¿ Lu Liran climbed up the **** with all his might, and the camera of the drone turned around. Before the audience in the live broadcast room had time to see the scene clearly, they heard Lu Liran cheering excitedly. ¡°Look over there! Did you see that piece of green?!¡± Lu Liran pointed to the distance, and saw a piece of vibrant green appeared in front of him about one or two hundred meters away from them. ¡°That¡¯s a lava field butte! The area may be only a few square meters to a square kilometer! The difference is huge! But obviously we are lucky enough, the size of the butte in front of us is not small, I¡¯m sure there will be what I need in it Food and water!¡± Lu Liran trotted down from the top of the **** and headed straight for Guqiu! ¡°On my planet, we have a very large area of lava fields and lonely hills. It is called [rainforest growing on volcanoes].¡± Lu Liran said, speaking very fast, but enunciating words clearly, even when trotting , and rarely heard his breathing become rough. ¡°This kind of lonely hill is formed because it is surrounded by lava flows, but it is not completely covered, so there are such landform features that are completely different from lava fields.¡± Lu Liran has already run to the vicinity of this lonely hill. He pointed to a completely different terrain nearby, indicating that this was the trace of the surrounding lava flow. [Wow, this is the first time I heard that there is such a small oasis on the Roxanne Volcano! ¡¿ ¡¾I also¡¿ ¡¾Great knowledge, good God¡¿ [The rainforest that grows on the volcano sounds mysterious, and the home star of the anchor makes me very curious] [I think it sounds dangerous¡­ It¡¯s a volcano and a rainforest, so my planet should be safer] Lu Liran quickly got into the lonely hill. The lonely hill is like a jungle covered with vegetation. The surrounding shrubs can basically grow to the height of a person. Many plants have their roots pierced into the surface of the rock, penetrating the rock to absorb nutrients from the ground. The roots of these plants are thin, long and dense, and they look dense. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a machete this time. I didn¡¯t expect the vegetation coverage on the volcanic hill to be so dense.¡± Lu Liran regretted a little, but he also found a substitute. He cut off a branch about one and a half meters long with a dagger and placed it across his chest. As he walked forward, he used a long stick to push away the densely covered leaves in front of him. Lu Liran, who had trotted for two or three hundred meters on the lava field just now without panting, now only entered the lonely hill and walked less than fifty meters, his breath became much heavier, and he was struggling a bit with the naked eye. Lu Liran said: ¡°These leaves are really annoying, can you see these jagged teeth?¡± The drone gave a close-up, and saw that the slender leaves in front of Lu Liran were surrounded by burr-like jagged teeth, which were small and dense, and could easily get stuck into the undershirt. ¡°These little things are really annoying. If you don¡¯t pay attention, they will stick to your clothes. My sleeves are all over.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°These burrs are not sharp, and they are not easy to pierce the skin, but they are easy to stick to. I have tingling pain all over my body, and skin problems are prone to appear after rubbing for a long time, so I must clean it up after walking through this area.¡± As he said, he turned to look at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji was also in a panic. After noticing Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he also raised his eyes and nodded slightly to indicate to move on. However, the beauty in distress is still pleasing to the eye, and the light blonde slightly long hair is wet with sweat, but it makes those eyes even brighter. Lu Liran had the illusion of being bewitched, so he quickly looked away. The two struggled across the pasture for an unknown amount of time¡ªLu Liran felt that it took at least half an hour, and he was soaked all over¡ªthe two finally came to a relatively open place. There are no annoying grass blades and burrs, only some palm trees that are five to six meters high to ten meters high, and Lu Liran even found a few fruit trees that look a bit like Platanus fir. ¡°This is a special product on this planet, rhinoceros pear, which can be regarded as a palm branch.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I once ate a fruit named Plane fruit on a planet. It is rich in calories and protein, and can produce a very strong feeling of satiety. It is the best food MVP that is rare in the wild. Rhinoceros Pears are very similar to it.¡± ¡°But before I go up the tree, I have to get rid of these burrs on my body.¡± He changed the topic, put down the long stick in his hand, lowered his brows and tossed his sweatshirt. The drone camera scanned over, and saw that there were yellowish-brown fine burrs almost everywhere on Lu Liran¡¯s black sweater. Lu Liran pulled them out one by one, and some of them were stuck more than half into the sweater. Although the burrs are not long or sharp, just looking at the number makes my scalp tingle. Lu Liran handed his back to Ke Ji, and asked Ke Ji to handle the parts on his back, while he continued to check between his legs. Pants are also the hardest hit. It was already ten minutes after the two of them finished cleaning each other¡¯s burrs. Lu Liran looked at the fruit on the treetop, and it was only about five meters away from him, so it was no problem at all. Around this rhinoceros pear tree, there are also plants that are slender and tough like bamboo, with only sporadic branches and leaves at the top, which is very tough. After Lu Liran tried to use his strength to climb up two steps, Some accidentally found that this plant looks thin, but it can fully support its own weight. His eyes lit up, and without saying a word, he climbed to the top of the tree in one breath by using the thin ¡°long bamboos¡± on both sides. [Is the anchor a monkey? ? Climb faster than monkeys! ¡¿ [Although the tree is not high¡­but the anchor climbed too easily! ¡¿ [The anchor¡¯s abs must be beautiful] [? Why is it suddenly upstairs? ¡¿ ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t care about what was being said in the live broadcast room, and now he only had a few rhino pears in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t tasted the food on this planet yet, so he was a little curious¡ªthe spider before that didn¡¯t count. He cut off the twigs with the fruit with a dagger, and picked three or four in one go. The shells of these fruits were as hard as coconuts, and the size was only as big as a grown man¡¯s fist. Lu Liran saw that he couldn¡¯t hold them anymore, so he asked Ke Ji to stand far away, and he dropped them one by one. After throwing away the few fruits he had picked before, Lu Liran was about to pick some more, but suddenly he heard the leaves behind him make a ¡°Sasha¡± sound suddenly. He looked quickly and vigilantly, and saw the leaves shaking behind him, as if something had just jumped past. Seeing this, Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly tense, he restrained his appearance of being happy about the harvest, held the dagger in his backhand, and looked around vigilantly. [Hiss, I really seemed to see something running past just now! The speed is extremely fast, an afterimage! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t confuse people with gossip, I think it¡¯s just a gust of wind blowing by] [+1, I didn¡¯t see anything] Lu Liran lowered his voice: ¡°I felt something was staring at me. Something really jumped past just now.¡± As he spoke, he moved his body tentatively, and immediately heard another ¡°salsa¡± sound, this time it came from the top of his head! Lu Liran reacted very quickly, quickly shifted a position among the trees, and immediately saw a large lump of brown and brown things thrown at the place where he was originally, and the stench was suffocating. Rao Lu Liran, his expression was distorted. ¡°Squeak, creak, chirp!¡± There was a sound above his head, Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, he quickly turned over a few times, and climbed to the crown of the tree in one breath, finally finding out the culprit who was playing tricks in the shadow of the tree. ¡ªA hairy monkey about the size of a three-month-old puppy, with big eyes and hair as beautiful as gold. ¡°Volcano Flying Monkey.¡± Lu Liran recognized it, and twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°He has a strong desire to possess, and he likes to play pranks very much.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, it seems to be a protected animal on this planet and cannot be eaten.¡± Lu Liran stared at the hairy monkey and said, and the hairy monkey was also staring at Lu Liran at the same time, and it seemed that something was still rubbing in its paws . After Lu Liran noticed it, his face froze slightly. ¡°It seems that this rhinoceros pear tree has its own owner, but I¡¯ll just take a few away, so I won¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Lu Liran said, with a bit of a joke in his tone, but his eyes couldn¡¯t be separated from the hairy monkey in front of him. . ¡°In such a situation, you must first ensure that your eyes never leave the confronting animal, because for them, once the sense of compulsion disappears, it means that the other party is showing weakness, and they will attack immediately.¡± ¡°And the attack of the volcanic flying monkey in front of me is obviously disgusting.¡± Lu Liran frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t attack, and I can¡¯t leave first, so the only thing I can do is scare it.¡± ¡¾what? Seriously, shouldn¡¯t monkeys be scared away when they see people? ¡¿ [The monkeys here have probably never seen a human, have they? I don¡¯t know how to be afraid] [Also, how does the anchor want to scare? I am not afraid that the monkey will be frightened, so I just slap my face¡­] [Ouch, there is a picture] [Oh my god, this monkey is poisonous, why not play with shit?] [It¡¯s the first time I saw the anchor¡¯s face so stinky hahaha, even though the shelter was leaking from the rain, I didn¡¯t see the anchor¡¯s stinky face hahaha] ¡¾Whoever can bear it, I will ask, who can bear it! ¡¿ Lu Liran had no other choice, he could only arch his body and open his arms, trying to make his figure look as big as possible. After seeing Lu Liran¡¯s change, the monkey took a few steps back cautiously. Seeing that it was useful, Lu Liran immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue him, his eyes turned hard, he opened his hand and rushed towards the monkey, and then yelled: ¡°Get out!¡± The Volcanic Flying Monkey was startled, and subconsciously opened its two front paws just like Lu Liran¡¯s movement, the whole monkey¡¯s face showed a frightened look, and the pair of big round eyes showed even more panic . Hearing it chirp, he subconsciously folded his hands like Lu Liran did, but coupled with its frightened expression, it looked like a surrender. Then it was unsteady and fell from the branch, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t catch it in time. But soon, the flying monkey nimbly grabbed the branch below, flipped over and returned to the main trunk. It scrambled along the trunk of the main tree, slid down to the ground, and in an instant was among the undergrowth. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this: ¡°It seems that I was scared away.¡± ¡¾Poor little monkey¡¿ ¡¾Look at it like this, it¡¯s really a skillful set of moves haha¡¿ [The cowardly and fierce look is so cute! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Anchor bad bad¡¿ [Fuck hahaha, it¡¯s better to say that the host is so skillful in scaring animals! ! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, I never thought I would see the anchor frighten a little monkey here] Lu Liran rubbed the tip of his nose, although he was once a villain who occupied the magpie¡¯s nest, but Lu Liran did not soften his heart at all, he picked off the other rhino pears on the branch and threw them to Ke Ji. ¡°Keep half, it¡¯s not too much.¡± Lu Liran looked at the remaining fruit on the tree, and he even left more than half for the monkey, which is considered a good conscience. Anyway, even if he hadn¡¯t picked it, the monkey wouldn¡¯t be able to keep all the fruits of the whole tree by throwing shit, some of which were plundered by creatures in the jungle. Lu Liran descended the tree lightly, and seeing Ke Ji¡¯s arms full of fruits in an umbrella, felt like drooling. Harvest! I still don¡¯t know what it tastes like! The outer shell of the fruit was hard, and Lu Liran was reluctant to smash it open with a knife, lest his dagger would be worn out, so he found a stone to back it up, and hit another stone in his hand. Bang Bang several times before the shell of the fruit cracked, revealing the milky white flesh inside. There is no juice, but the pulp tastes dense and soft, and it is a bit like cream. The taste is not sweet, but it has a slight fishy taste, but it is a bit like milk, which is not so unacceptable. Lu Liran sucked the pulp with a big mouth, sucking all the pulp like sucking butter, leaving only the core inside. The core is only the size of a thumb, not hard, and has a gel-like texture. Lu Liran pinched it to feel the feel, and then put it in his pocket. He explained to the live broadcast room: ¡°The fruit of the palm family can usually extract vegetable oil, and most of the vegetable oil is extracted from the kernel. Such an untreated kernel can probably be burned independently for six to seven minutes.¡± ¡°The small props that are very useful in the wild are worth collecting.¡± He added. Lu Liran has always been reluctant to throw away something like this that can support combustion or be used as a torch independently, maybe it will come in handy at some point. The two shared a few rhino pears here, and set out on the road when they were 70% full. They put away the remaining two and kept them for eating on the road. After entering the jungle of the lonely hill, you can clearly feel that the air here has become humid. Because of the rain in the early morning and midnight, there is still water in some pits on the ground. This place is not like a lava field. The ground is full of crevices, holes and rocks. The sediments of deciduous vegetation sink and rot here. The ground is very soft, and small puddles are formed one after another. ¡°But these waters are stagnant water. It is very likely that animal feces have been left nearby. There will be a lot of bacteria in the water. After drinking, it is easy to cause diarrhea and dehydration, which will lead to death sooner.¡± Lu Liran warned One sentence. He skipped the puddles: ¡°Resist the temptation, no matter how clean it looks like it just rained.¡± ¡°Only running water or dew is the most reliable source of drinking water.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°This is a volcano, so don¡¯t expect large flowing water sources such as creeks or lakes in Guqiu, but we still have a way Find fresh water.¡± ¡°Believe in nature, no matter how desperate it may seem, there will always be a way out.¡± As he was walking, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. A huge pothole lay across Lu Liran¡¯s field of vision, completely blocking the way ahead. [I don¡¯t know if there is a way out, but a huge pit is in front of me] [Hahahahahahahah, anchor: Don¡¯t you give a little face? ¡¿ [This is embarrassing, the water has not been found, and the road is broken] ¡¾Anchor Lucky E¡¿ But Lu Liran laughed: ¡°The way out, isn¡¯t this here?¡± Chapter 234 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 234 The giant crater in front of him was not the original landform of Guqiu, so Lu Liran judged that it was a lava pipe left when the lava passed through this area and poured into the ocean. Or after a pipe collapse. The giant pit is the product of the collapse of the pipeline. Lava pipes, also known as lava tunnels, are themselves cooled lava, because the surface of flowing lava is easily cooled and formed into a hard shell. However, affected by the thermal insulation condensed into a solid shell, the lava flow flowing inside will be hotter than the outer layer, and the flow will not be affected by external factors because of this protective shell, so the flow speed is also faster, thus forming a lava flow. pipeline. ¡°The length of this kind of lava pipeline is quite long, some can even reach more than ten kilometers, and the drinkable fresh water I am looking for is probably in it.¡± Lu Liran looked around, looking for a way down. The walls of the giant pit are covered with slippery moss. Although some angiosperm roots can be seen taking root around the giant pit, and those roots are even exposed, like hanging hands, but Lu Liran did not choose this road. ¡°These rhizomes look very tempting, as if they are saying that they can be trusted, and it will be fine to climb down with them.¡± Lu Liran untied the umbrella cover on his back and tidied up the umbrella rope, ¡°But in fact , These exposed rhizomes are covered with moss, very slippery, difficult to use strength, and easy to miss, very dangerous.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m going to use the parachute rope from before to make a simple downhill device.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera, and continued with his hand movements in an orderly manner. The camera of the drone showed a close-up of Lu Liran¡¯s fingers, and as his fingers fluttered, each seemingly complicated knot seemed to become simpler and clearer He used the paracord and the metal buckle on the parachute to make a separate anchor point, so that after he descended to the bottom of the pit, he only needed to perform a simple operation to retrieve the paracord and the buckle. He slowed down the steps of making the separation and recovery anchor point as much as possible, and said: ¡°This is just a very simple separation anchor point, suitable for half-rope or single-rope use, or when escaping by downhill. After all, in the wild, this The materials used are consumables, and if they can be recycled as much as possible, they must be recycled.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t bear to waste a piece of rope. ¡°This single-rope downhill method is very common, but it is also dangerous, so if you don¡¯t have the professional quality in this area, I would suggest that ordinary people choose detours or use other methods to obtain fresh water. I will demonstrate it to the audience in front of the live broadcast room.¡± He continued. ¡°As for now, the height here is only about ten meters. It¡¯s not difficult for me, so we put efficiency first and go down first.¡± Lu Liran said, pulling the fixed parachute rope, and tried it out Firmness. The parachute was fixed, and he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He leaned forward to be perpendicular to the wall of the giant pit, locked the rope with his right hand, and began to descend. As he descended, he signaled his own movements: ¡°Slowly send the rope with your right hand, swing your legs back and forth to ensure that you descend at a constant speed, keep your body vertical, and don¡¯t change your body¡¯s center of balance by random movements because of panic.¡± ¡°The balance of the center of gravity under the single-strand rope is very delicate, so if it is disturbed, it is very likely to cause the paracord to shake irregularly, hit the left and right mountain walls and cause injury.¡± Lu Liran reminded, and fell two meters while talking. [Didn¡¯t you mean downhill? Why does it look like an old lady going down the stairs, so slow] [Laughing, this description is extremely appropriate] [What the fuck, isn¡¯t this a demonstration? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and didn¡¯t expect that some people thought he was slow, so he laughed and said: ¡°The previous one is a textbook demonstration, but in actual use, we usually go faster.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the state of the parachute above his head, and after confirming again, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He skillfully scaled the rope in one go, and within two or three seconds of blinking, Lu Liran stopped at a position about one meter above the ground. Land firmly. He untied the rope, and with light force, he freed the paracord that was tied ten meters above, and skillfully and quickly recovered it into a neat ball. [Where is the person who said slowly? ¡¿ [Gan, before I finish typing, the anchor came down! ¡¿ [The time is too short to watch, report bad reviews] ¡¾+1 It¡¯s too fast, I didn¡¯t even see it clearly! It is recommended that the host speed down from 50 meters! ¡¿ [Upstairs is really a ruthless person] [One thing to say, watching the anchor recycle the ropes so neatly, I feel so refreshed with obsessive-compulsive disorder] [Yes, yes, yes, I also want to say, and the movements are so skillful, it is very pleasing to the eye] [Then again, what does a handsome guy do that are not pleasing to the eye? ¡¿ [At first I thought that the host was so good-looking, he must have embroidered legs, but I didn¡¯t expect to be really capable] ¡¾I also¡¿ Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. After retrieving the rope, he looked around the huge pit ten meters deep. Surrounded by lush plants, the branches and leaves stretch upwards, enclosing the sky into a small circular window. What you see from the perspective of looking up from the bottom of the pit is completely different from what you see above the pit. I thought the area was open at first, but when I got to the bottom, I felt as if the surrounding area was filled with dense vegetation. A ray of sky. Lu Liran suddenly thought of this word, it seems that there will be such a symbolic scene in the mountains, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would see such a similar scene at the bottom of the pit. He retracted his gaze, and after looking around, he found traces. Lu Liran pointed to the location near the west: ¡°Did you see that cave-like place?¡± He strode over. The cave was about three to four meters high and six to seven meters wide inside. It was a very wide tunnel. ¡°Imagine, the lava flow that erupted here decades ago is so high and wide, and the temperature is enough to melt people instantly.¡± Lu Liran whispered. He stood in front of the tunnel, and the tunnel looked like a **** mouth, as if it could swallow him in one bite, and the contrast with the picture was more impactful. ¡¾Hiss, is the volume of the lava flow so exaggerated¡­¡¿ [To be honest, I always thought that lava flows are like streams orz] ¡¾Me too, it doesn¡¯t sound like a big guy ahhh¡¿ [¡­The locals who were evacuated because of the lava flow said that the thing looks like a fire dragon! Behemoth Well, behemoth! ¡¿ Lu Liran planned to go in, but before going in, he had to make some preparations. ¡°It¡¯s almost opaque inside, so I have to make a torch.¡± Lu Liran took out the pips of the Xiguo pears that he had eaten earlier, and there were six of them, all of which were strung on a sharpened twig. ¡°As I said before, these fruit stones are rich in vegetable oil, and palm oil is extracted from these fruit stones, so they are still resistant to burning.¡± He first peeled some wood core velvet to make a torch, and the flint quickly ignited the flammable velvet, and then Lu Liran put the stringed fruit cores into the burning torch. In less than half a minute, the top core of the fruit finally burned, and the small but bright flame gave people a sense of security. ¡°The torch has other uses besides lighting.¡± Lu Liran explained, ¡°If the color of the flame changes, it means that there may be some poisonous gas inside; or if the torch goes out directly, it means that there is no oxygen in it.¡± ¡°No matter which position is above, it means that I must leave it as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran walked into the lava pipe holding the ¡°torch¡±. He observed the situation of the flame, and it was very stable except for being slightly shaken by the wind. He gestured: ¡°Such a fruit core can burn for about six to seven minutes. This string should be able to support me to stay in it for half an hour. There is not much time, so I have to hurry up.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji behind him: ¡°Follow me closely.¡± Ke Ji responded. After walking not too deep, the area began to shrink, the space above the head was significantly lower, and the left and right became narrower. Lu Liran illuminated the front and surroundings with a torch. There were many lava-formed stalactites above his head, shaped like shark teeth, or downward stalagmites, and lava stone vines like pipes. Oddly shaped, but magnificent. ¡¾So beautiful¡­¡¿ [This is the first time I saw the inside of this place! Those volcano documentaries in the past didn¡¯t have this in-depth live broadcast, did they? ¡¿ ¡¾Really, good cow¡¿ [Facing the inside of this tunnel, the check is swiped! ¡ª No shortage of money to give the anchor 2x exchange check] ¡°Although these lava stalactites are like works of art of nature, they are actually very fragile inside, and they are prone to local collapse, even without warning.¡± Lu Liran warned. ¡°So once you get the water, get out of here as soon as possible.¡± They walked forward for about a hundred meters. The stone walls on both sides were cool and damp, and roses even bloomed in the cracks between the stones. Lu Liran sucked against the stone wall, moistening his lips and throat. ¡°The water seeping out of the stone wall is equivalent to being filtered through layers, and it is pure water.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°But the fresh water on the stone wall is too slow, and the current conditions do not allow it.¡± He quickened his pace: ¡°There is water seepage on the stone wall, and I heard the sound of dripping water in front, it should not be far from us.¡± The two walked through the dark tunnel, but fortunately they didn¡¯t encounter too many forks, so they didn¡¯t get lost. Not long after, an upside-down vine branch appeared in Lu Liran¡¯s vision, and the sound of water droplets came from the end of this vine branch. Drops of water quickly gathered along the roots of these vines and hit the rocky ground. When Lu Liran saw this, he couldn¡¯t wait to unscrew the kettle, and the water got stuck under these roots. ¡¾what? ? ? There are actually plant roots here? ! ¡¿ [unexpected, really unexpected] [If it weren¡¯t for the anchor, it would be impossible to create such a set, I would suspect it was a script] Lu Liran noticed the movement in the live broadcast room, he slightly bent the corners of his mouth, and sighed softly: ¡°Indeed, when seeing these plants here, no matter who they are, they can¡¯t help but marvel at the strong vitality, those plants can actually penetrate the lava field the surface, put the roots here, and get as much nutrients and fresh water as possible.¡± He gently pinched the vine branch, and more water flowed down, as if it was inexhaustible. Lu Liran was not greedy, and quickly saved up two water bottles for himself and Ke Ji, and the two quickly walked back. However, halfway through the walk, a muffled sound accompanied by the shaking of the ground happened without warning! Chapter 235 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 235 Lu Liran and Ke Ji clung tightly to the mountain wall, except for shaking, there was no other situation happening around them. The muffled sound and shaking only lasted for a few tens of seconds, and soon stabilized. Lu Liran carefully walked down the mountain wall. The tunnel in front of him didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but he knew very well in his heart that the sound just now was by no means an ordinary movement. ¡°It may be a local pipeline collapse somewhere, and I¡¯m not sure if this kind of collapse will happen again in a short period of time, so I have to run as soon as possible!¡± He whispered. The small torch had burned to the fourth fruit core, and Lu Liran quickly ran in the direction of the return journey. He had passed through two forks in his memory, but when he ran back, he ran into trouble at the first fork on the way back. I saw that the fork in the road was covered by a collapsed broken rock, leaving only a small space more than half a meter wide. The audience in the live broadcast room were stunned when they saw this¡ª [There were no such broken stones just now! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Are the anchors going the same way? ? ? ¡¿ [Is it the local collapse that the anchor said? I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s so close! ¡¿ [If the anchor is later¡­then it will be just in time! ¡¿ [It¡¯s too dangerous, it¡¯s too dangerous, the anchor runs away! ¡¿ ¡¾Where are you going when the road is blocked?¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly: ¡°When I came here just now, there were absolutely no such stones here.¡± ¡°It happened a few minutes ago.¡± Lu Liran tried to move the gravel, but he gave up soon. The gravel was of different sizes. It weighs a hundred catties and cannot be moved at all. He looked at the fork that was covered by gravel. It was half a meter high, and it was not impossible to climb over it, but he didn¡¯t know how long the collapsed area was, and he didn¡¯t know whether there would be a second collapse. Lu Liran took a deep breath, but there were not many choices for him. Either climb over it, or go back and continue walking along this pipe. Not to mention that the end of the pipeline is a torch that is used to punish him, so I don¡¯t support him in this way. Lu Liran didn¡¯t hesitate any more, he looked at Ke Ji, and the two exchanged glances, Ke Ji knew that Lu Liran had no other choice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m behind.¡± Ke Ji whispered, he squeezed Lu Liran¡¯s palm, and quickly let go. In the dim light, no one in the live broadcast room noticed. Lu Liran calmed down a bit, nodded, and quickly climbed up the pile of rubble, and got into the hole that was only half a meter high. ¡°This is the real pipeline.¡± Lu Liran panted heavily. He didn¡¯t dare to use the kicking reaction force of his legs to move forward, for fear of affecting the fragile structure of this pipeline, so he could only move forward with difficulty by switching arms. There were crumbling rocks under him, which made Lu Liran¡¯s arms ache, but he couldn¡¯t slow down, so he had to grit his teeth and crawl forward. Fortunately, the length of this pipeline is not long, about 20 meters. Lu Liran crawled forward, and suddenly opened up in front of him. He hastily crawled through the pipe. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly noticed that the light on the torch was shaking abnormally. Lu Liran was startled, and hurriedly turned to look for Ke Ji: ¡°Quick! It¡¯s about to collapse again!¡± Ke Ji followed closely behind Lu Liran¡¯s feet. When he heard the words, he raised his eyes subconsciously, and saw the strange shape of the cluster of flames. His heart skipped a beat, and his palm against the rock under him quickly felt the surrounding tremors. His pupils shrank slightly, and then he kicked hard with his feet, turned over neatly with his strength, and rolled over from the pipe opening. As soon as he rolled through the narrow and narrow passage, he heard a more dull and thunderous sound behind him. Ke Ji didn¡¯t even turn his head when he heard the sound, he grabbed Lu Liran tightly against the mountain wall, his hands and feet were close to the seam of his trousers, like a vertical stick. Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat so fast that he could even hear his own heartbeat beating like a drum. The fragile lava shell on the top of the head was smashed down, and the stone powder covered the head, almost fascinated Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. The location where the tunnel collapse occurred this time is in the pipeline they just climbed through! The collapse lasted another few tens of seconds, and Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief when the ground stabilized. ¡°In such a situation, sticking to the mountain wall to reduce the contact area is the best way to save yourself. According to surveys, when encountering a similar landslide inside the cave, the survival rate of sticking to the mountain wall is as high as 70%. ¡¯¡± he said. ¡¾I see! learnt! ¡¿ [This is easy to use, not difficult, suitable for me] Lu Liran turned to look at Ke Ji, and saw that Ke Ji¡¯s outer arm was hanging down strangely, and the man¡¯s face was exposed. [Hiss, just now I seemed to see the little follower being hit by a stone, and I saw it right] ¡¾Help, it hurts just looking at it, hiss¡¿ Lu Liran also took a deep breath, a little afraid to move Ke Ji, not knowing what happened to Ke Ji. ¡°It¡¯s just a dislocation, don¡¯t panic.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face was red but his voice was still soft and gentle. He took a light breath and whispered comfort in Lu Liran¡¯s ear, while the other good hand held that side abruptly Dislocated arm. Hearing the sound of ¡°click¡±, Ke Ji closed his eyes forcefully, breathed out, and the arm returned to its original position. Lu Liran twisted his face and facial features, and quickly checked Ke Ji to make sure that there was no problem with that arm, and the bone setting was very experienced and precise. ¡¾I, fuck, I¡¯m a ruthless person¡¿ [Reset yourself? ? ? Not even a minute, right? ! ¡¿ [I just felt a lot of pain, and then I heard a ¡°click¡±¡­ SOS hurts even more] [+1 feels like the same thing, my arm is also faintly sore¡­] [I didn¡¯t expect the little follower to look at Kong with a face, and the result was so cruel] [After all, he is the man who followed the host to Roxanne Volcanic Island, so he should not be underestimated] Although Lu Liran had dislocated his joints and reset his own bones, when it was Ke Ji¡¯s turn, he felt that the Commander had suffered a lot and was so handsome. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this place might collapse at any time, Lu Liran would still want to look at Ke Ji a few more times. He took a deep breath, and with the light of the flickering torch, he raised the torch to look around, looking for the way he came. But in the next second, Lu Liran was stunned by the scene in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth slightly¡ª In front of my eyes, the shattered and collapsed stone walls and the roof of the cave are actually covered with fiery red crystals. And between the cracks of these flaming spars, there are also countless sparkling platinum and dazzling diamonds! [I¡¯m in a hurry! ! ! ! ! ¡¿ [The anchor posted it! ! ! ¡¿ [What the **** is this? ! Is it a mine? ? ! ¡¿ ¡¾its not right! Didn¡¯t the anchor say that this is a lava pipe? ! Damn it! ¡¿ ¡°Volcano spar and diamonds!¡± Lu Liran whispered. He flicked the torch, not to mention the spars and diamonds that were deeply embedded in the mountain walls and rock tops, there were even many spars and diamonds on the ground that were shaken down by the collapse just now! Those spar diamonds that are worth many exchange checks on the trading panel can be seen everywhere here like gravel! Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he immediately picked up the volcanic spar on the ground. This was originally the companion product he was most interested in this mission, but he didn¡¯t expect it to fall in front of his eyes by coincidence in this way! Lu Liran quickly picked up a bunch, and wrapped them in an umbrella directly. Ke Ji also picked up a lot, and the two moved quickly, while picking up, they went to tell the poor. ¡°It¡¯s a fool not to pick it up, but don¡¯t be greedy, the place is unstable, so you have to leave as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran took the time to say something. The speed of the two leaving was indeed very fast, but they did not miss much, and the audience in the live broadcast room were hooked. Who doesn¡¯t like this kind of joy that was picked up for nothing! It¡¯s as happy as if you won the lottery! The two of them ran away in one breath, and the torch in Lu Liran¡¯s hand was burned down to the last core. The time was spent just right, and the harvest was a bumper harvest. Lu Liran patted his water bottle, and the umbrella bag on his back which was much heavier, and couldn¡¯t help grinning. When he saw someone asking why there were volcanic spar and diamonds on the barrage in the live broadcast room, he bent his eyes and said, ¡°Actually, before I went in, I also thought about whether I would be so lucky to encounter a mineral.¡± ¡°The volcanic spar is easy to understand. It is the essence of lava itself, and it is easier to generate where the lava flow passes.¡± ¡°As for diamonds, they are composed of carbon elements, which can only be formed under extremely high temperature and pressure, and volcanoes can provide the high temperature and high pressure needed to form diamonds.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°This pipeline is quite So nature¡¯s diamond production line.¡± [As if taking a geography class! ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t it a chemistry class? ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, I can¡¯t tell the difference, it¡¯s like being in a high school class anyway¡¿ ¡¾LOL¡¿ ¡°Having said that, not every lava pipeline is a mining line. It¡¯s really lucky that we accidentally encountered one here.¡± Lu Liran patted the umbrella bag, ¡°Especially these volcanic spar , exactly what I needed.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the collapse, these minerals might still be buried deep behind these stone shells, never seeing the light of day.¡± As Lu Liran said, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Looking at the dark pipe opening behind him, he couldn¡¯t believe it. There had just been two partial collapses in it, and he not only escaped alive, but also brought two big bags full of volcanic crystals. Stones and Diamonds! Volcanic spar has extremely full flame energy, which is very suitable for accumulating and tempering spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the more volcanic spar will be consumed. These two full bags are most suitable for Ke Ji! [Although, the anchor¡¯s spiritual power is good, but he can¡¯t use so many volcanic crystals, right? ¡¿ [One volcanic spar is probably enough for an ordinary A-level psychic to use for a month. The two big bags here for the anchor will take decades? ? ¡¿ [Cough, maybe they are aliens after all, they don¡¯t know the power of our volcanic spar, so they thought they could digest it] [Maybe it is used with the handsome guy next to him? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t be ridiculous, that handsome follower has no mental strength at all! ¡¿ [? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾That said, it seems to be true! ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s a pity¡¿ [If you don¡¯t have mental strength, you¡¯re a piece of trash, and it¡¯s easy to slow down. I really don¡¯t understand what the anchor is thinking] Lu Liran narrowed his eyes. The fist hardened. Chapter 236 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 236 The topic in the live broadcast room went from the lack of mental strength of the handsome guy who followed him, all the way to the pet vassal culture that this planet loves to talk about. The kind that can¡¯t be pulled back by ten cows. Lu Liran¡¯s face became more and more ugly. He was tying a large rock weighing about 20 to 30 jins to one end of the rope. The barrage is thrown out. There was a sound of ¡°ßÝ¡±, and the end tied with the stone hooked straight and precisely to a giant tree at the top of the huge pit. Lu Liran used inertia, and his subordinates relied on the slight angle of ingenuity. The rope seemed to understand Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts, and suddenly wrapped several times around the trunk of the giant tree. He made a strong movement of his hand, and the rope that was intended to be used to climb up the huge pit suddenly made a ¡°clang¡± sound, and was tightened into a straight line, and the rock ash that was originally covering it immediately flew up. The rope is firmly fixed on the big tree and cannot be pulled at all. Surprised by the movement here, the live broadcast room stopped¡ª [Wow! So accurate! ¡¿ ¡¾Pretty! ¡¿ ¡°I originally thought that a planet called an advanced civilized star system would be so different, but now it seems that it is only 40 or 50 years ahead of the level of technology, and it knows how to use and develop spiritual power better than my planet. ¡° Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth coldly: ¡°Except for these, the so-called advanced civilization has intensified the bad nature of human beings. You take playthings and vassals as a matter of course, have no respect for life, and despise all creatures that think they are lower than yourself. Ridiculous.¡± ¡°Do you think that having spiritual power is above all else? Let me tell you that until now, I have not used a single bit of spiritual power, but what I can do is that people who claim to have high spiritual power are stuck of.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are complacently superior to others.¡± Lu Liran sneered. He tightened the rope, leaned back, kept a nearly vertical angle with the wall of the huge pit, put a force on his waist, stepped on the mountain wall with both feet, as if walking on flat ground, quickly exchanged arms back and forth, and pulled the rope to climb back in one go. Above the pit! Not only Lu Liran, but Ke Ji also followed closely behind. The two rolled up and down the ten-meter-high giant pit lightly and deftly, as if gravity did not exist on the two of them at all. The audience in the live broadcast room were stunned by Lu Liran¡¯s sudden sarcasm at first, and when they realized it, they were about to furiously refute the spat, but they saw that the actions of the two anchors in the camera were not something ordinary people could do! And they are incomparably tacit, highly consistent, and crisp. Such a visual effect is far more impactful than one plus one equals two. ¡¾Fuck, I wanted to scold someone, but I couldn¡¯t say it for a while¡¿ ¡¾¡­Huh, the anchor seems to have a sense of morality, so what kind of live broadcast is going on on our planet? Don¡¯t want fans like us if you have the ability! ¡¿ [Wait, did the upstairs classify himself as a fan?] [It¡¯s really honest, but I have to say, I didn¡¯t expect the anchor to do this without mental power? ! ¡¿ [+1 I always thought that the anchor concentrated his mental power on his feet, so that all movements became so smooth and fluent. Didn¡¯t I expect that it was only the body function that was at work! ¡¿ [Unbelievable, simply not an ordinary human being] Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the noise in the live broadcast room. As expected, anyway, his live broadcast is just incidental, and completing the tasks issued by the system is the most important thing. As for the popularity of the live broadcast room, Lu Liran did not have the slightest sense of identification with such a high-level literary star system, so naturally there is no shortage of this popularity exchange. He already had two big bags of volcanic spar. Even if he didn¡¯t get many exchange checks after this live broadcast, he still had enough materials for the commander to temper his mental strength. No matter how he watched the live broadcast, he was not at a loss. After he returned to the surface, he put away the paracord, and was too lazy to say another word for the live broadcast, so he simply exchanged a look with Ke Ji, and the two went straight to the edge of the lonely hill with understanding. The use value of the lonely hill for them has almost been completed, and it is getting dark now, so Lu Liran plans to build a temporary camp near here. By the way, find something to eat. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say a word, but he and Ke Ji had a tacit understanding. The two moved quickly through the lonely hills and jungles, and finally found a flat and open area suitable for camping. The live broadcast room did not cool down because of the anchor¡¯s indifference, but was still enthusiastically muttering about the depth bomb dropped by Lu Liran just now¡ª [I¡¯ve heard that humans in lower galaxies are not good at using their mental power, so they may pay more attention to their bodies than us? ¡¿ [No, I heard that they still rely on high technology! Of course, it is high technology for their own planet] [So, it¡¯s still abnormal for the anchor] [The anchor is really funny, while wanting to eat the live broadcast meal of our advanced civilization star system, at the same time criticizing our civilization from above, huh] [I want to watch it, it has caused public outrage. After no one watches the live broadcast of the anchor, does the anchor dare to be so stubborn?] ¡¾Having said that¡­ but the number of people in the live broadcast room seems to have exceeded 3 million¡­ more than before¡¿ [I heard that there is an anchor from a low-level galaxy civilization here mocking us? ? ? Come to check in because of the name] ¡¾Join in the fun¡¿ ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ The number of people in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room did not decrease, but increased rapidly. When Lu Liran was completely unaware, his words were recorded, cut into a short video and spread throughout the network domain of the Ke 158 galaxy. There are not only melon eaters who come to check in, but also the ¡°indigenous people¡± of the K-158 galaxy who support equal rights. Of course, there is no shortage of people who just come here to swear. Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room, like a blunder, the popularity has increased instead of decreased. [What is the anchor doing now? ¡¿ ¡¾Ghost knows, silence is golden¡¿ [Tsk tsk, we haven¡¯t started to yell at him yet, but he is angry and wronged? Cold violence us? ? ¡¿ [Do live broadcasts and still be cold to violent viewers? This anchor is floating! ¡¿ [That¡¯s right, don¡¯t read it at a big deal, who cares! ¡¿ [Hey, what is the host doing now? What are you doing with these vines planted on the ground? Why are the roots bent like arches, so neat] [This obsessive-compulsive disorder means cool] [I don¡¯t understand, can anyone explain it? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t understand +111111, read on, you will know what the anchor is doing after reading it] ¡¾¡­Hmph, I¡¯ll just wait until I understand what the host is pretending to be doing, and then I¡¯ll quit the studio! ¡¿ [Yes, yes, me too] ¡¾Add me one¡¿ None of the audience in the live broadcast room ran away, and their hands were more honest than their mouths. Not only did they retract their fingers that were about to cross, they even ¡°shuddered¡± and moved to the hollow five-pointed star in the lower right corner, clicked, and it lit up into a solid one. . A reminder pops up on the interface: ¡°You have already bookmarked the host¡¯s live broadcast room! The host will remind the guest officer in the form of a pop-up window when the host starts broadcasting!¡± cough cough. On Lu Liran¡¯s side, he used long branches to sweep across the ground where he planned to camp, lest there be snakes and insects hiding on the ground. There are ready-made materials everywhere on the ground, and the vines that are as thick as fingers have all died on the ground and were easily pulled up. Although these vines are dead, they are still very tough. Even if they are folded like this, they will not break easily. Lu Liran valued the strong ductility of these vines, and bent them one by one into arcs about half a meter high, like an arch bridge. There are fresh moss growing all around, these are common green moss, there are no annoying parasites that can make people itchy, so Lu Liran directly cut off a large piece with a knife. Like rolling a carpet, he rolled away most of the surrounding moss, and then spread it on these ¡°arch bridge¡± vines, like a layer of cement. A bunch of wide and long leaves of the palm family are inserted horizontally on it. These leaves are like ready-made water channels. Even if there is precipitation at night, the rainwater will **** the concave leaf stems in the middle of the palm leaves and flow down. It took Lu Liran and Ke Ji nearly half an hour to set up such a camp. From the empty shelf, there was no prototype of what to do at all. When the bright green shack in front of them, it was like the palm of your hand. Like magic. In this way, even if Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, the audience in the live broadcast room could understand¡ª [Fuck! I built a shed empty-handed! ¡¿ [Why didn¡¯t I think of it! It turns out that the vines are shed beams! That¡¯s all right! ¡¿ [The anchor¡¯s brain is really, I don¡¯t know how to grow, but he can think of doing this, it¡¯s amazing] ¡¾666¡¿ ¡¾Hmph, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s actually very simple to play tricks. I want to see what he does next! ¡¿ [Yes, I stayed here to watch the anchor overturn] ¡¾me too¡¿ Lu Liran said to Ke Ji: ¡°You are making a big fire, I¡¯ll go and see if I can find something to eat around here. If not, we¡¯ll eat the remaining two rhino pears to make ends meet at night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji replied. Lu Liran took the dagger and went into the jungle again. Seeing this, the drone flying in the air split a main camera and a secondary camera, and followed Lu Liran and Ke Ji respectively. Not long after Lu Liran left, an unexpected visitor appeared at the camp. Ke Ji was turning his back on it to light a fire, and the audience in the live broadcast room saw it jump down from a tree more than ten meters high in the distance, and slid on the ground without making any movement, fifty meters, forty meters¡­ A leopard-shaped beast with python spots rolled over the grass blades on the ground and approached Ke Ji silently. The audience even forgot to post the barrage for a moment and held their breath! Ke Ji¡¯s movement of making a fire suddenly paused, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the flint and the dead branch in his hand, and quietly touched his calf with his palm, and lightly reached into the strap, and took out a strangely shaped but extremely sharp knife. sharp dagger. There is a semi-circular card slot under the blade, and there are even back teeth on the top of the back of the blade. The upper blade is a straight false edge, which is very versatile. This kind of dagger exists for attacking, whether it is stabbing or gouging, it is very handy, because of its special streamline design, it is more suitable for stabbing from the lower corner. Ke Ji put the dagger in the palm of his hand, and there was a gleam of coldness in his eyes. [Holy shit, he found out? ! ¡¿ [Can¡¯t! It¡¯s tens of meters away! Isn¡¯t he mentally weak? ! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t tell me that even if humans in low-level civilized star systems have no mental power, they can sense dangers tens of meters away purely by their bodies! I do not believe! ¡¿ ¡¾so funny! ¡¿ [But he really has no mental power! ¡¿ ¡¾God teases me¡¿ Chapter 237 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 237 The python-patterned leopard-shaped beast behind him was getting closer and closer to Ke Ji, but Ke Ji hadn¡¯t made any other movements since he took out the dagger. He even hit flint and steel with that dagger. The sparks splashed on the tinder and quickly ignited. Ke Ji led the ignited tinder to the pile of dead branches, making people confused for a while. ¡¾Whether he found the leopard-shaped beast or not¡­¡¿ [I¡¯m so stupid to show you, why does it feel like I¡¯m really just lighting a fire? ? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s like¡­but it feels like¡­] [come downstairs] [Don¡¯t come downstairs, the distance is within ten meters! ¡¿ [Mom, the anchor, come back quickly, if you don¡¯t come back, your little toy will die! ¡¿ ¡¾small toy? ? Be careful the anchor is angry again] [Is this the time to haggle? ¡¿ Lu Liran finally noticed the barrage in the live broadcast room. Although he had made up his mind not to pay attention to the live broadcast room at first, his habit of live broadcasting for a long time still remained inertial. Fortunately, this glance made Lu Liran¡¯s heart skip a beat. He immediately turned back, even though he knew that Ke Ji should be enough to deal with it, he couldn¡¯t help worrying. He pursed his lips tightly, and although his pace was hasty, he said in a deep voice: ¡°He can handle it, nothing will happen.¡± Rather than telling the live broadcast room, it is better to say it to myself. And Ke Ji¡¯s side. The python-striped leopard-shaped beast has quietly walked into Ke Ji¡¯s attack range. Its paw pads are thick and plump, and it barely moves when it steps on dead leaves. Its dynamic capture vision is extremely strong, even the flying of mosquitoes cannot escape its dynamic observation. Its reaction speed is extremely fast, and it only takes 8 milliseconds for muscle contraction, which can burst out amazing strength and speed in a very short time. These are the reasons why this python leopard can dominate this small jungle. He approached Keji as he had ever approached any prey that had died under its long tusks¡ª As long as the prey finds it and shows the intention to panic and dodge, as long as at that moment, the prey will definitely die under its fangs! Ten meters, seven meters, five meters¡­ Ke Ji adjusted his grip, moved his ears slightly, and estimated the distance between the big beast and himself in his heart. Should be enough. Ke Ji¡¯s gaze was fixed, and he turned around suddenly. Almost at the same time, the leopard-shaped beast roared, leaped up, opened its fangs, and rushed straight at Ke Ji¡¯s fragile throat! However, the moment the leopard-shaped beast jumped up, regret and panic suddenly appeared. It found that the human¡¯s eyes did not have the slightest intention to dodge panic, but were calm and indifferent as expected. It has grown wise enough to be afraid, but too slow. As soon as it was born with fear, the roles of hunter and prey were completely reversed. A thick line of blood suddenly splashed away, spraying towards the lens of the drone, and the thick blood almost completely covered the lens. The field of vision in the live broadcast room instantly turned blood red, and all the audience were shocked. [Fuck, shit, shit, it really killed someone! ? ¡¿ [Leopard-shaped beasts rarely have natural enemies, this time they really hit the iron plate] [The handsome little follower is too bad! Is it still too late to call the police and search for rescue?] [You¡¯re kidding me, don¡¯t leopard-shaped beasts eat fresh ones? When the search and rescue team came over, they could only find a lot of intestines that leopard-shaped beasts don¡¯t like to eat] ¡¾vomit-¡¿ [Wait, the camera is clear! seems not¡­¡¿ [The one who fell on the ground was not the little follower! ¡¿ [? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ The camera of the drone is automatically flushed, and under the camera with special effects like water flow, the leopard-shaped beast is seen lying on the ground, with its long and sharp fangs exposed from its mouth, breathing thick and fast, and the gurgling blood follows it. Rapid breathing rate, flowing out from a blood hole in the throat. Ke Ji walked towards the leopard-shaped beast, and saw it was still struggling to get up. Ke Ji stretched out his hand, firmly pressed it to the ground, put his right hand against the strange-looking dagger, cut obliquely into its windpipe without hesitation, and ended its painful struggle neatly. The hit just now was when the leopard-shaped beast jumped up, he stabbed from the bottom up, precisely avoided the fangs, and stabbed it into its throat with a short backhand. Therefore, Ke Ji was splashed with blood all over his body by this leopard-shaped beast. He was full of blood, and just now he cut the throat of the leopard-shaped beast softly without hesitation. He looked more ferocious than a wild beast. No one in the live broadcast room dared to say that he was like the anchor¡¯s toy. . joke! ! Whose toys are so cruel! ¡¾¡­My mother, it¡¯s a good thing he doesn¡¯t have spiritual power. If he has spiritual power, what else is there for him?¡¿ [Damn there is no mosaic! ! I want yue] [Awwhhhhh, kill the leopard-shaped beast! ! Absolutely! ! ¡¿ [No wonder the anchor just said so coldly that he can handle it¡­ that¡¯s it, why can¡¯t he handle it? ! The entire Lonely Hill jungle is his, right? ¡¿ [I¡¯m so angry, the lore screen is actually blocked by blood! I want to slow down ten times and watch it frame by frame] [Add me one! ¡¿ The number of people online in the live broadcast room is increasing rapidly! When Lu Liran rushed back to the camp, Ke Ji had just cleaned up the blood that had been spilled all over the ground by the python-striped leopard-shaped beast. Although these bloods can effectively deter other small beasts, they may attract bigger ones. Lu Liran saw that Ke Ji was covered in blood at first, and his heart missed half a beat, but soon he realized that it all belonged to that beast. Seeing Lu Liran come back, Ke Ji slightly raised his brows, greeted with a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s just in time for me to come back, dinner is ready.¡± [I don¡¯t know where to complain for a while, the leopard-shaped beast thousands of miles furiously delivers dinner? ¡¿ ¡¾How does the handsome guy say the most brutal QAQ in the most gentle tone¡¿ ¡¾salute¡¿ [How can you still eat such a ferocious animal carcass? ? ¡¿ [Stop making trouble, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t usually eat animal meat, aren¡¯t they all cruel?] It was only when Lu Liran approached that he could see what that leopard-shaped beast looked like. Its thick and favorable limbs showed its unparalleled explosive power, and its two huge fangs meant that its attack bite force was amazing. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help looking at Ke Ji, his eyes fell on the weapon in Ke Ji¡¯s hand, it was tailor-made for Ke Ji¡¯s close body. ¡°Your elder brother gave it to you.¡± Ke Ji noticed Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, smiled, wiped the blood from the blade on his coat, and handed it to Lu Liran. Lu Liran was indeed very curious, took it and looked at it curiously, and finally returned it to Ke Ji, nodded and said, ¡°It suits you very well.¡± [Hey, anchor, is your focus only on the dagger! ! Shouldn¡¯t you be shocked that your little toy can kill a leopard with cold weapons! ¡¿ ¡¾sos, who would keep such a pet with max attack power, wake up¡¿ [Upstairs, if you say that the handsome little follower is a toy, I am afraid that the handsome guy will cut your throat directly along the network cable] ¡¾¡­¡¿ [I don¡¯t know why, seeing them exchange weapons so calmly, I feel so scary QAQ] ¡¾Calm is the deadliest¡¿ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very sharp and easy to use.¡± Ke Ji withdrew the dagger, raised his chin slightly to signal the animal carcass beside the campfire. Seeing this, Lu Liran drew out his own knife, and enthusiastically disassembled the leopard-shaped beast. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such a rich harvest here.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, ¡°It¡¯s cold here at night, and it happens that this layer of fur can keep warm.¡± As he said, he used a knife to cut a longer hole in the **** hole in the leopard¡¯s throat. The tip of the knife separates the superficial fur and the fat texture under the skin, and then stretches the hand in, slowly stretching and expanding. After the space inside could accommodate more, Lu Liran stuffed his entire arm in, and then another hand and another arm. Lu Liran was very careful throughout the whole process, until the entire piece of fur was peeled off manually. The audience in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded, as if they had never seen such a straightforward and rude method of separating fur. But at this moment, no one dared to say ¡°people from low-level civilized star systems are barbaric and rude¡±. Ke Ji praised Lu Liran¡¯s skinning skills sincerely, and he unexpectedly thought of the camel horse in the desert of Sarba back then. ¡°Thanks to you cutting the throat with one knife and not cutting it extra, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to peel it off completely.¡± Lu Liran said modestly. ¡¾¡­You two stop being humble here, your hairs are standing on end ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡¾You two¡¯s Versailles is terrible¡¿ [QAQ Are the humans in low-level civilized star systems so scary? No wonder we are never allowed to shuttle, so it is to protect us! ¡¿ ¡¾Understood¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the barrage in the live broadcast room, but still didn¡¯t respond, feeling somewhat amused in his heart. Tusks can be used as weapons, fat can be boiled for fuel, furs can be used for warmth¡­ Lu Liran cut up the whole leopard-shaped beast with almost no waste. Except for those common ones, under the close-up of the drone, Lu Liran took off the eyeballs of the leopard-shaped beast with one knife. He looked at Ke Ji: ¡°You understand?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­can I not?¡± Lu Liran shrugged: ¡°Don¡¯t pick and choose in the volcano. Such fresh eyeballs are not only rich in fatty acids and vitamin A, but also full of more than 70% fresh water.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s better to roast it before eating.¡± Lu Liran said, skewered the meat on the fire, and threw the two eyeballs into the bonfire. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [? ¡¿ [? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ [Wait a minute, did I hear something wrong? ? ? ¡¿ ¡°Ding! It is detected that the host¡¯s current online population has exceeded the average of 10 million! The audience domain will be automatically activated!¡± A system prompt sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind at the same time. The audience of the high-level civilized star system suddenly discovered that a large wave of frightening fighting fans suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s explosive eyes! I miss it so much! ¡¿ [Tremble! Mortals of the advanced civilization star system! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, I really want to see what it would be like to see a ¡°big earthquake¡± in their live broadcast room] ¡¾Alas? Why did the number suddenly increase by more than 10 million? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Eh! There is an extra line of small characters below the live broadcast room! ! ¡°The audience domain has been opened¡±¡­what does it mean? ? ¡¿ [Moses, Moses, could it be¡­ the audience over there can also see our barrage? ! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­cough, um, may I ask, bursting eyes, does that mean what I imagined? ¡¿ Chapter 238 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 238 Before the meat was cooked, Lu Liran picked out two eyeballs from the campfire with a branch. After blowing it to cool off, and patting off the embers of the bonfire, Lu Liran handed one of them to Ke Ji¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t splash it out.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room was extremely lively. Since the opening of the audience area, the audience of the A69 galaxy (mainly the local audience of Desolate Star) and the Ke 158 galaxy audience have jumped together. In order to facilitate the collection of big data, the system deliberately uses two barrage colors to distinguish the speeches of the audience from two different galaxies. The yellow one is the A69 galaxy, and the red one is the K-158 galaxy. At a glance, even the audience can tell at a glance that those barrages are from friendly forces in the same galaxy and which ones are from foreign galaxies. In this way, the verbal battle in the live broadcast room was intensified, and it was upgraded from the original rudimentary pink and black battle to the level of galaxy group glory. Anyway, no one will let anyone. ¡¾Splash out? What splashed out? ¡¿ ¡¾My mom anchor really wants to eat this thing? ? It¡¯s too hard to gain attention] [Oh, the upstairs is really a superficial and ignorant newcomer, our brother Lu can do some daily work to attract attention, okay, do we still need attention? ¡¿ [Don¡¯t even know what¡¯s splashed? Of course it¡¯s explosive! ¡¿ [I¡¯ve been looking forward to this scene for a long time, old fans never expected to be able to relive the classics! ¡¿ ¡¾What is Bo Eyeball? ? In the case of extremely scarce survival materials in the wilderness, anyone who can replenish energy and water should not be let go, okay¡¿ [That is, don¡¯t underestimate even a drop of water! Maybe it was such a drop of water that made the trapped people persist to the rescue team! ¡¿ [Thinking of the news not long ago, a group of people really survived neatly, one by one, all thanks to the hot knowledge taught by Brother Lu! ¡¿ [Tsk, I never thought that the natives of the so-called advanced civilized star system are a bunch of local turtles] [I think if they live in the wilderness, their chances of survival are not as good as ours] ¡¾¡­¡¿ A group of turtles from the high-level galaxy were speechless for a while, why do those vulgar humans from the low-level galaxy know everything! It¡¯s all the host¡¯s fault, it would be great if the host broadcast live with them in the first place! Hmph, wait for them to watch the meeting and see who says who is a jackass! Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay attention to the undercurrents, tit-for-tat, and jealousy in the live broadcast room¡­ He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ke Ji until Ke Ji took the eyeball from his hand. Very embarrassed look. It reminded Lu Liran of Ke Ji when he was in Arlok Glacier, pretending to be a weak and incompetent rich second-generation Omega who only squandered money, and even coquettishly subdued him occasionally. In Lu Liran¡¯s memory, one of the few situations where Ke Ji¡¯s Omega camouflage cracked was when he ate the eyeballs of a jumping sheep. Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth, pinched the other roasted eyeball with a smile, touched the one that was stuck in Ke Ji¡¯s hand lightly, and said, ¡°Respect life.¡± Ke Ji paused, shook his head and smiled helplessly as if giving up struggling, touched him lightly, and said, ¡°Respect.¡± He put the eyeballs of the leopard-shaped beast into his mouth, and with a hard push on the back molars, he crunched it crisply, like a hard candy with filling, and the abundant liquid inside immediately filled the entire mouth. Ke Ji had already closed his mouth as a lesson learned, but there was no time to swallow the liquid that burst out of his mouth, and some liquid mixed with cooked brown body fluid overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which was wiped off by Ke Ji expressionlessly. The mouth is full of choking smell, and the fresh water in the eyeballs is warm because it has been roasted for a round by the bonfire. Felt like I¡¯d been stuffed down the throat with mucus. It may be that Ke Ji¡¯s expression is too ferocious, Lu Liran seldom hesitated, and did not follow Ke Ji and bite off his eyes. ¡°Compared with Arlok¡¯s jumping sheep, who is more excessive?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Each has its own style.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± [Grass hahahahaha gods have their own styles! I don¡¯t know, I thought it was describing some kind of lover] [The beauty is so reserved this time, she didn¡¯t show much, only a little bit of discharge] ¡¾Beauty: I have experience¡¿ [Oh my god, my god, I actually ate it like this! Vomit, there is still liquid flowing in it! ¡¿ [vomit vomit¡ªit¡¯s actually the color of shit, I can¡¯t take it anymore] [Jing¡¯s little follower is a ruthless person, take the exchange check and you¡ªyue will give the anchor 1x exchange check] [Humans who claim to be highly civilized are hypocritical. When there is no water to drink, I will see if you drink your own urine.] [Where is this? The beauty hasn¡¯t even started to comment on the taste, so I can¡¯t stand it? ¡¿ [Hahahahaha yes, Commander, start your review! ¡¿ [Brother Lu with the same curious face: Is there any difference in taste between Arlok¡¯s jumping sheep and the beast¡¯s eyes here? ¡¿ ¡¾what? They have eaten this kind of thing before! ? ¡¿ [How can I continue to try the second time without changing my face after eating¡­] Lu Liran saw that he couldn¡¯t get any more descriptions from Ke Ji, the man just raised his eyebrows and shrugged, making it clear that he wanted to taste it himself. He ¡°tsk¡±, isn¡¯t it just the eyeballs, and it¡¯s not the only time he ate Arlok. Lu Liran raised the eyeball. The pupil of the big cat¡¯s eye was a circle larger than the eyes of the jumping sheep. Because of the fire, it showed a broken flower like broken glass wool, which looked crystal clear and hard. Lu Liran tried to take a small bite, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be much harder than expected, and it didn¡¯t break through at all. [Hey, why is Brother Lu not good at his teeth? It didn¡¯t break through! ¡¿ [Brother Lu is too careful! What I want is the sourness of bursting pulp! ¡¿ [I am a copper eyeball that can¡¯t be steamed, cooked, pounded, fried, or exploded~] Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he heard a friendly chuckle from Ke Ji beside him. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard.¡± Ke Ji suggested euphemistically, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s overcooked and hardened. You need to use more strength to use the back molars like I do.¡± ¡°But a friendly suggestion, keep your mouth completely shut, it is easy to be choked by the smell and liquid, if you choke into the airway, not to mention uncomfortable, the smell will last for a long time. ¡± Ke Ji added. [Ouch, the little follower¡¯s supplement is too sharp, I feel as if I have tasted that too] ¡¾I really want to vomit¡¿ [Beauty really dotes on Brother Lu, even if he was cheated by Brother Lu when he ate eyeballs for the first time, this time he still kindly shared the food guide! ¡¿ ¡¾Commander www¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, as if confirming that the other party was not fighting back for his little prank ¨C the man¡¯s steel blue eyes were innocent and sincere. Lu Liran only took one look, and felt that it was really wrong for him to suspect that His Excellency the Commander would take revenge so cautiously. He nodded: ¡°Maybe.¡± So Lu Liran tried to stuff a whole one into his mouth, and then bit down even harder. Lu Liran wanted to bite open the gap first, **** out the liquid inside, then chew the jelly inside, and finally spit out the hard crystals. The idea is good and there is no waste at all, but the actual operation is completely different. Bite lightly and it won¡¯t break. With a slight bite, the entire spherical eyeball burst apart, and the water inside even splashed on the lens. However, most of the water is mixed with some colloids inside, which is a bit sticky, and it is not as easy to spill out as pure fresh water. Lu Liran reacted quickly and didn¡¯t waste too much, but the splashed liquid had a 3D visual impact, and the audience in front of the live broadcast room didn¡¯t expect the screen to be dirty all of a sudden. It felt like I had been sprayed on my face and my eyeballs were exploding! ! ¡¾vomit-¡¿ ¡¾yue ah ah ah¡¿ [Grass old fan can¡¯t bear to vomit¡ª] ¡¾Brother Lu, in this round, he hurt the enemy a thousand, and he hurt himself eight hundred¡¿ Ke Ji handed over the water bottle at the right time and asked Lu Liran to rinse his mouth. ¡°How does it feel?¡± he asked. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a thickened and increased version of snot.¡± Lu Liran replied. Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Your description is really the same as before, it¡¯s too slight, far from expressing its essence.¡± [Ah, ah, I¡¯ve hit it! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Aw, oh, oh, did brother Lu do it on purpose! ! That¡¯s how Brother Lu described it in the first Arlok live broadcast, I remember! ¡°Like snot¡±! The beauty also answered like this on purpose, right! ¡¿ [It¡¯s all ¡°as usual¡±, isn¡¯t that intentional! A pair of beets! ! ¡¿ [You people of the A69 galaxy are so strange, shouldn¡¯t you focus on the thickened and increased version of snot¡­ Isn¡¯t it disgusting? This is ahhh! ¡¿ [The anchor is also very good at describing, I instantly thought of the feeling of sniffling when I have a bad cold, and the snot poured into my mouth¡­] [? ? ? A certain higher human being upstairs is even more disgusting, ah, I want yue] ¡¾I can¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t tried it¡¿ [I just haven¡¯t tasted a little bit] Lu Liran: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t really want to hear your description.¡± He quickly took a sip of water to rinse his mouth, the taste in his mouth lingered for a long time, and he had more endurance than jumping sheep. Lu Liran swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and couldn¡¯t help wrinkling his facial features a little. It was rare that he was so disgusted by the food he chose that he put on a pain mask. He muttered: ¡°I hope the taste of barbecue can be better.¡± The fat was crackling under the high temperature of the bonfire, and the aroma had already spread out. It was somewhat like the smell of lamb, but it was still faintly sour. It doesn¡¯t seem so ideal either. Lu Liran let out a sigh of relief, and said in relief, ¡°It¡¯s meat after all, so there¡¯s nowhere to eat it.¡± Using a knife, he sliced off a piece of leopard-shaped animal meat that had been roasted and turned brownish white. He put it in his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls. But the taste is really sour with mutton. Kind of like spilling too much lemon juice on a lamb kebab. Lu Liran described it like this, and stuffed another small piece into Ke Ji¡¯s mouth. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­It¡¯s not so much that it¡¯s spilled too much lemon juice, it¡¯s more like a wet trash can that smells sour in summer.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s a bit.¡± Lu Liran rubbed his nose, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think of a more appropriate way of saying it, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡¾vomit-¡¿ [The anchor is punishing us, right? ! It must be! He must be still mad at us for talking about his little follower! ¡¿ Chapter 239 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 239 The taste of the food is really not good, but the added protein energy is real. The two bravely ate half of the leopard-shaped beast¡¯s meat, and roasted the rest for easy storage. After a ¡°full meal¡±, the two got into the camp that had been set up. The bonfire illuminates the faces of Lu Liran and Ke Ji in orange red. In such a strange and completely unknown wilderness, the temperature and light of the fire can always provide the greatest comfort and strength to the trapped. The night was getting dark quickly, the clouds were so thick that it was difficult for the moonlight to penetrate the clouds and shine in, which foreshadowed that tomorrow would be a gloomy weather. In the middle of the night, the howls of wild beasts in Guqiu came one after another, one after another. Lu Liran hadn¡¯t turned off the live broadcast, and the audience in the live broadcast room could hear the natural sounds from the wild most directly. [I¡¯ll go, what animal¡¯s cry is that! ? Loud! ¡¿ ¡¾Shivering.jpg¡¿ [Ahhh, it feels like it¡¯s nearby! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m so afraid that when I poke my head out at this time, I will see the darkness around me, and only a pair of green eyes are shining¡­¡¿ [There is a picture upstairs, I hide under the bed and dare not come out TAT] [I need a strong heart! ¡¿ [Grass, I was almost scared to death across the screen, how could the anchor and the others be so calm] [The mentality is stable and strong, no panic at all] [If you have seen the anchor once solo with Steppenwolf in the desert 1v1, and kicked Steppenwolf out, then you will understand that these are younger brothers] [? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran slightly moved the ¡°mattress¡± made of dead leaves and parachute canopy under his body, and found a comfortable position to lie down, already a little sleepy. It was a rare dry night without being troubled by dampness, so Lu Liran naturally took the time to close his eyes and rest. As for the howling of wild animals outside, no matter how loud and close they sounded, they were actually far away from them, and when they were really close to them, they would not make any sound. In addition, wild animals are naturally afraid of fire. As long as their bonfires are not extinguished, 70% of the situation here is safe. The ¡°mattress¡± under the body is soft and dry, and it isolates the ground to ensure that the heat will not be quickly lost through the ground. Lu Liran closed his eyes, and with a thought, he put away the camera ball of the drone, and the screen of the live broadcast room instantly went black silently. [? ? ? ? ? ¡¿ [Why did Brother Lu suddenly go offline and turn off the live broadcast! What¡¯s the matter? ! ¡¿ [It doesn¡¯t look like something happened or the signal was suddenly interrupted. It seems that Brother Lu is planning to rest at night. It is normal to turn off the live broadcast, but Brother Lu has never said a word before! ¡¿ [After saying this, I suddenly realized that Brother Lu seemed to say very little today, so I felt¡­ It didn¡¯t feel like he was speaking to us] ¡¾¡­It seems like, I didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast at all, right¡¿ ¡¾Ah, how could this happen! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­The host is not really mad at us, is he? 0.0¡¿ [The scarlet letter upstairs explains clearly] [I realized it, didn¡¯t Brother Lu seem to be very angry before the audience area was opened? I talked about a bunch of blah blah in higher galaxies] ¡¾Ask for a representative of the scarlet letter class¡¿ ¡¾The thing is like this¡­¡¿ In the live broadcast room where the screen has been blacked out for a long time, the barrage is still very active. Under the huge data, you talk to each other, and the A69 galaxy viewers who missed the previous summary finally understand what happened before. ¡¾How dare you call a beauty¡­ really bold in front of Brother Lu¡¿ ¡¾No wonder Brother Lu treats them like air! ! ¡¿ [Wuuuuu Brother Lu, your old fan has been affected by TAT] ¡¾¡­As for it, I didn¡¯t do anything¡¿ [What else do you want to do? Up to now, no one has dared to do anything, brackets, alive, brackets end] [If you really do something, I don¡¯t know if it will be solved by Brother Lu or by the beauty himself] The audience of the K-158 galaxy wanted to say how exaggerated it was, but then they thought of the leopard-shaped beast whose throat was sealed with a knife, and everyone was stunned. With such a crisp and neat technique, one can tell that he is not a novice at first glance. Who would want to provoke him! The number of people in the live broadcast room is gradually decreasing, but the base number is tens of millions. This time, there are hundreds of thousands of accounts who chose to hang up and stay in the live broadcast room. ¡°The average online popularity of the host has been monitored this time: 13.28 million, the total approval rate has reached 133/¡Þ, and the recognition rate has reached 10,000, and the exchange of star coins can be opened! Host, come on! Don¡¯t be passive and sabotage!¡± The system¡¯s daily summary reminder rippling in my mind. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± not interested. The system coughed lightly, and followed the temptation: ¡°If money can buy technology that is 20 years beyond your own planet, or solve diseases and miscellaneous diseases that your own planet can¡¯t solve at all, will the host be interested?¡± ¡°For example, it is almost impossible for the host to be adjusted back to the normal Omega pheromone, and another example is the mental power that another gentleman has to force to make it fall asleep.¡± The voices of the system sounded one after another, ¡°Especially¡ªfrom all the friendly reminders¡ªlong Time forcibly sleeps mental power, which can easily cause irreversible damage, even in high-level civilized star systems, it is very difficult to repair!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Good dog. He closed his eyes, even if he didn¡¯t say a word, it was enough for Ke Ji to feel the displeasure suddenly rising from the people around him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Ji asked in a low voice. Lu Liran opened his eyes, and asked Ke Ji abruptly: ¡°When the doctor told you to temporarily sleep your mental power, did he tell you that there would be a probability of irreversible damage?¡± Ke Ji paused, just one second was enough for Lu Liran to understand. There are two plans given by the doctor. The other plan cannot be implemented because of Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone, so it can only be postponed, but I didn¡¯t expect that the only plan that can be implemented is like this. All of Lu Liran¡¯s displeasure and anger obviously stemmed from Ke Ji¡¯s concealment. ¡°It¡¯s just a probability and a small part.¡± Ke Ji explained in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this kind of thing that doesn¡¯t know whether it will happen in advance. Besides, no matter whether there is such a probability or not, I will only choose this one.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t mark anyone else, and I don¡¯t want to turn our most important mark into a rescue plan that has to be done for this reason.¡± Ke Ji laughed, ¡°If I do this, I will definitely be a hundred years later. I¡¯ll whisper it to you every day, like every old man who loves to talk, and tell you how much I regret it.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± His ears turned red, obviously it was supposed to be his questioning, but somehow it turned into a longing full of sweet imagination. He would really like to see a handsome old man who loves to talk, wandering in front of his eyes every day, telling him how much he values the special meaning between them. Lu Liran took the lead to look away, which means that this time the concealment of the small accident has passed smoothly. But it doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Liran will have a good face towards the Commander. He took out a few volcanic crystals and stuffed them into Ke Ji¡¯s hands, and said angrily, ¡°Practice hard.¡± Ke Ji laughed. He still doesn¡¯t know how to use this thing. Even so, Ke Ji already knew that he could no longer annoy Lu Liran, he responded without any objection, and played with the magical stone with fiery red cracks. After an unknown amount of time, Ke Ji suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear as if they had never been closed, and his eyes turned to the palm of his hand, the fiery red tempered lines on the volcanic spar seemed to have become dim. Ke Ji felt that the strong spiritual force in his body that was forced into a deep sleep was actually faintly active, as if it had been awakened. ¡­ The first ray of sunlight from Planet Storm passed through the cascading shadows of trees, and fell weakly and mottled on this piece of land. The first thing Lu Liran did after waking up was to fly the drone and open the live broadcast room. ¡ª Be a diligent anchor conscientiously. The hundreds of thousands of viewers who hung up their phones tremblingly in the live broadcast room were all excited, especially the viewers of Ke 158. Although they said that they blacked out our civilization and blocked the anchor, their bodies were more honest than anyone else, so don¡¯t watch too closely. I¡¯m afraid the host is really too angry to start the broadcast. Fortunately, at a similar time, with a similar opening, the host is back! ¡°Good morning, this is the third day of entering the Roxanne Volcanic Islands. I am Lu Liran, an expert in wilderness survival.¡± [I just said that the anchor will not abandon the update just because of our few words, you are just worrying~] [Aren¡¯t you worried about what are you doing here while hanging up? ¡¿ ¡¾Cough, why don¡¯t you even leave the last fig leaf upstairs?¡¿ [Not much to say, let¡¯s start the anchor¡ªwow, there is a boss here who gave the anchor a 3x exchange check] ¡¾Huh, brother Lu is called professional ethics, don¡¯t care about you ignorant scarlet letters¡ªmutton hot pot will be given to the anchor 1x top-quality Wagyu¡¿ Lu Liran simply recycled things in the camp that could be reused many times, such as umbrella covers, charcoal in the campfire, and carefully stored kindling. ¡°It may rain again today, and it¡¯s not easy to start a fire. It would be much more convenient if the kindling can be preserved.¡± Lu Liran explained. The two ate the leftover barbecue from yesterday for breakfast. Before setting off, Lu Liran purposely made a detour to a purple bamboo forest that he accidentally discovered when he was going for food last night. Most of the bamboo here is slender, only **** thick, very tough and easy to handle. Lu Liran chopped off a piece of bamboo with a dagger and divided it into two bamboo sticks less than two meters long. ¡°Last night, I heard a lot of wild beasts howling. I was more impressed by wild boars and wild bears. These two creatures happen to be more common here. So just in case, I have to make some self-defense for us. Weapons.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Although I have a dagger, the attack range of the dagger is really limited, and my purpose is not to attack damage, but to scare away the situation of frontal attack.¡± Lu Liran said while sharpening a section of bamboo with the dagger, ¡°So the length of the bamboo is the key, which directly affects the attack range.¡± [Although I said so, the way Brother Lu sharpened his knife and sharpened the tip of the bamboo really made me sweat for the wild boars and bears here¡­] [Hahahahahahahaha, run away, listen to my advice] [I don¡¯t know who will be more unlucky if they really hit each other] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he saw the barrage, as if he was so cruel, it was an exaggeration. Chapter 240 Another advantage of long bamboo is that it can partially replace the machete. He had demonstrated a similar usage in the swamp grassland before, and it was very simple but effective to deal with the field full of large bushes. The long bamboo across the chest was like a road-rolling pole, pressing down all the shrubs around two meters in front of him, making it easier for Lu Liran and the others to pass through. The destination is the eastern forest belt after passing through the lonely hill, but Lu Liran is not very clear about how far it is. ¡°Usually speaking, the area of the volcanic buttes is not too large, but the bushes here are too dense, and I lack suitable tools to open the way, so the efficiency of the operation is affected. But it should be enough to walk for half a day.¡± Lu Liran Estimated. There was a high **** ahead, and he planned to climb up to see the situation. The **** was close to 60 degrees, and Lu Liran almost used his hands and feet to climb up. There are many thin trees growing on the slope, about two or three meters high, which can be held with one hand. They should be the most suitable trees for grabbing on the big slope, but the trunks are covered with black trees. The brown sharp thorns make it hard to get rid of. Lu Liran carefully avoided those trees and needles, and reminded Ke Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t touch those needles. These needles are full of bacteria. Once they are stabbed, they are easy to get infected and even septic.¡± ¡°This kind of tree also exists on my planet. It is called the needle ghost tree by the locals, which means that there are evil spirits living on the needles. They will stare at the people injured by the needles and bring pain and death to them.¡± Lu Liran said Supplements add a touch of spooky color to the tree. Hearing the words, Ke Ji took a deep breath, responded, and became more careful. When it comes to the degree of understanding of these plants and animals, Lu Liran deserves to be the first person. His vast knowledge reserve is beyond the reach of anyone. It is hard to imagine how the other party can be so encyclopedic. After climbing to the top of the slope, Lu Liran looked to the east, and saw a steaming lava field passing through the lonely hill, and a forest belt could be vaguely seen across the lava field. ¡¾Mom, are you going back to the lava again¡¿ [The volcanic lava field that cannot be escaped¡­ I feel that it is more scary than the place I walked before] ¡¾Yeah, it feels like lava will explode from the bottom at any moment¡­¡¿ [Iron sons, don¡¯t be afraid! I checked! The Roxanne volcano has erupted once recently, and it will sleep for at least ten or twenty years, safe! ¡¿ [That¡¯s better, otherwise it¡¯s just Lu Ge¡¯s luck, it¡¯s really hard to say] [It sounds like the anchor seems to be very experienced, pricking up his ears] [Red and yellow are not compatible, we don¡¯t know how to popularize science! ¡¿ [Speaking as if we can count them clearly (cough)] The viewers of the K-158 galaxy gritted their teeth, feeling that the galaxy barrier is a disgusting existence for the first time, and chasing stars across galaxies is too difficult, right? If you want to know something, you have to climb the giant wall. Lu Liran looked around on the top of the slope, and quickly came down from the top: ¡°The clouds over there are very thick and low, and there may be some problems at night. But it¡¯s not sure, let¡¯s go ahead first.¡± The clouds are thick, indicating that there are cumulonimbus clouds. It rains almost 200 days a year on the planet Storm. For the natives of the planet Storm, it is just a piece of news. But Lu Liran was extremely vigilant. The threat of cumulonimbus clouds in open areas, as well as secondary threats, are completely different from those in cities. Having said that, we still have to keep on driving, and walk a little longer while there is no rain during the day. After descending the **** and continuing to the east, Lu Liran plunged into the woods again. There are many trees, most of which are broad-leaved trees with a height of six to seven meters. They grow wildly in this lonely hill that will not be disturbed by humans, and some are even as thick as two people hugging each other. ¡¾Who would have thought that there would be such a scene in the volcano¡¿ [Ah, the volcano is indeed not always gray and black as everyone imagined, and some places are even quite beautiful! ¡¿ [Especially the soil that has experienced volcanic eruptions will be nourished and fertile, and the vegetation will grow especially lush! ¡¿ [Brother Lu: Lush vegetation = something to eat] Lu Liran seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly stopped. He lowered his voice and pointed to the trunk of a big tree next to him: ¡°Look here.¡± Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a large piece of damage on the tree, which seemed to be quite new. ¡°It looks like a bear¡¯s paw print.¡± Lu Liran said in a deep voice, looking up at Ke Ji. Ke Ji stretched out his hand to measure the size, and most of the paw prints left on the tree were still larger than Ke Ji¡¯s entire palm. His eyelids twitched, and he looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Looking at it this way, the figure is at least two meters tall when standing up.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly. Ke Ji¡¯s estimate was not far from what he thought. He said: ¡°There are indeed bears on the Roxanne Volcanic Islands. The adult Roxanne black bear weighs more than 400 kilograms, and the standing height can generally reach three meters. , if you encounter it, it will be really troublesome.¡± ¡°This paw print is still very fresh, which means it is nearby, we have to leave as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran looked around, and the speed was obviously much faster. Because of the bear¡¯s paw print on the tree body, Lu Liran paid more attention to the surrounding situation. After walking forward for a long time, he soon found traces of the path of a large beast on the ground. Lu Liran frowned, and looked at Ke Ji. ¡°It seems that this is a beast path.¡± Lu Liran said. If there are more than one kind of wild beasts in this jungle, they will be called beast trails by hunters, and on the beast trails, prey and danger exist together, and the frequency of wild beasts is much higher than other places. Lu Liran just wanted to leave this lonely hill as soon as possible, and didn¡¯t intend to confront the large beasts here, so he chose to turn around and stay away from the beast trail. ¡°The Roxanne black bear is huge. Many people may think that it is clumsy and slow, but it is not.¡± Lu Liran looked at the camera of the drone and said while walking forward, ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t want to meet it , because the probability of escaping after encountering it is very low.¡± ¡°Its running speed in the mountains can reach 80 kilometers per hour. Even if I ride the most maneuverable single-wheeled magic boat at this speed, I may not be able to shake it off.¡± [Didn¡¯t you say that when you meet a bear, you lie down on the ground? Can you pretend to be dead and hide? ¡¿ [Yes! Or climb a tree! ¡¿ ¡¾Stupid, bears can climb trees! ¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, the only thing left is to play dead¡¿ ¡°The theory of pretending to be dead is based on the rumor that if bears don¡¯t eat dead things, but in fact bears are omnivores, that is to say, they eat both carrion and raw meat, as well as plant fruits, especially honey.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and frowned slightly to refute the rumors. Playing dead is equivalent to lying in front of a black bear, with a sign on your body saying: Welcome to enjoy yourself. ¡°Bears have a very sensitive sense of smell, seven hundred times that of hunting dogs. They can even detect dead animals thirty to fifty kilometers away in the wind. So if you want to pretend to be dead to escape, it is absolutely impossible. They have already I discovered your existence, and maybe I will tentatively lick your face with my barbed tongue.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°And that will definitely be a very **** scene.¡± ¡¾¡­Gah, isn¡¯t that a dead end?¡¿ [No wonder the anchor wants to run away, this is really unlucky for whoever is against] [Our brother Lu has always been, when we should confess, we should counsel hhhhh] Lu Liran doesn¡¯t care about the teasing in the live broadcast room, he always only does what he is sure of, let alone with almost no weapons, it is impossible to deal with a black bear that weighs 400 kilograms. . Lu Liran walked very fast, he faintly heard the sound of the bee swarm coming from diagonally ahead, but he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. If there is a swarm of bees, there must be honeycombs, honey. If you can dig a small piece of beehive with honey in the wild, it will definitely be a **** profit. But thinking of the bear paw prints he saw earlier, Lu Liran weighed the risk and gave up reluctantly. ¡°It would be unlucky to bump into a Roxanne black bear who happens to be greedy,¡± Lu Liran said. He withdrew his left foot, which he planned to take a look around, and continued walking forward. But this time, after walking a few steps, Lu Liran sharply saw a piece of black hair flashing across the dense bushes in front of him. It seemed that he was not small in size, and he bumped into the surrounding bushes that were more than two meters high. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he immediately clenched the long bamboo in his hand. The dense bushes 30 meters away in front of them shook more and more violently, and it was obvious that something was approaching them. Lu Liran¡¯s footsteps moved slightly, as if he was thinking whether to turn around and leave, or stay where he was. [Still running? ! What if it was a bear! There is still a chance to run now! ¡¿ [Could it be that my legs are so weak that I can¡¯t run at all?] [I don¡¯t know if the handsome guy next to the anchor can fight. The leopard-shaped beast is much smaller than the black bear. Hitting a black bear is probably enough.] ¡¾Wake up, Roxanne black bear is a protected animal! ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t Brother Lu say before that if you really encounter a beast at close range, you must not expose your back weakness to the other party? So don¡¯t run now] [Ah, is it like this? But if you don¡¯t run, you can¡¯t fight] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran really had no intention of running away, because the black bear was too close to them. What can be done at a distance of thirty meters? I¡¯m afraid that just a few seconds of effort is enough for a black bear to attack in a flash. The subtext of flight often equates to prey, and in the case of Roxanne black bears, food. So Lu Liran gave up running away, he quickly looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the jungle behind him where the buzzing came from. He faced the bush where the black bear was swaying, and at the same time backed away slowly step by step. He reminded Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± The buzzing sound behind him was getting closer and louder, and at the same time, the bushes in front of him were finally lifted by the huge monster behind him. A Roxanne black bear standing four meters tall appeared in Lu Liran¡¯s field of vision! Its whole body is black, except for a large piece of long white hair like a bow tie on its chest, but this piece of long white hair is covered with blood red of varying degrees of dryness. The blood of the beast beat the beautiful hair on its breast into locks. It found Lu Liran and Ke Ji, it didn¡¯t know what kind of pressure it felt, it quickly let out a low growl, and rushed straight to Lu Liran and Ke Ji without the slightest hesitation! Chapter 241 Roxanne¡¯s black bear¡¯s speed was astonishingly fast. Only when it charged head-on did the audience in the live broadcast room fully feel its speed, and understood why Lu Liran said before that running away was completely useless. When encountering such a behemoth whose size, tonnage and speed can be completely crushed, escaping is simply an appetizing game, and it is useless. Lu Liran and Ke Ji separated from each other tacitly, and quickly climbed up a big tree next to the giant beast. The black bear raised its huge claws and slapped the tree trunk hard, Lu Liran only felt the big tree under him shake violently, as if it was about to be snapped off by its palm! A broad-leaved tree with a diameter about the size of a washbasin was shaken by the Roxanne black bear, and the leaves above its head shook off. Seeing this, Lu Liran ran quickly among the branches, as sensitive as a monkey. The trees in the lonely hill grew in layers, and the branches crossed. Lu Liran quickly jumped from the branches of this tree to another big tree on the side. He hid among the tree branches and observed the black bear. He saw the black bear raised its head and raised its wet black nose, as if confirming something. ¡¾Oh my God! ! Fortunately, the anchor moved fast! ! That slap can directly shatter the Tianling Gai! ¡¿ [I was scared to death. I didn¡¯t bother with leopard-shaped beasts before, so what should I do if I encounter a black bear this time? It¡¯s time for the team to step in! ¡¿ [As we all know, Brother Lu has no team, only **** hands¡­] [? ? ? There is no team for this kind of wild survival? ? Are you serious? ? I don¡¯t believe it even if I kill it] [It¡¯s true, even if Brother Lu wants to find a team, there must be someone who is willing to follow Brother Lu in and out of this kind of place] [Such a dangerous place, even if it is given a high salary, no one may be willing to come] ¡¾This is true¡¿ ¡¾Ahhh, that black bear is about to climb a tree! ? ¡¿ Sure enough, the black bear hugged the main tree trunk, as if it wanted to climb up the tree. Its huge body and terrible weight almost made the poor broad-leaved tree let out a sigh Moans of dying. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank, and to his surprise, the black bear didn¡¯t stare at him, but turned around and went straight to Ke Ji. ¡¾Alas? ? I can understand that chasing the anchor directly before, Roxanne Black Bear likes food with a lot of energy, and the anchor¡¯s energy is at least B-level or above¡­ But I can¡¯t understand after chasing the little follower] [Probably a problem with the sense of smell] [It may also be a dog who looks at the face] [Is the anchor not good-looking? ? ¡¿ [Human aesthetics and bear aesthetics should be different] [Nonsense, blind bear, blind bear, bear¡¯s eyesight is as bad as that of a blind man, who else can tell? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Then what are you doing chasing the little follower¡¿ [I always thought that calling the beauty¡¯s little follower was because the beauty was really close to Brother Lu, but now it looks like¡­ a lot of people misunderstood something? ? ¡¿ ¡¾I feel so too¡­¡¿ [There is a trace of wanting to laugh and a trace of expectation] [per capita Jiang Kun] [? ¡¿ Seeing the black bear crawling towards him, Ke Ji frowned, pulled the vine beside him and swung vigorously to another tree not far away. Seeing this, the black bear let out a teasing roar, turned his head down the tree, and followed Ke Ji persistently. Lu Liran yelled at Ke Ji, made a special gesture, turned around and moved quickly towards the depths of the forest. The gesture was very special, but very short, and it was split into two small gestures. The speed was so fast that the audience in the live broadcast room didn¡¯t understand what it meant at all, but they saw that Ke Ji had already understood it. He glanced at the black bear who was following closely, and then moved in the direction of Lu Liran. Whenever the black bear is about to catch up, you can see Ke Ji suddenly making a big turn in the air or among the tree crowns. Due to the size difference, Roxanne black bear can¡¯t catch up with him. Once or twice, every time it was like this, the audience in the live broadcast room was frightened at the beginning, and then gradually felt a little bit of something wrong¡ª¡ª ¡¾Why do I feel¡­ the little follower is like fishing for bears¡¿ ¡¾It turns out that I¡¯m not alone, so I feel like he¡¯s flying a kite? ? ¡¿ [The saying of fishing for bears is very vivid] [It¡¯s hard to say¡­ I suddenly feel that this bear is a bit naive, and has been stuck in the card position three or four times.] [It can still be stuck, this little follower¡¯s psychological quality is not generally stable] ¡¾Then again, what about Kaxiong Tu¡­ still can¡¯t escape¡¿ [After saying this, I suddenly found that the anchor was gone! ? Is it to let the host escape first? Sell one guarantee one! ? ¡¿ [Gan! That makes sense! ¡¿ ¡¾Impossible, brother Lu and the beauty are in a relationship that can be sold¡¿ [It must be delaying time to make a big move! ¡¿ When there was a lot of noise in the bullet screen, there was a sudden noise in the woods. Ke Ji paused when he heard the sound, and then hurried towards the source of the sound without stopping. This time Ke Ji didn¡¯t catch the black bear again, and he could see how amazing the speed of the black bear¡¯s complete release. Ke Ji relied on the inertia of the vines to shuttle between the tree crowns, while the black bear was on the ground, crushing all the bushes like a broken bamboo, almost driving Ke Ji head to head! ¡¾I just can¡¯t run away! ¡¿ [I¡¯m going to be killed by the bear, ah, it¡¯s better to catch the bear just now! ¡¿ [Where are you going to help, the further you go in, the bigger the distance between trees, this terrain is not conducive to beauties] As the audience in the live broadcast room said, the further you go, the bigger the distance between the trees, even Ke Ji can¡¯t swing between the two trees that are so far apart. He paused, glanced at the black bear following closely below, jumped without hesitation, and jumped into the broad back of the giant bear with incomparable precision. He straddled his legs and grabbed the black bear¡¯s hair tightly with both hands. Hearing the roar of the giant beast below, unwilling to be used as a mount, he frantically swung his body, trying to throw off the man on his back. At this moment, a burst of buzzing came from a place not far away, approaching quickly! Ke Ji saw the timing was right, and the moment the black bear stood upright on its hind legs, he rolled on the ground and quickly hid in the bushes. He grabbed the dirt on the ground and quickly wiped it on his face, arms, and neck, while keeping a close eye on the movement of the black bear. The black bear searched for the smell of Ke Ji in the air, and among the buzzing bee swarm, three or two flew in front of the black bear, and were annoyed to be slapped away by the black bear. The soil can cover up most of the smell, but the distance between one person and one bear is too close. The black bear quickly found the direction, and when it was about to pass, it didn¡¯t expect a big guy to fly in the sky and head straight for Roxanne black bear! The big bear subconsciously slapped away again, but this time, what it slapped was a whole honeycomb! The hive was rolled aside, but it didn¡¯t shatter, but it attracted the unanimous attack of all the bee colonies in the hive! Immediately, the adult bees filled the sky like a piece of brown and black silk, rushing straight to the culprit who destroyed their homeland. The black bear also seemed dumbfounded, it froze in place for a second, and watched the overwhelming bee swarm rushing towards itself! The fearless swarm of vengeful bees made the black bear terrified. It turned around and ran away, never caring about its prey. Ke Ji had never seen such a swarm of bees in full swing, his pupils shrank fiercely, and immediately got up to look for Lu Liran as soon as the swarm left. At this time, the real culprit came out slowly and carefully from behind the tree. Lu Liran was fully armed up to his face, and covered his entire face with a shirt, only his mouth, nose and eyes were exposed, and then covered his body with an umbrella, using the most ready-made Something blocked the swarm¡¯s attack. There was still a dead branch smoking thick smoke at his feet, which was crushed by Lu Liran with his toe to extinguish the fire. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lu Liran hurried back to Ke Ji and checked him up and down. Ke Ji¡¯s body was only scratched by the branches, and there was nothing serious about it. He held Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder in turn, frowned and looked up and down: ¡°I¡¯m fine, how about you? The whole bee swarm came here, and you didn¡¯t get stung.¡± arrive?¡± ¡°No, I smoked it out a lot. Roxanne Black Bear¡¯s hatred value is more stable, and the bee swarm doesn¡¯t pay attention to me at all.¡± Lu Liran smiled with the corner of his mouth open. He looked at the beehive on the ground, his eyes lit up, he immediately pulled out his knife, and quickly cut off a large piece of beehive. The honeycomb is wrapped in a large thick, golden color and sweet smelling honey, which is so rich that it drips in a continuous line. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t wait to catch it with his mouth, took a big gulp, then handed it to Ke Ji, signaling Ke Ji to eat it directly. The sweet but not greasy honey filled his mouth, and Lu Liran narrowed his eyes in satisfaction: ¡°It is a great unexpected harvest to taste such sweet and fragrant natural honey in the wild. It is not only the main glucose supply, but also rich in Rich in minerals, amino acids and various vitamins, it is a very suitable supplement.¡± ¡°Such a large piece is enough for us to eat. As for the beehive, I will hang it on a big tree. There is a high probability that these wild bees will come back.¡± Lu Liran said. [Fucking twists and turns, I didn¡¯t expect the anchor to hit the idea of the bee colony at all! ¡¿ [What a way to borrow a knife to kill someone! ¡¿ [To be more precise, it¡¯s borrowing the bee to hurt the bear] [Unexpectedly, Xiong Xiong was pricked by a swarm of bees, but the anchor harvested a large piece of honey hahahahaha¡ªcounseling to give the anchor a 1x exchange check] [Gan, I suddenly want to eat honey, so greedy! ¡¿ [Yes, I especially want to eat the honey that is connected to the hive! ¡¿ ¡¾Woooooo hungry¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s food live broadcast room is open again (x)] Lu Liran contentedly put away the unfinished large piece of honeycomb: ¡°No matter what you eat with honey, the taste will not be bad. I can keep it to improve the food in the future.¡± ¡°That Roxanne black bear probably won¡¯t have the time to trouble us for a while, let¡¯s go on.¡± Lu Liran put away the umbrella, put it back on his body, and said to Ke Ji. Ke Ji nodded in response, he glanced at the sky and said, ¡°But if this black bear delays me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to get out of the lonely hill today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit dangerous.¡± Lu Liran replied, he looked around and pointed from a distance, ¡°There is a palm tree over there, it looks higher than other places.¡± The tree is tall and you can see far. The old viewers in Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast room have long known Lu Liran¡¯s three magic weapons for survival. If some are missing, they have to climb to a high place and look around for a way out. The two quickly rushed to the palm tree, which was about 14 or 15 meters high, like a giant in the jungle. Lu Liran¡¯s proficiency in climbing trees is second only to rock climbing, and he can climb trees more than ten meters high. ¡¾Anchor Show¡¿ [Every time I watch the anchor climb a tree, I feel so relaxed, I feel that I can do it too] ¡¾But it¡¯s not possible, sober up¡¿ [Yes, the anchor is the anchor, I am just me] [Laughing to death, this is just Brother Lu¡¯s basic practice] [Welcome the viewers of the Ke 158 galaxy to join the world sober group. Brother Lu and everyone here have a world that is different, and it will be fine after you become proficient] ¡¾Hahahahaha¡¿ Lu Liran climbed up the canopy. He looked at the lava field and forest belt to the east. They had already walked more than half of the way. The narrow forest belt that was originally only a black line had developed into a ¡°broad surface¡±. But such good news is obviously not enough to offset the bad news that Lu Liran saw in front of him¡ª On the other side of the lava field in the east, the deep cumulonimbus cloud was like splashed ink, pressing heavily on the sky above the plain, as if you could touch it with your head up. That piece of sky and earth seemed to be connected together, presenting a lifeless gray and dead color, and occasionally thunder and lightning slipped through the clouds, appearing suddenly. If the sky here looks like two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, then the cumulonimbus side is around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Lu Liran frowned and lowered his voice: ¡°It seems that we have to find a shelter as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that after a while, this thunderstorm will move here.¡± [Hiss, it¡¯s so scary over there! ¡¿ [No way, no way, will you still move here? ! ¡¿ [This time the weather station has an early warning! It is said that there will be a yellow thunderstorm around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but it is still local, and the scope is not detailed! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s too scary, no wonder Brother Lu¡¯s face changed when he saw the cumulonimbus cloud¡¿ [The front doesn¡¯t look so scary yet! ! No matter what you say, it will change! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t manage the live broadcast room any more, he immediately explained the situation to Ke Ji after he got down from the tree. The two made a quick decision and decided not to move forward, but to find a shelter nearby. ¡°Thunderstorms are very scary. My suggestion is to hide in the crevices of the mountains. But if you really can¡¯t find a suitable place, you can dig a deep ditch and hide in it.¡± Lu Liran said. They were lucky. After searching around, they found a broken tree, which was probably blown off by the storm that once swept through, leaving a long trail on the mossy ground. Deep pits. The pit can barely fit one person. What Lu Liran and Ke Ji have to do is to dig deep and wide the pit, and try to dig out a one-meter-deep, sideways bed for two adults before night falls. The width that can lie down. The big tree that was blown off is a ready-made scaffolding, and Lu Liran still uses the branches and vines that can be seen around to build a layer of scaffolding, and then spread moss and broad leaves on it. The two completed the construction of this temporary hiding place before dark, and lay down to test the size. Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s chests were pressed against each other, and they could even hear each other¡¯s loud and powerful heartbeats, and their body temperature passed through the thin fabric. , Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but red ears. He quickly crawled out of the deep ditch, and said hastily, ¡°The width is about the same. Now I want to lay a layer of umbrellas underneath.¡± ¡°The purpose of laying the canopy is to prevent the body from losing too much body temperature. Seventy-five percent of the human body¡¯s temperature is lost through the ground, so a parachute canopy is very effective in curbing the problem of body temperature loss at night. ¡°Lu Liran spoke very fast, and his hand movements were very crisp and skilled. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Liran to pave the place where he was going to sleep tonight. The red, green and green umbrella covers are covered with deep grooves, and it looks a little warm. Lu Liran was also quite satisfied with his masterpiece, he clapped his hands, crawled out of the pit, looked at the sky, saw that the cumulonimbus cloud hadn¡¯t moved near here, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find something to eat. ¡° Isn¡¯t it for stuttering that people live? It was still Ke Ji who stayed behind to light the fire, while Lu Liran went to look for food. Lu Liran first set up two traps in a place where footprints of small beasts had appeared, hoping that something would be harvested tomorrow morning. Then he successively found a few bunches of edible wild berries, which were red and looked poisonous, but actually tasted sweet and sour, and were very common wild berries. Just when Lu Liran searched around to no avail, and was about to return with these bunches of fruits, his eyes suddenly paused. The tip of his nose moved, and there seemed to be a rancid smell in the wind. ¡°I smell a corpse!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly ran towards the direction of the wind. Not long after, Lu Liran found a corpse of a wild animal buried under a broken tree, but the corpse had been rotted so badly that it was impossible to identify what kind of animal it was. ¡¾My God, it shouldn¡¯t be edible like this, right? ? ¡¿ [Absolutely can¡¯t eat it! Even if it is baked, it should not be eaten! It¡¯s all maggots! ¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, I¡¯m eating supper, vomit¡ª¡¿ Lu Liran took out a knife and pounded inside the corpse a few times, as if looking for something, and said: ¡°The decay of this animal corpse is already very serious, and the meat cannot be eaten, but these are completely clean and fresh, and can be eaten.¡± ¡°They contain a variety of amino acids and fatty acids necessary for living organisms, and are a high-quality protein source.¡± Chapter 242 The audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t see clearly what Lu Liran was doing in that animal carcass, but after hearing the anchor¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart felt a little chilled. [I hope Brother Lu didn¡¯t refresh the food limit] ¡¾Too naive, what can be in a rotting animal carcass, it¡¯s all those things! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Scalp starts to tingle¡¿ [Don¡¯t let me see! ! ¡¿ [Ah, ah, barrage body protection, hurry up, form an army of barrage, block me to death! ¡¿ It took Lu Liran a while to gouge out these slippery, twisted, and burrowing things with a knife. They burrowed into the rotten skin and soft tissue, which was very difficult to get rid of. When Lu Liran finally dug out these hidden things and saw them in front of the camera again, those yellowish and short bugs twisted on the surface of Lu Liran¡¯s dagger, and the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t wait to scream . ¡°These maggots are rich in protein, and they can be eaten by pinching their heads.¡± Lu Liran said, but he just picked a leaf to wrap these maggots, and planned to take them back to enjoy. He started to walk back and said, ¡°However, there should have been a fire in the camp. As long as there is a ready-made bonfire, it is natural to roast it before eating.¡± [Oh my god, is it really eating maggots? ? ! ¡¿ [I don¡¯t believe it, I saw that the host took the leaves and packed them up, and he probably would change the package] [Where did you get the package for Brother Lu, I died laughing] [Up to now, some people still think that Brother Lu has a team here? Can I still prepare props for Brother Lu? I think it¡¯s too beautiful] [Be content, Brother Lu has already paid attention to a lot, at least now he is willing to wait until it is cooked before eating] [The high probability is to take it back and eat it with the beauties hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡± ¡¾Hahahahaha Brother Lu¡¯s love is so scary¡¿ Lu Liran quickly returned to the camp. A bonfire had already been lit in the camp. Ke Ji smoked the temporary shelter they built and drove out some bugs. ¡°I made two traps, but I haven¡¯t gained anything yet.¡± Lu Liran sat next to Ke Ji, and took out the spoils he brought back this time, a few bunches of wild fruits, and a bag of broad leaves. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes fell on the bag of broad leaves, his eyelids twitched, and he vaguely remembered that Lu Liran used to use leaves to hold something. The leaves were knotted and wrapped like zong leaves. Lu Liran didn¡¯t open it, so he dug a small hole and threw it in. Then he picked up two pieces of wood that looked like black charcoal and pressed them on top, and piled up a pile of soil. It¡¯s like making a stewing oven to cover up the truth. ¡°Simmer for about ten minutes and it should be ready.¡± Lu Liran said, handing the wild fruit to Ke Ji¡¯s mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s eat some fruit to satisfy hunger. Today¡¯s harvest doesn¡¯t have much meat, so we can barely make do with it.¡± Ke Ji responded, and asked Lu Liran, ¡°What¡¯s in the leaves?¡± Lu Liran paused, and said inscrutably, ¡°You¡¯ll know when it¡¯s cooked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran a few more times, as if he wanted to get some clues from the other person¡¯s expression, he quickly surrendered and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, as long as it doesn¡¯t have some strange things that will splash out.¡± Lu Liran paused, thought for a while and said honestly: ¡°Probably not, you pick some smaller ones to eat, they shouldn¡¯t be so full.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°???¡± [Hahahahaha beauty¡¯s expression started to panic hahaha] ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s honesty is really unbearable hahaha¡¿ [So there will still be an explosion, right? Why do I have a little expectation] ¡¾Beauty: Are you polite¡¿ ¡¾Excessive hahaha¡¿ In order to reassure Ke Ji, Lu Liran deliberately took out the honey, saying that he could spread a layer on the food later, or dip it in the food, and the taste should be greatly improved. There is no dark food that honey can¡¯t solve, Lu Liran deeply agrees. When ten minutes or so was up, Lu Liran took a long branch, swept away the buried soil, picked up the high-temperature charcoal pressed on top, stuck it into the leaf bag and picked it out. The leaf bag was scalding hot, and Ke Ji untied the knots on the leaves for Lu Liran, and saw a large mass of brownish-yellow things wrapped in the leaves, and some couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Lu Liran skillfully sorted out one by one, took off the head, picked up one and wrapped it in honey, then stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Well, it tastes good.¡± He looked at Ke Ji and sincerely recommended, ¡°Hot and sweet.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched, he picked up a smaller one, and imitated Lu Liran, dipped it in honey. The worms whose heads were removed were soft and hot, with a sweet smell. After biting, there was a smell of earth, mixed with the sweet smell of honey, and the taste was very weird. Ke Ji¡¯s expression was slightly distorted, and he swallowed it abruptly without chewing twice. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a taste that can be used to describe it.¡± Under Lu Liran¡¯s slightly expectant gaze, Ke Ji rinsed his mouth and said, ¡°If I have to say it, it looks like a mouthful of mud has been mixed into the hot honey syrup.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expression twisted, and the corner of his mouth twitched: ¡°Why does your description have to be so detailed?¡± ¡°Restore the authenticity, so that the audience will not be misled, and they will try it with enthusiasm.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Not really. [Not so not so really not so! ¡¿ [It¡¯s hard to say grilled meat and grilled fish, but bugs really don¡¯t get excited! ¡¿ [One thing to say, I seem to have seen a skewer with charcoal-grilled lamb eyes¡­] [? ? ? devil?] [I won¡¯t want to try it, beauty, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry if there are some or not! ¡¿ [Beauty is really attractive, once he said it, I felt that taste in my mouth] [I¡¯m not the only one who wants to drink water to rinse my mouth, right? ¡¿ ¡¾There is me anyway¡¿ ¡¾There is me anyway¡¿ Although the taste wasn¡¯t very good, the two of them finished eating one by one, and even Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help hiccupping. It¡¯s not easy to digest, and I eat a little too much. Lu Liran¡¯s face changed a little, and I have to say that Ke Ji¡¯s description is very accurate, now his mouth is filled with the smell of honey and that thing. He closed his eyes, drank a few sips of water silently to suppress the taste, and kept thinking in his heart, that is the taste of high protein, that is the taste of high protein¡­ On the other side of the lonely hill, lightning began to prevail, and the skyline over there was completely filled with ink, and the purple and white lightning light tore through the night sky from time to time, which was particularly spectacular. The movement on the other side was very obvious, the thunder was rumbling, even Lu Liran could hear it clearly, as if the sky was about to split a big hole. The dark clouds are all concentrated there, and I don¡¯t know if they will come here. ¡°I hope I can get through tonight.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji got into the prepared ditch, and they lay face to face, Lu Liran¡¯s attention was all attracted by the thunderstorm in the next area, he whispered , ¡°I hope that thunderstorm will not be transferred here.¡± Although they built a shelter from the rain, the conditions in the field are really limited. If it is really a thunderstorm area like that, such a shelter will not last for half an hour at all. After Lu Liran said a few words to the audience in the live broadcast room, he closed the live broadcast. Instead of worrying about the transfer of the storm area, it is better to take the time to rest quickly. The two of them snuggled together completely. Lu Liran rested one hand on Ke Ji¡¯s chest, feeling the strong and steady heartbeat under his palm. He closed his eyes, calmed down, and said softly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Ke Ji responded with a low voice, lowered his head and kissed Lu Liran¡¯s lips. The honey still seemed to be sticking to Lu Liran¡¯s lips, a little sweet, and Ke Ji kissed him twice before he hugged the man contentedly: ¡°Sleep.¡± He took out two colorless volcanic spar from his pocket, and could hardly feel the energy of volcanic essence contained in them. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, his steel-blue pupils were gradually stained with a hint of silver, but soon faded away. He lowered his eyes, and threw the two stones away without a trace, his broad shoulders covered his Omega almost completely under his body. In the distance, there are thunderstorms and lightning alternately, but the lonely hillside is so quiet that it seems that it has not been affected in the slightest. Until the thunder outside gradually disappeared, and the frequency of lightning became sparse, most of the night had passed. At about four o¡¯clock in the morning of the next day, there was a wind blowing on Guqiu, and there was a continuous drizzle in the sky, but Lu Liran and Ke Ji, who were hiding under the canopy, could not feel such soft raindrops at all. The two slept until dawn, only to be woken up by the wind getting stronger. Lu Liran woke up quickly. He quickly climbed out of the ditch, feeling the strong wind outside. The fine rain was blown head-on by the wind, and Lu Liran had to squint his eyes slightly. He first released the drone, then looked at the camera and said: ¡°Good morning, this is our fourth day on Roxanne Volcano, we are still on the volcano¡¯s butte, and there was a thunderstorm on the eastern volcano last night , very scary, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t move to our side, it disappeared in place.¡± ¡°But now you can see that the wind here in Guqiu is very strong, and there are very fine raindrops. These may be due to the continuous impact of the strong thunderstorm yesterday.¡± Lu Liran said. He raised his head slightly, feeling the coolness and dampness brought by the raindrops. This kind of rain is completely different from the heavy rain that he encountered on the first day. It is soft and soft, which is really rare in the dry and hot volcanic area. Lu Liran quickly packed the umbrella and tied it back on his body. ¡°We are going to continue to set off. I hope that after the thunderstorm last night in the east, the temperature will drop a little bit.¡± Lu Liran said. Passing through the east of the lonely hill is a lava field. The flowing red lava can be faintly seen on the ground, which is hidden under the thick rock plain and exposed from the pores. Temperatures here are consistently high, and dryness and heat are two key causes of dehydration. When Lu Liran stepped on this lava field, he could clearly feel the temperature under his feet coming from the ground through the special soles of his boots. ¡°There may be a lava lake at the bottom, which may be a few meters deep from our feet, so the surface temperature of this lava field is so high.¡± Lu Liran squatted down, resting his palm above the ground, feeling the temperature, sinking Said loudly. ¡°You see the flowing lava in these pores. Their temperature can exceed thousands of degrees Celsius. You must be very careful when walking here, otherwise, if you are not careful, the rock under your feet will collapse, and you will step on the ground¡ª¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes, looked To the drone, ¡°If a person falls into it, it will immediately melt so that even the bones cannot be fished out.¡± [I¡¯ll go, is it so close to the lava! ? ¡¿ [Won¡¯t it splash out! ¡¿ [I feel like Brother Lu is here, even if you tell me that the volcano is going to erupt here, I will believe it¡­] [Run, run, it looks so uneasy! ¡¿ Chapter 243 The degree of danger of this lava field is completely incomparable with the previous lava field that was emitting sulfur dioxide volcanic gas. Lu Liran pointed to the flowing lava that was clearly visible to the naked eye, moved his steps carefully, and said at the same time: ¡°These rocks all look alike, and no one knows which one is going to shatter when stepped on, or which one is going to have flowing lava underneath.¡± ¡°So for this reason, you have to be extremely careful with every step.¡± Lu Liran said, looking at Ke Ji, and reminded, ¡°Walk behind me, and walk where I walked.¡± Ke Ji smiled and nodded, as if he had returned to the way he was at the Arlok Glacier before, but he didn¡¯t object at all, and even stretched out his hand to Lu Liran. Lu Liran froze for a moment, looked at Ke Ji¡¯s outstretched hand, then raised his eyes to the man, and saw the man¡¯s eyes were clear and innocent, and his eyebrows were raised slightly, as if to signal. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment, and he held Ke Ji¡¯s hand with a smile on his lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Walk well, and watch your feet.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji responded. [I¡¯m going to die, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beauty, to act like a baby to Brother Lu? ! ¡¿ [I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, and I can¡¯t look directly at Commander, Your Excellency! ¡¿ ¡¾Hey hey hey tough guy acting like a baby¡¿ [There is no sense of disobedience at all] ¡¾what? The little follower is actually the commander of your galaxy? ¡¿ [Federal commander-in-chief, please understand (kimbo) I apologize for your ignorance, hurry up] ¡¾¡­ A guy with no mental strength actually became the commander-in-chief? Sure enough, the low-level galaxy master developed physical skills, right?] [No wonder he killed the leopard-shaped beast with a single blow, indeed this skill is worth mentioning] ¡¾¡­? ¡¿ [It seems that a fool misunderstood something, we made an appointment not to tell him] ¡¾OK£¼£¨£Þ£­£Þ£©£¾¡¿ Every time Lu Liran took a step, he had to check the soles of his boots. If there was smoke, he would immediately take back his steps and walk in another direction. Because this time he came to a volcano, Lu Liran¡¯s equipment was all geared towards the volcanic landform. If he used the soles of his usual boots, he might not be able to walk for a few hours, and the rubber on the soles of the boots would melt. The audience in the live broadcast room could feel Lu Liran¡¯s caution through the screen, rather than a verbal reminder. Everyone raised their hearts and watched the anchor with wide eyes, for fear that if the anchor was distracted, they would step on ¡°thunder¡±. ¡°The high temperature here is really unbearable, but to be honest, this has already cooled down after the heavy rain last night. If it had been before then, I¡¯m afraid the high temperature in the air would have burned my throat.¡± I walked forward in silence for more than ten minutes After that, Lu Liran spoke. He took a sip of water to moisturize his throat, and continued: ¡°This is completely different from the heat of the desert. The high temperature and heat of the volcano are more aggressive, especially in this plain above the lava lake.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the area here is not big, and it should be able to relax a lot after walking for more than ten minutes.¡± Lu Liran looked into the distance and estimated. He is now in the most dense area of flowing lava. Although he has chosen an optimal route, there is a lava lake underneath, and flowing lava will always jump to the bottom near the surface. As far as the eye can see, some lava covered under the rocks can even be seen splashing small lava bubbles, and frightening sparks pop out. [Obviously not there, why does it feel like the skin is sore, as if it was fried to the same TAT] ¡¾It¡¯s scary, Brother Lu, run away¡¿ ¡¾Can¡¯t run, be careful¡­ I¡¯m so anxious to SOS¡¿ [Laughing to death, why is it that the audience is more anxious than the client] ¡¾I think Brother Lu is very calm haha¡¿ [That¡¯s different, brother Lu succeeded in holding hands, don¡¯t panic at all] Lu Liran glanced at the live broadcast room, then at Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help curling the corners of his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows and asked after seeing Lu Liran¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, keep going.¡± Lu Liran restrained his expression and said solemnly. [Tsk tsk, Brother Lu is obviously happy] ¡¾Fake prudence Fake prudence hehe¡¿ The two walked forward for nearly half an hour, and finally passed that area without any danger. The rock under his feet turned back to dull gray-black, lifeless, but Lu Liran missed such a lava field very much. ¡°The Roxanne volcano is called the giant dragon that rises from the ground, not for nothing.¡± Lu Liran climbed up a tall rock and looked into the distance. Under the overhead camera of the drone, in the lava field they just walked through, countless flowing lava flows loomed under the surface, like the looming blood vessels flowing on the undulating dragon. Wei is spectacular! ¡¾I go! I used to watch lava flows at close range, and I just felt terrible! I didn¡¯t expect Yihang to be so beautiful! ¡¿ [It¡¯s amazing! I have never seen such a local close-up aerial photography! The clarity is also high! ! like! ¡ªGeography magazine gave the anchor 1x exchange check] ¡¾Yes indeed! Why are other Roxanne aerial photos so far away! Once blocked by volcanic cumulus clouds, nothing can be seen! ¡¿ [One thing to say, aerial photography in Roxanne has very high requirements for the aerial camera¡­ After all, volcanic ash can easily cause the aerial camera to crash] [The anchor¡¯s aerial camera is so small, but its performance is so fine? ? Absolutely, how much does it cost to buy it?] [The lower galaxies actually have such an invention? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, and ignored the discussion on the bullet screen. Of course, what the system gave was the best, but after mentioning it in the bullet screen, Lu Liran became even more curious about the source of his system. The system seemed to have detected Lu Liran¡¯s thoughts. It was shy with a little pride, and whispered: ¡°All nature is the crystallization of the highest wisdom of mankind! The emergence of all is to balance the development of civilization in the universe! It is of great significance!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host! As long as you follow all the plans, everything will go smoothly! There are all brothers and sisters in the entire universe working hard together! The host is not alone!¡± the system said. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes when he heard this, is there more than one person like him? He felt a little weird in his heart, but soon gave up thinking about it. The universe is so vast and boundless, so what does it have to do with him. As for the meaning of the system, Lu Liran vaguely guessed that it was like a cultural exchange. He came from a low-level galaxy and would definitely bring back civilization products from a high-level galaxy. Such an interactive value is difficult for non-professionals to understand. Even these barrages from high-level civilized star systems have certain cultural research value. Although most of it is nonsense. Lu Liran thought to himself. In the eyes of the audience in the live broadcast room, his distraction seemed to be deep in thought. When he came back to his senses, he turned to the distance and saw at a glance that there seemed to be a large lake of surface water right in front of their path. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up. Surface water lakes of this size are usually running water, which means they can be drunk and taken. Even right in their path, they don¡¯t have to detour to fetch water at all! ¡°Did you see it? There is a lake there! Let¡¯s go there!¡± Lu Liran pointed, and the drone immediately took a shot, ¡°Volcanic mineral water! This is authentic!¡± [Pfft 23333 God **** volcanic mineral water! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu¡¯s self-entertainment spirit is really top-notch hahaha¡¿ [Water, water, water! water of life! Go! ¡¿ After a flash, the camera turned to Lu Liran, and saw Lu Liran jumping off this tall rock with two or three quick moves. It is quicker than a jumping sheep. Lu Liran and Ke Ji immediately rushed to the lake, but the closer they got, the more ominous premonition Lu Liran felt, the surrounding steam evaporated upwards, and the temperature rose a lot, but the air was humid because of water vapor, and there was no So unbearable. ¡°To be honest, now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an ordinary lake over there.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, looked at the camera of the drone and said, ¡°The temperature here is too high, and the steam comes from the crevices of the rocks. Drilling out means that there should be a large lava lake deep under our feet.¡± ¡°Or the one just now, but the depth is deeper, maybe tens of meters or tens of meters away from the surface.¡± He added. ¡°Although that¡¯s what I said, I still have to look over there to see the situation. Seeing is believing.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t give up. After all, he didn¡¯t need to take a detour. Although his guess was already 70% or 80% certain, he still decided to take a look around. After walking forward for nearly ten minutes, Lu Liran finally saw the true appearance of that ¡°lake¡±. It is about the size of a basketball court, surrounded by a circle of dark brown volcanic rocks, surrounded by steaming water vapor, making this place look like a fairyland, with a tough and ethereal beauty, which is both contradictory and amazing. [Wow, the lake in the volcano is actually like this] [Long experience! ¡¿ [This wave of live squatting is not squatting for nothing! ¡¿ [That is, our brother Lu¡¯s live broadcast room has always been like this! Everyone in the research institute will ask Brother Lu for videos to do research materials, okay?] ¡¾Brother Lu, someone gave me the nickname Miracle Excavator¡¿ [Laughing to death hahaha, true] Lu Liran was not in a daze because of the strange scene in front of him. His eyes were slightly cold, and he reached out to brush away the misty mist and steam. Under the mist and steam, there should be a calm lake with rolling water waves. It¡¯s like boiling! The drone lens focused on Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and then on the lake surface tens of centimeters below him, and the audience in the live broadcast room gasped one after another¡ª [Wait a minute, why does this seem to be boiled? ? ? ¡¿ ¡¾This is what Brother Lu said just now¡­¡¿ [Volcano hot spring? This seems to be understandable, I remember that the previous volcanic belts also had hot springs] [Hiss, is this a hot spring? Why do I feel that people will be familiar with each other¡­] [Where is the hot spring! It is clearly a hot spring! ¡¿ Lu Liran nodded and took a light breath: ¡°Indeed, the water temperature here is estimated to be over 100 degrees, which is due to the heating of the magma below, but in such a violent boiling situation, there may be more volcanic water separated from the magma pouring into the hot spring water That¡¯s why the water temperature here is so terrible.¡± He took a step back, looked around habitually, and said, ¡°It seems that there is no drinking water that I can use here, let¡¯s go¡­¡± He stopped talking suddenly, and his eyes fixed not far away. Chapter 244 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 244 There seemed to be something stuck in a crevice of a rock not far away. It was not very clear from a distance, but what seemed to be a corpse could be vaguely discerned. ¡°Go and have a look.¡± Lu Liran made a decisive decision and said to Ke Ji. He walked over quickly, and the rock stood on the edge of the boiling hot spring, only one foot away from the hot spring water, very steep. After approaching, Lu Liran and Ke Ji identified the thing stuck in the crevice of the rock. It was a lizard that had been struck by lightning and died. The creature has not yet come smelling. ¡°I have to get it.¡± Lu Liran said, staring at the lizard carcass in the crevice of the rock. ¡°Lizard meat is rich in protein and amino acids needed by the human body.¡± Lu Liran diverted his attention to the live broadcast room, twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°In the wild where food is scarce, it would be too extravagant to give up such a ready-made food.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked around and quickly had an idea. Lu Liran climbed up a nearby tall rock, pulled out the paracord, quickly tied it a few times, and tied a beautiful icicle knot. Such knots remain in place even when subjected to enormous pressure on slippery surfaces, and their hold is so strong that they can even be held for a period of time on suspended tapered posts. After Lu Liran was ready, he cautiously approached. The space between the rock and the hot spring is just enough to accommodate one of Lu Liran¡¯s feet, and there is only this space. He exerted a little force, and the gravel was stepped on by his feet, and fell into the boiling pool beside him with a ¡°boom¡±, without even seeing the shadow. ¡¾Hiss, the rock Brother Lu is stepping on feels so safe¡­¡¿ ¡¾Or forget it, it feels too dangerous¡¿ [Impossible, there is no word ¡°retreat¡± in Brother Lu¡¯s dictionary] [Since Brother Lu dares to do this, he must be sure, let¡¯s all watch] The live broadcast room became tense, staring at it without blinking. I saw Lu Liran climbing up the rock cautiously but dexterously. The ground under his feet was indeed unstable. He turned over lightly, like a fuchsia! [Ho! Anchor this time! Show me! ¡¿ [So it is! In this way, you will not be limited by the slit space! ¡¿ ¡¾No, but isn¡¯t this more dangerous? ? What if the car overturns? ? ¡¿ [Joke, did you draw my brother Lu¡¯s six-pack abs?] Ke Ji watched from the side, unconsciously clenching one hand into a fist, closely watching every movement of Lu Liran, his body leaned forward slightly, as if he would rush over in the next second. Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, Lu Liran was the one who was the most relaxed. He pulled out the dagger from his waist, thrust it into the rock crevice where the lizard¡¯s body was stuck, and pried it to the left and right sides a few times. The rock body itself is fragile, after Lu Liran¡¯s tossing, a spare space was really pried open. Lu Liran then inserted a knife into the softest belly of the lizard, and with a skillful force between his wrists, the lizard of unusual size Larger lizards gouged out. With the lizard in hand, Lu Liran immediately left the dangerous area. Ke Ji went up to meet Lu Liran immediately, and reached out to catch Lu Liran when he was about to jump off the rock. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, then laughed, patted Ke Ji¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I got it back.¡± He raised the hanging lizard in his hand, it was only as long as his arm, thin and thin, and probably only weighed about ten catties. ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t look like much meat, at least it¡¯s meat and high in protein. Except for the meat of the leopard-shaped beast that we ate the next night, we hardly ate any decent food.¡± Lu Liran dealt with his subordinates. Lizard, he said. ¡°I hope the meat of this lizard will not be as difficult to eat as the leopard-shaped beast.¡± He glanced at Ke Ji. The corner of Ke Ji¡¯s mouth twitched, and it was difficult for a while to explain whether the taste of the leopard-shaped beast was more unacceptable, or the honey fried insects that Lu Liran found were more unacceptable. To be honest, they all challenge human taste buds. Lu Liran handled the corpses of beasts very quickly, and he was already familiar with it. He threw the uneatable parts directly into the hot spring to destroy them, then connected the cut pieces of meat with umbrella ropes, and tied several knots at the ends to prevent them from falling off. As for the pair of eyeballs, they were also strung under the meat and thrown into the boiling hot spring, as if fishing, holding the other end of the paracord in his hand. ¡°The temperature of the hot spring water is enough to scald the lizard meat.¡± Lu Liran said, while paying attention to the condition of the meat, he said, ¡°Actually, when it was struck by a thunderstorm, the part that was struck was already cooked, but To be on the safe side, let¡¯s put it in and reheat it.¡± [Good guy, hot pot in volcanic hot spring? ! ¡¿ [It¡¯s okay to just pick up the meat slices! ¡¿ [This is a pure volcanic pot bottom! Absolutely, other people can¡¯t afford it even if they have money] [I actually felt a little bit hungry, tell me it¡¯s not true] [Here I am again, welcome to Brother Lu¡¯s food live broadcast room] [Wait, there are eyeballs again? ? good guy] [Recently, my eyes are a little concentrated, I¡¯m afraid that the beauty will have indigestion hahaha] [This is small! It¡¯s only a little big, but it¡¯s not fun] ¡¾Beauty: Then you come¡¿ ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡¿ Lu Liran could already smell the smell of meat, without any other strange smells mixed in. He swallowed a bit, and couldn¡¯t help but pick it up to see how familiar it was. He glanced at it and then said: ¡°As for other parts, it takes a little longer to be blanched, so I put the ones that need the longest cooking time at the bottom according to the length of contact time, which are relatively cooked. Put it on top.¡± ¡°Look at the eyeballs and the meat section at the bottom. They have been cooked brown in just two or three minutes. But I can guarantee that the inside is still raw, especially the meat.¡± Lu Liran scooped them up while talking, put them directly on the nearby rocks, blew them a few times, then directly used the dagger, cut a few cuts on the meat section, and saw blood oozing out from under the knife. It¡¯s a piece of red. In order to speed up the cooking process, Lu Liran made a few extra cuts before putting it into the hot spring water. ¡°You can eat it when it¡¯s cooked.¡± Lu Liran sniffed his nose and smiled, ¡°At least now, the smell of this lizard meat shouldn¡¯t be too weird.¡± [23333 anchor showed the comfort of an old father] ¡¾Brother Lu: That¡¯s right, meat! ¡¿ [Brother Lu, control yourself, the image of a master is about to collapse into a foodie! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t make a fuss, our foodie character Lu Ge never fails! ¡¿ [From today, I have a new understanding of the meaning of ¡°foodie¡±] [Suddenly feel a little delicious, what¡¯s going on] [I¡¯m ready to move, I want to post a bounty list for the same style] Lu Liran has always been patient and cautious enough to ensure that the food is cooked and safe. After all, once they eat unclean food or wrong food by mistake in the wild, leading to severe diarrhea and dehydration, it will be completely contrary to their fundamental purpose of finding food for survival. ¡°Although I am currently cooking the meat of a wild lizard with volcanic hot springs, I need to warn everyone in front of the live broadcast room not to be too curious about the taste of wild lizards and try to catch and eat them.¡± Lu Liran glanced at the food as he waited for the food to be cooked. In the barrage in the live broadcast room, Wei Wei raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to warn. ¡°First of all, there are a lot of parasites in wild lizards. Someone once found four different parasites in a monitor lizard that was tested, and there were more than 600 parasites¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he paused, looking He glanced at the reaction in the live broadcast room. Sure enough, there was a wail. ¡¾Grass is disgusted by success¡¿ ¡¾I was a little hungry just now, but now I¡¯m full. Excuse me¡¿ [Brother Lu¡¯s negative teaching materials are late but arrived at TAT] [Never expected¡­ Vomit] Seeing the effect, Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly before continuing: ¡°So the lizard meat must be cooked thoroughly before it can be eaten, and unless it is absolutely necessary, don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Beef cattle can be used for high-protein supplements. There is no meat and poultry raised by humans that can¡¯t replace these wild exotic foods.¡± Lu Liran propped his chin, waiting for the meat to be cooked, and said lightly, ¡°Some people always feel as if they have eaten these unusual wild animals. A curious creature that can prove that it is not the same as others, but to be honest, it has no benefit other than giving him a stomach full of parasites.¡± ¡¾Pfft, true¡¿ [Thank you Brother Lu for successfully dispelling my immature impulse] [Okay Brother Lu received it from Brother Lu] The temperature here is high and the humidity is high, just like being in an open-air sauna. Lu Liran stayed there for just a few minutes before deciding to find a place to fix the paracord first. ¡°The dehydration speed will be faster here, so it¡¯s not advisable to stay for a long time.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there is any fresh water that can be collected around, and then we¡¯ll see if the meat is cooked.¡± Ke Ji glanced at it and said, ¡°It will take at least five to ten minutes.¡± ¡°Then come back in ten minutes.¡± Lu Liran nodded and said. The two didn¡¯t go directly to the east, that was the direction they would go sooner or later, there was no need to go back and forth. As for them choosing to go to the west of the hot spring, it was because there grew a big tree like a single seedling. ¡°That tree looks like dipterocarp, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lu Liran strode over and said, ¡°If it¡¯s dipterocarp, I can scrape a little sap and collect it. Damn, you¡¯ll understand the benefits of this sap when we get into the wooded area.¡± Lu Liran went straight to the big tree, which was about ten meters high, like a giant erected on this lava field. It also has a strange appearance. There are almost no horizontal branches on the straight main trunk. Only when it reaches the crown of the tree does it grow a large piece of dense and lush branches and leaves, which looks like an open umbrella handle. ¡°It really is it!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and when he got closer, he could ask for a faint fragrance from the tree, with the unique woody fragrance of the tree. The fragrance is unique and hard to forget. Lu Liran carefully poked open the old bark on the trunk with a dagger, gently peeled off a small piece of new tender bark the size of a thumb, and immediately a steady stream of white sap flowed out from it. Lu Liran immediately caught it with his hands, and wiped it on himself and Ke Ji. The tree sap was quite abundant. After wiping the whole body, Lu Liran saw that some tree sap was still oozing out slowly, so he simply cut off a small piece of canopy and bundled it at the mouth, making it a temporary storage bag for special use. to save the sap. Lu Liran looked at the tall tree, and then at the distance where his vision was blocked. He stuffed the small bag of liquid into Ke Ji¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll climb up to see the situation on the other side of the forest belt.¡± [If you encounter a tree, you must climb it hahaha] [Brother Lu said that there is finally a taller tree that I can use! ¡¿ [Brother Lu learned his tree-climbing skills from monkeys, how could he be so fast! ¡¿ [This is still the physical state of the fourth day at the volcano, I suspect that the anchor has no physical limit at all! ¡¿ [Wow, the mountains are small at a glance, and the view from the heights is really good! ¡¿ [Indeed, looking at it this way, it seems that the forest belt is not far from us? ! ¡¿ [Run out soon! ¡¿ [Wait, wait, what¡¯s going on over there? ? Did you see it? ! Is that a tornado? ¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, does it feel like a forest fire? ¡¿ [There are no trees in the place where your forest fire is burning? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and at a distance of seven or eight kilometers away from them, a huge tongue of flame shot up into the sky, spinning upward with the rapid movement of the strong wind and air flow, without any sign of weakening! He gasped, cursed, and slid down the tree quickly. ¡°Go! It¡¯s a fire tornado!¡± Chapter 245 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 245 The fire tornado formed almost in the blink of an eye. The audience in the live broadcast room almost watched the entire process of the fire tornado form¡ª First, there seemed to be a fire somewhere, and then the fire dragon soared into the sky. There seemed to be invisible pillars in the sky, and the fire dragon went straight up, twisted and wound up, forming a formation that soared into the sky like a tornado. Once the fire tornado was formed, it quickly spread into a sea of flames wherever it went. There is almost nothing that can be burned on the barren lava field, except for the open surface, sufficient oxygen contact area, and dry air¡­ I can see that it grows rapidly in the process of walking all the way. Although Lu Liran and Ke Ji were far away from the fire tornado, they ran in opposite directions quickly without daring to stop for a moment. The fire tornado¡¯s course of action almost forced them to drive them into the forest belt! Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to enter the forest belt under such circumstances. Once the fire tornado spread there, it would cause a catastrophic forest fire. Forest fires are rarely extinguished through human intervention, especially in such an area of forest belt. If there is no sudden downpour of rain, the fire can even last for a whole week! For them, this undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of survival. However, the diameter of the fire tornado is getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding area is also increasing exponentially. Lu Liran found that it is impossible for them to bypass the fire tornado¡¯s route, and they can only break into the forest belt earlier than it! Lu Liran cursed in his heart, when he ran across the boiling hot spring, he didn¡¯t even forget to take away the cooked lizard meat stuck in the crevice of the rock. The cooked meat was boiling hot, and Lu Liran gasped, just holding the paracord stuck in the crevice of the rock, it was so hot that he almost let go and fell off. Seeing this, Ke Ji quickly wrapped a few pieces of parachute around his hands, and took the piece of meat from Lu Liran. ¡¾The 66666 anchor hasn¡¯t forgotten to eat during this meal! ¡¿ [I feel hot when I look at it, hahaha, I haven¡¯t lost it! ¡¿ [Oh my god, I¡¯m so nervous watching this, I wish the host would throw away the food quickly, so I should run first! ¡¿ [Joke, Brother Lu will let go of the food? impossible! ¡¿ [If the fire tornado is going to the forest belt as the anchor said, then the conditions behind it must be more difficult, let alone water, you can¡¯t find food, and you will die if you don¡¯t have supplies] [The anchor is really unlucky, he finally improved the food, before he had time to eat, he encountered this kind of thing] ¡¾Too unlucky to suspect that it¡¯s a script¡­¡¿ [really cough] The two were galloping across the sharp and jagged lava fields, and the drone flew into the air, capturing the people and the fire tornado together in the shot. I saw that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were brisk and nimble, as if they were holding a piece of wind under their feet, and there was no difficulty at all. But behind the two of them, the fire tornado, which was still far apart, had shortened to three or four kilometers, and the fire waves spreading around them were even closer. He was chasing after the two of them at an astonishingly fast speed! Lu Liran could even feel the terrifying heat rushing towards his back. He hadn¡¯t felt such a creepy threat for a long time. He exchanged a look with Ke Ji, and the speed of the two actually accelerated again! [Fuck, it can be even faster! ? ¡¿ [I thought it was already the limit, but I didn¡¯t expect it! ¡¿ ¡¾Damn, aren¡¯t these two tired? ! ¡¿ [Get to know, our brother Lu and the commander¡¯s training volume is 30 times that of ordinary soldiers] [deidei, I remember Brother Lu once mentioned it, it¡¯s too cruel] ¡¾Aha? Why would such a powerful person come to be an anchor? ? (No other meaning, just feel a little strange)] [What¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s occupational discrimination? ? ¡¿ [Where is there a second such high-quality live broadcast now, brother Lu has benefited my eyes! ¡¿ [But oh oh our appetite] ¡¾The right to lose weight (dog head)¡¿ ¡¾Ah, it turns out that when I was the only one looking at it, I found it very fragrant and appetizing¡­¡¿ [Besides finding out what Brother Lu is eating, Brother Lu actually eats quite deliciously] ¡¾However, can this important point be eliminated? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Hahahahahahahaha anyway I can¡¯t¡¿ [Wake up, the anchor is still on the run, are you talking about food etiquette here (dog head)] [I don¡¯t know why, but I think Brother Lu is stable] If Lu Liran still had the energy to take a look at the live broadcast room at this time, he would definitely be very puzzled by the group of people in the live broadcast room, why do they think he can ¡°stand firm¡± under such a firestorm attack. I can¡¯t stand it at all! They broke into the forest belt, and the fire waves behind them almost quickly covered the surrounding forests. When the wind blew, the wildfire grew fiercely and rolled up faster than before. After the heavy rain, the forest belt was extremely muddy, covered with moss, and extremely slippery, which greatly increased the difficulty for Lu Liran and Ke Ji to travel. The humidity in the air had been completely evaporated by the high temperature, and Lu Liran even felt the burning sensation in his throat¡ªthey were too close to the fire wave! At this time, the fire tornado hadn¡¯t even approached the forest belt! Lu Liran quickly looked at the fire waves hundreds of meters behind him, and he called Ke Ji and stopped. ¡°We can¡¯t run at the speed of these fire waves.¡± Panting, Lu Liran quickly took off his coat and close-fitting shirt, put the coat back on, glanced at Ke Ji, and shook off the shirt, ¡°So we have to do some preparatory work in advance , in case you inhale too much smoke in a forest fire.¡± As he spoke, he turned the drone lens far away with his mind, and at the same time turned his back, and said to Ke Ji in a low voice, ¡°Get your clothes wet, hurry up.¡± The camera zoomed into a panoramic view, only Lu Liran and Ke Ji could be seen standing in place, the flames behind them surged like waves, and in less than a minute, they devoured a large forest visibly to the naked eye. [Ahhh, I¡¯m so anxious, why did they stop? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Run, why not run¡¿ [I can¡¯t see what they are doing at all! ¡¿ [Do you have the ability to zoom in on the camera? ? ¡¿ [What¡¯s the noise? Didn¡¯t Brother Lu say that it¡¯s impossible to run through the erosion speed of the flames! He must be making preparations! ¡¿ ¡¾Yeah, isn¡¯t the voice always there? Didn¡¯t it mean that I let my clothes get wet?¡¿ [Hehe, fresh water is so precious, why use it to wet clothes? Are you kidding me? ¡¿ [I heard that this anchor is very smart, so I came to see it admiringly, but it turned out to be a big common-sense bug? ? ¡¿ [Speechless, you opened your mouth and babbled without even looking at it, you big-headed ghost! ¡¿ [Wait, I seem to hear something, like the sound of water? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Hey, I heard that too, where is the sound of water coming from? There is no stream here¡¿ ¡¾¡­I seem to understand¡¿ [I also feel a little familiar when I hear it, the old fan of Salba Desert checks in] ¡¾Brother Lu marks¡­ (whispers)¡¿ Just as the live broadcast room was full of noise, the drone camera had cut back to a close-up view, and it was seen that Lu Liran and Ke Ji had covered their mouths and noses with their shirts, and their long sleeves were used as ropes to tie them around the back of their heads. [How do you feel that the color of the shirt has changed?] ¡¾Yellow¡­wait a minute, it¡¯s not the one I thought, right?¡¿ [Grass, the anchor is a ruthless person to himself] Lu Liran was smearing mud on his body. The mud on the ground was particularly muddy due to the heavy rain and lightning last night. They were all ready-made. He smeared all his exposed skin, not sparing a single bit. He glanced at Ke Ji next to him, and made up for the man a few times. The two moved very quickly, and in just two or three minutes, they finished redressing, and they looked completely new, leaving only a pair of bright eyes exposed outside. Unexpectedly, there was some joy. The two started running again, the fire waves behind them had already burned the trees less than a hundred meters behind them, all they could see was a sea of flames, and no one survived. ¡°Here!¡± Lu Liran shouted, pointing in a direction. They were already running against the wind, but obviously the situation was still unsightly, and the method of lying on the ground was completely inapplicable at the moment. Compared with the poisoning problem of carbon monoxide, the carbon dioxide produced by forest fires is more serious, and its density is much higher than that of oxygen, which means that it will quickly sink in low-lying places, and once it lies down, it is more likely to cause suffocation. Lu Liran had to run in a direction parallel to the fire wave that hit behind him, and only by going obliquely down could he avoid the possibility of being surrounded by a sea of flames. The almost non-stop long-distance running seriously consumed the physical strength of the two of them. Even Lu Liran and Ke Ji could not continue such a high-intensity explosive long-distance running. The wind was stronger at the moment, but fortunately, the direction of the wind was opposite to that of the fire, which bought them some time. Lu Liran glanced around, and the two ran to a relatively open place, surrounded by low and sparse grass. He had a plan in his mind, and quickly looked at the spreading fire behind him, but stopped. [Ah, it stopped again! ¡¿ [Probably drinking water to replenish energy] [Running for so long, no one is allowed to stop! Who can bear it! ¡¿ [I feel that the fire behind me has no tendency to weaken at all, I am so anxious to death] [On the news! I read that artificial rainfall airships have been sent over! A whole ton of foam was dropped! It should be fine! ¡¿ [That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! ¡¿ [But wait for the artificial delivery to arrive here¡­the anchor and the little followers should have been surrounded by flames long ago, right? It¡¯s too late! ¡¿ ¡¾Then we can only depend on fate¡­¡¿ [So why isn¡¯t the anchor running away! It¡¯s two minutes off! ¡¿ [What is the anchor doing? Why does it feel like¡­ lighting a fire? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Is this called death together¡¿ Lu Liran was indeed lighting a fire. He had a flint and steel on him, and he quickly ignited a fire, igniting the surrounding grass. Seeing this, Ke Ji immediately understood Lu Liran¡¯s plan, and immediately lit up a circle of grass on his side without saying a word. Surrounded by low and sparse grass blades, an open area was quickly burned, and within a few minutes, there was nothing to burn here, and the fire went out by itself. Lu Liran and Ke Ji ran directly into this area. The two of them didn¡¯t run away anymore, they turned on the kettle and took a sip of water, panting with their knees propped up. [Wait for an operation online to solve the confusion] [Why does this posture feel like giving up? ? Stop running? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I feel like I¡¯m not running anymore¡¿ [Did the anchor see the barrage? Waiting for manual delivery? But it will take a while to launch the airship! ¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t look at the barrage, but looked at the sky above his head. The broken clouds like fish scales accumulated above his head. There must be a large cloud of cold air staying here above the sky, which caused such a strong vortex movement of the air flow, causing the fire tornado Formation- Therefore, he was very sure that there would be a heavy rain in the near future, and it was enough for them to wait until the heavy rain came. ¡°We have already burned all the combustible materials around us. Even if the sea of fire is approaching here, there is nothing to burn nearby, so this area will be relatively safe.¡± Lu Liran spoke quickly, explaining how the two reason for doing. In addition, they were covered in wet mud, which protected their skin from being burned to the greatest extent. Mouth and nose are also covered by wet clothing. ¡°Drinking water is very precious, so we used our own urine to moisten our clothes to prevent inhaling too much smoke and hot air.¡± Lu Liran continued while observing the surrounding fire, ¡°Seventy percent died from The unlucky ones in the fire were all suffocated by inhaling the hot fire dust, the airway was burned, and the lungs were burned, so that pulmonary edema and even respiratory failure would soon appear. ¡°So my first priority is to prevent that from happening.¡± ¡°And when I found that it was impossible to run through the sea of flames even with a headwind, all I could do was to delay the time, so I had this safe area in front of me.¡± ¡°There will be a heavy rain soon, and this heavy rain may become our lifeline.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, but soon, he changed the subject, ¡°No, not maybe. I must seize the opportunity brought by this heavy rain .¡± Chapter 246 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 246 In the time it takes to speak, the fire tornado has already broken into the forest belt. Although there is still a considerable distance from Lu Liran, from a distance, the two of them can still see the extremely destructive fire tornado soaring to the sky, uprooting all the trees passing by, and catching fire. [Ho! coming! ¡¿ [I¡¯m going, this is the tornado, the tornado brings fire! It¡¯s too scary! Grass] [In the case of a tornado¡­ isn¡¯t the eye of the storm the safest and most peaceful place? ¡¿ [Emmmm Tornado is right, but will the structure of this one be the same¡­] Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the fire tornado in the distance. Their positions have avoided the frontal path of the fire tornado, but the direction of the fire tornado is difficult to predict. Just like a tornado, it suddenly disappears and suddenly changes, and any external factors may affect its trend. Lu Liran said in a deep voice: ¡°The only thing we can do is to pay close attention to any signs of changes in it, maybe in time¡­ the rest is to pray.¡± He glanced at the live broadcast room, shook his head slightly and said, ¡°The core temperature of the fire tornado is as high as thousands of degrees, and no one can survive. But on the other hand, it doesn¡¯t last long, and it usually dissipates automatically in about half an hour. It¡¯s a firespout with such a huge diameter like this, it¡¯s only going to be shorter.¡± ¡°Its speed has slowed down, and it is estimated that it will dissipate in less than one-third of the place.¡± Lu Liran took a breath, covering his mouth and nose, the surrounding smoke gradually approached, and the sea of fire was approaching. ¡°The fire tornado is extremely destructive, but the real disaster is the forest fire caused by it. Even if it dissipates, the forest fire can only be extinguished by artificial and natural intervention.¡± Lu Liran unscrewed the kettle, ¡°Pray for a The heavy rain can put out the fire here.¡± ¡°In the event of a forest fire, to be honest, everyone must be prepared to fight to the death. Don¡¯t hope for rescue or miracles. Only you are the only chance you can grasp.¡± He said in a deep voice, looking at From a distance, look for where the fire is weakest. Once there is a gap, he and Ke Ji will immediately rush out of the wall of fire to find life for themselves. After he finished speaking, he took a sip of water and held it in his mouth. The air inhaled from the nasal cavity was filtered by the wet clothes and the fresh water in his mouth, which would not easily burn the airway and lungs, and protected his body structure to the greatest extent. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, he needed to conserve his energy. I don¡¯t know how long it took, they waited for time in the cleared isolation zone. The big tree more than ten meters away was already covered with flames, and the air became thinner, as if they had been thrown into a big steamer . As far as the eye can see, the air waves are burned and deformed, and the body feels as long as several hours, but in fact it is only a short seven or eight minutes. A cumulus cloud came over the sky, and in less than a minute, bean-sized raindrops hit the ground. Lu Liran was in a daze for a moment, then suddenly raised his head to look at the sky! Countless raindrops poured down like a thread, and the temperature dropped instantly. The flames that sprang up among the surrounding trees were instantly extinguished by the downpour, and the fire tornado in the distance was also caused by the heavy rain. Significantly reduced by watering. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he roared happily! They have waited! The wall of fire that was several meters high was weakened by the rain. Lu Liran and Ke Ji exchanged glances, and tacitly held back their steps¡ªwait a minute, the wall of fire can be even weaker. The heavy rain hit head and face, quickly drenching Lu Liran and Ke Ji into drowned chickens. The short-term heavy rainfall caused by the interaction of cold and hot air did not last long, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji did not wait too long. Just when the rain was about to weaken, the audience in the live broadcast room saw the two people suddenly take off their soaked coats and put them on their heads, and with their bodies covered in wet mud, they rushed into the fire wall without saying a word! [Fuck, it¡¯s so fierce! ¡¿ [Although I heard Brother Lu say that before, I guessed that I would do this¡­ But I still saw it with my own eyes, and it¡¯s still **** shit! ¡¿ [Not at all psychologically prepared! How brave! ¡¿ [Oh my god, I just think about it¡­ I dare not rush TAT, let me stay in the safe zone] The fire wall surrounded by forest fires has a diameter of three to four meters, almost one layer after another. There are always flames that can be seen everywhere, or they are revived due to the slowdown of the rain. After breaking into the fire wall, flames as tall as a person can be seen almost everywhere, and it is almost impossible to tell the direction for a while! The barrage in the live broadcast room seemed to be frozen, no one remembered to post the barrage, and they all stared nervously at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. How should this work? Where are you going? ! The footage of the drone is divided into two pieces, one piece follows Lu Liran¡¯s first-person view, and the other piece flies into the air, showing the audience in the live broadcast room the overall fire situation of the forest belt from a complete God¡¯s perspective . I saw that the fire tornado one kilometer away almost dissipated and turned into a thin ¡°fire snake¡± less than half a meter wide and ten meters high. The fire along the way was weakened by the rain, but it was still visible to the naked eye Cong Fuxing seems to have no end. And the wall of fire that Lu Liran and the others plunged into, from a panoramic view, is the place where the flames are the weakest in the entire burning forest belt! ¡¾Hurry up! possible! ¡¿ ¡¾Wow, this fire is going too fast, it¡¯s still raining! ¡¿ [It feels like the anchor has a radar, and he can find the direction in this kind of firewall! Awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾Yep! You got it right! Strong! ¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji are extremely fast, even if they pass through the fiery wall, they can¡¯t slow down a bit! In just a few breaths, the two of them jumped out of the fire bars, rolled quickly on the spot, and extinguished the flames on their coats. The two looked ashamed, and after looking at each other, they couldn¡¯t help laughing. The raging forest fire was behind them, but in front of them was an open forest belt that was not affected at all! Even in the visible range directly in front of him, Lu Liran saw a small stream flowing down the hillside. Lu Liran grinned, they escaped! He wanted to speak, but he coughed a few times as soon as he opened his mouth. Even if his mouth and nose were covered, he would still inevitably be choked into the airway by the inhaled matter. He wiped his face, turned his head to look behind him, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Self-rescue succeeded.¡± [Wow, congratulations, brother Lu! ! Brother Lu is the best! Rebuttal not accepted! ¡ªSalted fish, fish and fish give the anchor 1x Buddha jumping over the wall] ¡¾Brother Lu is the best! Rebuttal not accepted! ¡ª Butter hot pot is given to the anchor 1x Buddha jumps over the wall] [Grass, there is an illusion that the heart was hit by this low-level galaxy anchor¡ªa high-quality human being sent the anchor 1x exchange check] ¡¾I also¡¿ [Awesome, the launch boat hasn¡¯t arrived yet! The anchor really saved himself! ¡¿ [6666666, let¡¯s go, I followed the anchor¡¯s live broadcast room! ¡¿ The two headed straight to the creek not far ahead. The water in the stream was so clear that it was only knee-deep. Lu Liran and Ke Ji jumped into the creek and quickly washed off the mud. Lu Liran and Ke Ji checked each other. With the protection of wet mud, the two of them didn¡¯t have too serious burns, so they took a quick bath in the water. [Large mud bomb pollution hahahaha, run, fish! ¡¿ ¡¾Cough, Brother Lu, can I still drink this water?¡¿ [If you run upstream, you can drink it (dog head) anyway, friends downstream] ¡¾Laughing¡¿ [Hiss, hess, I didn¡¯t expect the anchor and the little follower to be so good, I didn¡¯t have time to watch it just now] [Ah, the pants are so tight, my eyes are out of control] ¡¾Good waist, good mermaid line¡¿ Lu Liran felt something sweeping past his legs, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly made a movement, causing a large splash of water. [What¡¯s the matter? ! ¡¿ ¡¾Scared to death¡¿ Lu Liran pulled it out of the water suddenly, and saw a palm-sized round crucian carp held tightly in his palm. [Catch fish with bare hands? Gan, this hand speed is fine] [Never thought that Brother Lu would also harvest a small fish here] ¡¾Let¡¯s run away just now, it¡¯s too late¡¿ Just as Lu Liran wanted to laugh, the little fish in his hand twisted suddenly, escaped from Lu Liran¡¯s grasp, and fell into the water again with a plop. Seeing this, Lu Liran hurried to catch it, and with sharp eyesight and quick hands, he pulled the fumbling little fish back into his hand again. He directly dug **** into the gills of the fish, pulled it violently, and killed it directly. ¡¾Grass, fierce enough¡¿ [I just wanted to say that this fish is fine, can escape from Brother Lu, and can play fish for a lifetime¡­] ¡¾Cough, there is no food that can escape Brother Lu¡¯s evil hands¡¿ Lu Liran carried the little fish ashore, he grinned at Ke Ji, and shook the spoils in his hand: ¡°It¡¯s one more bite to eat.¡± Ke Ji laughed, nodded slightly, rubbed the man¡¯s wet hair twice and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± ¡¾Hahahaha how did the beauty speak out what was in my heart¡¿ [As expected of you, official certification hahaha] The clothes on the two of them were all soaked, so they could only leave their upper bodies naked for the time being. They didn¡¯t stay here any longer. After filling the two jugs with clean fresh water, they immediately got up and walked away from the sea of fire. Lu Liran didn¡¯t stop until he walked a certain distance, and the hum of an engine motor came from a distance above his head. He looked up and saw seven or eight airships flying towards the forest fire. ¡°Manual intervention is here.¡± Lu Liran said upon seeing this, raising his eyebrows slightly, ¡°It came fairly quickly, although when they arrive, they will probably be half-conscious due to the smoke.¡± [This efficiency, there is a feeling of embarrassment (whispered)] [Looking at it this way, the speed seems to be not much different from our planet (super loud)] ¡¾Seriously, it¡¯s embarrassing¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu is right, if you encounter a forest fire, you still have to rely on yourself to save yourself¡¿ At the other end of the forest belt, a large amount of spray was dropped and white smoke evaporated, but this had nothing to do with Lu Liran, and the two had already traveled a long distance. They found an open space nearby and swept away the weeds and fallen leaves on the ground. Due to the heavy rain not long ago, it was difficult to find a dry fire starter. Lu Liran cut off the branches and picked out the dry wood core bit by bit, and finally built a bonfire with difficulty. The wet clothes rack was roasting by the fire, and Ke Ji cut open the viscera of the round crucian carp and roasted it on the campfire, and then the previously blanched meat was simply reheated on the fire. ¡°Finally, I can eat something.¡± Lu Liran let out a breath, cut off a piece of barbecue contentedly, stuffed it into his mouth, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Pure natural and pure meat flavor, especially fragrant.¡± Lu Liran said in one breath. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Ke Ji rarely agreed. The two almost wolfed down the meal, leaving only two small eyeballs attached to the end of the paracord. Ke Ji didn¡¯t understand why the two eyeballs couldn¡¯t be shaken off because of the bumpy road just now. ¡°Well, keep it for now, maybe you can go out today.¡± Lu Liran glanced at it, and rarely let go of the food in front of him. Ke Ji breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them had a full meal and took a short rest in place for a while. [Help, it tastes delicious, I¡¯m starving¡­] ¡¾Obviously just finished lunch, I actually ordered another fried chicken¡¿ ¡¾I decided to wait to eat barbecue¡¿ [QAQ is envious of you, let me buy a pack of barbecue-flavored nutrient solution] ¡¾Ah, Brother Lu actually gave up his eyeballs. Sure enough, Brother Lu is quite disgusted in his heart hahahahaha¡¿ ¡¾Shh, don¡¯t tell me if you see it through¡¿ [Finally I can stop and rest, this must be the most tiring, tense and exciting live broadcast I have watched, bar none] ¡¾+1¡¿ [After watching for a long time, you will know that this is all basic exercises, basic exercises] ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at it, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. Chapter 247 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 247 The artificial water spray brought the forest fire under control, and there were green smoke curling up all around, as if the entire forest belt was shrouded in immortal energy. Panoramic shots taken by drones¡ª If you can ignore the scorched, swaying, uprooted and broken trees, this place really looks like a place shrouded in fairy mist. Lu Liran and Ke Ji rested on the spot for nearly an hour. If it weren¡¯t for the threat of wildfire recovery in this forest belt, it was really not suitable for overnight stay. Lu Liran even wanted to build a shelter here for the night. After the previous round of intense physical exertion, the muscles all over his body began to clamor for soreness. He touched the clothes that had been completely dried, and there was no reason to indulge himself and continue to rest, so he had to get up hard, put on the clothes, and tied the coat around his waist again. ¡°We are about to start again. The area of the artificial forest belt is not large. According to the original estimated time, it will only take three to four hours to traverse.¡± Lu Liran said while looking at the sky. The sun had already come out from behind the clouds, and the figure formed an obvious angle with the ground. Lu Liran roughly estimated the time at this moment, and then said: ¡°But because of the forest fire, we have to deviate from the original route, so now we Where it is and how far it is from the destination is an unknown.¡± He raised his finger and pointed to a **** less than 50 meters away from them. The **** was slightly steep, covered with moss and trees growing obliquely on the hillside. ¡°Did you see the hillside at the other end? It¡¯s not far from us. I¡¯ll go up first to confirm our position and the direction to leave.¡± Lu Liran said, carrying the bulging umbrella on his back, and walked forward quickly. [I suddenly discovered that Brother Lu and the beauty were still carrying those volcanic crystals¡­I thought I had lost them? ! ¡¿ [Not to mention I forgot, Brother Lu didn¡¯t take it off much, right?] [Oh my god, such a heavy bag of stones must weigh at least thirty or forty catties? ! The two of them ran all the way with these stones on their backs just now? ! ¡¿ [Gan, this is even more outrageous! ! ¡¿ ¡¾If there are no these stones, maybe you can really run through the fire¡­¡¿ [These volcanic crystals are enough to exchange for hundreds of exchange checks, not a small amount, who is willing to give up] ¡¾This is true¡¿ [At first, I thought that the host and the others had narrowly escaped death¡­ Looking at it now, why does it seem that they have enough energy? ? Is it my illusion?] ¡¾Shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡¿ Lu Liran did not respond to the barrage in the live broadcast room. He and Ke Ji climbed up to the top of the **** and looked out from a distance, and found that they were in the center of the entire forest belt. In other words, no front, rear, left, or right touches the ground. ¡°The southeast was blocked by the fire, and I couldn¡¯t go. The opposite direction is to retreat to the lava field, and there is no way out. The only way to go is the horizontal and horizontal sides, which should also be connected to the road, but the entire forest belt is distributed in belts. Choose to go Parallel direction means that we need to spend twice as much time as before.¡± Lu Liran frowned. ¡°It seems that I can only choose one direction to try my luck¡­¡± He pursed his lips slightly, pondered for a second, and then made a decisive choice, ¡°Then let¡¯s go this way.¡± ¡¾Hahaha so casual¡¿ [Pfft, Brother Lu actually dared to say the words ¡°trying luck¡±? Are you crazy?] [Sincerely feel that Brother Lu¡¯s luck is really terrible, it¡¯s better not to try] Lu Liran glanced at the barrage, and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°When I say luck, I mean the luck of the forest ranger¡¯s hut.¡± ¡°As for going this way, it is because this direction is the downstream of the small stream that passed by before. Generally speaking, the downstream is flat and more suitable for building wooden house settlements.¡± Lu Liran strode forward with long legs and walked quickly, ¡°So to If you walk in this direction, you have a higher chance of encountering the ranger¡¯s lodge.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, and looked up at the camera of the drone with a half-smile: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± [Hey, dbq Brother Lu! We want to go wrong! ¡¿ [On Brother Lu¡¯s chance, and our chance (whisper)] ¡¾Brother SOS Lu was a little spoiled by this look just now, I¡¯m melted¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, hehe, suck, hehe¡¿ [Wake up girls, the anchor¡¯s look is clearly a mockery, ah mockery] ¡¾Then I don¡¯t care¡¿ People couldn¡¯t keep up with the sudden change of topic in the live broadcast room, and Lu Liran couldn¡¯t scan through the dense barrage at a glance, so he simply stopped paying attention. They walked along the downstream direction of the stream, and as the terrain opened up, the difficulty of traveling was greatly reduced. The distance between the vegetation in the artificial forest is almost exactly the same, but obviously something is different here. Lu Liran picked up a broken branch on the ground as a walking stick, stepped on the fallen leaves and silt, walked forward, looked around, and said: ¡°The forest belt here looks quite barbaric, which means that this forest belt It is more inclined to close mountains and cultivate forests in the wild.¡± They walked into a forest, and there were two obvious bifurcating paths in front of them, both of which seemed to be walked by. The audience in front of the live broadcast room were wondering which path the host would choose. ¡°Although it is said that it is closing the mountain for forestation, it has already been intervened by humans. It is only a relatively complete artificial forestation. The natural scenery here is more inclined to the natural wilderness, so you can see such large beast footprints here.¡± Lu Liran micro Squinting his eyes, he changed the topic, bent down, and found a series of large footprints on the rain-wetted land. The footprints looked like lotus leaves, they were clearly visible, and there were quite a few of them, so they probably appeared in groups. ¡°It might be a herd of wild buffaloes.¡± Ke Ji also saw it and said in a low voice. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°These huge buffalo herds are not even willing to disturb the beasts that dominate the jungle such as leopards and Roxanne black bears. We¡¯d better avoid them.¡± ¡°The forest ranger¡¯s hut will not be built on the route where buffaloes pass by. This discovery just ruled out a direction for us.¡± Lu Liran turned around and walked to another fork in the forest without any hesitation. ¡¾Ah, I suddenly realized that if Brother Lu successfully finds the forest ranger¡¯s hut, does that mean the live broadcast is over? ¡¿ [Ah, no, it¡¯s so fast this time! It¡¯s only the fourth day! ¡¿ [I was spoiled by Brother Lu¡¯s super long standby time, anyway, it is also a high-level planet, why is the difficulty so low! ¡¿ [? ? ? Is the difficulty of our planet low? ? ? Do you understand the storm mortality rate of 33.3%? ¡¿ [Anyway, when Brother Lu was doing live broadcasts on our planet, at least two weeks ago] [Here, is your planet really suitable for human habitation?] ¡¾¡­¡¿ The audience in the live broadcast room fought for their home galaxy again. After walking a certain distance, Lu Liran suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too far from the Forester¡¯s Hut.¡± He pointed to the surroundings. This place is like a valley, surrounded by slightly high slopes and ridges. The stream flows here, forming a small three-meter-high waterfall like a cliff, and converging at the bottom. A small pool of living water. ¡°A place too close to the water source will have many mosquitoes. If I were me, I would not choose to build a house here, but it would not be too far away. After all, a fresh water source is very convenient for long-term living in all aspects. .¡± Lu Liran slightly curled the corners of his mouth. No matter what kind of technological planet it is on, in such a vast area of the wild, the scope of high-tech application is limited, and it ultimately falls on the four words of adapting measures to local conditions. So Lu Liran was very sure that his judgment would not be wrong. The two walked forward for less than ten minutes, and a sudden steel hut in the distance suddenly appeared in their vision. Lu Liran paused slightly, and smiled: ¡°I found it.¡± They approached the hut carefully and slowly. When they were about ten meters away, Lu Liran suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and gently swept away the fallen leaves on the ground with his toes. He saw that there seemed to be something hidden under the fallen leaves. thing. [Is this an alarm? ¡¿ [No, it looks like a trigger] ¡¾Why does it sound dangerous¡­¡¿ Lu Liran said in a low voice: ¡°It is indeed a trigger. It should be connected to some kind of anesthesia launcher placed on the tree. It is a basic self-defense trap for the forest ranger¡¯s hut. However, if ordinary people who are asking for help break in directly with excitement, I am afraid You need to be in a coma for a while.¡± Just as he was speaking, the door of the hut was pushed open, and a middle-aged man who seemed to be over fifty years old came out from inside, holding a particularly sophisticated spear-shaped weapon in his hand. Although it looks like a cold weapon, Lu Liran has no doubts about the speed and destructive power of this weapon. After all, the dangers foresters have to face are usually wild animals or thieves. Either way, it¡¯s very dangerous. ¡°We are stranded passengers who came down from Roxanne Volcano.¡± Lu Liran raised his voice and slowly raised his hands to indicate that he was not aggressive. The man who came out looked suspiciously at Lu Liran, and then at Ke Ji: ¡°Did you come down from Roxanne? Then you didn¡¯t encounter that fire tornado?¡± ¡°Meet it.¡± Lu Liran nodded and said, ¡°I escaped by luck.¡± The forest ranger twitched his mouth and didn¡¯t put down his weapon. Obviously he didn¡¯t believe Lu Liran¡¯s words: ¡°Escape? How dare you say that?¡± His face darkened, and he scolded seriously: ¡°Say! Are you poaching!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Really not.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I¡¯m the host, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch my live broadcast room.¡± He glanced at the ever-increasing number of online users in the upper right corner of the live broadcast room, and added: ¡°There are 47 million viewers who can prove that I am not a poacher.¡± The forest breeder froze for a moment, and muttered, ¡°Who would come to a place like this for a live broadcast¡­¡± With a fierce expression on his face, he commanded: ¡°Both of you put your heads in your hands and walk over slowly! You said you were live broadcasting? What live broadcast?¡± ¡°Survival in the wilderness live broadcast.¡± Lu Liran said. The forest ranger looked at him suspiciously: ¡°¡­live well, and survive in the wilderness?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± How should I explain this? It¡¯s hard to explain. ¡¾Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha, Uncle Yulin spoke my mind¡¿ [But it¡¯s true! Uncle believes him! ¡¿ [Hahahaha was treated as a poacher again? The history is amazingly similar, hahahaha] Lu Liran smirked: ¡°It is the meaning of my live broadcast to increase the chances of survival for more people trapped in the wild.¡± Chapter 248 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 248 The forest breeder was dubious about Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast statement, and he didn¡¯t believe the other party¡¯s rhetoric until he saw the other party¡¯s drone equipment and the public screen of the live broadcast room displayed by the other party. The honest forester smiled awkwardly and put away his weapon: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ You two don¡¯t look like those who engage in this kind of thing, but more like resellers.¡± ¡°Oh, I mean, you two look more gentle than rough people.¡± The forest ranger added. Lu Liran touched his face, so deceptive? [Hahahahaha don¡¯t be deceived by appearances! These two are so aggressive! It¡¯s brutal! ¡¿ ¡¾+1+1¡¿ The forest ranger saw that the two of them looked quite embarrassed, carrying a simple package made of a parachute umbrella, and the dagger that Lu Liran stuck in his waist was frizzy and jagged due to frequent use. With this appearance, if it is said that they are here for poaching, who would believe it? The poachers are all more equipped and advanced than Lu Liran! Mr. Forester said that he has been a forester for 30 years, and he has never seen anyone who broke into this forest belt with simpler equipment than Lu Liran and Ke Ji. But thinking about the fire tornado a few hours ago, the forestry staff felt that the crude equipment of Lu Liran and Ke Ji was justifiable¡ªprobably they were thrown on the road to reduce the burden. He glanced at the two of them with sympathy and pity. With such equipment, it is estimated that they will not be able to survive even one night here. The forest ranger¡¯s compassion and sympathy were so obvious, Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, not knowing what to say for a while. There was unceremonious laughter in the live broadcast room¡ª¡ª [Hahahahaha, there is no need to worry about the broadcaster and the others! ¡¿ [+1 I think as long as you give the anchor a dagger, he can move the whole planet] [The cruelty of the anchor is unimaginable to the honest foresters] So Mr. Forester invited Lu Liran and Ke Ji into the hut, and said, ¡°The night in the woods is too dangerous, you should spend the night with me tonight.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and then Lu Liran nodded in response: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, it¡¯s your luck to meet me.¡± The forest keeper waved his hand and said, ¡°The mountain roads here are very primitive, and it¡¯s easy to get lost and lose your way. In such a large forest, wolves and jackals often come and go at night. Outside, no one is sure what will happen.¡± ¡°When I was patrolling the mountain two years ago, I met two people dressed as tourists, and they fell down less than 300 meters away from me. One throat was bitten through, and I was out of breath, and the other stomach was plucked out. It was broken, and the intestines and internal organs were leaking all over the place, but I was still breathing. When I saw me, my eyes were so wide.¡± The forest nurse took two cups of hot water, handed them to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when the search and rescue team arrived, the one with a broken stomach was gone, and it was too late.¡± Lu Liran lowered his eyes when he heard the words, responded, and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± If he met him, a dead horse as a living horse doctor would first randomly stuff the intestines back and sew them up, which is better than waiting for rescue, exhausted blood, and hopelessly waiting for death. ¡°Yes, but there is really no place to escape when encountering such a ferocious beast.¡± The forest ranger sighed, and then talked about a stampede of bison that happened a few months ago, ¡°This time the injured The foresters, fortunately, all the foresters have life monitors and alarms, and they were rescued in time, and they survived.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, this forest is dangerous, you two are lucky, you didn¡¯t bump into anything, and you came directly to my hut.¡± Lu Liran smiled and nodded slightly. The audience in the live broadcast room gasped after hearing the words, completely unexpected that such a **** and terrible accident happened in the seemingly harmless forest. ¡¾Ah, did Brother Lu find the footprints of a group of wild buffaloes before? ! ¡¿ [Yes, yes, my mother, I really just passed by! ¡¿ [It¡¯s too miserable, the forest breeder is also mentally strong, and he didn¡¯t change his career after encountering such a thing] ¡¾No, if it were me, I would definitely not be able to stay any longer¡¿ [Fortunately, the two anchors were lucky, and the anchor blind cat caught the dead mouse and found it] [Obviously our brother Lu is good at observation and analysis, okay, what kind of blind cat catches dead mice, if you have the ability, catch one of them] [At first, I thought that as long as there was no fire, this place would be quite safe¡­I didn¡¯t expect that] ¡¾+1¡¿ ¡°Tomorrow I will contact the rescue team for you, and someone will pick you up and leave this forest belt.¡± The forest nurse glanced at Lu Liran who just smiled and didn¡¯t answer, and said nothing more, just said, ¡°You two You should be tired too, I¡¯ll bring out the replacement bedding for you, and you¡¯ll sleep on the floor for the night.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Liran replied, ¡°This is already the best environment for us to sleep in the past few days.¡± The forest ranger was a little curious, moved the mattress and asked, ¡°Which part of Roxanne did you come from? How did you go all the way? I remember that there was a strong storm on the Roxanne volcano two days ago. You didn¡¯t bring a tent, how did you stay overnight? And you said you were doing a live broadcast, did anyone actually watch it?¡± The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched indistinctly, obviously the forest breeder in front of him was very talkative. [Hahaha, someone is watching, someone is watching! Not a lot! ¡¿ [Live people check in! ¡¿ ¡¾Uncle Forester is a little cute haha¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, Ke Ji understood the topic, and answered Lu Liran¡¯s curiosities from the uncle of the forester. ¡°Hey, can it still be like this? Is it real?¡± The forest nurse opened his eyes wide, a little in disbelief. Ke Ji took out the two boiled eyeballs that were left uneaten before, and said with a slight smile, ¡°This is what we keep in case we can¡¯t find food supplies.¡± The forest ranger had never seen anyone take out the eyes of an animal and boil them. He took it from Ke Ji and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You guys just eat this?¡± Ke Ji nodded slightly. The forest breeder looked at Ke Ji and Lu Liran more sympathetically: ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for you two. I have some ready-to-eat food. You two eat it first. If you don¡¯t have enough water, go get some by yourself. No need to save.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± The forest ranger¡¯s eyes fell on those two eyeballs, and his mood was a little delicate: ¡°Then are you still planning to eat this thing?¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and Lu Liran twitched his mouth: ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary, since I have been so lucky to find the hut, and I have made contact with the civilized world outside, I think its mission should come to an end.¡± The forest ranger heard the words and responded: ¡°Yes, if I hadn¡¯t received a message from the headquarters tonight that there would be an orange thunderstorm, I would have contacted the search and rescue team for you tonight. But don¡¯t worry, my house is safe , you don¡¯t have to worry here tonight.¡± ¡°Orange thunderstorm?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called Storm Planet, it¡¯s not an exaggeration at all.¡± The forest ranger laughed, and said with a bit of rejoicing: ¡°Then you don¡¯t know. Twenty years ago, our place was not suitable for people to live in. The fatality rate of storms was as high as 70%. Other planets said that our place It¡¯s like an exiled planet, and it¡¯s said that some criminals will be concentrated and exiled here, but it makes us angry.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until later that the mayor of our planet appeared and brought an unparalleled storm converter, which converted most of the violent energy contained in the storm into fuel, and built a storm-proof sky, which made our planet what it is today. ¡°When the forester mentioned it, he was still yearning, and he said with emotion. ¡°Although the number of storms on the planet is still considerable, the threat is not as great as before.¡± The forest ranger curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Liran nodded thoughtfully. The system in my mind popped out immediately, showing the sense of existence: ¡°This is the achievement of the host brought by another system! Doesn¡¯t it sound very fulfilling?¡± Lu Liran snorted softly in his heart and ignored the system. The ranger returned his attention to the two eyeballs. To be honest, this thing looked a little unappetizing and a little scary, but it attracted the ranger¡¯s attention unscientifically. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone eat this kind of thing.¡± The forest ranger said, ¡°Can it really be eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, we have eaten it more than once.¡± Ke Ji replied, seeing that the forest ranger seemed to be thinking about it, he curled the corner of his mouth, as if thinking of something, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji and raised his eyebrows slightly. Ke Ji felt that only when these two eyeballs completely disappeared could he escape the bad news of eating the eyeballs for the third time. The forest breeder was indeed a little curious. Hearing this, he no longer declined, but said, ¡°Is it really possible to try?¡± ¡°Anyway, there is a high probability that we will not use it.¡± Ke Ji said. The ranger plucked one and put it in his mouth. ¡°He is much more straightforward than you.¡± Lu Liran did not forget to look at Ke Ji when he saw this. Ke Ji said: ¡°I was also very happy when I ate it for the first time.¡± This is all youthful recklessness. [? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hahahahahahahahaha, why bother Uncle Yulin! ¡¿ ¡¾Curiosity killed the cat hahaha¡¿ ¡¾Curious about uncle¡¯s reaction¡¿ The remaining two eyeballs are not big, and you can even bite two at a time, so Mr. Forester is not at all wary, and he bites open. The eyeballs that have been dried by the continuous high temperature can hardly splash any liquid, only a small stream of slurry that looks like mixed with mud flows out. The forest ranger couldn¡¯t help but frown. The glass crystals are like boiled rubber. Not only does it taste like it, but it also smells like it. He chewed several mouthfuls but couldn¡¯t chew it thoroughly, and finally swallowed it with a mouthful of clear water. ¡°Do you eat this all this time?¡± The forest ranger wrinkled his facial features, and generously expressed his willingness to donate four bags of nutrient solution for them to take back to eat on the road. ¡°There are occasional improvements.¡± Lu Liran clarified for himself. Ke Ji nodded in agreement: ¡°For example, barbecue caterpillars dipped in honey.¡± The forest ranger gave a ¡°hey¡±. ¡°It¡¯s not caterpillars.¡± Lu Liran retorted slightly. Ke Ji paused, the striped worms with similar colors looked similar to him, especially when they were cooked, they all turned brownish yellow. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran looked away, and said for a moment: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s cleaner than caterpillars.¡± Ke Ji suddenly understood in his heart. After hearing the general idea, the forest ranger couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there any problems with your stomach?¡± Lu Liran thought about it, he was still a little intolerable at the beginning, but Ke Ji never seemed to have a similar situation. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Ke Ji, and replied: ¡°It¡¯s enough to handle it properly. At most, a little intolerance will easily appear a few days after the incident, but compared to surviving, this small problem is enough to ignore. But there are also some people, It¡¯s just talent.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Thank you. Just when the forest ranger was enthusiastically questioning Ke Ji and Lu Liran, there were two dog barks outside the door, and then a large dog ran in through the opening of the gate with ease. The big dog is covered in reddish-brown bright fur, which is extremely beautiful. One tail is curled up like a bent petal, and it is fluffy. Its running steps are as vigorous and elegant as a hound. It just looks cute, with dense and long hair, which is not at all the same as the lean and thin body of a hound, and it can¡¯t be associated with it at all. Seeing Ke Ji and Lu Liran, two strangers, it immediately wrinkled its pointed muzzle and began to bark its teeth threateningly. The forest ranger stopped and ordered the big dog to sit beside him. The big dog was very obedient, and immediately squatted down at the forest ranger¡¯s feet in a well-behaved manner. It was almost as tall as the sitting forest ranger. Its hair is shiny, its eyes are round and black like two big beans, it looks cute. ¡°It helps me patrol the neighborhood.¡± The ranger explained. ¡°Very smart.¡± Lu Liran said. The forest ranger patted the big dog¡¯s head and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, it can beat the blind bear without losing the wind, professional.¡± ¡°Okay, I have to go out with it for a walk, you two can do what you want, you can take whatever you want, and you can sleep first if you want to sleep.¡± The forest breeder led the big dog, walked to the door, and said to Lu Liran. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect the forest ranger to let them be alone in his house so carelessly, and couldn¡¯t help but sweat for the other party¡¯s heart. Lu Liran thought about it, and he and Ke Ji laid the floor first. As for the live broadcast room, he didn¡¯t turn it off. It was a 360-degree surveillance. In case something happened later, there was an objective live broadcast as evidence. The two were so exhausted that they fell asleep almost immediately. Until another burst of rapid dog barking exploded outside the room, Lu Liran suddenly opened his eyes and turned over to sit up. He heard the sound of rain falling outside the window, and he glanced at the window, and saw a string of lightning flashing down one after another. Lu Liran thought to himself, no wonder the dog barked like this, he was frightened. He rubbed his forehead, and just wanted to check it out, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ke Ji would also wake up at some point. ¡°It¡¯s just right to wake up, there are certain circumstances.¡± Ke Ji said in a deep voice, but he didn¡¯t look at Lu Liran, but stared at the turning porch near the gate. Lu Liran froze for a moment: ¡°What?¡± He subconsciously followed Ke Ji¡¯s line of sight, and there seemed to be nothing, only the occasional thunder and bright lightning flashing past outside the window, so that even if the lights in the room were not turned on, everything could be seen clearly. Lu Liran vaguely heard something, it seemed to be a forest ranger shouting outside, or it seemed to be some other electrical interference, ¡°sizzling¡±. He frowned slightly and stood up vigilantly. Ke Ji handed over the canopy folded like dried tofu, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hold it, adapt to the situation.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips tightly, took the canopy, and found that the metal buttons on both sides of the canopy had been carefully removed by Ke Ji. The canopy alone was insulated by the fabric. He frowned, and as the noise grew louder, the room seemed to become brighter, and Lu Liran felt an ominous premonition in his heart. [Strange, how come everyone is still facing a big enemy indoors? ¡¿ [+1 don¡¯t understand] The sporadically hung-up viewers in the live broadcast room came back to their senses and immediately launched a barrage. Just as the barrage slowly became active, an unexpected guest finally slowly appeared on the angled porch of the forest ranger¡¯s hut. It looked like a bright yellow ball, but it was extremely bright, whitish, floating only a few tens of centimeters from the ground, but wherever it passed, it seemed to be licked by a tongue of fire, and it immediately became Burnt black. It moved very slowly on the porch, like a conscious and thinking ghost, it even turned a corner, and jumped directly onto the metal floor lamp at the corner! Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely! [What the **** is this? ! ¡¿ [Ah, foreign body invasion? ? ? ? ¡¿ [No, if you want to invade, you won¡¯t invade a forest ranger¡¯s house! ¡¿ ¡¾Why do I think this looks¡­ a bit like¡­ something thundering and flashing outside? ¡¿ Chapter 249 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 249 Lu Liran¡¯s body was stiff, and cold sweat covered his back instantly. The ball in front of him is not a high-tech offensive weapon at all¡ªLu Liran hopes it is, at least in this way, he still has a way to catch the weapon holder and eliminate the threat¡ªbut this thing in front of him is completely sourced. A product of mysterious nature. Its birth is a mystery, its behavior is a mystery, and even its disappearance, no one can predict. In other words, when encountering it, no one knows what will happen next. The audience in the live broadcast room was also in an uproar, and a few people recognized the situation in front of them, all of them were mixed in the dense barrage¡ª [Ball Lightning! ? ¡¿ [No way, no way, the anchor met it! ? This luck is too bad! ¡¿ [This thing really depends on its mood. To be honest, 40% of the 33.3% storm fatality rate on our planet is caused by ball lightning¡­] [Grassing your planet is too dangerous! ¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly pale, but soon he calmed down, looked at Ke Ji who was only a few steps away from him, and looked around the room again, his heart slowly sank. The technology and materials used in the construction of this hut are naturally at the cutting-edge level of this planet. After all, it is in a wilderness that has a wall with the civilized world, and the life safety of the foresters must be adequately guaranteed. The hut made of special metal alloy as the main building material is unbreakable and can withstand the attack and raid of the herd, but the metal alloy is an excellent material for conducting electricity. On the planet of storms, all houses are equipped with perfect lightning protection equipment, but what these equipment can prevent is regular linear lightning, like branches hanging in the sky, with traces and beads. The lightning, even though it is rare, can already be predicted by the current technology. But for the ball lightning whose whereabouts are uncertain and which have not been researched and broken by scientists so far, lightning protection equipment has no way to start. It can even pass through solids without causing damage to any combustibles. It directly breaks into the room, and lightning protection equipment is useless to it. But on the other hand, strictly speaking, it is not lightning, it is not even the same as natural lightning, its structure is different, and its generation is also different. It draws energy from all around it, so its formation and trajectory are not at all predictable. In the forest ranger¡¯s closed hut, the surrounding area is almost covered with conductive special metal materials, and the lightning protection equipment that can prevent lightning does not work. For Lu Liran and Ke Ji, there is almost no way out. But it is not absolute hopelessness. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes fell on a certain place behind Ke Ji, which was a fireplace. The material of the fireplace must be fire-resistant, so most of them are made of stone, tile or wood. The fireplace in the forester¡¯s hut is made of stone. A straight chimney leads to the fireplace, and the chimney is also made of piled granite. It can be said that it is the only non-conductive safe place in this cabin. Just one thing aside ¨C ball lightning can penetrate solids and doesn¡¯t rely entirely on conductive material to travel through. It can only be said that moving towards the fireplace is the best moving direction at the moment, but it is still not 100% safe. Lu Liran had already made his choice, and said to Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°Did you see the fireplace behind you?¡± Ke Ji and Lu Liran¡¯s plans coincided with each other, he responded, and said in a low voice: ¡°Be careful, move slowly.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lu Liran was farther away from the fireplace, the distance of nearly six meters was only a few steps in normal times, but at present, the distance seemed extremely far. The audience in the live broadcast room saw that Lu Liran was almost moving a little bit, and couldn¡¯t help becoming anxious¡ª¡ª [Shouldn¡¯t you run quickly at this time! If you want me to say don¡¯t worry about the three seven twenty-one, just jump out of the window] [Will the metal frame on the window conduct electricity? ¡¿ [No wonder the anchor mentions the fireplace, the fireplace does not conduct electricity! ¡¿ [Isn¡¯t it just a few steps, the anchor is like a turtle crawling, I¡¯m so anxious] [There must be a reason, Brother Lu will not joke about his own life] [That¡¯s right, if Brother Lu doesn¡¯t make a big stride, then I advise you to take notes quickly, in case you encounter this situation in the future, remember to remember] [Indeed, after all, I think your planet is really not peaceful, it should not be uncommon to encounter such a situation] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Compared with Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s stalemate and tension, the electric ball in the room is still spinning slowly in the room, like an idle guy, it jumped onto the floor lamp on the ground, and only heard ¡°crack¡± twice , the floor light flickered fiercely a few times and then short-circuited and went out. Then there is the soft night light on the wall. Within a few seconds, the entire room was completely submerged in darkness. In the small space, only the football-sized electric ball in the center of the room emitted dazzling light, reflecting Ke Ji and Lu Liran¡¯s ugly faces. [Hiss, why does this thing feel like it came prepared, first blind all the lights, especially like the prelude to a horror movie, do something deliberately] [Really, it¡¯s too precise to generate electricity. The light bulb exploded without blowing up anything else nearby.] [Scalp is numb, I dare not watch TAT] The big ball sometimes jumped up and down, and sometimes stuck to the ground, very active. Seeing this, Lu Liran moved more cautiously. Careful viewers in the live broadcast room noticed that every time the ball lightning in the hut beats, it is almost closely connected with the movement of Lu Liran or Ke Ji, just like a naughty little tail. When it moves, it also moves in a similar manner. The only difference is that it doesn¡¯t play cards according to the rules. [Why is this! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Grass is really fine¡¿ [I¡¯m so panicked, the more I look at it, the more I feel that this ball has its own ideas! ¡¿ Lu Liran knew very well in his heart that this had nothing to do with becoming a spirit, nor was it any other mysterious reason, it was just because their movement caused the flow of air, which drove this ball lightning. This is also the reason why Lu Liran and Ke Ji moved so slowly. They must not run away in a single pass. The most likely consequence would be to attract this ball of lightning directly to them like two magnets. Come on yourself. Although there were only a few steps to go, Lu Liran was sweating all over, fine beads of sweat accumulated on the tip of his nose and chin, his nerves were tense, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe hard. Ke Ji entered the fireplace area first, followed by Lu Liran. Two adult men curled up in the small fireplace space, Ke Ji slightly raised his head to look at the straight chimney above, and exchanged a look with Lu Liran: ¡°You think so too?¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips and lowered his voice: ¡°Climbing up the chimney can increase the probability of survival, but once you get in, there is no way out, and there is no place to hide. If it suddenly¡­¡± He paused, and the audience in the live broadcast room also held their breath, knowing that the anchor didn¡¯t finish what he said. Lu Liran continued: ¡°If you hide here, this may be the safest place in the whole hut, but the biggest threat of ball lightning comes from its attack route is not only linear conduction, but jumping, we can only say that it can eliminate Part of the possibility of being attacked, rather than complete security.¡± ¡°If you stop here, you can only pray that it will disappear automatically¡­¡± Lu Liran stared at the electric ball floating in the air. ¡°The duration of ball lightning is usually only a few seconds, but obviously the one in front of us is more durable.¡± Lu Liran seemed to be joking, but his tone was tense, and he didn¡¯t feel relaxed at all, ¡°It has lasted for three and a half minutes, maybe ¡­ Maybe it will dissipate automatically in the next second.¡± [Ah what, is it only three and a half minutes? ? ? ¡¿ [I feel like it¡¯s been almost an hour! ¡¿ [Grass really only lasts for more than three minutes, it¡¯s so long] ¡¾It¡¯s great, so it will disappear automatically¡¿ ¡°Or,¡± Ke Ji said, looking at Lu Liran, ¡°it ended in an explosion.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was stiff and ugly, and he nodded slightly: ¡°This possibility cannot be ruled out.¡± The power of ball lightning is much stronger than ordinary linear lightning, equivalent to the energy released by the explosion of ten kilograms of TNT explosives, enough to turn people into coke. ¡¾Fuck¡­¡¿ ¡¾It sounds so hopeless¡­Is there any other choice¡¿ ¡¾If there were, the host wouldn¡¯t be crowded in the fireplace¡¿ ¡¾Then whether to wait or climb the chimney¡­ I think it¡¯s a false alarm if I don¡¯t wait.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, I think so too¡¿ Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Do you think the same as I do?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji glanced at Lu Liran, nodded slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Clearly, none of them are the type to pin their survival hopes on remote luck. Lu Liran took a deep breath, and he seemed to be instantly at ease when he heard the words. He simply cut the canopy that Ke Ji evened out into strips, and quickly wrapped them around his hands, which not only increased friction, but also provided an extra layer of insulation protection. He propped his hands on the inner wall of the narrow chimney, and with a sudden force on his waist and abdomen, he rolled up out of thin air, retracted and propped up, and rolled into the chimney extremely sensitively and lightly. Lu Liran moved neatly, and after getting into it, Ke Ji followed immediately. Under the camera of the drone, within a few seconds, the figures of the two disappeared from the field of vision. ¡¾what? ? ? Are chimneys so easy to climb? ? ¡¿ [Probably the staff who installed the chimney left behind¡­ dbq I can¡¯t make it up] [It all depends on the strength of the waist and abdomen! ? What a strong waist! ¡¿ ¡¾Oh my god, that ball is moving too! ¡¿ [The anchor has no vision now, right? ? Blind climbing is also a test of mentality! ¡¿ [Why is the chimney still not bottomed out! It¡¯s too long! ¡¿ In fact, the height of the chimney is only a little more than two meters to less than three meters. As soon as he got into the chimney, Lu Liran¡¯s upward speed was significantly accelerated. He couldn¡¯t see the ball lightning, so he could only glance at the live broadcast room, and saw that the power-generating ball was also jumping up and down in the house, with an obvious frequency. Much more frequently than before. Even¡ª¡ªLu Liran¡¯s complexion was extremely grim, and he noticed that the diameter of the ball seemed to have grown a bit larger. Noticing this, Lu Liran quickly reminded Ke Ji, Ke Ji¡¯s eyes changed when he heard the words, and he said immediately: ¡°The fastest speed.¡± ¡°Received.¡± After receiving Ke Ji¡¯s order, Lu Liran immediately climbed out of the chimney without hesitation. The second he climbed out, Ke Ji put his hands on the edge of the top of the chimney. Lu Liran quickly leaned forward and grabbed Ke Ji¡¯s hands, and at the same time subconsciously glanced at the bottom of the chimney, and saw that extremely bright ball seemed to smell their position and charged straight towards them! Ke Ji used his strength to turn over and climb out, and quickly jumped to the roof with Lu Liran. Through the small transparent skylight on the roof, one can see the ball lightning in the house hovering in the fireplace, and the lightning around the body is getting brighter and brighter, as if unable to bear the limit, it crackles. Even through a skylight, Lu Liran and Ke Ji could still hear such a creepy voice! ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s going to explode!¡± Lu Liran said immediately upon seeing this. Ke Ji grabbed Lu Liran and jumped off the three-meter-high roof. When he landed, he hugged Lu Liran and rolled on the ground twice to reduce the impact. The two got up in embarrassment, and ran out quickly without looking back. When they looked up, they saw the somewhat dumbfounded forest ranger and his big dog still in the front yard of the house. Seeing this, Lu Liran yelled, ¡°Run!¡± The forest ranger didn¡¯t react, but the big dog seemed to sense the crisis, bit the forest ranger¡¯s trouser leg, and pulled it out forcefully. The forest ranger took a staggered step, vaguely guessing the situation, his face turned pale in an instant, and he ran towards Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly! ¡°Is it going to explode?!¡± The forest ranger asked loudly while running, ¡°The **** stepped on a thunder?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud noise behind him, and in the next second, a huge momentum lifted him up out of thin air! The forest ranger screamed and landed heavily, his arm slammed on a nearby tree trunk, and the sound of fracture caused him to scream in pain. He turned his head and looked behind him in horror and despair, he must not be able to run away and explode! However, what the foresters didn¡¯t expect at all was that the anchor and his companion in front of them knelt down on the ground, and a seemingly invisible transparent wall stubbornly blocked them, blocking the blast wave! ¡°This¡­¡± The forest ranger¡¯s eyes trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but also was surprised by the rest of his life after the catastrophe. He opened his mouth wide in a daze, unable to utter a word. The audience in the live broadcast room also looked dumbfounded. How powerful is the explosive power of a ten kilogram bomb? Where is human power able to resist? ! Even an S-level psychic user might not necessarily have such an intensity of psychic energy! [Fuck, fuck, the anchor is hiding something! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡¿ [I misread it, how can this be A-level mental power! S rank! ¡¿ [I¡¯ve never seen an S-level spiritual power user before! ¡¿ [I rely on me to survive until now! I thought it was three seconds at most! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s so strong¡­ Not only is the strength of the mental strength amazing¡­ His spiritual power is like a vast ocean¡­ it¡¯s inexhaustible! ¡¿ Chapter 250 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 250 Lu Liran also never expected that Ke Ji would abruptly activate his dormant mental power! He opened his eyes wide and looked at Ke Ji suddenly. Ke Ji¡¯s face was as usual, but only Lu Liran could see the slight trembling and loss of strength in the depths of the other¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t until the threat of the blast wave was lifted that Ke Ji slowly withdrew the majestic mental power released. He only glanced at Lu Liran, and Lu Liran quickly resisted the opponent¡¯s back that had fallen back. He grasped Ke Ji¡¯s wrist tightly, his eyes fell on the man¡¯s silver-blue pupils, he opened his mouth slightly and closed it again. The two of them looked like they were standing shoulder to shoulder, no one could see the slightest clue. The barrage in the live broadcast room was still full of ¡¾Awesome¡ª¡¿, Lu Liran had no intention of paying attention to the live broadcast room at all, he wanted to check Ke Ji¡¯s situation nervously, but was stopped by the man. Ke Ji raised one hand and lightly pressed the back of Lu Liran¡¯s head, pressing Lu Liran into his chest, he whispered: ¡°There is no rush.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words, as if he could hear what the other party meant, but he was also not sure. Ke Ji looked at the forest ranger behind the two, and saw the middle-aged man with one arm hanging weakly on his chest, but he was staring at the two of them excitedly. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± the forest ranger stammered excitedly, ¡°I, I survived¡­Thank you, thank you¡­¡± It was still raining outside the house, and the rain was so heavy that the three of them were drenched in water. The volcanic spar that was previously packed in the umbrella cover was also scattered all over the place, and I haven¡¯t had the time to pick it up yet. Ke Ji was still standing straight and upright when Lu Liran pushed his body against it. He had no strength to cope with the gratitude of the forest ranger at the moment. He rested more than half of his body weight on Lu Liran, and hummed softly, as if it was somewhere pain. When Lu Liran heard the movement, he immediately glanced at Ke Ji nervously, interrupted the forestry staff, and said coldly: ¡°Contact the forestry office now and tell them that someone is injured here, and search and rescue immediately.¡± The forestry staff thought that Lu Liran was concerned about his injury, nodded movedly, and quickly contacted the headquarters of the Forestry Office without saying anything. The injury of an employee obviously raised the level of this call for help to a red warning. Within 20 minutes, the engine of the airship came from overhead, and the search headlights were also slowly swaying in circles above their heads, looking for them and the group. . The forest ranger had a positioning device implanted on his body, and someone came to find him soon. ¡°Here! Here! There are three!¡± The forest ranger immediately saw the search and rescue team and shouted loudly. The cable was lowered overhead, and the four search and rescue team members descended quickly. When their eyes fell on the considerable amount of volcanic spar on the ground, they were all dumbfounded¡ªwhen did the volcanic spar appear like a wholesale? I¡¯m afraid this is not a mine line! The search and rescue team members just slandered quickly in their hearts, and immediately fixed the obviously injured forest rangers, and then sent them up one by one. Lu Liran rejected the search and rescue team¡¯s inspection. He put away all the volcanic spar on the ground, tied them back into the umbrella jacket, and quickly tied it on his back. Ke Ji lay down on a stretcher to fix it, while Lu Liran himself buckled directly onto the hanging steel cable without saying a word. This set of movements was even more professional than that of a professional search and rescue team, like a textbook, which made the four search and rescue team members stunned. ¡°You can go.¡± Lu Liran frowned and said to the four people. Seeing that they didn¡¯t respond well, his face darkened, ¡°Do you want me to tell you what to do next?¡± The four search and rescue team members twitched their mouths, quickly climbed up the cable to fix it, and then signaled their teammates in the cabin to retract the cable. I don¡¯t know who is trapped. Forget it, forget it. The four search and rescue team members looked at each other and nodded tacitly¡ªthis person¡¯s aura looked a bit like the devil instructor in the fire academy¡­ Maybe he was a senior in the same industry. The airship was sent straight to the hospital, where the forest nurse had a fractured arm, which had to be fixed with several stitches of steel nails. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were also forced to undergo a full-body examination. Apart from a few friction injuries and blisters on the soles of the feet, there was only a little bit of malnutrition left. ,Overworked. The live broadcast room was always on and forgot to turn it off. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to go into the MRI room to monitor mental fluctuations and was stopped by the medical staff, Lu Liran would have forgotten about the live broadcast. Ke Ji had already been pushed into the testing room, Lu Liran didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything to the audience in the live broadcast room, and ended the live broadcast hastily. ¡°It has been monitored that the host¡¯s average online popularity this time is 57.82 million, and the total approval rate has reached 711/¡Þ. If the approval rate reaches 10,000, you can open star coin exchange! Host, come on! Don¡¯t be passive and sabotage!¡± The system beeps in time. Lu Liran hurried in before the examination room was closed. ¡°Eh? No mental fluctuations¡­ What are you testing for?¡± Lu Liran heard the doctor¡¯s surprised and puzzled voice, he paused, and frowned tightly. Ke Ji lay flat on the bed with a flat face, and said after hearing the words: ¡°Then I can leave, right?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out. Squibs like you don¡¯t need to participate in this routine project.¡± The doctor replied gently, ¡°You can apply for a refund on the settlement machine.¡± Lu Liran found it harsh, a squib? He looked at Ke Ji, was it because of the sequelae caused by forcibly mobilizing his dormant mental power? Or is it depleted due to over-consumption? ¡­even with many problems, this is not the right place and time. He stepped forward to help Ke Ji, intending to leave the examination room with Ke Ji, but unexpectedly the doctor stopped him: ¡°You will be next, right? Lie down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to do it.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s tone was a little blunt, and he frowned and ignored him. ¡°The database shows that you will be the next one. Whether you want to do it or not, this is a regulation. Please cooperate.¡± The doctor said, and it was not the first time he encountered such a patient who was not so cooperative. He said calmly and formulaically. Hearing this, Ke Ji smiled at Lu Liran, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here, just to see what¡¯s different between this planet and our planet.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips and looked at Ke Ji with displeasure. He didn¡¯t understand how Ke Ji was still in the mood to laugh at this moment. But since Ke Ji said so, Lu Liran will never go against Ke Ji¡¯s request. He pursed his lips tightly and lay down on the examination bed with a low pressure, exuding an aura that strangers should not get close to. Seeing this, Ke Ji tilted his head to hide the smile at the corner of his mouth, and returned to his original steel-blue pupils filled with gentle bright colors, staring at his Omega lying on the bed without blinking. His Omega got angry because of him, but still obediently and softly obeyed all his demands without any objection. Ke Ji gently grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s finger, put it on his lips and kissed it lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Liran unconsciously curled up the finger that was kissed by the commander, obviously he was about to be an old married couple, but his heart beat uncontrollably. He looked away, always feeling that the doctor was staring at himself and Ke Ji, the tips of his ears were flushed, and even the wheat-colored skin on his neck was also pink. The mental power fluctuation monitor issued a ¡°didi¡± warning, showing that Lu Liran¡¯s mental power fluctuated hugely, jumping back and forth frantically on the threshold number of gears between A and S gears. ¡ªThe difference between the A file and the S file is a fluctuation threshold of 30,000, which is impossible for normal people to have such a situation. The doctor looked at the two uncooperative subjects in front of him with a headache, and had to lower his face to warn: ¡°Please leave the scene after the examination, and don¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s examination results!¡± ¡°And the examinee, please control your emotional fluctuations, please cooperate to calm down as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji laughed softly, let go of Lu Liran¡¯s fingers, leaned over and whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear: ¡°So the reaction was so violent, why did you hide it?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The inspector beeped again. Before the doctor could speak to chase people away, Ke Ji stood up consciously and said to Lu Liran, ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m right outside, be good.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The doctor looked at Lu Liran anxiously, and after hesitating for two seconds, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up first?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was reddish, but his eyes lightly glanced at the doctor, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°No, take another test now.¡± As long as the commander is not around to make trouble, he can restore his calmest state at any time. Ke Ji is like his switch, controlling all his rare fluctuating emotions. The doctor glanced at Lu Liran in surprise, and didn¡¯t say much after hearing that, he just did it again, and it showed that the heartbeat and mental power fluctuations were normal¡ª¡ª ¡°Your current mental capacity is B-level, but the extension of mental power is very wide. In the general average level of 0.71.3, you can actually reach 2.0, which shows that there is still room for improvement in your mental power. Basic exercise, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to upgrade to A-level.¡± The doctor looked at the readings on the screen and suggested, ¡°You can check it regularly every month.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, realizing that this was the original reward from the system. Fortunately, only 2.0, not too exaggerated. Thinking to himself, he simply nodded to the doctor, neither agreeing nor refusing, just got off the bed, took the report and strode out of the examination room. At the door, His Excellency the Commander, whose face is very eye-catching, is waiting quietly outside. As soon as Lu Liran came out, he found that those people waiting in the corridor were all staring at the commander secretly. Lu Liran¡¯s face darkened even more. Ke Ji noticed that Lu Liran came out from inside, he stood up straight and stepped forward to meet him and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and handed the report directly to Ke Ji. ¡°Extension and capacity rating are indeed some novel terms.¡± Ke Ji glanced at the past. After reading Lu Liran¡¯s report, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Liran and said, ¡°It seems that my deputy team is not only top-notch in physical skills, but also has great potential in mental strength. It is worthy of you.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s complexion was not good, and he was still thinking about the test result that Ke Ji¡¯s mental power fluctuation was zero. When he heard Ke Ji¡¯s words, he lowered the corner of his mouth¡ªis it time to pay attention to his spiritual power potential? He strode out of the hospital gate, and asked Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, what¡¯s the condition of your mental power? Why can¡¯t you detect it? You just¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran¡¯s question, he opened his palm, and saw a silver-blue flame suddenly ignited in his palm, thin but extremely bright, just like the color of Ke Ji¡¯s pupils at this moment. Lu Liran¡¯s voice suddenly paused: ¡°¡­What is this?¡± ¡°The spiritual power after the concrete form.¡± Ke Ji said, flipped his palm, and then disappeared again. He smiled slightly, ¡°It can only last for a short time, and it is still very unstable, but thanks to the blessings of those volcanic crystals, it can be recovered sooner than later.¡± Woke up, and much more docile than before.¡± ¡°You realized it a long time ago?¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji shook his head: ¡°The volcanic spar made me vaguely feel the touch and change of spiritual power, but it was not obvious, because the explosion of the ball lightning became its activation trigger.¡± ¡°But it just happened to let me discover how much it has changed.¡± Ke Ji glanced at his palm and fingertips with great interest, and saw a flame of spiritual power flashing across his palm, and then jumped onto his fingertips, and then Following his consciousness, he lightly jumped onto Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder, and rubbed affectionately on Lu Liran¡¯s face. Lu Liran felt a comfortable and warm current infiltrating his spiritual power, making him relax involuntarily. He quickly came back to his senses and looked at Ke Ji with a little surprise. Mental power¡­is there such a use? ¡°But why didn¡¯t the detection equipment detect it?¡± Lu Liran asked suspiciously, but as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he immediately responded, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the testing equipment in the hospital won¡¯t be able to handle it,¡± Ke Ji said. Chapter 251 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 251st The mental strength testing instruments in the hospital are all routine instruments. The threshold of mental power fluctuations that can be monitored is from the lowest F range to the highest S range. If it exceeds S, the instrument will be scrapped directly, ranging from paralysis to explosion. As for the situation of super S-level mental power, it is usually required to conduct professional tests in more strictly controlled venues because of its higher degree of danger and uncontrollability. Ke Ji is not yet fully familiar with controlling his own spiritual power. Under the cultivation of the volcanic spar, it seems to be tempered and reborn. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect this answer at all, his eyes lit up all of a sudden, and immediately opened the total transaction panel of the K-158 galaxy without saying a word. Volcanic spar is a kind of raw stone that contains spiritual power, and as a galaxy with highly developed spiritual power, the research on the synthesis and processing of auxiliary spiritual power objects in Ke 158 galaxy is far more in-depth than Lu Liran¡¯s home galaxy, so Ke The things that have a great effect on the mental power of the halberd are far more than volcanic spar. Lu Liran intends to make a big purchase here, so it is naturally impossible to open the portal and go back on the same day. But on the other hand, another reason is that their portal is still in the cooldown period, and they can¡¯t go back even if they want to go back. With a two-week cooldown, it would cost 30 million popularity points to serve as a teleporter, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji would spend 60 million popularity points. Lu Liran checked his balance in time. The live broadcast in the Ke 158 galaxy added more than 70 million popularity points to him, which is more than enough to exchange for teleportation tickets. In addition to the exchange checks received during the live broadcast, there are more than a thousand in total, which is really not a small gain. Lu Liran paid attention to the data fluctuations in the backstage. Of the more than 1,000 exchange checks, more than 700 of them were concentrated after the third day of the live broadcast, and his audience number began to increase sharply during that time . Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly. The long-tail effect of the live broadcast is very prominent. If the edited video is put on the total live broadcast platform of Ke 158 Galaxy as before, the effect should be good. Lu Liran exchanged the highlights of this live broadcast with the system at the price of a volcanic spar, which is also divided into a one-hour essence version and a three-minute high-burning version. On the video uploading platform, there is an exposure position dedicated to updating the latest uploads, and there are two versions of Lu Liran¡¯s video. However, Ke 158 Galaxy has only one official unified live broadcast platform, with an amazing daily activity. After Lu Liran¡¯s update video was successfully uploaded, he only stayed in an unremarkable corner for the latest update for less than five minutes before being squeezed away by other videos. However, Lu Liran didn¡¯t notice this. He is still reading the platform¡¯s revenue sharing criteria. Before coming here, he didn¡¯t think that this planet could arouse his desire to buy, so Lu Liran didn¡¯t pay much attention to the way the other party¡¯s platform earns. Now, except for the things to buy, Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that they would stay here for at least another week. Then you must learn more about the way of survival. The main exchange currency in the Gram 158 galaxy is the exchange check, while the currency in circulation on the storm planet is the wind coin. The latter can be exchanged for the former according to the ratio. The exchange ratio will fluctuate, and there will be a small increase or decrease every day. It is usually around 1000:1, and one thousand wind coins can be exchanged for one exchange check. Exchange checks can only be used for the total transaction panel of the gram 158 galaxy. Both the handling fee and the transaction fee can only be paid with exchange checks, and the expenses on the storm planet are still mainly based on wind coins. The income on the total live broadcast platform of Ke 158 galaxy, in addition to the check rewards can be directly withdrawn, the other playback volume share and advertising incentive share are chosen to be exchanged for the currency of different planets, but they cannot be directly exchanged for exchange checks. At present, Lu Liran can only withdraw all the exchange checks. As for the share of broadcast volume, Lu Liran thought that it hadn¡¯t been generated yet, but he didn¡¯t expect to check the background, and there was actually a few thousand income. He quickly understood that this was obviously different from the Desolate Star platform. Here, during the live broadcast, the broadcast revenue had already begun to be calculated. Thanks to this negligible income, otherwise Lu Liran and Ke Ji would probably sleep on the street. After the two came out of the hospital, they stopped in front of a hotel. The doorman at the entrance of the hotel stopped them on the grounds that they were disheveled, unkempt, and obstructing the guests. Lu Liran frowned. Before going to the hospital, the two had already got a set of laundry pants in the search and rescue boat, and the situation was much better than what they had in Roxanne before. That is, there is no place for them to take a bath and rinse. Just like this, is it disheveled, unkempt, and a nuisance to the residents? The two had no choice but to settle for the next best thing¡ªmost hotels focused on appearance and were not among their choices¡ªthey found a simple youth hostel located in an alley after searching for a long time. It doesn¡¯t look very serious. However, there is nothing to worry about when two big men stay. The boss sat at the front desk, didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids, quoted a price, and handed over the money with one hand and the key with the other. One room, four hundred wind coins a night. ¡°Hot water is only available for two hours, and other water and electricity are not limited.¡± The boss said. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. On the planet known as the high-level civilized star system, there is such an embarrassing accommodation environment with limited supply. Sure enough, poverty knows no civilization and no place. Lu Liran opened their room, only to find that the boss gave them a twin room, the room was fairly clean, the bathroom was separated from wet and dry, and there was no peculiar smell. ¡°Go wash up first.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran nodded, turned around and went into the bathroom without any excuses. After coming out more than ten minutes later, Lu Liran found that the layout of the room had changed¡ªthe original two single beds were merged together by Ke Ji, and the bedside table that was originally in the middle of the two single beds was stuffed in the corner. When Lu Liran came out, he saw Ke Ji stuffing a quilt into the closet. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­?¡± Ke Ji, who was caught on the spot, did not change his face, and nodded indifferently, looking directly at Lu Liran¡¯s puzzled eyes: ¡°The weather is not cold, so put away the excess first.¡± Two people cover a single quilt, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too crowded? Lu Liran raised his brows, Ke Ji didn¡¯t notice it, closed the closet and said, ¡°Have you used the bathroom?¡± His eyes fell on Lu Liran¡¯s body, which was only wrapped in a bath towel. Several vertical and horizontal old scars ran through his chest, and the water droplets from his hair rolled over his collarbone and scratched his chest. Lu Liran¡¯s muscles are not exaggerated, but they are tight and powerful, which is not the same as Omega¡¯s usual weakness. If there is no comparison with Alpha¡¯s skeleton, no one will regard Lu Liran as an Omega just by looking at him. Ke Ji strode forward, took the towel from Lu Liran¡¯s hand, and dried Lu Liran¡¯s hair: ¡°Be careful of catching a cold.¡± He whispered, his voice seemed a little hoarse. Lu Liran curled the corners of his mouth in a funny way, beware of catching a cold? Didn¡¯t you say that the weather is not cold? ¡°Well, you go.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expose it, but just responded, with a smile flashing in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not cold, Commander, why don¡¯t you take a cold shower to calm down?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± really need. Lu Liran watched the man walk into the bathroom, and within a short while there was the sound of water. The glass sliding door of the bathroom was quickly covered with white mist by the hot air. Lu Liran glanced subconsciously, and saw Ke Ji¡¯s blurred figure faintly visible through the glass sliding door in the mist. Tall figure, slightly bulging arm muscles, half body blocked by a sliding door partition, slender and powerful calves¡­ Lu Liran quickly looked away, poured himself a glass of water, and gulped down. It turns out that the design of the sliding door in the bathroom is so bold¡­ It really is not a serious place to stay. Lu Liran thought in his heart. He took a deep breath, and in order to avoid waiting his turn to take a cold shower, he reopened the trading panel and browsed the commodity market inside. The trading panel gathered a variety of special products from different planets, many of which were novelties that Lu Liran had never heard of. Lu Liran¡¯s main purpose was to find products for Ke Ji¡¯s spiritual power accumulation. In addition to volcanic spar, there are also many raw stones that have similar curative effects with different effects. However, in addition to the raw stone, there is also a refined extract after processing, which has a better natural effect, but the price is also more expensive. The price of a 50ml bottle of extract is equivalent to five bags of 500g volcanic rough. This price difference made Lu Liran flinch. Lu Liran focused on browsing the panels, and finally fixed his eyes on three pieces of transaction information¡ª One is a product called [Spiritual Force Auxiliary Belt], which is marked to help the wearer compress and control the mental force, and relieve the nerve tingling caused by mental instability. Selling price is 400 exchange check. Lu Liran noticed that every time Ke Ji overused his mental power, his face would be extremely pale and ugly. He always thought it was the weakness caused by exhaustion of mental power. Now that he thinks about it, the so-called ¡°nerve tingling¡± is probably quite unbearable¡­ No wonder Ke Ji was always covered in cold sweat when he was in the Sarba Desert, and that period was probably when his mental state was at its worst. Lu Liran bought it immediately without hesitation. Even with the volcanic spar, he did not forget Ke Ji¡¯s ugly face just a few hours ago. I am afraid that the nerve tingling caused by mental instability will not be relieved so easily. The other transaction information is not an item, but a skill transaction similar to private employment. The content of the transaction is to process and extract the raw stone. The buyer provides the materials, and the other party provides the processed products. In addition to the exchange check price displayed on the transaction panel, an additional 5% of the raw materials are required. All the transaction information displayed on the transaction panel has been officially evaluated by the Ke 158 total galaxy, so it is absolutely authentic and trustworthy. Lu Liran does not have to worry about buying fake products and being deceived. He did a simple calculation in his mind, and he bought 50 milliliters of the extract for the same price, but processed it into a full 80 milliliters dose, which is a bargain! Lu Liran also readily paid the 350 exchange check and the remaining volcanic spar, and agreed to pick up the goods in two days. As for the last transaction message, the relevant transaction items have turned gray, which means they are temporarily out of stock. The item information reads: Extracted from Mangya Spring, which only grows in the tropical jungle of Aiken, helps to balance pheromones, relieve imbalance, warm and non-toxic, good helper for conditioning, my partner no longer has to worry about my oral period La! Lu Liran: ¡­ crazy heart.jpg Chapter 252 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 252 When Ke Ji came out of the bathroom, he saw Lu Liran sitting on the mattress, earnestly scanning the webpage on the light screen, so focused that even when he walked in front of him, he was indifferent. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ke Ji approached and asked in a low voice, there was still moisture on his body, but his own Omega seemed to ignore it. ¡ª¡ªWhen Lu Liran was taking a bath inside, he couldn¡¯t calm down and do other things at all. With this comparison, Your Excellency the Commander couldn¡¯t help but reflect on whether his attractiveness to Lu Liran¡­has declined. Ke Ji pursed his lips. Lu Liran didn¡¯t raise his eyes, subconsciously replied: ¡°I¡¯m checking Mangyaquan.¡± ¡°what?¡± Lu Liran shared the screen: ¡°Look at this.¡± The screen is divided into different fragmented squares, one of which is the out-of-stock gray product that Lu Liran saw before, and the other pages are different introductions about Mangya Spring, surrounding culture and other information. Unlike the objective descriptions on ordinary encyclopedias, most of the information Lu Liran checked came from folklore of the local people. The authenticity of such information usually needs to be investigated, and multiple comparisons and screenings are required. However, it can always bring Lu Liran unexpected gains. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes fell on the description of the gray item¡ª ¡ª¡±Byrons Essence: Extracted from Mangya Spring, which only grows in the tropical jungle of Aiken, it helps balance pheromone and relieve imbalance¡­¡± This small bottle contains only 15ml of essence, but it can greatly alleviate Lu Liran¡¯s current embarrassing pheromone situation. Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone problem is due to the disorder caused by the artificial black hole at the beginning, and the state was aggravated by frequent injections of pheromone interference injections later, which is equivalent to a seesaw crazily up and down. The two sides of the seesaw are balanced. It¡¯s just that the A69 galaxy¡¯s research on pheromones is not thorough enough, and most of the related injections on the market are illegal drugs without quality assurance in the black market, which are far inferior to the endless clinical drugs on the Ke 158 galaxy. Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran, and almost instantly understood Lu Liran¡¯s plan. He asked, ¡°Aiken¡¯s tropical jungle is also on this planet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡°However, the Aiken Tropical Jungle Forest is the largest tropical rainforest. It is estimated to be as large as two Salbas. It is not easy to find a living spring in such an area.¡± He frowned slightly. Although positioning equipment can help, only those who have actually entered the tropical rainforest can understand that when they are in it, precise positioning is of no help at all. Surrounded by towering giant trees, intertwined vines, exposed tree roots, annoying mosquito swarms, humid and hot air¡­ There is no way to go in it. Even if you know the exact location of Mangya Spring, it is still not easy to find it. Ke Ji responded, and said, ¡°Getting close to the target area is not a small difficulty. With such dense rainforest vegetation, it may be difficult for the airship to land nearby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Liran continued, ¡°I checked the surrounding area and found that the most extensive settlements on this planet were distributed around the dense forest of Aiken. Even now, there are still many indigenous tribes scattered among them. Among them, the Saiyan tribe, which is the largest and also interacts most frequently with outside civilizations, is stationed around Mangya Spring.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t the natives of the Saiyan tribe intend to trade through the Mangya Spring?¡± Ke Ji raised his eyebrows. Since it is the tribe with the most frequent interactions, there should be outflows. Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°The problem is that the Saiyan tribe believes that Mangya Spring is the territory of the God of Death. They make sacrifices to Mangya Spring, but they never step into it to ask for anything.¡± ¡°Reaper¡¯s territory?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyelids twitched, sounding ominous. ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there, it seems that most of the indigenous tribes in the Aiken Forest are more familiar with the other name of Mangya Spring ¨C [Death God¡¯s Territory].¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly and said. He changed the subject: ¡°However, most of the indigenous tribes have a superstitious view of death. The so-called [Death God¡¯s Territory] may just be a bluff, but that area is more dangerous, and the death rate is high. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know how the seller who sold the Byrons Essence got the raw materials of Mangya Spring Water. I tried to contact the other party, but I haven¡¯t heard back yet.¡± Lu Liran continued, ¡°But I put up the purchase list, but it seems The probability of acquisition is somewhat slim.¡± ¡°So you plan to go there yourself?¡± Ke Ji looked into Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. Lu Liran paused, and a hint of interest and enthusiasm for unknown challenges flashed in his almost dark eyes. He nodded slightly: ¡°I once lived alone for nearly a month in the Yexia Rainforest of the Desolate Star in order to hunt a bone amber in the bounty target. Survival in the tropical dense forest of Aiken should not be more difficult than that of the Yexia Rainforest. After all, there are quite a few indigenous tribes here, which proves that this dense forest is relatively friendly to humans.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just thinking about it at the moment. I still don¡¯t know much about the planet¡¯s environment, Aiken dense forest, and Mangya Spring.¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw Ke Ji frowning thoughtfully. He could see that Ke Ji didn¡¯t fully agree with his plan, but Ke Ji didn¡¯t intend to refute and stop him either. Lu Liran curled his mouth, he thought that even if he impulsively planned to break into the Aiken jungle, the other party would just accompany him impulsively. The two of them are qualified and capable of being impulsive. Lu Liran said to Ke Ji: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave immediately¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ke Ji interrupted Lu Liran, he looked up into Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, he understood Lu Liran¡¯s behavior style, even if he acted immediately within a limited time, he would have a backup plan to ensure safety. He is not worried about the ¡°impulse¡± of the other party. For them, making a plan is an instinct engraved in their bones. Even ¡°impulse¡± is just to complete a plan within a shorter and more limited time. Lu Liran could see the trust and seriousness in the other person¡¯s eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious. He raised his hand, gently rubbed Ke Ji¡¯s slightly furrowed brows away, and asked, ¡°Then why are you still frowning? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m wondering how long it will take to go this time, the little guy misses us.¡± Ke Ji held Lu Liran¡¯s finger and played around it naturally. ¡°Did you forget that we have a portal?¡± Lu Liran understood, it turned out that your Excellency the Commander was thinking about it. ¡°There is no place or time limit, as long as we find Mangya Spring¡­ Or, once the agreed day arrives, we can go back directly whether we find it or not.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, ¡°I have not forgotten the agreement with the brat It¡¯s number one.¡± ¡°I forgot that you still have the cheat for the portal.¡± Ke Ji laughed, he really ignored it, or he subconsciously felt that the portal had to be set up where there was a wall to rely on. With such a portal, this can even become their last resort to save their lives. Even if it looks pretty embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯ve just come back from Roxanne Volcano. Even if I¡¯m going to the Aiken Forest, it won¡¯t be these two days. Let¡¯s have a good rest first.¡± Lu Liran turned off the light screen, propped his hands on the bed and leaned forward slightly, leaning towards Ke Ji¡¯s eyes , a smile flashed in his eyes, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the man¡¯s lips. After the kiss was over, the two of them were already lying on the bed at some point. Ke Ji put one hand on the back of Lu Liran¡¯s head, pressed Lu Liran under him, and stared deeply at Lu Liran¡¯s red and swollen lips from the kiss. Both of them were slightly out of breath, Lu Liran raised his head and smiled: ¡°The bed board is so hard, the pillow is a bit low.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s eyes became darker. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s best to arrange the itinerary for Mangyaquan as soon as possible. The pheromone issue is the top priority.¡± Only by solving Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone problem can they truly be marked together, and any emotional patience now becomes like a little torture before picking sweet fruits. ¡­ Lu Liran and Ke Ji lived in this small youth hostel for two days, and they hardly left the room except for going out for dinner. , Lu Liran and Ke Ji are the most worry-free customers the boss has ever met. Except for one thing, the hot water in their room always runs out early, and the boss is puzzled by this. Two hours of hot water, not enough? On the third day, Lu Liran received a withdrawal reminder from the live broadcast platform, reminding him that his current account has reached the withdrawal limit. Lu Liran took a look at the backstage, and the two uploaded videos had even exceeded one million views. Compared with the initial data of the previous video in Huangxing, it was like a rocket. This really came as a surprise to Lu Liran, but considering that this is the broadcast volume of the entire K-158 galaxy, it doesn¡¯t seem to be much. The number of followers of Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast account on this platform has easily exceeded 500,000. He glanced at the backstage, and the fans who privately messaged him could overwhelm his chat box. However, what attracted Lu Liran¡¯s attention was not the frightening number of messages, but the two blue official authentication account messages that were pushed at the most conspicuous place at the bottom of the video¡ª [@DFA: Hello, hope to get your reply, we will get in touch with you as soon as possible within 12 hours] Comments on the bottom floor and middle floor¡ª ¡¾DFA? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s not a fake high imitation account! ? ¡¿ [There is a blue certification¡­ it seems to be real] [What the hell, why does DFA have contact with the anchor! ? ¡¿ [DFA seems to be specialized in dealing with external affairs, right? I remember the host is not a local? Alien? Is it because of doing something illegally sensitive¡­? ¡¿ [Fuck it, the room I fell in love with just now is about to collapse? ? ¡¿ Lu Liran:? ? ? ? ? ? ? He glanced at the time when the message was posted, it was just two hours ago. He frowned. DFA¡¯s full name means Foreign Assistance Bureau, and it is indeed an official agency specializing in foreign accident affairs. It seems that it can be related to him. But Lu Liran didn¡¯t feel that he needed to be dispatched to DFA for something he had done. Before he had time to figure out the situation, he was rummaging through the chat history full of messages in the background, trying to find out if the other party had left a message for him, but before he could find it, he received a call from the homeland of Planet Storm Telephone. The caller ID is the official ¡°failed to show¡± word, which means that the object of the call is an official confidential organization. Lu Liran suppressed the weirdness in his heart, connected the phone, and pressed the speakerphone: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Lu Liran from the A69 galaxy, Solto star?¡± A lady¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, and exchanged a glance with Ke Ji. After Ke Ji nodded slightly, he responded briefly: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xu Enzhen, the office director of DFA¡¯s Foreign Assistance Bureau.¡± The woman on the other end of the phone had a calm voice, and she couldn¡¯t hear any emotion. She said, ¡°I hope to have a chance to meet you.¡± ¡°Due to the rush of time, we have arranged a quiet and safe place near your residence. After you go downstairs and turn right for 100 meters, you will see our reception staff.¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Lu Liran:? Chapter 253 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 253rd day Lu Liran didn¡¯t like the almost tough way of ordering from the other party, and there was no room for them to refuse the other party¡¯s phone call. He frowned, and less than a minute after hanging up the phone, there was a knock on the door at the same time. Lu Liran saw the hotel owner knocking on the door through his vision, and when he opened the door, the owner said cautiously: ¡°Mr. Lu, someone is looking for you.¡± After the boss finished speaking, he quickly slipped away, revealing behind him a petite woman wearing glasses who looked somewhat rigid. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, we just said hello on the phone.¡± The lady said, ¡°I am Xu Enzhen, the office director of the DFA Foreign Assistance Bureau.¡± ¡°Is it convenient for you to come with us now?¡± Xu Enzhen asked politely, but his eyes were firm and tough that could not be refused. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°The real person showed up upstairs after the phone call. It seems that there is no chance for me to refuse.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s urgent, we have to do this,¡± Seo Eun Jin said. She looked past Lu Liran and looked at another man walking towards this side. She knew that it was the companion of the target person, a squib with no mental fluctuations. In normal times, she would not even allow people of this level to join this action agenda meeting. But since their targets value each other so much¡ª Xu Enzhen had carefully investigated all the actions of Lu Liran and his companions after they entered the storm planet, so naturally they would not miss the little accident that they had a conflict with a citizen in the park. Therefore, Xu Enzhen nodded slightly to Ke Ji, and said: ¡°You two can come together, please rest assured, we have no malicious intentions.¡± Ke Ji squinted his eyes, and the attitude of the other party seemed to be a kindness for allowing him to join. His face remained unchanged, and he looked down at Lu Liran: ¡°Since the other party is so ¡®sincere¡¯¡­¡± Lu Liran understood what Ke Ji meant, he pursed his lips slightly, glanced coldly at the lady standing at the door, and walked out the door. Xu Enzhen froze for a moment, saw Ke Ji closing the door and glanced at herself, and then she realized that she hurriedly followed. Go downstairs and turn right for 100 meters, and the responding staff is waiting at the agreed place. ¡°Director Xu?¡± The reception staff were a little surprised to see Xu Enzhen appearing in person. Xu Enzhen nodded slightly: ¡°This is Mr. Lu and his companions, take us in.¡± ¡°Alright Director Xu.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyes to look at Xu Enzhen, frowning slightly, obviously Xu Enzhen only regarded Ke Ji as an accessory of him, and did not pay attention to it at all. Lu Liran frowned in displeasure. As a loyal commander, his DNA moved. Just as he was about to speak, Ke Ji grabbed his wrist and gently pulled him back. With a sullen face, Lu Liran turned to look at Ke Ji, his eyelids lifted, as if asking what to stop him for. Ke Ji met Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, and knew that Lu Liran was not fair for himself. He curled his mouth and smoothed the man¡¯s hair: ¡°It¡¯s normal, I¡¯m just an ordinary person with no mental power.¡± Lu Liran opened his mouth to refute, but held back¡ªthere¡¯s no need to let unrelated people know. Ke Ji looked at the two people who were leading the way with great interest, and a gleam of interest flashed in his eyes: ¡°Besides, this kind of ordinary feeling that no one is looking at is quite novel and interesting.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Probably only a proud man like Your Excellency Commander would find this kind of experience novel and interesting. Lu Liran hated the default rule on this planet that judges status based on spiritual power. He didn¡¯t say anything more, but just snorted coldly, thinking, that¡¯s because they were blind. The two leading the way stopped in front of a gate that looked like an abandoned residential building. Xu Enzhen raised his finger and pointed the ring at the hidden surveillance camera on the gate. Soon, the old door opened, revealing the dilapidated residential building inside. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and no one would think that this was the real face of the building. I saw Xu Enzhen led the two of them to walk in for nearly ten minutes, and took the elevator. The buttons inside the elevator had no numbers, but only one button, which meant that the elevator had only one starting point and one ending point. After staying in the elevator for nearly five minutes, Lu Liran could clearly feel the abnormal sensation of ear pressure falling rapidly, reminding him that he may have reached a depth of tens of meters underground at this moment. With a sound of ¡°ding¡ª¡±, the elevator stopped steadily, the elevator door opened, and there was a cold metal-colored alloy building in front of me. The relevant staff were busy and hurried, and no one paid too much attention to them. . ¡°Follow me this way.¡± Xu Enzhen reminded Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran knew that the other party¡¯s implication was to warn them not to look where they shouldn¡¯t look, so he squinted his eyes, showing no interest. Under the guidance of Xu Enzhen, they came to a place that looked like a secret room. After entering it, the door closed automatically, and a man and a woman sat inside, with a huge wrap-around curved screen in the middle. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu Liran, I think you should already know our identities.¡± The woman sitting in the center said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± ¡°I invite you to meet in this way because the matter is urgent and we don¡¯t have much choice.¡± Another man said gently, ¡°As the deputy director of the Foreign Aid Bureau, I would like to show you some video content first.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, what he was doing now was somewhat unreasonable. He had never seen any official organization throw out information so easily, it was like¡­ as if something had entered a countdown, so that they were extra anxious and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Images and loud voices appeared on the large curved screen¡ª Lu Liran noticed that the protagonist seems to be a middle-aged man with a strong physique, and he should be the type who loves outdoor sports. This video shows him holding a sports camera to record, and the background is in a green forest. ¡°This is the picture from seven days ago, and it is also the last picture sent back before he disappeared.¡± Xu Enzhen explained. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, missing? ¡°The location is in the Aiken Tropical Forest, which is also the most complete and extensive tropical rainforest on our planet,¡± she added. The deputy director immediately played the next video: ¡°This is the video sent back five days ago. It is the first emergency rescue team we dispatched.¡± Lu Liran noticed that the picture was taken from an aerial angle, and a well-equipped team appeared on the screen. There were twelve people in total. They parachuted from high altitude fixed-points, and one after another, they fell into the rainforest like dumplings. ¡°We launched fan-shaped radiation rescue according to the last positioning information we received.¡± The deputy director said, ¡°But unfortunately, the last picture we received is this.¡± The aerial photography display picture is at night, and the screen automatically switches to night display mode. In the night vision thermal image fusion picture, under a piece of green light, one by one red thermal images are like bubbles in water, slipping out in clusters in the silent night. It is fast and silent, and it is difficult to recognize the appearance under the camera. Lu Liran and Ke Ji leaned forward subconsciously, wanting to carefully identify those imaging creatures. However, in the next second, a pair of bright bean eyes burst out from the bottom of the lens. Those bright eyes looked strange, and Lu Liran even felt that he saw an indescribable expression in those eyes. evil nature. He frowned suddenly, and then, the lens vibrated violently, and the image instantly shook up and down, as if being pulled and torn by something. The figures of night watch soldiers appeared in the violently shaking screen, and everyone stood up in shock when they heard a whistle, but this did not help much, because the strange creatures in the thermal imaging were faster, and the screen quickly changed. It became a snowflake, and the piercing screams of horror stopped abruptly. The deputy director looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°We have obtained the route of this team and the coordinates of the final annihilation of the entire army.¡± He overlays the road map with the actual map of Aiken Forest. It looked like an ordinary primitive tropical rainforest. It was hard to imagine that such a sudden change would occur in that kind of place. Even the well-equipped and well-trained search and rescue team was wiped out. ¡°The next day we took the team to the scene of the incident, but we didn¡¯t find any corpses. Only the bloodstains left on the ground that were not dried out proved that we did not make a mistake.¡± Shen Shen, a woman sitting in the middle Said loudly. ¡°Although there were accidents and major losses, the missing person we were looking for has not been found. What¡¯s more troublesome is that there was a problem with the positioning device on his body and he disappeared from our monitoring.¡± Xu Enzhen said , ¡°The only thing we have at the moment is his physical information. He is still alive.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, Xu Enzhen¡¯s implication was that even if twelve people died, the search still did not stop. ¡°We sent another action team soon.¡± The deputy director looked at Lu Liran, ¡°And just a day ago, we received another set of pictures.¡± The picture of snowflakes on the curved screen was replaced by the face of a young man, his face was covered with blood, and he grabbed the camera in horror: ¡°Call for help, call for help, here are¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he saw the whole person slipping back suddenly, as if being grabbed by something forcefully, he screamed, still holding the camera tightly in his hand. The camera was dragged for a distance, as if it had gotten into some narrow mud hole, and there were successive gnawing sounds from all around, ¡°creak¡±, ¡°crunch¡±, ¡°crunch¡±, but the young man¡¯s voice was not heard again. The screen ends here. Xu Enzhen didn¡¯t turn off the screen directly, but let those videos play in a loop, and the terrified cries of those soldiers were like infinite echoes. She looked at Lu Liran: ¡°So far, none of the twenty-four people we sent out have survived.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji fell silent. The other people in the room also gave Lu Liran and Ke Ji enough time to digest. After a while, Lu Liran asked, ¡°Who is the missing target?¡± ¡°It is the commander-in-chief of the alliance planet AKA.¡± The lady sitting in the center said. The identity of the character in this accident is very special, he is the commander of their alliance planet. Initially, when the news of the other party¡¯s disappearance came out, both planets chose to rescue secretly, so as not to cause more trouble and turmoil when the news of the commander¡¯s disappearance came out. However, after two rescue failures, the news that the commander lost contact for nearly seven 24 hours could no longer be concealed. There was a leak of news on the allied planet, the pressure of public opinion from the planet¡¯s citizens, and the doubts from the allied nations. The outcome of the three rescue operations must be certain. Otherwise, their political positions will be pushed to the forefront. Even, under the pressure of the outside world, this rescue operation has been placed in the spotlight, and everyone¡ªwhether it is the military or citizens, whether it is the storm planet or the alliance planet, the citizens of the entire K-158 galaxy can see this. The whole process of the rescue operation carried out at one time. The DFA had to use this to prove to themselves that their rescue operations were truly diligent and efficient, rather than intentionally detaining and endangering allied commanders. The lady in the center looked calmly and sharply at Lu Liran, ¡°We have investigated your identities, you are one of the vice-captains of the A69 Federal Army mobile unit, you have amazing outdoor survivability, and the mission completion rate is as high as 90%. We have seen your previous video data, maybe you can help us find the missing target.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Ke Ji. They thought that the other person¡¯s identity should be no less inferior, but they didn¡¯t expect that under their investigation, they found that the other person was just the son of a rich man who was keen on outdoor activities. Because of a coincidence, he met Lu Liran. Finally go together. Although the opponent also has good survivability, but in comparison, its professionalism is obviously not enough. The lady spoke carefully and proposed an attractive condition: ¡°We will give you a lot of rewards, and even allow your Squib friend to master D-level mental power.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, laughing inwardly¡ªD grade? He raised his eyelids, glanced across the screen inadvertently, and suddenly stopped. The screen is scrolling to the overlapping scene of the route map and the real scene, and a piece of crystal clear water flashes across the corner of the screen. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank slightly ¨C Mangyaquan? ! Before he could take a closer look, the screen switched to the next frame. Lu Liran heard Ke Ji beside him speak abruptly: ¡°You said that no one survived¡­ What about the corpses? Excluding the first batch of twelve people, the second batch of soldiers¡¯ corpses are gone too?¡± Chapter 254 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 254 Ke Ji¡¯s sudden question caused the entire confined space to fall into an inexplicable silence. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately realized that there were hidden secrets that those people hadn¡¯t fully revealed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the deputy directors. ¡°If you want me to save people, first of all, you have to give enough trust.¡± He said coldly. The deputy director looked a little embarrassed and ugly. He didn¡¯t expect that this question would be exposed so quickly. He cleared his throat and explained: ¡°We didn¡¯t intend to hide this from you. It¡¯s just that this question involves some important information, and we need to ensure that you accept the entrustment before we can communicate with you in more detail.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes thoughtfully when he heard the words, and he turned his head to look at Ke Ji. When their eyes met, they understood each other¡¯s intentions. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, but handed over the right to speak to Ke Ji, and Ke Ji said, ¡°I have a few questions.¡± ¡°First of all, is this operation open and transparent? Which party will guarantee any responsibility for our actions?¡± ¡°Secondly, is the rescue an official rescue or a private one? What kind of combat power and weapon base do you plan to equip for the third departure?¡± ¡°In addition, if you encounter a dangerous situation such as the video feedback screen again, do you have a certain defense plan? What percentage is the guarantee rate of evacuation?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji¡¯s speech was neither too fast nor too slow, his words were clear and steady, and his voice echoed in a small closed environment. Every question made the eyes of the three people present slightly change. They thought that the person who needed to deal with the most was Lu Liran, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person who asked every key point and core question would be the squib who looked like a vase next to him. The lady sitting in the center adjusted her sitting posture, and she looked at Ke Ji like a torch: ¡°We will answer your questions one by one, but I want to ask, who are you?¡± Lu Liran snorted coldly, and other people¡¯s eyes focused on him. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked mockingly: ¡°Haven¡¯t you all investigated it? Even the advanced planetary civilization that has investigated my identity background and experience clearly needs to be personally Do you listen to other people¡¯s answers?¡± Xu Enzhen was a little embarrassed when he heard this. It is true that such a detailed investigation really hinders the etiquette of the civilized planet, but it is related to the commander-in-chief of the storm planet, and this is what they have to be cautious about. Ms. Central slowly withdrew her gaze, turned to Lu Liran, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Deputy Captain Lu, we understand your displeasure, and hope you can forgive our recklessness. We don¡¯t have much time now, so we can only give up some etiquette.¡± After she finished speaking, she glanced at Ke Ji, and temporarily gave up the idea of finding out the other party¡¯s identity¡ªcompared with the other party¡¯s identity, the life and safety of the commander-in-chief is more important. What¡¯s more, after their investigation, at least the most basic point they can confirm is that the two people in front of them are not threatening or hostile to them. One of them even left the army after the war and retired to become a bounty hunter. In other words, their loyalty is tied to the content of the bounty. Ms. Zhong said: ¡°You can make any request, and we will try our best to meet it.¡± /// This operation is a completely open and transparent rescue project. Just like the previous aerial photography records, this time there will also be official aerial photography tracking throughout the entire operation, recording all the situations in the operation, 360 degrees without dead ends. The aerial image data is sent back in real time, and all the staff in the department will keep track of the latest situation and customize the latest action plan according to the changes on the way. Xu Enzhen wanted to continue to explain in detail, but Lu Liran had already yelled to stop. ¡°So the action plan is in full compliance with your requirements?¡± Lu Liran asked. Xu Enzhen froze for a moment, and looked at Ms. Central before answering. ¡°Our customized plan is the optimal plan based on the most cutting-edge technological intelligence and compared with multiple angles and aspects.¡± The deputy director said, ¡°The optimal plan can guarantee the highest survival rate¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Lu Liran interrupted: ¡°Before?¡± The deputy director paused for a moment, and already understood what Lu Liran was saying. He coughed lightly in embarrassment, as if thinking about his words, and fell silent for a few seconds. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and said clearly: ¡°There are no survivors in the two batches, so you still firmly believe in the so-called optimal solution under artificial intelligence? Then why do you ask me to participate in the action? As a mascot?¡± Xu Enzhen was choked, turned his head and coughed. The deputy director also choked, until the central lady sitting next to him said: ¡°Mr. Lu means that after entering the Aiken Forest, your actions will no longer be under our command and leadership, is that true?¡± ¡°Even our soldiers demand to follow your command?¡± Her eyes became sharper. There is no doubt that this is challenging their unified sovereignty. Lu Liran looked at her and said coldly: ¡°Since you have asked us to participate in the action, then naturally our actions will be initiated by us and will not be interfered by you.¡± ¡°As for your soldiers, if you firmly believe that the optimal plan can save their lives, then I will not interfere.¡± Lu Liran smiled, with a hint of mockery in his eyes, ¡°I am not paranoid about the command, you can rest assured.¡± The lady took a deep look at Lu Liran, she tilted her head slightly, and after discussing with the deputy director in a low voice for a while, she said: ¡°Okay, then we will not interfere with the actions of the two of you. We will send more people in this rescue operation.¡± A detachment of twelve will follow you, and your operational equipment will be prepared for you.¡± ¡°If there are no other questions, we shall leave in ten hours.¡± Lu Liran heard the words and said: ¡°There is one more request, can you show me the previous three video clips again?¡± ¡°Yes, but you can only watch it here.¡± Xu Enzhen replied. Lu Liran nodded slightly: ¡°No problem.¡± He and Ke Ji stayed in this meeting room, while the others left the room. Naturally, there was monitoring and recording equipment in the room. Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything, but just played the three video clips over and over in silence, rewinding, slowing down, and fast forwarding repeatedly. Xu Enzhen, who was standing in the monitoring room observing, was a little confused. She frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°We have watched these three videos countless times¡­ What new discoveries can they see?¡± ¡°Since they want to watch it, let them watch it here. Xiao Xu stay here to supervise, if there is any piracy, you know how to deal with it.¡± The deputy director said, he looked at Xu Enzhen and emphasized, ¡°They are not allowed to take any of the contents of the room out of this room.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xu Enzhen nodded in response. Lu Liran and Ke Ji, who were in the room, stayed there silently for nearly an hour before getting up and leaving the room. They didn¡¯t do anything, their hands were empty, as if they really just watched the video countless times in it. When Xu Enzhen saw them coming out, he hurried forward to meet them: ¡°You two finished watching? Then please follow me, I will take you two out of the base.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran responded. Xu Enzhen asked tentatively: ¡°Did you two discover anything new in the video?¡± Lu Liran glanced at her, and said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s not a new discovery. If we can find it, you must have discovered it a long time ago. After all, those videos have been carefully processed, haven¡¯t they?¡± Xu Enzhen paused, and looked at Lu Liran in shock. Seeing this, Lu Liran sneered: ¡°Since editing and processing have been carried out, then I won¡¯t ask you what the content of the video is hidden.¡± ¡°But there is only one thing. I must reiterate that if the situation exceeds the profile of the information you gave, we will immediately withdraw from the mission.¡± Lu Liran said. Xu Enzhen paused, and slowed down his tone: ¡°Mr. Lu, please believe that we have not concealed valid information, we are only doing this to protect the planet¡­¡± She was interrupted by Lu Liran before she finished speaking, and Lu Liran sneered mockingly: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I have finished what I want to say.¡± Whether he can find someone or not is not his concern. The bounty content proposed by the lady is not so tempting. Although Lu Liran can request to balance pheromones, to be honest, his trust in the official planet is far from enough to put himself on the operating table . So for him, the best result of this trip to Aiken Forest is to find Mangya Spring. Only when the raw materials are in his hands can he feel safe. They watched the three videos over and over in the conference room, just to find out more information about the Mangya Spring that flashed by before, and it was precisely because of this spring that Lu Liran and Ke Ji discovered these three videos They have all been artificially edited. After leaving the base, Lu Liran and Ke Ji returned to the hotel, and the two started to prepare. Aiken dense forest is the most extensive tropical rainforest on the entire storm planet, and it is also the most dangerous virgin forest. Lu Liran¡¯s small dagger is not enough in this kind of place, so he exchanged an extra cold weapon from the system mall. It is also a machete, but this one looks completely different from the previous Husa machete. It is a kooki knife with a wide belly in the middle, and the blade bends forward, but it has no back, and there are extremely sharp blades on both sides, and the bulging wide belly is the hitting point of human strength. It can easily crack human bones, pierce the spine, and cut the throat. It is frightening on the battlefield, but in the primitive jungle, it is the best partner for bounty hunters. Such a kukri cost Lu Liran a full three million popularity points, but Lu Liran believes that it is definitely worth the money. In the primeval forest, there is nothing more secure than a good weapon. As for the information of Mangyaquan, after going through the three video clips, Lu Liran did a new integration¡ª Mangya Spring was originally estimated to be located in the center of the Aiken Forest. Based on the coordinates and time calculations of the three returned images, it can almost be confirmed that it is near 100 kilometers southeast of the Aiken Forest. hundred kilometers. ¨C is about ten kilometers to the north of the latest positioning coordinates sent back by the missing target, and the coordinates of the last contact points of the other two groups of rescuers are also within ten kilometers around Mangya Spring. Lu Liran drew a circle with a relative radius of ten kilometers, and marked a bright red stamp on the location of Mangya Spring in the center. ¡°Mangya Spring, the territory of the **** of death¡­ Now, it seems that it really deserves its reputation.¡± Chapter 255 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 255 For the place known as ¡°Death¡¯s Territory¡±, there is very little effective information, and the most relevant content comes from a piece of news three years ago. A young man interviewed on the news was placed in a room filled with soft inflatables. According to the text description, it was the deepest ward of a mental hospital area, and all the mental patients with the highest alert level were detained. . Usually these people are not allowed to be interviewed, but there is always courage, and that young man is one of them. He looks like a normal person in the video. If it weren¡¯t for being locked up in this ward, no one would think of him as a mental patient. The reason why he was held in this room was because he brutally murdered six fellow travelers and brought out their bodies intact. Brought out from Aiken Jungle [Death¡¯s Territory]. This **** and violent accident shocked the entire planet at the time. The young man claimed that he was saving his companions, liberating the pain, claiming that it was his companions¡¯ request, that he was completing the last step of retrieving lives for the **** of death, no one could escape, and at least he made them no longer suffer. An authoritative psychiatrist appraised the young man¡¯s mental state and declared that he suffered from severe traumatic schizophrenia. In his split personality, he believed that he was a subordinate of the **** of death, reaping his life for the **** of death. And the cause of death of the six victims is exactly the same as the modus operandi that the young man voluntarily confessed, proving that they were indeed homicides. However, due to the mental state of the man, the original death sentence was changed to a death sentence with a reprieve. In the end, it was announced that the man would be detained in the deepest part of the highest-level mental institution, held indefinitely, not allowed to leave the ward, and never left. The young man obviously does not think he has committed a crime, he insists that he is innocent, and when reporters came to interview him, he repeated countless times: ¡°We strayed into death¡¯s territory by mistake, so each of us has been punished, and we deserve it.¡± ¡°Their ignorance and offense made them so guilty that Death decided to subject them to suffering and terror before taking their souls. I set them free.¡± ¡°If I committed a crime, then why would I walk out with their bodies?¡± ¡°I took them away because I hoped that my friends could rest in peace. Although the **** of death confiscated their lives and souls, their bodies are still there, and there is still a day when they will return.¡± The young man answered the reporter¡¯s questions with sincere words and a serious expression. If it weren¡¯t for the shocking content of what he said, I am afraid that anyone would subconsciously believe everything he said because of his sincerity. Lu Liran still remembers the end of this news video. The interviewer asked the man: ¡°Your companion ended up dead. You said this is the punishment they deserved. What about you? You came back intact and alive. You Where is the punishment?¡± The young man stared fixedly at the reporter behind the camera, he suddenly laughed: ¡°Who told you that I am intact?¡± ¡°I sacrificed my spleen and stomach to death¡­¡± He said as he lifted up his clothes. Under the wide blue and white vertical stripes hospital gown, there was a body with unevenness and scars. The reporter on the opposite side obviously didn¡¯t expect that a clear sucking sound was recorded in the camera. It was hard to imagine that the other party could drag such a body out of the primeval forest, and even brought six corpses with them. It seems that only the **** of death¡¯s promise can explain such a mysterious situation. The interview ended here. This interview video was rebroadcasted and edited by countless people, and appeared on various forum platforms, with a view volume of one billion. It seems that it was also from this video that the surrounding area of Mangya Spring was classified as the [Reaper¡¯s Territory], and it was widely known and acknowledged. One of Lu Liran¡¯s requests to DFA was to have a face-to-face conversation with the young man before visiting the ward in person. Less than an hour after leaving the base, a special car waited downstairs and directly delivered Lu Liran and Ke Ji to their destination. On the way, Lu Liran and Ke Ji also received the official Aiken Jungle information compiled by DFA, which was much more detailed than what Lu Liran asked the system to help integrate before and what he found in the corners of the Internet. Still considered a person. Lu Liran silently evaluated in his heart. After getting on the special car to the highest-level mental hospital, Lu Liran and Ke Ji took the time to browse through the collection of materials. Lu Liran is very familiar with the environmental conditions in the wild. He has been to more than one tropical jungle in the deserted star. Although different tropical jungles have their own characteristics, they are always the same and they are all interoperable. Therefore, the speed of browsing information is very fast. . The twenty-odd pages of information were read in less than 30 minutes on the road, and I also had a rough topographic map of the Aiken Forest in my mind. As for Ke Ji, it is purely due to his rich combat experience and extraordinary talent. For the youngest federal commander-in-chief, it is just a basic operation. Xu Enzhen, who was still in charge of the response, saw that Lu Liran and Ke Ji turned off the light screen for browsing in less than half an hour, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch The corners of his eyes twitched, and he tactfully persuaded: ¡°Mr. Lu, the Aiken Forest is one of the most dangerous no-man¡¯s lands on our planet¡­¡± Lu Liran looked over and was a little puzzled: ¡°I remember that there are many indigenous tribes scattered on the edge of the Aiken dense forest. Is this no man¡¯s land?¡± The Saiyan tribe is distributed near the Mangya Spring, and now it seems that it is only at the edge of the Aiken dense forest-the so-called ¡°edge¡± is only relative to the vast area of the Aiken dense forest covering tens of thousands of kilometers. Xu Enzhen choked when she heard the words, she hesitated and said: ¡°It is true that a small number of indigenous tribes are distributed on the edge of the Aiken dense forest, but the total number of them is less than a thousand. Compared with the vast area of the Aiken dense forest, these tribes are only A drop in the bucket, Aiken Jungle remains an extremely dangerous no man¡¯s land within our broad definition.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, expressing his acceptance of the other party¡¯s definition of ¡°no man¡¯s land¡±. Although in his eyes, the conditions of such a ¡°no man¡¯s land¡± are already very good, at least some tribes continue to this day. In Desolate Star, ¡°No Man¡¯s Land¡± is the ¡°No Man¡¯s Land¡± in the true sense, and no tribes or populations can live in it. Desolate Star is listed as the most dangerous planet in the A69 galaxy, and it really lives up to its name. Lu Liran didn¡¯t explain anything to Xu Enzhen, but seeing that the other party was still looking at him with a hesitant look, he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Should you take a closer look at the information we sent? Given the danger of the Aiken Forest.¡± Xu Enzhen coughed lightly. Lu Liran laughed, it was because of this. ¡°Well, I know that.¡± He replied. Seo Eun Jin: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Ke Ji next to her again, and saw that the other party nodded slightly with a flat face, agreeing with Lu Liran¡¯s words. Xu Enzhen completely gave up the idea of asking the other party to study the materials seriously, and she sent a feedback message on the communicator, reporting back the situation she had observed truthfully. For example, Lu Liran and Ke Ji only spent 28 minutes reading time to complete the 22-page document. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xu Enzhen looked out the window, and the special car took them directly to the deepest place of detention. A group of people got out of the car, Lu Liran glanced at the building in front of him, the brick red exterior wall was a little faded, it looked like dried blood, just looking at it made people feel a little uncomfortable. Walking into the room, the color of the room is the same as that of the outer wall, making the space even more crowded. He twitched his lips. Even a normal human being would go crazy if he is locked up in such an environment for a long time. However, the mental state of those thrown here is far different from that of ordinary people. Perhaps these external factors can suppress their overactive mental state. Led by Xu Enzhen, Lu Liran and Ke Ji went straight to the end of the corridor. The young man who survived the Aiken Forest was held there. The door was opened, but there was actually an iron bar across the door, which was a device that was not in the news interview video three years ago. Lu Liran frowned slightly, and through the cracks in the iron bars, he saw the man in the room, whose state could not be compared with the state in the video three years ago. The other party seems to be aging rapidly at three times the speed, with sunken cheeks, black eye sockets, and skinny skin. He tore off the hospital gown, and put it on his thin and thin shoulders like a cloak, exposing his body with distinct ribs. The part of his spleen and stomach that had been gouged out was almost glued to his back, so that the whole person had to hunched over The back looks very weird, as if it is folded in half. Xu Enzhen said: ¡°This is Wang Yuanming, the person you want to see. He is in a very bad condition. The doctor said that you only have ten minutes to talk.¡± ¡°But I would like to remind you in advance that he hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and it¡¯s very likely that he won¡¯t say a word. Don¡¯t have too much hope.¡± She glanced at the man who slowly moved towards her eyes, and added . Lu Liran responded, and his eyes fell on the other party. He noticed that the wounds on the man¡¯s body were both new and old, and he asked Xu Enzhen in a low voice: ¡°Does he have a tendency to self-harm?¡± ¡°Well, but he called it the mark of the **** of death.¡± Xu Enzhen said. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Really¡­¡± When the other party came in front of them, Lu Liran saw that the other party¡¯s eyes were cloudy, the pupils were covered with a thick white film, and he was suffering from serious eye disease, so he should be unable to see anything, but the other party seemed to still see nothing. Looking normal, he walked straight to Lu Liran. ¡°Hi, we want to ask you about the past¡­¡± Xu Enzhen spoke first. However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw that the man seemed to be irritated, and rushed to the iron railing, because the nails that hadn¡¯t been trimmed for a long time were long and curved, extremely sharp, and rubbed against the metal iron railing, Make a harsh and short sound. Xu Enzhen screamed in shock, and took a step back abruptly, only to be helped by Ke Ji to avoid falling to the ground. Lu Liran stood on the ground without changing his expression. Now he knows why there is an extra iron fence here. He glanced at Xu Enzhen thoughtfully, paused, and changed his words: ¡°Reaper¡­Your Excellency, do you have any other instructions? And you haven¡¯t completed them yet?¡± Xu Enzhen was stunned, and looked at Lu Liran with surprise and doubt on his face. But Wang Yuanming¡ªthe young man who rushed up¡ªquiet suddenly. He moved his neck slowly, and aimed at Lu Liran with his cocoon-like eyes, looking eerily quiet. Under Xu Enzhen¡¯s inconceivable gaze, the man who hadn¡¯t said a word for two years actually opened his mouth, his out-of-focus eyes looked at Lu Liran, as if he could see him: ¡°You¡­¡± He paused, it seemed that because he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, his tongue was a little stiff, so that he had to take a moment to slowly adjust his tongue¡ª ¡°Can you help me?¡± Wang Yuanming asked, but he took a step back slowly, as if he didn¡¯t trust the person in front of him. Lu Liran didn¡¯t change his face, he was silent for a few seconds, and when Xu Enzhen couldn¡¯t help urging him, he nodded slowly: ¡°But what can you give me?¡± Wang Yuanming bent a smile, he was relieved, and returned to the iron fence¡ª¡ª This time, he believed in Lu Liran, and he said, ¡°I can promise you everything about me, God of Death.¡± Chapter 256 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 256 The ten-minute conversation was really short, and the other party hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and every word he said had to be spun around in his mouth, and the meaning was all half-guessed and half-understood. As for the ¡°feedback¡± mentioned by the other party, Lu Liran didn¡¯t take it seriously. The reason why he asked this was purely to see the other party¡¯s psychology ¨C only asking for can make a person gain the trust of a stranger the fastest. What Lu Liran wanted to know was what kind of role the other party played in that accident and what happened that year. According to Wang Yuanming, the seven of them came here because of the fame, and the gimmick of the Reaper¡¯s Territory was like mandala flowers, attracting a group of young people who were only in their early twenties. Although Aiken Jungle is dangerous, as long as there are guides, it can actually be regarded as a tourist attraction. On average, thousands of people go to the dense forest of Aiken every year to breathe in the forest oxygen bar and feel the style of the tropical rainforest. However, the probability of accidents is only 5%, and most people only wander around the edge of the dense forest. Just like Wang Yuanming and his party, or the commander of the allied planet. Coincidentally, one of Wang Yuanming¡¯s friends has been close to the local aborigines since he was a child. His father is a ¡°ferryman¡± who specializes in building a trading bridge between the local tribe and outside civilizations. So naturally, someone led the way, and Wang Yuanming and the others walked into the dense forest of Aiken smoothly. They stayed inside for three days, and a path had been trampled artificially on the periphery of the dense forest. There were very few paths for beasts, except for snakes and insects that needed to be guarded, it was considered relatively safe. A group of people didn¡¯t think it was enough fun, so they fooled the guide to go deep. They knew that the aborigines here were in awe of Mangya Spring, and they never confessed that their goal was Mangya Spring. It was not until the guide realized that something was wrong that the group admitted with a smile. Not surprisingly, the guide resolutely rejected their request, and when Wang Yuanming and the others asked about the route, they were strictly prohibited from approaching that area. A group of people who lost their guide could only wander around like headless chickens in the primeval forest. They had navigation and positioning on them, and it was not difficult to return to the original road, but the group was unwilling to leave like this, so they plunged into the depths of the dense forest. After being separated from the guide for less than half a day, some people in the team developed symptoms of discomfort, began to vomit, and developed red rashes all over their bodies, and at night, the situation worsened, with diarrhea, high fever¡­ That alone wasn¡¯t enough to break the youngsters, until one of the men in the line had weird pustules all over his body, swelling several centimeters above his skin, as if they would explode at the slightest touch. The man was trembling with pain, and when he trembled, those bulges also trembled, trembling as if a mountain of meat was shaking. Then the adjacent bulges on the body trembled and bumped, squeezed together, and with a ¡°puff¡±, they exploded, and pus gushed out of the sores immediately. When the pus drained away, centipedes with black and red patterns crawled out from the shriveled place under the man¡¯s skin. The worms crawled in and out of his sores, and the tender pink flesh was cut open by the sharp claws. The pain caused the opponent to scream. This was the first person, also Wang Yuanming¡¯s boyfriend. Wang Yuanming plunged a knife into his boyfriend¡¯s throat, ending such inhuman pain for him. However, this strange illness did not end with the death of that person. Instead, it was like an invisible plague, like the shadow of death, spreading silently among them. In just two days, a group of six people had the same symptoms one after another, and everyone went from panic at the beginning to numbness later. When it was Wang Yuanming¡¯s turn, he had passed out from the pain, and he was the only one left. He thought he would be snatched away by wild beasts, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he woke up again, he was already at the edge of the Aiken jungle. A few hundred meters away, there is the Aiken Camp. And behind him are the corpses of all his companions. They didn¡¯t have a piece of good meat all over their bodies, and for the same reason, Wang Yuanming was covered with blood, both his own and his companion¡¯s. Someone spotted them, and the screams attracted everyone¡ªthe sound of police sirens, emergency ambulance boats, loud inquiries¡­Wang Yuanming¡¯s ears were filled, and he only remembered a faint voice in his mind: ¡°¡­and one more person¡­¡± Wang Yuanming said that he was the puppet of the **** of death, harvesting for the **** of death and freeing his companions, he was not wrong. He said he hadn¡¯t finished the task yet, because there was still one person alive on the death list. Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Your guide?¡± Wang Yuanming grinned: ¡°You really know.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± When the ten-minute visiting time came, Lu Liran and the others were asked to leave. Even with DFA privileges, ten minutes is ten minutes, and thirty seconds more are not allowed. But soon, Lu Liran also understood why the ten-minute strict requirement was set. Before the partition door was closed, Wang Yuanming behind him made an irresistible attack attempt. The bar rushed up. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Lu Liran asked Xu Enzhen. Xu Enzhen still had lingering fears. He glanced at the words and said, ¡°This situation has always been there, but it¡¯s getting worse. Once you spend more than ten minutes with someone, there will be such an attack attempt.¡± Lu Liran nodded thoughtfully, but Xu Enzhen just opened his mouth to say a word, and was interrupted by Wang Yuanming before he finished speaking, which has nothing to do with time. Back in the car, Xu Enzhen sent Lu Liran and Ke Ji back to their residence, then returned to the base, and reported the situation at Wang Yuanming¡¯s place in detail. ¡°What do you think of Mr. Lu¡¯s companions?¡± asked the DFA President sitting in the center. Xu Enzhen was stunned for a moment, and recalled it carefully. In his impression, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have much sense of presence, rarely spoke, and seldom did anything, just like a silent shadow. ¡°But when I almost fell, he was the one who held me up¡­¡± Xu Enzhen said awkwardly, ¡°Other than that, there is nothing special about it.¡± ¡°Check the other party¡¯s background carefully again.¡± The Prime Minister ordered. ¡°You think there is something wrong with him?¡± Xu Enzhen was a little surprised. They have checked the identities of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, each other¡¯s history, even kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, university, graduation experience, close friends, and confirmed that the other party is clean. Isn¡¯t that enough? Lu Liran: Very familiar. Bronte: Thank you, capable person. ¡°When we met before, that Mr. Lu habitually observed his companion¡¯s reaction before making a decision. This subconscious habitual reaction can¡¯t deceive people.¡± The deputy director explained. When Lu Liran and his party went to interrogate Wang Yuanming, they were also reviewing the surveillance video in the meeting room before. It is related to the actions of the supreme commander, and even the slightest doubts are worth resetting to zero. ¡°Received.¡± Xu Enzhen immediately responded when he heard the words, ¡°But the time¡­¡± ¡°According to the previous plan, explain the situation to the captain of the support team three, and focus on the man who has no mental strength.¡± The general manager said. ¡°OK.¡± /// After returning to the residence, Lu Liran and Ke Ji briefly packed up the things they would take for the action in a few hours. The main equipment would be provided by DFA, and there were not many things they needed to prepare. They rested in the residence for nearly seven hours, until the signal for assembly came, and the two set off for the assembly point. There is already a team at the assembly point ready to go, and there are two new sets of equipment placed in front of the team, obviously for Lu Liran and Ke Ji. The captain supporting the third team is a burly Alpha with an A++ mental strength, and his crew cut makes him look a bit honest and old-fashioned. He glanced at Lu Liran and Ke Ji who had assembled, they were dressed in casual clothes, in stark contrast to the uniform soldiers behind him. He frowned slightly inconspicuously, and said coldly: ¡°Put on the equipment and get ready to go.¡± The unified off-road jungle combat uniform of all members is a dark green camouflage uniform, which consists of a jacket, quick-drying clothes, trousers, and jungle combat boots. Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly changed into them. They were just the right size, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The belt was fastened around the waist. The clean and shiny high-bang combat boots were extraordinarily energetic. As soon as they put on their battle attire, the temperament of the two of them suddenly changed, like cheetahs hiding in the dark, and quietly, there was a sharp danger of one-shot death. The captain of the third team¡¯s eyes changed, and his eyes fell on Ke Ji. Combat uniforms are the best way to distinguish whether a soldier has participated in actual combat or not. If you don¡¯t hide your breath, it will be highlighted when you put on the combat uniform. Obviously, the two people in front of him were soldiers who had been on the battlefield. Thinking of the secret orders he had received earlier, the gaze he stared at Ke Ji was even more meaningful. The captain of the support team 3 yelled a password: ¡°Sit back¡ªstand at attention!¡± ¡°Notify a detailed rule before departure. This rescue operation of the allied planetary commander will be completely open and transparent under the strong request of the planetary citizens. It will be made public in the form of a galaxy-wide live broadcast. Everyone cheers me up!¡± ¡°The missing target has been out of contact for more than 172 hours. Every hour that passes, the opponent¡¯s probability of survival will be greatly reduced. We have no chance of failure!¡± ¡°Everyone obeys the order! Don¡¯t interfere with the command without authorization and disturb the morale of the army!¡± ¡°Are you ready?!¡± He shouted and asked, but his eyes were always on Lu Liran and Ke Ji. It was too obvious, and he wanted to put one-on-one on his face. Lu Liran pretended not to understand. He lowered his face, looked back indifferently, twitched the corner of his mouth but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Get ready!¡± All the soldiers in the team shouted in unison, and the shouts were loud. Everyone boarded the mobile airship, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji walked at the end of the team. Before boarding the boat, Captain Mo Sang stopped them. He stared at the two people in front of him expressionlessly, and said coldly: ¡°My soldiers and my team can only be commanded by me. I will not send a whole team put his life at the hands of two strangers whom I know nothing about.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Lu Liran looked up at Mo Sang, and twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°So, don¡¯t interfere with my actions, understand?¡± Mo Sang paused and snorted coldly. Chapter 257 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 257 Depart for Aiken Jungle. The atmosphere inside the action boat was particularly weird and awkward because of the presence of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. The team members exchanged countless glances with each other¡ªhow strange it is that two extra teams who are not from their planet at all have come to participate in the rescue operation! I heard it was stuffed in by their boss, an expert? But which of them is not an expert? They are all DFA support troops who have gone through rigorous selection training and screening. Entering the DFA assistance force has strict controls on soldiers¡¯ physical fitness requirements, field identification requirements, weapon use precision requirements, etc. In other words, these people themselves are experts with full survival skills in the wild. ¡°I¡¯ve watched your live broadcast.¡± Someone in the team broke the silence. There was still half an hour before the flight to the destination. It would be really uncomfortable to keep silent like this. Fortunately, someone jumped out. The man¡¯s words caught the attention of other teammates, and they all looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. live streaming? ¡°What live broadcast?¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaotian, you¡¯ve been slacking off on training time again, haven¡¯t you? You still watch the live broadcast!¡± ¡°I watched it after dinner!¡± The young man who said he watched the live broadcast before quickly defended. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, his live broadcast, dinner? Ruan Xiaotian seemed to understand Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, his ears turned red, and he coughed slightly in embarrassment: ¡°I just think that watching Mr. Lu eat those things, the food in my bowl is much more delicious.¡± No comparison no harm. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The other teammates who had never watched Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast were aroused with curiosity and asked one after another: ¡°Huh? Delicious? Does our rations really deserve this adjective?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious what you¡¯ve been watching while watching the live broadcast.¡± Ruan Xiaotian nodded sincerely: ¡°Really, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t want to talk to this loyal audience, but Ke Ji beside him showed a little interest, and stood in line with a smile: ¡°Well, I testify, he is not wrong.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Probably because Lu Liran¡¯s expressionless expression was too scary and distant, Ruan Xiaotian didn¡¯t continue this topic, no matter how curious his teammates were, he never replayed the food he had eaten on the volcano in front of the person involved. Game¡±. So the curiosity of the teammates was even stronger. In the end, it was the captain Mo Sang who came forward to suppress them, and calmed down this group of untimely excited subordinates. Mo Sang looked at Lu Liran, he also had a copy of Lu Liran¡¯s identity and background information, but the time given to him was too short, and he had too many things to prepare and organize, so he just glanced at it hastily. What impresses me the most are a few labels¡ªbounty hunter, deputy captain of the mobile unit, and wilderness survival expert. The written information is not intuitive enough. Mosang also watched some clips on the Internet, that is, the encounter between Lu Liran and Ke Ji on the Roxanne Volcano. He admitted that Lu Liran and Ke Ji remained calm and possessed superior physical strength under such a monstrous forest fire. These qualities can be compared to their strength, but that¡¯s all. Cross-country long-distance running tests seven points of physical strength and three points of skill. In Mosang¡¯s eyes, the strength shown in the intercepted video is nothing more than that. Even if the opponent can accurately find a way out in a sea of fire, it is not worth mentioning¡ª They have the most cutting-edge technological means, and analyzing the correct escape route is the most basic function. What Mosang didn¡¯t know was that from the beginning to the end, the two people in the video only had an umbrella bag, a dagger and a water bottle. ¡°Everyone, get ready to land in five minutes.¡± Mosang glanced at the position reading on his wrist, and announced. ¡°receive!¡± The landing method adopted this time is high-altitude rapid descent, with a height of about sixty meters, which is equivalent to a twenty-story building. The method used in the last rescue operation was fixed-point skydiving, but it got off to a bad start. Two people in the team were attacked by winged birds in the dense forest when they landed, causing the parachute position to shift. When he finally landed, Shen¡¯s parachute was hung on the huge Almada palm tree, but the soldiers wearing the parachute were besieged by predatory birds on the tree because they couldn¡¯t get out in time, and were seriously injured. So this operation learned the lessons of the previous failure. The high-altitude rappelling at a height of 60 meters is considered an extremely difficult standard even in the usual training programs. Everyone put on their equipment, checked and prepared, and someone in the same group reminded Lu Liran and Ke Ji to ask each other Is it possible to do it. ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Liran made a gesture, followed by Ke Ji. At the same time, Captain Mosang turned on the live broadcast, and his brows were deeply furrowed. This kind of rescue operation was targeted by the live broadcast camera 24 hours a day and exposed to all public view. It was undoubtedly doubting them, which made him feel extremely disgusted. Angry, but powerless. He took a deep breath. In order to avoid his state being affected by the live broadcast, he subjectively ignored the camera, not to mention paying attention to the interior of the live broadcast room. The operation to rescue the commander of the alliance planet has spread throughout the galaxy. The disappearance of the supreme leader and successive failed rescue operations have brought the live broadcast of the third rescue operation to the forefront. As soon as the live broadcast started, countless viewers poured into the live broadcast room. In less than a minute, the number of online viewers in the live broadcast room exceeded 30 million. And all of this was totally unknown to Lu Liran and his team. Negative states such as hypoxia and oxygen poisoning are prone to occur during high-altitude rapid descent. Therefore, the equipment distributed by DFA has a special helmet specially prepared for high-altitude rapid descent. Lu Liran put on the helmet, and in an instant, he was exactly the same as the other twenty or so people present, and it was almost impossible to tell who was who. [Wow front button 111111] [This is the first time I saw such an official large-scale rescue scene! ! Excited! ¡¿ [A lot of soldiers, the uniforms are enough! ¡¿ [Sucking, sucking, all of them have long legs! ¡¿ [Look at the uniform! DFA ah! This time, the DFA Golden Troops are dispatched! Definitely within reach! ¡¿ [Aren¡¯t the first two times DFA? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Definitely not, there are no missions that the DFA Golden Troops can¡¯t complete, and they definitely didn¡¯t realize the difficulty level of the action before, so they underestimated the enemy! ¡¿ ¡¾what? After all, His Excellency the Supreme Commander of the planet next door to the missing target, if the rescue troops sent out the first two times belonged to pheasants, wouldn¡¯t it make sense? ? There are too many slots and no mouths] [It is best to return our commander intact as soon as possible! ¡¿ [How long has it been! Even though rescue teams were dispatched twice and the rescue failed, is this still the rescue efficiency of DFA? I wonder if it was a long-planned assassination] ¡¾+1¡¿ Sure enough, as soon as the broadcast started, the public opinion in the live broadcast room, as expected by the DFA cadres, quickly became a fight, and there were not a few people who doubted their political stance. Fortunately, with the live broadcast this time, the most authentic and wild side of the dense forest of Aiken will be completely shown to the citizens of the entire K-158 galaxy, and in this way, no one should question it anymore. What surprised Lu Liran was that this time, his system didn¡¯t take the initiative to pop up the binding task. If it was normal, he would have been asked to only bring the most basic tools into battle, not to mention the high-tech equipment provided by DFA. ¡°Everything just detected that the task is not suitable for the current host to perform, so it didn¡¯t release it. Oh, everyone is also a conscientious duck!¡± The system immediately felt a sense of existence in Lu Liran¡¯s mind. Lu Liran is not interested in the system¡¯s cuteness promotion, conscience? The term has never had anything to do with the system. But soon, Lu Liran realized that something was wrong ¨C not suitable for him to execute now? What does it mean? Because of the difficulty level? The system did not reply positively, but only reminded the host to be careful of the jungle and pay attention to his own state. Lu Liran frowned, but his thoughts were interrupted by Mosang next to him: ¡°Ten seconds to go!¡± Mosang opened the hatch, and they were located at an altitude of 60 meters. In the dense forest of Aiken, there are very few big trees that can grow to such a height. Therefore, when you look out, you can see a layer of emerald green under your feet, and the ridge in the distance Undulating under the shade of the trees, like a dormant earth dragon, there is no end. In addition to being spectacular, the content that appears most in the barrage in the live broadcast room is ¡°suffocation¡±¡ª¡ª ¡¾My god, just this look is full of tree crowns, I¡¯m about to suffocate, I feel like I can¡¯t walk anymore¡¿ [Clearly reason tells me that this is the biggest oxygen bar, why am I out of breath QAQ] [Suddenly panicked, such a large area must be tens of thousands of hectares! ! It¡¯s like throwing a spoonful of salt into the sea when a whole team goes in, the woods don¡¯t tremble! ¡¿ [I feel that the task is arduous¡­ No wonder I can¡¯t find anyone, it is not an exaggeration to say that I am looking for a needle in a haystack] [Sisters stop chatting! Countdown is on! It¡¯s time to jump, it¡¯s time to jump! ¡¿ Mo Sang: ¡°Three! Two! One!¡± The captain went first, he grabbed the steel cable without hesitation, fell straight down 60 meters quickly with a standard posture, and finally stopped firmly about one meter above the ground. The rest of the team members also descended one by one like dumplings. A total of four steel cables were suspended from the boat, and the rappelling of twenty people was divided into five or six batches. The last ones are Lu Liran and Ke Ji. The two wore helmets, and no one recognized them in the live broadcast room for a while, but they saw that their movements were almost synchronized, and the two steel cables on the left and right were lowered at the same time, closed at the same time, and landed at the same time to release the binding. The movements of the two were very consistent, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was completely different from the twenty or so people who made dumplings one after another, and it had a more visual impact. The audience in the live broadcast room subconsciously felt that these two people have something! After landing, everyone took off their helmets, and the helmets automatically folded and shrunk into a ball, which was stuffed directly into the pockets of their coats. Mo Sang glanced at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. It is not an exaggeration to say that the rappelling movements of the two of them just now are in textbooks. In comparison, as the captain, he somewhat dislikes the dumpling players behind him. The captain silently calculated the plan in his mind to go back for additional training after the task was completed. ¡°This is around 70 kilometers from the edge of the Aiken Forest, and it is also the direction where the missing target sent back its location for the last time.¡± Mosang said, and he quickly looked around all the personnel, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone takes this as the center of the radiation circle, Extend the search by ten kilometers, and report immediately if you find anything! Disband on the spot now!¡± ¡°receive!¡± Everyone formed a well-trained team and was planning to act according to Mosang¡¯s instructions, but Lu Li saw the complete opposite. He looked around for a week, and then¡ªplanned to climb the tree. [Wait, wait, this little guy looks familiar! Isn¡¯t it the anchor from Roxanne Volcano¡¯s live broadcast before? ! ¡¿ [I recognized it too! It seems to be the same person! ¡¿ [It turns out that the anchor is also a member of the DFA Golden Team! ? ¡¿ [No, I remember that the anchor is obviously from a low-level civilized star system? Not a local at all! ¡¿ ¡¾Then why is he in this rescue operation? ? ¡¿ [This rescue operation is too funny, right? People from other galaxies can also participate? No review at all? ¡¿ The questioning voice in the live broadcast room immediately became louder, and the DFA public relations department prepared an explanation early, and highlighted and fixed it at the top of the live broadcast room¡ª [Mr. Lu Liran and Mr. Ke Ji are DFA officials who invited wilderness survival experts to provide foreign assistance to ensure the success of this operation] Chapter 258 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 258 The studio exploded. what? Expert foreign aid? Do you mean more professional than DFA Golden Team? ? ? Lu Liran¡¯s previous live broadcast peaked at nearly 70 million viewers, but now the number of people online in the official rescue live broadcast room is 380 million! Among the 380 million people, the proportion of people who have watched Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast may not even be 5%. Naturally, most of the live broadcast barrages were voices of distrust, and occasionally clarification and introduction barrages floated by, which were quickly overshadowed by other doubts. [With all due respect, can an earthworm from a low-level galaxy really come in handy? ¡¿ [I think this person doesn¡¯t obey orders at all. The captain called to search, but he ran to climb a tree. What¡¯s the matter? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t understand what the operation of DFA is about] [It¡¯s a little funny, are they officially stupid? If these two people don¡¯t have anything, the DFA boss meeting specially invites them to take part in the action? ¡¿ [Every one of them shouted that they were awesome and had something, but in a blink of an eye they knew that they were from a low-level galaxy, so they immediately changed their faces, and the discrimination should not be too obvious] [+1 The sense of superiority is accepted, since he can be invited by the boss of DFA, it must be unusual] [The question is, what is he doing now? ¡¿ [¡­climbing a tree? ¡¿ Lu Liran is indeed climbing trees, if there are old viewers here who are familiar with his live broadcast, they will know that Brother Lu must climb trees at the beginning. There are no trees, and you have to climb high slopes and ridges. Although the previous rappelling was from high to low, the height of 60 meters in the air was enough for Lu Liran to have a clear view, but all he saw was the canopy of trees, and he couldn¡¯t see what he really wanted. Only by climbing the tall trees in the forest can he observe the distribution in this primeval forest in more detail. In Mo Sang¡¯s heart, he had long planned to divide these two people into his own group. To him, these two people were completely uncontrollable ticking time bombs, and it was safest to keep them under his nose. For example, now, Mosang¡¯s eyelids twitched, he had just given an order, and everyone else acted, only Lu Liran was climbing a tree, while his companion stood in place, like a wooden stake. Mo Sang suppressed his anger and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Liran had already climbed to the top of the tree, about ten meters above the ground. Looking out from a distance, he could see a continuous inland river flowing through this primeval forest. This river is marked in the positioning and navigation system. It is called the Sana River, which means ¡°mother river¡± in the language of the Saiyan tribe. It is the river that all tribes and tribes in this virgin forest depend on for survival. Anyone who knows the dense forest of Aiken will know the Sana River. The Sana River stretches westward, extending out many tributaries, like a mother¡¯s embrace, embracing this dense forest. Mangya Spring happens to be in the middle of the three tributaries of the Sana River, and it is precisely because of the water volume of these three tributaries that Mangya Spring has constant running water throughout the year. Lu Liran quickly chose a direction¡ªhe wanted to walk in the direction of the Sana River. He got down from the tree, pointed in a direction, then nodded to Ke Ji and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go here.¡± It is true that DFA with manpower and materials can detail the rescue operation to every direction, so as not to miss any possible discoveries, but Lu Liran will only choose the only route with the highest probability, and they have no time for trial and error. Mo Sang didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would ignore him so completely, he frowned, but because of his actions, Mo Sang hesitated for two seconds and then quickly followed Lu Liran. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to let the two foreign players who are not DFA players act alone. Whether it is the safety of the two of them or the safety of the missing target, he must keep these two under his nose. . Lu Liran went straight to the lower reaches of the river, but the terrain here was like a labyrinth of a mountain city. From time to time, a low-slope valley would appear in front of him. The ups and downs may only be three or four meters, but it stretches endlessly. Traveling under such terrain undoubtedly quickly exhausted the physical strength of the three of them. And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that at this moment, they are blocked by a cliff, and not far from their feet, they can see the Sana River rushing past. There is no way to go! They are located on an almost vertical cliff, more than 20 meters high from the ground below. If they want to bypass them, they will have to walk twice as hard. ¡¾Hiss, how did you get to a dead end?¡¿ [Sure enough, this foreign aid is not reliable¡­] [But to be honest, in this kind of primitive forest, there is no way at all, no one knows what will happen in front of you when you walk] [It¡¯s too targeted to say something unreliable] [Whether he is reliable or not, the problem is that he is on a dead end now, and he still has to go downstream? ¡¿ [If you want to leave, you can¡¯t leave, can you? ¡¿ Just when the audience in the live broadcast room believed that there was no way out, Lu Liran fell in love with a blossoming fruit tree not far away. The flowering fruit tree in this season has not yet produced fruit, but it is a hundred years old, and the aerial roots hanging down are thick and long, like hemp rope. Lu Liran tugged a few times, and felt that it was still firm, so he climbed up to a position close to the crown of the tree, pulled out the kukri, and easily chopped off the aerial root with a wave of his hand. Mo Sang looked puzzled, frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Grapple hook, T-shaped pickaxe, whatever you want to call it.¡± Lu Liran grabbed a piece of wood on the ground, which was not rotten and was very hard. After he cut a crack in the middle, he stuck the aerial root in it. After seeing Lu Liran¡¯s movements, Ke Ji immediately understood Lu Liran¡¯s plan, so while Lu Liran was climbing the tree, he peeled off the bark of a nearby palm tree layer by layer. The bark fibers of this palm tree are so strong that they can be used as rope. Lu Liran used these barks to tightly bind the piece of wood and aerial roots together, and then stuck them in a rock space. He flicked the aerial root to the bottom of the cliff, and the length was close to the ground, maybe two or three meters in the air, but it was obviously enough. Seeing this, if Mo Sang still doesn¡¯t understand Lu Liran¡¯s plan, then he can go back to the furnace and rebuild. He opened his eyes wide in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran actually made a grapple in front of him after just a few efforts. The other party even planned to climb down the 20-meter-high cliff like this! [Fuck, this god-level tool-making ability! Freehand pickaxe! ? ¡¿ [It¡¯s silly for children to see, how can it be like this? ? ¡¿ [So, no detour? Straight away! ? Ox! ¡¿ ¡¾Ah, there is no grappling hook in the equipment of the DFA troops¡¿ [¡­I am even more curious, why is it so difficult to go down, why do you still persist in going downstream? ¡¿ The curiosity of the audience in the live broadcast room was also Mosang¡¯s doubt. The direction Mosang considered was more about efficiency and cost-effectiveness. For example, how much physical energy and supplies would be consumed if they insisted on going downstream, what kind of threats and difficulties they would encounter, what was the probability that the search and rescue target was located in this direction, and they were obsessed with this direction. Will the direction affect the overall search and rescue efficiency¡­ In other words, Mo Sang¡¯s thinking mode is completely different from that of Lu Liran. Lu Liran glanced at Mo Sang, said lightly, and spoke quickly: ¡°If it is an ordinary passenger who lacks experience, I would not choose to go downstream, because the first reaction of ordinary passengers is to stay behind when they lose contact. Waiting for rescue in place, the second reaction was to return by the same route after realizing that rescue was hopeless, that is, to try to go to the camp on the edge of the Aiken jungle.¡± Mo Sang paused, frowned, and said in a deep voice: ¡°In this case, the direction of action will be completely opposite to the direction of your current judgment.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But I noticed the video before the missing target. From the details of the video, I can conclude that the other party is a person who is good at outdoor hiking, so he has a certain amount of outdoor common sense.¡± Lu Liran changed the topic. ¡°If he gave up waiting for rescue at the spot, it probably means that some kind of threat appeared at the spot, so that he had to leave.¡± Lu Liran analyzed, ¡°And once he leaves, he has very few choices.¡± ¡°The Sana River is known as the mother river, and most of the settlements are distributed in the place where this river flows. Therefore, as long as he finds the tribe, the possibility of getting rescue will double.¡± Lu Liran looked at Mo Sang, ¡°So, I think he¡¯s going to go down the river.¡± They are now located in the upper reaches of the Sana River. The riverbed is narrow and the water flow is relatively fast, which is not suitable for settlements. The downstream is usually an alluvial plain formed over the years. The terrain is flat and the prey is rich, which is more suitable for the development of settlements. Mo Sang did not expect that Lu Liran would give such a detailed analysis, he was taken aback for a moment, no wonder the other party chose to go downstream without much hesitation! He nodded excitedly: ¡°I understand! Then let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, he was a little surprised that Mosang accepted and approved without any grievances, he thought that the DFA captain had a very xenophobic opinion towards them. Seeing this, he twitched the corners of his mouth, didn¡¯t say anything more, and directly dragged the aerial root to climb down. For Lu Liran, climbing operations like this are already the basic route for survival in the wild. If you can climb, you will never go around¡ªGod knows how many times it will take time and energy to go around. But for the audience in the live broadcast room, it was quite novel. No one has ever seen someone grabbing such a rough and natural grapple and climbing down from a 20-meter-high cliff without any protection! This is too reckless! [I rely on me to worry that the stick will break! ¡¿ [I¡¯m afraid that the aerial roots will break! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m afraid the tied bark will break! ¡¿ [It¡¯s so insecure, this brother is actually climbing down with his bare hands like this! Definitely a ruthless person! ¡¿ [Cough, actually, I want to say that this anchor used to do this kind of thing before¡­ it¡¯s all basic operations] [? ? ? I order within one minute, I want all the live broadcast data of this little brother! ¡¿ [Want the host¡¯s live broadcast information? First you have to climb over the galaxy wall] When Lu Liran climbed to one-third of the way, Mosang took out an automatically retractable grapple from the equipment bag, buckled it with a gun, and then slid down slowly like Lu Liran did. ¡°Are you worried that our grappling hooks are not strong enough?¡± When he got down to Lu Liran¡¯s side, Mosang sincerely recommended, ¡°Actually, our gripping strength can reach thousands of cattle. You can trust it. I think it is better than this.¡± Aerial rooting is more reliable.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Gan, forgot. Chapter 259 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 259 Lu Liran ignored Mo Sang and went down to the bottom expressionlessly. Mo Sang was used to Lu Liran¡¯s reticence and indifference, and he didn¡¯t care about it when he saw it. Only Ke Ji knew that Lu Liran was sulking. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he quickly followed Lu Liran. The upper reaches of the Sana River are narrow and the current is very fast. The three of them walked downstream along the river bank. As they walked, the road disappeared, leaving only the river with waves. [Ah, there is no way again! ¡¿ ¡¾How to go this time? Won¡¯t swim over? ¡¿ [Can this river swim? I think drifting is faster than swimming] ¡¾+1¡¿ Mo Sang took out another compressed air bag from the equipment bag he was carrying, which was the size of two palms. After placing it on the ground, he reminded Lu Liran and Ke Ji to keep a distance. ¡°It¡¯s a bit big, be careful, don¡¯t get squeezed into the river.¡± Mosang reminded. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and he and Ke Ji quickly moved away from their positions. Seeing that Mo Sang pulled the fuse, the compressed air bag quickly inflated, and in the blink of an eye, it opened into a rubber boat. ¡°It¡¯s all in your equipment bag.¡± Mosang reminded. He jumped into the rubber boat first, and slipped into the river after paddling. [Wow, it¡¯s all there! ¡¿ [That must be, the equipment of the DFA Golden Troops is of course the most cutting-edge! ¡¿ ¡¾I can rest assured that¡¿ [Thanks to having this equipment bag, it is simply a universal treasure chest] ¡¾agree¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji also opened a compressed rubber boat and went down the river. The size of the rubber boat can only accommodate one person, so the three bright yellow rubber boats on the Sana River have become the most special scenery. After rushing out of the most turbulent section of tens of meters, the flow of the river slowed down a little, and Lu Liran and the others immediately took control of the direction of the rubber boat. There are more and more reefs under the water, and Lu Liran can clearly feel the movement of the rubber boat under him bumping into the reefs from time to time and rubbing against the rocks. It was okay once, but the number of times is obviously increasing. Rub sound. [Hiss, this is so sour, it feels like my **** is going to be broken hahaha] [One thing to say, the quality of this rubber boat is quite good, and the rubber boat used for rafting outside will leak air if it is punctured by stones a few times] [Military production, of course the quality is guaranteed! ¡¿ [It¡¯s good if it doesn¡¯t sink! Every time I see this kind of river, I am afraid that some crocodile will come out and sink the boat under the water¡­] [Sisters upstairs wake up, watched too many movies] The rubber boats of Lu Liran and Ke Ji fell behind. Although the water flow was not as fast as before, it still had the same impact. Lu Liran even saw Mosang rushing up to a small piece of exposed rock and was almost overturned. He frowned, and shouted to Ke Ji beside him: ¡°This river bed is too shallow! There are too many stones, we have to come down!¡± Ke Ji had no objection, but Mosang, who was more than ten meters away in front of the two, could not hear Lu Liran¡¯s shout, and drifted away quickly along the river. The two turned over from the rubber boat, hooked the floating object of the rubber boat and floated in the water, which saved a lot of effort. Lu Liran used the paddle across his chest to increase the resistance to the water and slow down his own drifting under the rush of water. Speed can also avoid reefs in the water more flexibly. Even so, most of the audience in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Liran and Keji did this. In this way, the efficiency of the action was obviously greatly improved. [The rubber boat is not broken, leaking air or sinking, so why do you want to disembark? ? ¡¿ ¡¾+1 I don¡¯t understand¡¿ [I feel too cautious, the rubber boat produced by the military will not be pierced by a few broken stones, it¡¯s just a little bumpy on the road] [That¡¯s right, can¡¯t you bear it and let it pass? The captain is still ahead, and the captain has not come down] [Just speechless, as expected, foreign aid is still foreign aid, how could there be a sense of urgency like DFA, anyway, the missing target¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with them] There was a commotion in the live broadcast room, this time even Lu Liran¡¯s former audience didn¡¯t know how to refute, after all, it seemed that Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s disembarkation was really inexplicable and meaningless. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t see the live broadcast room, so naturally he didn¡¯t know what the audience was talking about in the live broadcast room, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t respond. Although not as fast as a rubber boat drifting, the speed of the two in the water is not slow. Just when the audience in the live broadcast room was still complaining about foreign aid being too cautious and slowing down the action, suddenly a large number of new bullet screens and audiences poured in¡ª [Holy shit, I just saw it in another live broadcast! Captain Mozan capsized! ¡¿ [Gan it really is! A wave rushed up, and then rode on a sloping reef, and the whole rubber boat flew out! No slowdown at all! ¡¿ [Too ruthless, the key is that the speed is too fast, there is no time to turn to react! ¡¿ [What about the captain? Are you all right? ? ¡¿ [It should be fine¡­ Anyway, the rubber boat is scrapped, and the person seems to have climbed ashore] ¡¾I¡¯m going, it¡¯s really dangerous¡­¡¿ [Then it would be better for these two foreign tortoises to crawl¡­ It would be too bad to scrap a rubber boat] [Captain Mosang: I¡¯m only worth a rubber boat? Is it polite? ¡¿ [Unexpectedly, the ship did not sink, but turned over¡­] [Did these two foreign aids already know that this would happen? ¡¿ At this moment, Lu Liran and Ke Ji had drifted to the position where Mosang capsized, and a boat ran aground on the reef more than ten meters ahead. The bright yellow rubber boat was particularly eye-catching. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, and stopped Ke Ji for a gesture. The two swam past, searched around, and called Mo Sang¡¯s name. [Laughing to death, looking for someone to look for, suddenly there is another missing person? ¡¿ [Hahaha it¡¯s not impossible, I saw it in the camera next door! People are hanging on the tree! ¡¿ [The captain¡¯s reaction at the critical moment was very reliable. With one shot at the grapple, he hooked himself up! ¡¿ Sure enough, Mo Sang heard Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s shouts, and immediately responded: ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Mosang hanging on the tree, looking embarrassed and funny. The two swam to the shore, fixed the rubber boat, and immediately went under the tree. Lu Liran raised his head to look at Mosang, but because he was far away, he couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but he didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all, so he asked teasingly, ¡°Can¡¯t I get down?¡± Mo Sang gasped hissingly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can¡¯t get down.¡± Lu Liran heard the pain in the other party¡¯s tone, and frowned: ¡°You wait, don¡¯t move around.¡± Mo Sang responded in a low voice. Lu Liran observed the big tree that Mosang was hanging on. The trunk was thin and rooted in the water. It was half naked and not stable. It is definitely not possible to shoot another shot at the grapple hook, that would be too dangerous, and the force of the pull could easily cause the already unstable tree to tilt and roll over. Lu Liran could only choose to climb the tree, but the tree was so slender that it made it more difficult to climb up. The thin trunk made one wonder whether it could bear the weight of two grown men. All the audience in the live broadcast room broke into a cold sweat for Lu Liran. But fortunately, soon, Lu Liran climbed up to where Mosang was. When Lu Liran climbed up to the branch where Mosang was hooked, he finally saw the specific situation of Mosang, and took a slight breath. Seeing that Mosang¡¯s left arm was pierced by a branch, nailing him to the tree like a steel nail, no wonder Mosang said he couldn¡¯t get down. Because the equipment on his body is thick and many, and the color of the equipment is similar to that of the leaves in the forest, it is difficult for people to see what is going on with Mosang with a glance at the aerial camera. Until Lu Liran came up. ¡¾I¡¯m going¡­it hurts so much¡¿ [This is too **** unlucky! ! Why¡­ ah, it hurts like hell] [Never thought that the first kill at the beginning would be the captain¡­] [What should I do? Captain, let¡¯s be sent away first! ? ¡¿ Lu Liran quickly checked the area of the sore. Fortunately, the branch that got stuck in it was not thick, that is, the thickness of a pen. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll get you down first.¡± Mosang nodded, but when the two of them moved a little, the tree trunk under them made a sound as if it was about to fall, and Mosang froze in place immediately. Seeing this, Lu Liran also frowned. He looked at Ke Ji on the ground, and saw Ke Ji making a gesture to himself. That was the weight hanging training they had done in the training camp. It required two people to cooperate to make a lever ring and cable tool, which could transport hundreds of kilograms of weight down from a high place. Lu Liran reacted immediately. There are also materials for making tools, that is, using grapples. Lu Liran quickly tied Mosang¡¯s body a few times, and then threw all the remaining rope length of the grapple to Ke Ji. The two grabbed both ends of the rope hook, and after reaching a balance of force, Ke Ji nodded and informed Lu Liran: ¡°It can be released.¡± Lu Liran responded, drew out the kukri, and cut off the branch nailing Mosang with one stroke. His movements were quick and light, Mosang only felt the slightest vibration, and there was no tingling from the wound being pulled at all. With the severed branch on his arm, Mo Sang flew into the air in an instant, and all the weight fell on the grapple hook and the arms of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran let out a muffled snort, and the veins on his arm suddenly popped up, tightly grasping the force of the grapple¡¯s downward movement, and slowly lowering it down little by little. As the rope was lowered, the weight in Lu Liran¡¯s hands was slowly removed, but the force Ke Ji was bearing quickly increased, far heavier than the force Lu Liran was bearing now. But Ke Ji didn¡¯t seem to feel the weight at all, he just frowned very slightly, and then let go quickly, without any expression, but at the moment when his strength suddenly increased, he quickly wrapped the rope of the grapple around his arm for a few laps. Mo Sang was lowered to the ground bit by bit, his left arm was covered with blood, and the sleeve of his clothes was soaked. Seeing this, Ke Ji cut open the surrounding cloth with a dagger, exposing the complete part of the wound. The wheat-colored muscle was pierced through a blood hole by rough twigs, and with a slight movement, blood gushed out continuously from the wound. Mo Sang took a light breath, and hissed: ¡°Can you take it out? If you can¡¯t take it out, forget it. There are first-aid bandages and anti-inflammatory drugs in the equipment bag. Just help me fix this branch, no problem.¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji glanced at Mo Sang, and said in a rare way: ¡°Do you want to take this branch with you?¡± Mo Sang gritted his teeth: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you cut off the head and tail.¡± The part where the branches penetrate is the upper arm near the shoulder, which is indeed less affected than the more flexible forearm. Ke Ji said: ¡°Take it into action, not to mention whether it will delay you or not, even if you survive the task by chance, your arm will also be necrotic. Have you thought about it carefully?¡± Mo Sang: ¡°¡­I am the captain, and I cannot give up on my team members. There is no such thing as going back and forth on this mission. I must persevere.¡± Lu Liran also came down from the tree at this time, and snorted when he heard the words: ¡°That¡¯s fine, for the sake of your determination, you have to endure the pain.¡± He looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Help me make a fire.¡± Ke Ji responded, and asked again: ¡°Do you need me to hold him down for you later?¡± Mo Sang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his heart felt a little cold. He somewhat guessed Lu Liran¡¯s plan, swallowed hard and said: ¡°No, I can hold back, you just need to do it.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran turned to Ke Ji and said, ¡°Need.¡± Mo Sang: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji went to start a fire, while Lu Liran kept wiping the area around the wound with the alcohol cotton in the first aid kit to disinfect it, and at the same time said to Mo Sang: ¡°The most I have seen is the one like you who thinks you can bear the pain, but the reaction is greater than anyone else¡¯s.¡± .¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he took another branch and handed it to Mo Sang, saying, ¡°Also, bite it later.¡± Mo Sang: ¡°¡­¡± He can! Chapter 260 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 260 The live broadcast camera divided one and followed Ke Ji, and saw Ke Ji picking and picking under a palm tree, looking for something. [Didn¡¯t it make a fire? What is this doing again? ¡¿ [Looking for dead leaves? Dry branches? ¡¿ [Finding these in the rainforest is quite difficult, so we should just find something to make do with it] ¡¾Oh, forget that this is in a tropical rainforest, it¡¯s not easy to light a fire¡¿ [The fire that is born is all smoke¡­] Ke Ji quickly found what he wanted. He picked up a smooth, stone-like object, and used a knife to knock off the protective hard shell on the outside. No one would have thought that the inside was crystal clear and transparent. Solid, stunningly beautiful. Seeing this, Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly and found it. This is a kind of resin secreted from palm trees. After a long time, it will naturally roll down to the ground and solidify into such solid pieces like fossils. This resin is as flammable as paraffin and is an excellent fire starter in the wild. After Ke Ji found it, he immediately cut off the finely divided transparent resin with a knife, gathered it carefully and collected it, then took a small pile of dry firewood to make a pile, peeled off the bark with the dagger, and scraped out the dry wood under the bark bit by bit. Heart fibers, use them as fire starters. Ke Ji directly used the flamethrower in the equipment bag to ignite the core fiber and the pile of branches underneath. With the help of the resin, the whole fire quickly ignited, and there was not even much smoke. Mosang looked at the bonfire in surprise. They had also made a fire in a place with high humidity like the rainforest. Although they had ignition equipment, it would not make making a fire an extremely difficult challenge, but the bonfires they lit every time were extremely difficult. It was humid, and the smell was heavy. The smoked insects were first-rate, but it also smoked the group of them quite badly. Mo Sang wondered what method Ke Ji used. But before he could ask, Lu Liran made a move. He put his dagger on the flames until it smoked, evaporating all the water vapor on the blade, and ensured that it was sterilized by high temperature before removing it from the outer flame point. The shining tip of the knife seemed to be a little red. Even though the tip of the knife was still a few centimeters away from the skin, Mo Sang could already feel the burning sensation of the temperature. Mo Sang¡¯s heart beat faster, and his body instinctively shrank back, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all. He paused, turned his head subconsciously, and saw that Ke Ji had circled behind him at some point, imprisoning his shoulders tightly without anyone noticing. Mo Sang: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran noticed Captain Mosang¡¯s small movements. Holding the dagger in his hand, he smiled slightly at the man: ¡°Who said just now that you can hold back?¡± Mo Sang¡¯s body froze, and he closed his eyes as if a strong man cut his wrists, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°By the way, there are hemostatic agents, analgesics, and anti-inflammatory agents in the equipment bag¡­¡± Mo Sang suddenly spoke again, reminding Lu Liran that he was afraid that Lu Liran would forget. Lu Liran interrupted talking to it, and asked, ¡°Is there an anesthetic?¡± ¡°No, the amount of anesthesia depends on different situations. Without an anesthesia pharmacist, the exact amount cannot be used, so there is no equipment.¡± Mo Sang replied honestly, as if Lu Liran really needed this answer. Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Since there is no one, then shut up. Where is the stick I gave you?¡± Mo Sang silently took it out and shook it. Lu Liran ordered: ¡°Bite.¡± Mosang paused, but still slowly stuffed it between his teeth. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything when he saw this, he didn¡¯t even give Mosang more time to prepare, he directly held the handle of the knife, and decisively and quickly cut open the texture next to Mosang¡¯s wound. Mosang¡¯s muscles tensed immediately, and the veins in his temples popped up. If his reason hadn¡¯t told him that he was dealing with a wound, he might have fought back long ago. But can¡¯t fight back. Mo Sang could clearly feel the strength of being imprisoned by the man behind him, as if two huge and heavy iron clamps had locked him tightly, making him unable to move! Mo Sang couldn¡¯t imagine how the man who didn¡¯t look muscular could have such terrifying strength. ¡¾I go! Do you have an autopsy? ¡¿ [This is not considered an incision, it just expands the surface of the sore, and it just pulls out the penetrating object] ¡¾Ah, help, it looks like it hurts more ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah [Oh my god, the captain is so patient! ¡¿ [Woooooo, that foreign aid expert is really ruthless, he doesn¡¯t even shake his hands or change his face! ¡¿ [One thing to say, if the hand shakes, it will be even worse for the captain] ¡¾Pfft, it¡¯s true¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at Mosang. The man was sweating in shock, but he still held back without struggling, but the muscles in his arms were tense, and instead he twisted the branch that penetrated even tighter. Lu Liran frowned slightly, and warned in a low voice: ¡°Relax your muscles, or you will suffer.¡± Branches being pinched in the wound, or blades being pinched in the wound, are serious problems. Lu Liran must operate carefully and needs the cooperation of Mo Sang. Mo Sang smiled wryly when he heard the words, and relaxed his muscles? Who can relax a muscle in such pain? This is out of his control at all! Even so, Mosang still nodded and silently cooperated. Although the muscles were still tense and hard as a rock, Lu Liran could vaguely feel a slack in the muscles under the knife. Lu Liran seized this moment without hesitation, and pulled out the branch that ran through his arms! The movements were fast and neat, with precise strength, and almost no damage to the surrounding muscles and nerves, and even blood, there was only a small amount of splashing! With a ¡°click¡±, Mosang bit off the stick in his mouth suddenly, and let out a painful moan. Lu Liran said, ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Sang¡¯s eyes were out of focus due to the severe pain, and he didn¡¯t react for a while when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s words. All right? What¡¯s up? ¡­ It wasn¡¯t until Ke Ji dug out the used injections from his equipment bag and injected them one by one that Mosang suddenly realized that his ¡°surgery¡± was completed. Mo Sang looked down at his wound, and saw that the wound had already been bandaged, and the finished bandage was comparable to their professional military doctor. Mo Sang looked at Ke Ji in surprise, nodded slightly and thanked him. ¡¾Hiss, I never expected that it was pulled out just now¡¿ ¡¾Bold and careful¡¿ [The captain directly bit off such a thick tree stick, it hurt so much, if he didn¡¯t have this stick, he would have to bite his mouth through] [Bitting through the lips is light, biting off the tongue would be funny, let¡¯s find out more about killing yourself by biting your tongue] [Has anyone noticed, it didn¡¯t bleed much when it was pulled out! It shows that the technique of this foreign aid expert is very precise, and it didn¡¯t hurt the capillaries next to it at all! ¡¿ [This foreign aid expert used to be a surgeon, right?] [I realized, no wonder I want to find him, this can really greatly improve the survival rate XD] Lu Liran glanced at Mo Sang, who was obviously exhausted due to the injury, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t move anymore today, just rest near here.¡± Mo Sang propped up his body, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can continue walking.¡± ¡°You can continue to walk now, but tomorrow you will be overwhelmed immediately, unable to move, and in the end you can only withdraw early.¡± Lu Liran looked at him coldly, ¡°You choose yourself.¡± Mo Sang pursed his lips, as if he was carefully feeling his physical condition, and finally heeded Lu Liran¡¯s order. He picked up the walkie-talkie and issued the latest order¡ª ¡°All team members report the latest situation.¡± ¡°The first team didn¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°The second team didn¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°Three teams¡­¡± A series of defeat news came, which was also expected by Mo Sang. He closed his eyes and gave an order in a deep voice: ¡°All the team members moved along the lower reaches of the Sana River and searched for an open space to station after traveling one kilometer. Today¡¯s operation is over.¡± The team members on the other end of the walkie-talkie had no objection. Presumably the captain must have discovered something, so he didn¡¯t join them, but gave a clear direction and distance. The distance given by Mosang is only a conservative figure based on the time of sunset and the speed of movement. Compared with the team members who found nothing, at least Mosang found something. Enduring the pain, he said to Lu Liran: ¡°When I was hanging on the tree earlier, I found a man-made trap on the river bank. It has been triggered and abandoned. It seems that there is a lot of time, but at least it shows that there was indeed a trap here. Traces of human activity, maybe the settlement is nearby.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words: ¡°I also saw what you said, maybe it¡¯s a good sign. But it may just be left by a hunter.¡± Mo Sang was not discouraged when he heard the words, at least they had an ambiguous new development. They released their tents in a glade some distance from the river. Lu Liran and Ke Ji swept away the fallen leaves on the open space, drove away the insects and snakes hiding in the gaps between the fallen leaves, and then cut down the surrounding dwarf trees to clear the space for firewood tonight. When the audience in the live broadcast room saw those colorful centipedes scurrying out from the fallen leaves, no one dared to mutter and underestimate the cautiousness of Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°These are good things.¡± When cleaning the open space, Lu Liran also found something extra ¨C nuts that can be seen everywhere on the ground. These are the fruits that fall from the trees, month after month, everywhere. [Wow, it¡¯s nuts! I like it very much! ¡¿ ¡¾High Fat! high calories! High carbs! ¡¿ [Good stuff! ¡¿ Lu Liran picked up quite a few of them, but some were obviously different in weight. He raised his eyes slightly, but still put them away. Mo Sang saw the nuts picked up by Lu Liran, and he reminded: ¡°Although these nuts are very filling, in fact, most of them have been eaten away, and there are no nuts at all.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡°Then you still¡­?¡± Mosang looked at Lu Liran suspiciously. Lu Liran smashed one of the nuts with a knife, and sure enough, there was only a small bunch of curly, white and fat larvae inside the shell. This kind of insect has a very vivid name, weevil, because of its rolled up shape and the ribbed lines on its milky white body, it looks like the proboscis of a wild elephant. Lu Liran picked out the bugs with the tip of a knife, and the camera gave a close-up shot at the right time, and Lu Liran said: ¡°These larvae eat the pulp inside, but for me, it¡¯s just the conversion of plant-based protein to animal-based protein¡­for me, it¡¯s better absorbed.¡± Mo Sang was taken aback, as if he didn¡¯t understand, or he didn¡¯t dare to understand. He watched helplessly as Lu Liran put the fat, white nut larva into his mouth, crunching, crisp and refreshing. ¡°It¡¯s a good supplement as a snack on the road.¡± Seeing that Mosang was staring at him, Lu Liran gave Mosang another one. Mo Sang: ¡°¡­¡± Ahhhhh! ! Chapter 261 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 261 Mo Sang had never seen someone eat worms like this, live worms! The plump, white bug that could twist and roll when stuck on the tip of the knife entered Lu Liran¡¯s mouth in a blink of an eye, and made a sound of chewing, which made Mosang¡¯s goosebumps rise. The audience in the live broadcast room also looked dumbfounded. The bullet screen instantly filled the screen, and they couldn¡¯t even see the faces clearly, but it was a series of ¡°ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±. Mo Sang also wanted to scream like this, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran planned to share it with him! ¡°We have military rations, which are enough for us to carry out our mission for seven days, and the taste is not bad.¡± Mosang said stiffly, his face changed. He subconsciously leaned back to distance himself from Lu Liran. Seeing this, Lu Liran withdrew the tip of the knife, handed it to Ke Ji, and said, ¡°When the military supplies run out, what do you plan to eat after eating? Or just declare the mission a failure?¡± ¡°Alternatively, what should you do if you encounter unexpected circumstances and force you to discard some unnecessary survival tools to reduce the burden of action?¡± He asked Mosang. Mo Sang paused when he heard the words, and Lu Liran said that the situation was true, he replied: ¡°We will have a support package.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows: ¡°It seems that you all trust in logistical support.¡± ¡°They are indeed our solid backing.¡± Mosang nodded proudly and trustingly. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything anymore, since Mo Sang decided so, let¡¯s pray that their logistics is really so reliable. Anyway, he is more inclined to keep his own hands behind ¨C if the logistical support really has such a swift and efficient response, then the first two support troops that sneaked into the Aiken Forest will not be so far away that they can¡¯t even find their bones. But since Mo Sang trusted his teammates so unconditionally, Lu Liran would not pour cold water on him at this time. The military rations are distributed according to the amount of two meals a day. They are individually packaged and can be brewed with water and eaten directly, which is very convenient. Lu Liran and Ke Ji each unpacked a bag of brewing, and the thing that came out was like rice porridge, with a milky smell, and it tasted really good. [Why eat bugs if you have a military supply package, my god, almost sent me out] ¡¾Isn¡¯t this milky sweet? When I think of the bugs just now, I don¡¯t want to eat any more.¡¿ [Get to know, this is the basic operation of this foreign aid expert] [I heard that you were an anchor before? No wonder they want to eat bugs, what a gimmick! ¡¿ [We are the configuration of the DFA Golden Army, why do we need him to eat bugs? ? ? ¡¿ [Didn¡¯t I say it earlier, in case resources are exhausted¡­] [Then there is no backup? ¡¿ [What if the backup fails to arrive in time? ¡¿ [That¡¯s impossible, DFA¡¯s backup logistics support is the fastest! ¡¿ [Anyway, I think this foreign aid expert is deliberately attracting attention] [Then he has successfully attracted me, I think he is quite awesome, what can be eaten and what can¡¯t be eaten, and he will deal with it urgently, no wonder the boss of DFA wants to invite him to participate in the action] [+1 I feel that DFA¡¯s equipment doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use to him, I feel that he can handle it all by himself] ¡¾Laughing, I think so too¡¿ It is rare for Lu Liran to have a full meal in the wild. Even so, he smashed the nuts he picked up before, and put away all the nuts. If they were found to be bugs, he strung them on the branches one by one. , and don¡¯t know what to do. In a blink of an eye, Lu Liran had strung a whole branch full of weevils, and there were more than a dozen of them. ¡°What is this going to do?¡± Mosang swallowed, wondering. ¡°It¡¯s always useful.¡± Lu Liran replied, and put it in his backpack. The sun sets here very fast, and it only takes a few minutes for the sky to get dark in an instant. At this moment, only the lighting of the bonfire remained on the open space, and three tents were set up next to each other. Lu Liran looked at the stars above his head and said, ¡°Go back to the tent and rest, it¡¯s rare that the weather is good tonight.¡± Mo Sang also looked at the sky subconsciously, nodded slightly, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, it was indeed a good weather. If it weren¡¯t for his injury, they should have checked the surrounding area overnight tonight. Mo Sang got into the tent a little depressed and annoyed. Lu Liran and Ke Ji also turned and returned to their respective tents. ¡¾Ah, so the search for the first night is over? good water! ¡¿ [There are no new developments or discoveries! ¡¿ [No wonder our commander has been missing for a week here, and the search effort is seven hours? ¡¿ [But it is really not suitable for action at night, not to mention those predators who are used to haunting at night, the most basic thing is that the vision is poor, and it is easy to ignore clues. Isn¡¯t that a waste of work? ¡¿ [Speechless, the soldiers of the DFA troop are also human beings, and they also need to rest. If you have the ability to beep, you can act in the primitive rainforest for a few hours, see if you want to rest? ¡¿ Just when the audience in the live broadcast room thought that today¡¯s live broadcast was over, they did not expect Lu Liran and Ke Ji to come out of the tent again at this time. Seeing Ke Ji, Lu Liran was a little surprised: ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°Same as you.¡± Ke Ji said, smiling, ¡°Together.¡± Lu Liran nodded, suppressed the smile on his lips, and walked side by side with Ke Ji towards the branch of the river. [Hey, why did these two come out by themselves? ! ¡¿ ¡¾I was going to sleep! What is this for? ¡¿ [What charades are you playing? ¡¿ The distance from the station to the river was only a few tens of meters. Lu Liran and Ke Ji each held a torch to illuminate, carefully avoiding those overly active spiders and snakes at night. ¡°Aiken at night and Aiken during the day are like two worlds.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, the sounds in the forest at night came one after another, and the rustling of reptiles could be heard endlessly. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his body and dodged an extremely fast attack. Ke Ji slammed the torch forward, and saw a thin, pointed tree boa coiled on the branch that Lu Liran had just walked by. The pointed tree boa is not poisonous, but it is very aggressive. This tree boa has more than two hundred fangs, and a bite is enough to hurt. The pointy-headed tree boa in front of me is very small, it looks like it has not grown up long, and it is less than the thickness of a wrist. [Fuck! snake! ¡¿ [Pointy head! Poisonous, right? ! ¡¿ [Oh my god, I didn¡¯t see anything! Where did it come from! ¡¿ [Fortunately, these two foreign aid experts responded quickly, so they weren¡¯t bitten, right? ? ¡¿ [No, no, the skin is not broken! Awesome! What a speed! ¡¿ [Scared to death, if the captain is in that injured state, he must be gone! ¡¿ [Then there is no need to push? ¡¿ Lu Liran let the little snake go, and shook his head at Ke Ji: ¡°The pointed tree boa is a second-level protected animal on Storm Planet, and it cannot be eaten.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± [? ¡¿ [Laughing to death hahaha people are still worried about his safety, he has already made up his mind about that snake? ? ¡¿ ¡¾I actually want to catch a snake and eat it¡­ It¡¯s because my vision is narrow¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly walked to the river, which is considered to be a place where the river is relatively gentle. Lu Liran guessed that if there were tribes camping near here, the probability of fishing here at night would be higher. So they try their luck. But obviously, the goddess of luck did not favor the two of them tonight. Lu Liran and Ke Ji stayed here for nearly two hours, but found nothing. Under the surface of the water, you can see sparkling reflective fish eyes. Some big fish are usually active at night, but Lu Liran doesn¡¯t intend to torment these big fish right now. He patted the grass clippings on his body, and said to Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°It seems that this is not the tribe¡¯s fishing ground, let¡¯s go.¡± [Ah, so you want to wait here to find a tribe? do you mean this? ¡¿ ¡¾Seems¡¿ [This is purely, let¡¯s try our luck hahahaha] [I really have nothing to do at night, so I have to come and verify it. If I¡¯m lucky, I will bump into it! ¡¿ ¡¾hhhh give up now¡¿ [I was almost bitten by a snake, this trip was a bit of a loss] [If you don¡¯t run, you will say that they are not dedicated, and if you run, you will say that they have lost money, tsk tsk, it is difficult to deal with] ¡¾¡­¡¿ Lu Liran and Ke Ji returned to the camp, and they each returned to their own tents. Mo Sang seemed to be in a deep sleep, completely oblivious to the movement of the two leaving and coming back. Lu Liran had just gotten into the tent within a few minutes, then he crawled out again, turned around and opened Mosang¡¯s tent! ¡¾Alas! ? Night attack! (dog head)] ¡¾Why so suddenly¡­ what did you see? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t scare me¡¿ The aerial camera of the drone followed Mosang¡¯s tent closely, and saw the man lying in the tent flushed and hot all over, obviously having a high fever at night. Lu Liran guessed that Mo Sang¡¯s state was not right, otherwise, how could the captain of the gold army not have noticed the whereabouts of the two of them? It was even more impossible not to ask any questions after the two of them came back. Ke Ji soon followed into the tent and lit the night light in the tent. With the dim light of the night light, Ke Ji quickly discovered the root of the problem. ¡°It¡¯s not about the penetrating wound, it¡¯s about being bitten by a poisonous insect.¡± He said in a deep voice. Seeing the inconspicuous place between the crevices of Mosang¡¯s fingers, Ke Ji separated the fingers, only to see a small red and pus-filled bag had swelled inside the crevice of the fingers, and compared with that finger, it was bigger than other fingers. More swollen, reddish skin tone. Ke Ji quickly injected an antidote into Mosang¡¯s vein, and Lu Liran performed emergency treatment for Mosang¡¯s blood injection and disinfection again. ¡°Luck is bad enough.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. The poisonous bug that bit Mosang was no longer in the tent, and probably crawled in when Mosang opened the tent to enter. I don¡¯t know what kind of poisonous insect it was bitten by, but judging by the poisoning performance on the fingers, it is not a particularly poisonous and deadly poisonous insect, but it is inevitable to cause a high fever. Originally, there was a relatively serious penetrating wound on the arm, plus the poisonous insect bite¡­ Lu Liran shook his head, I am afraid that the captain will not last long and will have to leave the operation early. If it wasn¡¯t for the penetrating injury that consumed Mosang¡¯s enormous physical strength and spirit, otherwise he would never have found a poisonous insect in his tent. This is exactly why Lu Liran took every step carefully and cautiously, because once he made a wrong step, a vicious circle of chain 6 would be formed later, and the snowball would get bigger and bigger and more deadly. ¡­ While Lu Liran and Ke Ji were treating Mo Sang¡¯s wound and cooling each other down, at some point outside the tent, it suddenly became extremely quiet. Lu Liran and Ke Ji stopped their movements at the same time, and they looked at each other. Ke Ji reached for the night light in the tent and shut it off with a click. Chapter 262 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 262 The only light source is the faint moonlight above the head and the light of the bonfire outside the tent. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were squeezed to the left and right of Mo Sang. There was almost no room for the single-person tent, and it was so quiet that only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing remained. The audience in the live broadcast room were all taken aback by this sudden change. It¡¯s all right, why is it suddenly like an enemy? The sounds of insects, crawling, birds, and frogs outside all disappeared, as if the excitement at night before was an illusion. And this change, only Lu Liran and Ke Ji who were in the forest felt the most intuitively, and it was difficult for the audience in the live broadcast room to notice such slight details. In itself, the sound collection is not particularly clear, let alone these original ecological sounds from nature. Lu Liran almost prostrated himself on the ground, listening to the movement from the ground. The vibration on the ground came very regularly, but it was not obvious. Lu Liran could only vaguely feel it when he was on the ground separated by a layer of tent cloth. Something is approaching. Not far from them, but not close either. Lu Liran instinctively sensed the danger from this vibration frequency, and the hair on the back of his neck stood up. Not long after, a shadow suddenly appeared outside the tent, and it stayed quietly outside the tent. The firelight reflected its reflection on the tent, enough for people inside to see its outline¡ª It looks like a human being, with healthy limbs, overlong arms almost reaching the knees, and a spine that seems to be covered with barbs, and its head is huge, which is ridiculously funny in contrast to the too thin shoulder width . Its whole body looks extremely uncoordinated and distorted too much, it¡¯s hard to think of any normal creature. The audience in the live broadcast room erupted with strong unease, panic, and excitement¡ª [Fuck! This can¡¯t be the legendary mountain savage! ¡¿ [It scared me to death most of the night! He actually squatted on a monster! ¡¿ [Oh my god, this thing looks so big! Didn¡¯t it say that two teams of support troops were sent out and both missions failed? Could it be that I just encountered this thing! ¡¿ [It¡¯s worth it that I¡¯ve been squatting for so long live broadcast, it¡¯s finally a little exciting] The thing waited quietly outside the tent, not moving for more than a dozen seconds, and suddenly the reflection shook, and immediately Lu Liran noticed that the tent in front of them seemed to have been flipped by something, and a small corner of the cloth was raised. There were two ¡°squeaks¡± and a snort with a bit of water vapor came out from the opened corner of the cloth, but neither Lu Liran nor Ke Ji saw what it was, they just passed by extremely fast, like a temptation. Lu Liran¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. However, unexpectedly, the thing didn¡¯t move any more, it seemed that he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything delicious and attractive in the tent, and he didn¡¯t plan to go any further. But this doesn¡¯t mean that Lu Liran can relax at this point, because it didn¡¯t leave straight away, instead, it stood outside the tent like a lifeless statue. The firelight reflected its shadow on the tent intact. One minute passed, five minutes passed, twenty minutes passed¡­ The audience in the live broadcast room also changed from being restless and exciting to hanging up the phone boringly. The sleepy people had already fallen asleep, but Lu Liran and the others could not fall asleep. Lu Liran gave Ke Ji a look, implying that the thing outside the tent did not seem to be a living thing. ¡ªeven though they had all seen its movement and tentative snorting just now. Ke Ji nodded slightly, no creature could maintain an absolutely still state, and the things outside the tent had remained motionless for nearly half an hour under the supervision of him and Lu Liran. The two tentatively threw an object out of the tent, but the shadow outside remained motionless. After a while, Lu Liran threw out another thing¡ªa blood-stained bandage. No animal can resist the greed for blood in nature, but the shadow outside the tent did not move at all. Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and carefully approached the tent. This time, he no longer tried to throw things out, but wanted to retrieve the **** bandage. The audience who were still in the live broadcast room raised their hearts. Although the previous temptations once or twice seemed to confirm that the shadow outside was not a living thing, but this time Lu Liran completely stretched his hand out of the tent, it still made all the audience gasp and stare nervously. In the live broadcast room. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m so afraid that if he stretches out his hand, a big machete will fall from the outside immediately¡¿ [Machete? Human tools popping up out of nowhere? Shouldn¡¯t it be a monster¡¯s claw or something! ¡¿ [+1 I think there will be furry savage big paws directly grabbing the wrist and dragging it out! ¡¿ [Don¡¯t dare to watch, barrage body protection! ¡¿ ¡¾Help, this expert is so courageous, salute¡¿ Lu Liran didn¡¯t feel relieved to stretch out his hand because of the previous two safety temptations. He hid an unsheathed dagger in his palm, the point between his fingers. Once there is a mutation, immediately use the palm of your hand as a blade, you can stab the attacker as quickly as possible, and buy yourself time to escape! [Wonderful! It¡¯s all about the details! ¡¿ ¡¾This wave of 666¡¿ [I¡¯m relieved, I feel that the carefulness of this foreign aid should be the most persistent among this group of people to the end! ¡¿ [Laughing, the captain is the first to be eliminated anyway] [Shh, don¡¯t tell me if you see through, our captain is just a bit unlucky coughing] The blood-stained bandage wasn¡¯t thrown very far, Lu Liran stretched out his entire palm, hooked the corner of the bandage easily, and then pulled it back quickly! As expected, he was not hindered in the slightest. Only then did Lu Liran breathe a sigh of relief. There was an 80% probability that there were no living things outside. Although it was difficult to explain what happened to the movement they saw just now, everything was left to Tianliang. After dawn, they will see clearly the changes outside. The croaking of insects and frogs outside gradually returned, and everything implied that the thing before had left. It¡¯s just that Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t go back to their respective tents directly, but stayed at Mosang¡¯s place, and the two took turns to keep watch at midnight. Three adult men are crowded in a single tent, it is really crowded, and the fit of the body is unavoidable. But soon, Ke Ji moved Mosang a little bit, and the patients who were so called fever needed fresh air closer to the outside of the tent. Lu Liran was next to Ke Ji, almost lying on half of Ke Ji¡¯s chest. [Help hahahahaha this picture is too beautiful, three rough arhats? ¡¿ [Captain: Are you polite? squeeze my tent? ? ¡¿ [You can¡¯t say that the three rough A¡¯s, the two foreign aid experts are really good-looking, and the stacked arhats are also good-looking! ¡¿ [Hahahaha ask about the psychological shadow area of the person concerned] Due to the special geographical location of the Aiken Forest, the night here is much shorter than the day. Once the sun comes out, there is not much buffer time, and it will quickly illuminate the entire land of the Aiken Forest. After less than five hours, the first twilight appeared in the sky, and the sky was bright. The audience who went to bed early the day before had already entered the live broadcast room to check in, and saw that the captain Mosang seemed to have lost his high fever, and his face was no longer red and sweaty. The other two people in the tent were fully awake, and Lu Liran was about to climb out of the tent. ¡¾Is it finally possible to see the true colors of the things outside the tent! ¡¿ [Let me see how many sisters stayed up late last night and set the alarm clock to get up early! Just to wait for the first dawn to reveal the answer to the mystery! ¡¿ ¡¾I have me anyway¡¿ [There is also me, the caffeine has continued my life] ¡¾what? ? What did I miss last night? ? I saw that the two experts forked out after returning to their tents! ¡¿ ¡¾Missed too much upstairs¡¿ ¡¾Smile without speaking.jpg¡¿ The barrage is lively, even if no one knows what happened last night, but the audience who witnessed everything last night in the barrage are all committed to creating a sense of ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t say it, last night was very exciting.¡± ¡°The illusion made others howl greedily. During the time they spoke, Lu Liran and Ke Ji had already come out of the tent, each holding a melee cold weapon in their hands, their vigilant and stern expressions made people involuntarily become nervous and serious. Compared with the long-handled black-bladed knife in Ke Ji¡¯s hand, Lu Liran is more accustomed to using a dagger and a small knife, and is more flexible. In the hands of the skilled and powerful wielder, any kind of knife is deadly. When the two saw something that had been ¡°standing¡± outside the tent all night, even people like Lu Liran and Ke Ji, who were used to watching weird scenes, couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment, and a chill rushed from their feet to their hearts. What I saw standing outside the tent couldn¡¯t be said to be a thing at all, it was a ¡°work¡± that was superimposed by several different creatures. The reason why it is called a ¡°work¡± is because this thing can only be shaped by people, just a glance is shocking and frightening¡ª¡ª The shadow reflected on the tent at night looks like a human figure, with healthy limbs and hands that are longer than knees; But in fact, it is the naked skeleton connected by the complete human legs, and the human arms are connected to the part that should be the legs, so naturally, the length of the ¡°hands¡± exceeds the length of the ¡°knees¡± . But the position of the head is a wolf beast connected to a strong mountain wolf with a huge piercing bone; On the other side of the skeleton, that is, the back, there are more than a dozen pairs of long and curved goat horns tied with devil grass, forming the ¡°barbs¡± seen at night. Such an impressive ¡°work¡± almost shocked everyone. ¡¾Grass ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I woke up completely in the early morning¡¿ [Ah, ah, high-energy warning, high-energy warning! What about the barrage army? ! ¡¿ ¡¾No, this thing¡­ I¡¯m going to vomit¡­ vomit¡¿ When Mosang crawled out of the tent in a daze, when he raised his eyes, he saw the creature that looked like hell, and he was shocked: ¡°What the hell?!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face was slightly gloomy, he was the first to come back to his senses, took a step forward, and carefully observed the stitched thing. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This is a warning.¡± ¡°There are calluses between the thumb and index finger, which are left by holding weapons all the year round; there are also calluses on the left and right sides of the index finger, which are left by long-term practice of pulling the trigger, and the calluses on the palm of the left hand are left by long-term shooting positions. ¡­ These are the hands of a soldier.¡± Lu Liran looked at Mo Sang, ¡°Are they soldiers from a certain team you sent out before?¡± Mo Sang was startled, and his eyes widened suddenly. ¡°Of course, it could be a jungle hunter.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips. However, Mo Sang has realized that Lu Liran¡¯s initial guess is the closest to the truth. The two teams they sent out before and after were only fifty hours apart, and it was most likely that the corpses would not rot yet. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes forcefully, and suppressed all the shock, anger, and sadness rolling in his chest. ¡°Borrow your dagger.¡± Mo Sang said hoarsely to Lu Liran. Lu Liran silently handed the dagger to Mo Sang. As Mosang approached, he squatted down and plunged his knife into the completely stiff wrists whose palms were turned outwards to support the ground. The chip fell out. Mo Sang paused and picked up the chip. ¡°It¡¯s our people.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji fell silent. ¡¾Fuck¡­¡¿ [What the **** is this hatred? ! Die and decompose people into such ghost things? ! ¡¿ Chapter 263 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 263 The child Lu Ziqian hugged Ke Ji¡¯s neck, and said in a childlike voice, ¡°papa, child support.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji continued to guard the roasted leg of lamb on the fire. ¡°So, how did you come up with the idea of doing a live broadcast?¡± Ke Ji broke the dullness and looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Your personality doesn¡¯t seem like the type that would take the initiative to contact live broadcasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a means of making a living.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s scarred face was reflected on the bonfire, he said lightly, and added a few more branches to it. Ke Ji nodded slightly when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Lu Liran raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What about you? The name Ke Ji should not be in the circle of wealthy people in Huangxing. You came here from another planet?¡± Ke Ji was silent for a while, then said: ¡°My partner and I lost contact. The latest news about him is that he is on this planet, so I came to find him.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised. An Omega traveled across the planet and fell into such a dangerous situation, to find his own Alpha? He had some admiration, he knew how difficult it is for an Omega who lost an Alpha. ¡°How did you lose contact?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°Because of the war.¡± Ke Ji lowered his eyes. Lu Liran paused, the loss of that war was unimaginable, no one was the final winner. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort the Omega in front of him, those steel blue eyes became dull and lifeless because of this topic. Lu Liran had no resistance to these eyes, he pursed his lips, sat closer, and comforted dryly: ¡°Your partner must be a very nice person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very powerful.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran in surprise. He thought the topic was over, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would not be good at finding topics in order to take care of his emotions. He smiled, didn¡¯t waste Lu Liran¡¯s good intentions, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, his eyes were gentle and gentle, and he continued: ¡°I thought he would be a little guy spoiled by a wealthy family, but in fact, he Tougher than anyone and surprising me time and time again.¡± ¡°Honestly, he¡¯s pretty, and those eyes are like caramel.¡± ¡°Before I met him, I often heard people mention him, and he was always said to be the prettiest one. Later, when I saw him in a crowd, I realized that those people were not exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°Among so many people of all kinds, he can always stand out, and I can always find him at the first sight.¡± As Ke Ji said, he took a deep breath, he could always find the man at the first sight, but that time he couldn¡¯t find it no matter what. He rubbed his forehead, and after sorting out his emotions, he smiled apologetically at Lu Liran: ¡°I said so much before I knew it, are you tired of listening?¡± Lu Liran listened quietly, sparks from the bonfire fluttered in front of his eyes, he shook his head and said lightly: ¡°No. But I envy your partner who is loved seriously.¡± ¡°Because I thought it was completely lost at one time, I realized that the memories of those getting along are so profound.¡± Ke Ji let out a breath, and said to Lu Liran, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you said, even, I don¡¯t know if he knows it or not. I love him.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. ¡°I rarely spend time alone with him, and I just pay attention to him most of the time.¡± Ke Ji touched the tip of his nose and laughed awkwardly at Lu Liran¡¯s obviously astonished expression. Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, dare he listen for a long time, is this person¡¯s unilateral secret love history? ¡°¡­then you work hard.¡± He said dryly. Ke Ji nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you have someone you like?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liran squinted at him: ¡°I¡¯m not close enough to tell you this.¡± Ke Ji:? Why did you suddenly turn your face away? ¡°¡­I told you all.¡± ¡°Did I force you to say it?¡± Lu Liran asked back. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± What an unpredictable Alpha. Ke Ji thought with a good temper. The two ate the last roast leg of lamb separately and went back to the cave to rest. The entrance of the cave is covered with stones and hard snow masses that can be seen everywhere, preventing the invasion of wind and snow. The furs of the two jumping sheep were draped over his body like thick blankets, which immediately warmed him up a lot. Feller didn¡¯t dislike the strong smell of blood and mutton in the fur, and he sighed comfortably wrapped in the blanket: ¡°I even feel like I¡¯m lying on the bonilla lamb blanket in my bedroom. .¡± The annual output of Bonilla lamb is less than 100 kilograms, known as ¡°soft gold¡±, even more precious than gold. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, the luxury of a rich man. The night passed, there was no wind or snow outside, and it was surprisingly calm. Several people moved away the snow stone blocking the cave, and the sky outside was extremely clear. Fei Le took a deep breath, and the cold air poured in, which made him tremble and wake up a lot. He looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Today is a good weather.¡± ¡°I hope.¡± Lu Liran said noncommittally, ¡°The weather on the glacier changes anytime and anywhere, and a moment of good weather doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Feller blinked: ¡°Are you a pessimist?¡± Lu Liran looked at him with a half-smile: ¡°If I were a pessimist, then you would be crushed under that ice crevasse by now.¡± Feller stuck out his tongue. Lu Liran opened the live broadcast room and released the camera ball. The number of followers in the live broadcast room has risen to more than 3,000. The first time the live broadcast room opened, three or four hundred people flooded in. ¡¾Morning, Brother Lu! ¡¿ [The broadcast is on! The broadcast is on! I¡¯m going to let my friends know! ¡¿ [Wow, Arlok is so beautiful today! Brother Lu, are you resting well? ¡¿ Lu Liran glanced at the real-time number of people in the live broadcast room, which was much more than he expected. He said, ¡°Hi everyone, I am Lu Liran, the anchor of Survival in the Wilderness, and I am also a bounty hunter. Last night we were in Al At an altitude of nearly 3,000 meters, Locke luckily found a cave and spent the night there.¡± ¡°Now we set off again. Since we are still out of contact with the rescue base camp, we have to take self-rescue to leave the Arlok Glacier.¡± ¡°Our goal is the Barents Sea, south of Arlok. The Barents Sea is the ocean that carries 80% of the shipping volume of the entire Desolate Star, where we have the greatest chance of being rescued and returning to the civilized world. .¡± He briefly mentioned the summary of the previous situation, and the two ¡°oil bottles¡± behind him quietly followed Lu Liran, walking forward step by step. After they walked a certain distance, just like what Lu Liran said earlier, the sunny day was gone in the blink of an eye. The strong wind was mixed with big snowdrops, and they slammed down on their heads with a crackling sound, causing everyone to squint their eyes, unable to stand upright and hurry on the road in such an environment. Lu Liran pulled up the quick-drying collar to cover most of his face, and said loudly: ¡°The wind and snow are too heavy, let¡¯s take shelter there!¡± Looking in the direction of Lu Liran¡¯s finger, Ke Ji saw a leeward hillside. He nodded, picked up Fei Le who was at the end with one hand, and quickly followed. The three of them hid in the leeward place, and the bitter wind blew so hard that they could not hear anything clearly. Lu Liran panted, and gestured to Ke Ji, indicating that he would leave in ten minutes. Lu Liran lowered the camera ball in front of himself, panted and said, ¡°This is Arlok. It is as beautiful as a sacred princess when it is quiet, but once it becomes violent, it is enough for most people to feel uncomfortable.¡± [One second is like a glacier scenery tourism promotional film, the next second is like a disaster movie] [Thank you Brother Lu for letting me weed successfully, I don¡¯t want to travel to Arlok anymore in this life] ¡¾Brother Lu teaches you that if you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die¡¿ Ten minutes passed, and the gust of wind had no intention of weakening and calming down, so Lu Liran had no choice but to get up and set off. ¡°An experienced Arlok bounty hunter once told me that if you don¡¯t like the weather at the moment, just wait a few minutes, it will get worse.¡± Lu Liran said, with a helpless laugh, ¡°I think he said That¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°If this gust of wind can¡¯t calm down in a short time, then it will definitely accompany us for a long time.¡± Lu Liran shouted at Ke Ji and Fei Le, ¡°Follow me!¡± Feller reluctantly nodded, and shrank behind Ke Ji, trembling like a newborn quail. They didn¡¯t walk for too long, and a river about six meters wide appeared in front of them. The gust of wind on the Arlok Glacier reached a terrifying speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Under the gust of wind, the vast glacier was blown and splashed with countless water splashes, making it look like a steaming boiling river. Such a completely opposite strange scene only exists in Arlok, but Lu Liran is not in the mood to appreciate such a strange scene. If he was the only one, he would risk crossing the glacier, but now there are two fragile Omega behind him, not to mention Ke Ji, but Feller alone, it is absolutely impossible to cross the glacier. They had to take a detour. On the way Lu Liran led people around the glacier and walked forward, a group of acquaintances also came from the other side of them by coincidence. The two teams meet and collide. Lu Liran recognized Anke, the team leader, raised his eyebrows, and greeted him briefly. Yuan Ding felt uncomfortable when he saw Lu Liran, and slipped away when An Ke greeted him. His two brothers congratulated Lu Liran for successfully finding the search and rescue target, but they didn¡¯t have much to say. An Ke looked at the two Omega behind Lu Liran, and frowned slightly: ¡°Who¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also in trouble.¡± Lu Liran said. Chapter 264 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 264 Mo Sang¡¯s face darkened, his brows were furrowed, and he looked at the person who made the point, and said in a low voice, ¡°Yao Fei!¡± ¡°Since Mr. Lu Liran and Mr. Ke Ji have been recognized by the headquarters, they are members of this operation, there is no distinction between inside and outside. Yao Fei, watch your words.¡± Mo Sang warned. Yao Fei looked at Ke Ji coldly, but said to Mo Sang: ¡°Brother Sang, we obey you. If you lead the team, we will obey you, but if you want us to listen to two strangers who don¡¯t know where they came from, at least there must be something for us to obey.¡± Mo Sang stopped in a deep voice: ¡°This is the army, obedience is the only requirement, if you can¡¯t do it, take off the military badge on your arm!¡± Yao Fei¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: ¡°The DFA Gold Team has always been able to inquire about who, this is the basis for us to move forward. If we use this order to suppress people, then in the future it will be Isn¡¯t it just anyone who can parachute into the DFA?¡± ¡°We have such tacit rules, but not during the mission. During the mission, obeying the instructions is the only thing.¡± Mosang softened his tone and looked at Yao Fei, ¡°You are a member of the DFA gold team, so you should believe I believe in the choice of the headquarters.¡± He just doesn¡¯t want his team members to have suspicions against the army because of this special situation. Every member who can enter the DFA gold team is a one-in-a-million soldier, and he cherishes it very much. Moreover, they have already lost two batches of troops. Yao Fei was silent when he heard the words, and he didn¡¯t bother with this matter any more. Mo Sang originally thought that this little farce conflict would be over, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran smiled lightly and snorted: ¡°He¡¯s right, there¡¯s nothing wrong with fighting once.¡± Yao Fei didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liran would take the initiative to bring it up, he was acting like a good boy when he got a bargain. He just wanted to rush up to fight, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to change the subject and pour a basin of cold water on his head: ¡°But time is not allowed to be wasted on you like this. If you don¡¯t like it, then prove on the road that you are stronger than us.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes turned, like a sword drawn from its sheath, Yao Fei¡¯s heart jumped when he saw it, subconsciously Stay where you are. Mo Sang twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, Lu Liran¡¯s reaction was unexpected, but on second thought, it was in line with his temperament. How could Lu Liran allow himself to be provoked? But compared to Lu Liran, Yao Fei is more dissatisfied with Ke Ji, who has no sense of existence and is like a simple and quiet attachment. But after getting along for a short time, Mo Sang knew that even if Ke Ji didn¡¯t reveal anything, just because the other party got Lu Liran¡¯s approval, there must be his ability. Although he couldn¡¯t detect the spiritual power on Ke Ji¡­ Mosang didn¡¯t let Ke Ji lead the team because of this. Ability users whose mental strength is above B level can cover a detection range of 100 meters around. Although it is not as clear as vision, it is still more effective and safer than blind walking. Yao Fei¡¯s mental strength is even stronger than his own, but he is not a good team leader because he is young, inexperienced, and has an impulsive temper. Mo Sang asked Ke Ji to assist Yao Fei in the hope that the cooperation between the two could learn from each other. He let out a breath, looked at Yao Fei and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, there¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go!¡± Yao Fei tightened his lips, wondering if he had listened to Lu Liran¡¯s words, he gave Ke Ji a meaningful look, and said in response: ¡°Got it!¡± He strode past Ke Ji and threatened in a low hiss: ¡°You¡¯d better not take Sang¡¯s polite words seriously, it¡¯s just for the sake of the headquarters, don¡¯t take yourself seriously .¡± Ke Ji glanced over Yao Fei slightly, still indifferent as if nothing to do with him, without saying a word, he walked in front of Yao Fei. Yao Fei¡¯s chest was filled with a smoldering fire, but Ke Ji obviously didn¡¯t say anything, he asked for this smoldering fire. He clenched his fists and let them go, and walked forward briskly¡ªhe was the leader of the team, and of course he wanted to walk in front of Ke Ji. Ke Ji was noncommittal to Yao Fei¡¯s naive behavior, he didn¡¯t want to be a team leader, he wanted to be attached to Lu Liran more than to be in Yao Fei¡¯s team. But if we don¡¯t care about this team, I¡¯m afraid there will be two missing one when we meet again tonight. The warning last night meant that they were required to stop their actions and not take a step closer, but they were arrows leaving the string, and there was no possibility of turning back unless they found the mission target. Therefore, never die. These four big-character labels are completely on this mission. Three teams that had been disassembled into seven-member teams assembled freely in this watershed, and Ke Ji felt evil and malicious scrutiny from all directions. When he looked at those who were hidden behind the jungle, those sights disappeared suddenly, like a flexible mouse, which was hard to catch. He frowned slightly, and walked side by side to Lu Liran: ¡°Be careful, this journey will not be peaceful.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran nodded in response, and he also faintly felt the malice from the depths of the jungle, knowing that what Ke Ji said was not an exaggeration. Such a keen, intuitive perception is formed after countless wilderness experiences, and has never been missed. Ke Ji took off the DFA dedicated communication linker from Lu Liran¡¯s waist, and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Lu Liran looked at it inexplicably, but he also watched quietly until the linker was restored to its original state, and Ke Ji personally pinned it to his ear . ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡± Ke Ji whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear. Lu Liran stretched out his hand and pinched the communicator pinned to the pinna, and suddenly thought of the combat communication signal that had been connected to the Keji mech by a single line during the war¡ªthis was a secret he only knew recently¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help raising the corner of his mouth, He laughed teasingly in an airy voice that only the two of them could hear: ¡°Could it be that some monitoring micro-components were put in it just now?¡± Ke Ji glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will take the initiative to ask me for help.¡± The implication is that he has to do it himself to be at ease. Lu Liran was taken aback for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to actually install his own monitoring equipment in the communicator, he gasped, this violated the interstellar peace treaty, right? ¡°I can only hear your unilateral signal.¡± Ke Ji lightly pressed the finger that Lu Liran wanted to take off, and added, ¡°It will be destroyed by itself after the mission is over. The situation is special, and it needs to be handled with special measures.¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips, then thought about it, the strength of this DFA gold team is still unknown, and they are now scattered in two teams, so they really should make plans for themselves. Special circumstances, special measures. Lu Liran lowered his eyes and wanted to say that he also wanted to know about Ke Ji¡¯s situation, but before he could raise his thoughts, Mo Sang stepped forward and interrupted their solitude: ¡°There is a branch of the river ahead, you two must be careful.¡± Mo Sang looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and finally his eyes fell on Ke Ji. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what else to say. Instead, Ke Ji said, ¡°Pay attention to the eyes in the woods.¡± Mo Sang was stunned for a moment, and goose bumps suddenly appeared on his arms. Eyes in the woods? It should refer to the creatures in the woods, right? But it sounds creepy. He responded dryly, and the three of them returned to their respective teams, and followed the teams into three divergent embankments in different directions. The three teams have now completely separated. Lu Liran unconsciously stretched out his hand to press the communicator next to the ear, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and while paying attention to the surroundings, he couldn¡¯t help but think distractedly¡ªwhether Ke Ji could even hear his breathing ? Just when he was distracted, an electronic sound suddenly came out of the communicator. Soon, a familiar, deep and reassuring voice came: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, concentrate on it.¡± Lu Liran was startled, paused his footsteps slightly, and soon returned to normal, and none of the soldiers following behind him could see anything unusual. He bent the corners of his eyes indiscriminately, tapped his fingers on the edge of the connector, and then retracted and put it down. ¡°True¡±. Ke Ji heard it, and this was Lu Liran¡¯s answer. His eyes were gentle, he let out a breath, and when he looked at the seemingly endless old forest in front of him again, his eyes became sharp. A pair of eyes hiding in the hiding place flickered suddenly, and quickly retreated away from the forest, as if frightened. When the team entered the depths along the embankment along the river, the vegetation began to become denser. There were more noisy frogs and insects in the woods, and from time to time there were rustling sounds that slid across the leaves and branches above their heads quickly, making the team always look up in surprise in all directions. [Ah, we acted separately, three tracking screens were actually cut in the live broadcast room, praise eh] [Just can the radio be clearer? I can¡¯t hear a lot of voices clearly] [Hope the voices of the two foreign aid experts can be the same as Yao Fei] ¡¾Yao Fei: Are you polite¡¿ [To be honest, I don¡¯t agree with it. Even if someone is not allowed to lead the team, but given the right to judge and decide, isn¡¯t it the same as the captain? ¡¿ [I don¡¯t know what team Mo thinks about, I haven¡¯t seen who has any ability until now] [Well, anyway, I remember that last time, this little brother who didn¡¯t make a sound seemed to kill a leopard-shaped beast with just a cold weapon] [? ? ? ? ? Are you kidding me? Cold weapon? ¡¿ [I remember that someone specially intercepted this live video, bv3789231 took it, thank you] [I went to see it and came back¡­Gan is so handsome! Awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾Seal your throat with a knife, what the hell¡¿ The viewers in the live broadcast room were attracted to watch the last live video of the two at Roxanne Volcano. After watching it for a while, no one had the nerve to dictate Mosang¡¯s allocation decision. It¡¯s so cruel without mental power, but if you have mental power, you can still do it? Three Yao Feis are not enough for that little brother to make! Several parties involved were not aware of the changes in the live broadcast room, and Lu Liran led the team into the valley area first. Ruan Xiaotian, who had watched Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast before, happened to be in Lu Liran¡¯s team, and he followed closely behind Lu Liran with some interest, cooperating more than other soldiers. Seeing this, Lu Liran looked at him, and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ruan Xiaotian.¡± The young man replied. Lu Liran nodded slightly to show his understanding: ¡°Mark the missing locations of your first two teams on the electronic map.¡± Ruan Xiaotian was a little confused, but still nodded, and quickly marked it for Lu Liran to see. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at their current positions, and compared the two markers. It can be said that it is the opposite. Chapter 265 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 265 Ruan Xiaotian looked at Lu Liran in confusion, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the soldiers who were frowning, and said, ¡°I just think your DFA¡¯s course of action is quite interesting.¡± Ruan Xiaotian:? After he finished speaking, there was no more to say, and he continued to move forward regardless of the confusion of the others. The area they entered was a river valley. After walking a hundred meters forward, the terrain changed suddenly. They thought they were on the surface of the rainforest, but now they seemed to have entered a valley. Surrounded by steep mountain walls about 30 meters high on three sides, after the branch of the Sana River flows a hundred meters above the surface, the water potential shrinks from the river to a stream, and most of it turns into groundwater, leaving only A trickle. After the Sana branch merged into the lowland here, it stayed here and became a small pool that was not deep. Here is like a peach blossom garden isolated from the world. A stream waterfall hangs from the mountain wall facing the team. The water is very small, echoing the Sana branch. The mountains and waters are clear and rush down along a wall of moss. into the pool below. The lake in the valley is surrounded by colorful small flowers, clustered in the bushes, and butterflies and bees occasionally stay there. The tranquility and harmony are like a fairyland on earth. The teams behind Lu Liran all stopped. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Ruan Xiaotian murmured. The area of this valley is not small, like a basketball court, but surrounded by the mountain walls on both sides, it looks a bit cramped. Lu Liran looked around and found a short cave on the mountain wall. The short hole is not high, only three or four meters above the ground. Lu Liran made a gesture to signal everyone to follow. He grabbed the aerial roots hanging from the mountain wall, climbed up in twos and twos, and rolled into the short hole. His movements were crisp and neat, not losing to the DFA gold troops behind him. ¡°Follow me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s indifferent voice came from the short hole. Ruan Xiaotian was the first to answer and quickly followed. The rest of the people came back to their senses and looked at each other quickly. Although they were a little surprised that Lu Liran¡¯s movements were so beautiful, they were not too surprised. After all, the person who was recognized by the captain and the headquarters couldn¡¯t do without a few moves. The rest of the team also grabbed the aerial roots and climbed up, turning into the short hole in exactly the same way. The short hole doesn¡¯t look big, but it¡¯s not shallow inside. Lu Liran and his party could only bend down and walk forward, the beam of the flashlight could illuminate ten meters ahead. After walking a few steps forward, Lu Liran stopped, and the beam of the flashlight stopped at a certain point, and he heard a low voice from next to his ear: ¡°It¡¯s a bonfire!?¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, and the people behind him quickly gathered around the scattered and extinguished bonfire. The barrage is also lively, this is the first decent news in a long time! [Could it be left by the missing commander? ! ¡¿ [I look like it! ¡¿ [Ah, after so long, there is finally some new progress! ¡¿ The surrounding soldiers quickly checked the bonfire. The hot charcoal under the bonfire has long since cooled, and it is impossible to tell when it was left. ¡°It may be the missing target, or it may be the native here.¡± Ruan Xiaotian and the others said. Lu Liran took two steps closer, bent down and took a closer look. Ruan Xiaotian didn¡¯t understand what else Lu Liran could see, but he didn¡¯t say a word, and stood aside obediently waiting for instructions, but the few around him couldn¡¯t help but whispered to each other¡ª ¡°What else is there to see?¡± ¡°Can you still show him who lit the bonfire?¡± ¡°Puchi, you are really hurt.¡± Ruan Xiaotian turned his head and stared at those people, but he was small and always looked like a mascot in the team, his stare was powerless at all, and instead he was pinned by those people. Ruan Xiaotian: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t look at those people, but said abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s not an aborigine.¡± The whispering voices at the side suddenly disappeared. [? ? ? ¡¿ [This can really tell if it¡¯s an aborigine? I look at it horizontally and vertically, it is a pile of broken wood] ¡¾+1¡¿ Ruan Xiaotian was also stunned, opened his mouth, and asked, ¡°Ah? How do you know this?¡± ¡°The bonfires made by the aborigines have four fulcrums, and four pieces of wood extend from the four fulcrums, which can slow down the burning speed and ensure that the bonfire will not go out. Usually, it can burn all night.¡± Lu Liran said. When the wood is pulled out, the bonfire will be extinguished quickly, and when it is put back in place, the bonfire will be rekindled quickly.¡± ¡°This is a unique bonfire method based on the common dangerous situations in the wild, and it is an important sign to identify whether it is a local aborigine leaving traces.¡± ¡°If it was a bonfire lit by the aborigines, there should be obvious traces of burning wood on the four fulcrums.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he looked at Ruan Xiaotian and said calmly, ¡°70% of the possibility is that the missing target left behind.¡± [Fuck, 6666 has learned a lot about this detail] ¡¾Tell me dumbfounded¡¿ [Experts are experts, as soon as I speak, I feel like I am back in a university classroom] [Laughing, I think those soldiers are also stupid, who would have thought that the experts could see who lit the bonfire] [Who said it just now? Ha ha ha ha fortune teller] ¡¾All the bamboo shoots on the mountain have been taken away¡¿ There is still a section of depth in the short hole where you can¡¯t see the way clearly, Ruan Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Then should we continue to search?¡± He paused, and frowned nervously: ¡°But there are twists and turns in the short cave, and there may be a fork in the road. Just us, it may not be enough to search.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t search, in case someone is inside¡­¡± Ruan Xiaotian detoured himself into a dead-end alley, and then his voice disappeared as he spoke. The teammate on the side said: ¡°Well, the three of us will search a section inside. If we find something, we will notify you for support. If we don¡¯t find it, we will withdraw.¡± Ruan Xiaotian was about to nod when he heard the words, but Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t stay inside, he already left.¡± Lu Liran said. He said, got up and walked out of the cave. Ruan Xiaotian and his teammates were left to look at each other in blank dismay, but this time, no one whispered to each other rashly raising questions. Lu Liran shone the beam of the flashlight on both sides of the mountain wall, and shook it casually: ¡°When I came in earlier, I saw obvious indentations on the moss here. It should be a place where no one cares about it all year round. Most of the mountains The area of the wall has maintained the original appearance of barbaric growth, so the moss indentations and scratches on the mountain wall are particularly obvious.¡± ¡°Looking at the direction of the shape, I stopped here and didn¡¯t go any further, which means that the other party was holding on to the mountain wall and groping forward. They stopped at this position and left after making a bonfire overnight.¡± He said as he went out. Go, all the way to the mouth of the cave. Just now when he came in, he noticed that there was a trekking pole whose color almost merged with the mountain body. As soon as he pulled out the trekking pole, he saw that the long staff had been broken by nearly one-third. ¡°This is the trekking pole of the missing Commander! The handle is engraved with the Commander¡¯s logo!¡± Ruan Xiaotian screamed sharply. Lu Liran looked at Ruan Xiaotian after hearing the words: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ruan Xiaotian and his teammates nodded without exception: ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°It seems that the missing target has encountered a bit of a bump.¡± Lu Liran squinted his eyes, ¡°This cut is not broken, there are bite marks on it.¡± Ruan Xiaotian gasped when he heard the words. Someone nearby noticed more carefully that there were completely dried blood spots on the trekking pole. This discovery made everyone feel heavy. Except Lu Liran. He glanced at the depressed soldiers, as if he had already determined the ending of the missing target¡¯s death. He couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°There are no traces of trails, no corpses, and no large bloodstains around. Isn¡¯t it the best thing?¡± the result of?¡± ¡°The commander you are looking for left by himself, maybe he is still alive and well, cheer up.¡± He scolded. Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the words, he was only intimidated by the appearance before him, so he didn¡¯t react so quickly. If they give him more time to analyze, they can also realize this level ¨C just not as fast as Lu Liran. The faces of the soldiers showed a bit of embarrassment, and when they looked at Lu Liran again, there were changes in their eyes that they didn¡¯t realize. How sharp is this person¡¯s ability to analyze and react! Rather than saying that the other party is an expert in wilderness survival, it is more like a seasoned hunter¡­ ¡°Walk into the valley and see if you find anything.¡± Lu Liran instructed. ¡°Received!¡± This time, everyone replied loudly and unanimously without any objection. the other end. Mosang led his team to travel along the upper part of the Sana River to the depths of the rainforest. I don¡¯t know if Ke Ji¡¯s reminder before parting played a role. Mosang always felt that since he stepped into this area, there always seemed to be some malicious gazes around him, like eyes hidden in the dark, always looking at him. When you look at it, you hide it. Mo Sang frowned. After walking less than a hundred meters, he suddenly stopped, raised his arms suddenly, and clenched his fists, signaling everyone to stop and keep quiet. His pupils narrowed slightly. On a split tree stump six to seven meters ahead, circles of tree rings were circled by a group of withered yellow ants. At first glance, they looked like eyes, because The ant colony is constantly moving, and those eye-like lines seem to be changing their sight. Mo Sang subconsciously held his breath, and looked beyond the split tree stump to a further distance. But the rainforest in the distance seemed to have been visited by lightning, and there were dead trees that were split in half everywhere. The dead trees and the rainforest are intertwined, which is a contradictory fusion of dead silence and vitality. And those exposed dead tree rings are all covered with those withered and yellow ant colonies, and each ant colony uses surprisingly similar action patterns to form an ant array in the shape of pupils on the tree rings . Mo Sang¡¯s scalp suddenly went numb, he had never encountered such a chilling situation! The ant colonies scattered on the tree rings seem to have noticed the strange visitors, and the regular circling and circling movements of the ant colonies seem to have been pressed the pause button and stopped in unison. Mo Sang had an absurd illusion, as if the ants were all staring at them. As soon as this idea came out, Mosang couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and shook his head away, but the coolness in his heart spread round and round. Chapter 266 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 266 Following Mo Sang¡¯s drone, the picture in front of him was clearly and synchronously transmitted to the live broadcast room, and the audience in the live broadcast room suddenly felt their scalps go numb¡ª [My god, there are so many ants! I heard that there are man-eating ants in the rainforest, so I won¡¯t encounter them! ? ¡¿ [Man-eating ants are all black, with a pair of large pincers and serrated teeth. These ants don¡¯t look so ferocious¡­ Probably not.] [It also looks creepy, do you want to continue walking in? ? ¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, I don¡¯t think our commander will go in when he sees it. Team Mo should turn around and meet someone else! ¡¿ [makes sense] ¡°Captain¡­¡± The team members behind Mo Sang took a step forward and gasped when they saw the situation, ¡°These are¡­ ants?!¡± Mo Sang replied with an ugly face. ¡°Then shall we go forward?¡± the team member asked again. After hesitating for a few seconds, Mo Sang nodded heavily: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It is just a colony of leaf-laying ants, which can be seen everywhere and widely distributed. The foraging range of leaf-laying worker ants is usually insects, earthworms and other corpses, and they collect some flower dew and fruits, which do not pose much threat to humans. The clusters of ant colonies distributed on the annual rings in front of them look weird and chilling. But if it stopped because of this, it would be too insulting to the title of the DFA Golden Team. Mo Sang¡¯s heart was pounding, even though he was muttering the reminder left by Ke Ji before parting, but combined with the current situation, it was not enough for him to go back home like this. He took a deep breath, looked back at the players behind him, and said: ¡°Everyone cheer up, pay attention to the surroundings, the triangle formation.¡± ¡°receive!¡± Mosang¡¯s team began to move deeper into the route. After walking for nearly a hundred meters, the road under my feet was almost invisible. There are horizontally long vines and long leaves with sharp teeth everywhere. Even if the equipment is fully armed, it cannot withstand the exposure of such a long rainforest hike, especially the equipment position of the elbow joints has been worn down to the point where only a few Layer the fabric lightly. The rainforest was unbearably damp, and the heavily armed equipment seemed like a burden at this time, overwhelming one¡¯s breath. Every extra step was like trying to pull out an ankle from the mud, and sinking deeper into it with another step. Mo Sang¡¯s team was extremely quiet, the audience in the live broadcast room could only hear heavy panting, and everyone hung up their colors more or less, looking a little embarrassed. It stands to reason that, walking to this area, it can almost be concluded that the missing target cannot go in this direction. However, just ten minutes ago, when Mo Sang was about to go back home, a faint cry for help came from the depths of the rainforest. Everyone heard it, but they didn¡¯t seem to hear it. The voice seemed to be covered in a layer of rain and fog, and it was indescribably weak and hazy. [It seems that someone is shouting? ? ¡¿ [I heard it too! Is it the commander? ! ¡¿ [Can¡¯t hear clearly, it feels a bit like some animal is calling? ¡¿ ¡¾I also feel more like an animal¡­¡¿ [But what if it¡¯s a human being! If he missed it, it would be impossible to survive until the next round of search and rescue in such a place! ¡¿ [Regardless of whether it is a person or not, the search and rescue team has to go in and check, right? ? ¡¿ When Mo Sang heard the sound, his spirit froze. They search and rescue troops, but if there is a shred of hope, they will rush to this hope without hesitation. ¡°Captain!¡± Someone in the team softly called to stop Mo Sang who was walking in the front to clear the way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mosang asked. ¡°Those leaf-layer ants¡­seem to be following them,¡± the man replied. Hearing this, Mo Sang¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw the tree ring area they had walked through before. All the ant colonies on the tree ring had left at some point, and the huge leaf layer The group transformed into silent shadows, quietly following behind the team. The rainforest with staggered roots is the best cover for the ant colony. They hide under the fallen leaves and among the vines, and they are so quiet that they can hardly hear any sounds. If that person hadn¡¯t happened to lift a leaf and found that the underside of the leaf was covered with a colony of withered and yellow leaf-laying ants, probably no one would have found themselves being followed by a colony of ants. The scalp exploded violently! ¡°Why are they following us?!¡± Someone in the team gasped and exclaimed in shock. An absurd idea popped up in Mosang¡¯s mind¡ªthese ant colonies are monitoring their every word and deed, sending a certain message to an unknown place. Is there such a possibility? Mosang thought that a long time ago, the DFA Biological Research Department had done an experiment. The content of the experiment was to study the cross-species information transmission between organisms, with the purpose of realizing human beings to control intelligent organisms for micro-space exploration and information collection. The experiment failed in the end, but it came to a conclusion that surprised everyone¡ªcross-species information transmission is feasible. Although all information cannot be accurately transmitted, cross-species communication between intelligent creatures does exist. Thinking of this, Mo Sang felt a chill down his spine. He frowned, and said in a low voice: ¡°Vivien, Fei Li, pay attention to the direction of the ant colony¡¯s movements. If there is anything unusual, report it immediately.¡± ¡°Received!¡± The two people who were named responded in unison. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the effect of psychological hints, but since I knew there was a group of ants behind me, there seemed to be subtle movements in all directions. Vivien and Fei Li watched closely the movement of the ant colony, and followed the team slowly. Unexpectedly, they actually found some clues. ¡°Captain Mo, there is a situation.¡± Vivien stepped forward quickly, and reported in a low voice, ¡°There are two ant colonies that have separated from the main force and are at your six o¡¯clock position.¡± Mo Sang heard the words and looked over, and under Vivien¡¯s reminder, he saw a small ¡°special ant colony¡± moving slowly among the large army of ant colonies. The ant colony seems to be circling in situ, sometimes transforming into a horizontal ¡°8¡± shape, and sometimes transforming into an ¡°S¡± circle, which is completely different from the ant colony that is marching with a large army next to it. Mo Sang narrowed his eyes and looked up abruptly at the densely covered tree crown above his head. Between the branches crossing the canopy, dense light spots poured down, as if there was something reflecting light in the gaps between the branches. Mo Sang¡¯s eyes tightened, and he immediately grabbed the hanging vines, and quickly climbed up in one go. The team members below were stunned when they saw this. They didn¡¯t expect Mosang to make such a sudden move. After being stunned for two seconds, they all grabbed the vines and used their strength to climb up to catch up with Mosang. When Mosang climbed up to the previously reflective area, he found that the reflective area was actually a place that looked like an eagle¡¯s nest. A huge circular nest held by branches stood on the edge of the tree crown. Mo Sang found a few pieces of glass in it, and the reflection was from these pieces of glass. He picked it up and looked at it, and found that these pieces of glass were somewhat similar to the lenses of a telescope, and they were clear enough to see the details of the ground twenty or thirty meters down. Mo Sang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and then he looked into the tree nest again. I saw that there were not only those pieces of glass in the nest, but also arrowheads and animal skins, which looked like a pile of garbage brought back by birds. ¡°Captain Mo, is this the bird¡¯s nest? It¡¯s really big, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special¡­¡± Fei Li climbed up to the other side of the canopy and came closer to have a look. The nest is really big enough to accommodate an adult. Fei Li couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, how big a bird of prey must be to build such a huge nest? Mo Sang looked stern, shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a tree house.¡± He dug out a shriveled animal skin jug from the inside. There was no water in it. The two layers of animal skins were pasted together and stuck to the bottom of the nest. ¡°Tree house?!¡± Fei Li was taken aback. A nest is for birds, a treehouse is for people. Fei Li took a deep breath and came to his senses: ¡°Captain Mo, this means that someone is squatting here?¡± Mo Sang nodded, feeling the remaining heat at the bottom of the nest. Under the shade of the tree canopy, it can be regarded as a shade, so the residual heat is very different. ¡°There were people here just now.¡± Mo Sang said in a low voice. He looked around, and what he saw was a piece of quiet green, and there was no sign of trouble. ¡°But where are people going now? With such a high canopy, where else can they move?¡± Mosang looked around, muttering to himself. Fei Li was stunned when he heard the words, if there is really a person squatting here, he can¡¯t just disappear out of thin air, right? Mo Sang and Fei Li looked at each other, and moved slowly towards the back of the big tree below them at the same time. The ten thousand banyan tree under them was as thick as seven or eight people hugging each other, and even at the height of the canopy, it was thick enough for three or four people to hold onto the trunk and hide on it. Not to mention the overlapping branches of the canopy, densely shaded, like a natural shelter. Mo Sang and Fei Li slowly walked around behind Wan Banyan Tree, and suddenly returned their carbine guns to attack the back of the big tree, only to find a trace that had been chiseled by a dagger. Apparently there are indeed people here and there, and the chiseled dents are where the owner of the ¡°Bird¡¯s Nest¡± used to grasp. Fei Li murmured: ¡°Who can carve something at such a high place¡­ What are you trying to figure out?¡± ¡°Observe.¡± Mo Sang¡¯s heart sank slowly, ¡°Warning.¡± Fei Li didn¡¯t understand, but the audience in the live broadcast room all reacted¡ª Contacting the grotesque corpse that appeared in front of the Mosang tent before, it is obvious that the culprit is closely related to the person hiding in the canopy lair, and may even be the same person. Mo Sang returned to the ground, nodded to the team members behind him and said, ¡°We are getting close.¡± ¡°But at the same time, the danger is also very close.¡± He said slowly, ¡°There is a hostile force in the jungle. We are in the open, and they are in the dark. At present, we don¡¯t know their purpose and plan of action, so we can only be more careful and fight against it.¡± Get 120,000 points of spirit.¡± ¡°Captain Mo, shall we continue in this direction?¡± Vivien asked. Mo Sang looked into the depths of the route, pondered for two seconds and then said: ¡°Continue until you find the source of that voice. It is better to go wrong than to misplace it.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Team Mo, after receiving the weather information from the headquarters, there may be heavy precipitation in this area in three hours. The precipitation is between 500 millimeters and 1,000 millimeters.¡± Another team member reported. Mo Sang frowned upon hearing this: ¡°Inform the other two teams of this news.¡± ¡°Pay attention to the nearest rain shelter caves during the journey. The heavy precipitation will not last too long and can be effectively avoided.¡± ¡°Received!¡± The team responded in unison. Mosang didn¡¯t go straight along the tributary. The soil on both sides of the tributary was soft and fertile, and it was more prone to accidents of mud flow under heavy rainfall, which was very unfavorable for walking. The team made a mark, deviated 15 degrees from the original track, and walked towards the forest road with denser vegetation. On the one hand, heavy rainfall has a weaker impact on the terrain where the vegetation is dense. On the other hand, the sound they heard before came from that direction. The topography of this rainforest is not obvious. The **** is hard to detect with the human eye. The cry for help in the forest from time to time led Mosang¡¯s team to walk towards the fragile ridge. As for the other two teams, such a warning had already been raised long before the heavy precipitation warning from the Meteorological Bureau was issued. Lu Liran led the team to withdraw from the depths of the waterfall valley. Ruan Xiaotian and the others didn¡¯t understand why they did this. They had already found many traces of the missing target. It was almost certain that the other party had been to this area. Perhaps they could find more valuable clues if they went deeper. . However, the person who found the trace was Lu Liran, and the person who suddenly ordered them to withdraw at this moment was also Lu Liran. Despite the doubts in their hearts, Ruan Xiaotian and the others chose to shut up and follow after noticing the sudden change in Lu Liran¡¯s ugly face. It wasn¡¯t until the Mozambique Corps sent a heavy rain warning from the Meteorological Bureau that Ruan Xiaocai realized that it was because of the heavy rain that might occur in the next few hours? But it¡¯s just a sudden rain coming from a strong air current. Does it need to react so strongly? Ruan Xiaotian murmured in his heart. Like Ruan Xiaotian, there are quite a few people who have murmured in their hearts, but at least no one refuted Lu Liran¡¯s decision. Things were less harmonious for the other team. Yao Fei led the team deep into the rainforest along the lower tributary of the Sana River. The terrain of the lower tributary is like a winding nine-curved bridge. The narrow part of the tributary can be crossed with a big step, and the wide part is only about two meters wide. Ke Ji frowned slightly, didn¡¯t say anything, just walked all the way forward, when Yao Fei led the team to go around a high ground, Ke Ji just threw the grapple hook up, and walked along the steep high ground without saying a word. Climb up the cliff. The cliff was at least 30 meters high. Someone in the team noticed Ke Ji¡¯s movements and quickly called Yao Fei: ¡°Brother Fei, look at that man, why did he climb up the wall?¡± Yao Fei turned his head and glanced at the words, frowning impatiently: ¡°Leave him alone, he will follow by himself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he crawls really fast, and he¡¯s not timid at all.¡± ¡°Why is he climbing up there? Looking for a way?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the route all on the tablet? There is also a real scene simulation, what¡¯s so interesting¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Listening to the scattered discussions in the team, Yao Fei paused his movements, followed Ke Ji with his eyes, thoughtful. A road map is a road map, but terrain and terrain cannot be completely relied on the road map, and the terrain and terrain largely affect their travel efficiency. Yao Fei didn¡¯t speak, but his walking pace slowed down a lot, as if he was waiting for Ke Ji to return to the team. Most of the trees in the forest here are 20 to 30 meters high. Walking under the forest, all you can see when you look up are the crowns of trees with criss-cross branches, and you can¡¯t see a complete shape of the sky at all. Ke Ji climbed up to the high ground, and looked farther and farther, he saw that their entire team was like earthworms that got into the thin stream of mud. On the other side of the sky, the clear blue sky is covered with layers of clouds. The clouds are as thin as silk, overlapping layers in parallel. The back of silk drags a long tail, which is very beautiful, like a dragon¡¯s tail. Ke Ji looked around, but saw that the other side of the sky was also slowly forming cirrus clouds with a dragon tail hook at a speed visible to the naked eye. His complexion changed slightly, and he quickly looked at the sky behind him, and saw that such cirrus clouds gathered together in the sky above the rainforest, and slowly moved into the sky system, as if they were about to meet . This kind of sky scene is not common in normal times, but if you walk under the forest, you can¡¯t see it at all. The clouds in the sky are low, and the humidity of the mist in the air is high, as if it can be touched by tentacles. The audience in the live broadcast room sighed ignorantly. They did not expect the camera to follow Ke Ji up the 30-meter-high cliff and see such a beautiful sky. [If it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast, I would have thought it was a photo from PS] [This cloud, this day, no one would object to the great painter who said that nature is uncanny] The live broadcast room was still buzzing with emotion, but Ke Ji¡¯s face changed completely. Such cirrus cloud meteorological systems often appear scattered, and their appearance means cloudy rain with moderate to heavy rain. It is rare that so many cirrus cloud meteorological systems are concentrated in the same place. In Ke Ji¡¯s memory, there was only one such weather anomaly. And that time, the entire affected area was washed by torrential rain. Because of the lack of early warning and underestimation of the torrential rain, it was unimaginable that such a torrential rain would flood and impact the entire underground rail system in just five minutes. Residential areas were covered by floodwaters before they could even be evacuated. Buildings weighing dozens of tons can be washed away by the bursting water. That time was the first time that the people of the entire disaster-stricken planet realized that the threat of heavy rain was so terrifying. And now, similar meteorological systems are concentrated in this Aiken tropical rainforest. Ke Ji¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, if it was really like that time, then it must be a catastrophic disaster here. This area is surrounded by slopes on all sides, which is similar to but not exactly the same as the valley area where Lu Liran is located. Lu Liran¡¯s position is equivalent to a piece of land above their terrain, connecting the low terrain of the lower tributary. But Yao Fei and Ke Ji didn¡¯t have any outlets to go down. The direction they came in was already the highest terrain in the whole area, and the lower they went, the lower they got. If there was water pouring in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. Ke Ji looked into the distance, the clearer he saw, the deeper his heart sank. They seemed to have walked into a dead valley. If, as he had guessed, there would be a catastrophic catastrophe and torrential downpour in a few hours, then they would never be able to go any further. Ke Ji withdrew his gaze, stood on the top of the cliff, looked at the small team below, and suddenly spoke in a cold and distant voice: ¡°Everyone stop. Yao Fei, you shouldn¡¯t have brought them in here.¡± He was clearly standing on a cliff more than 30 meters high, but his voice was sent to everyone¡¯s ears as clearly and steadily as usual, as if he was face to face. Yao Fei frowned when he heard Ke Ji¡¯s words. He looked up at the top of the cliff, Ke Ji¡¯s figure was standing against the light, his figure was slender and straight, and he had an illusion of being far away in a trance. He raised his hand to block the glare of the direct sunlight, the unsettling deep in his heart was indescribable, like the intuition of a beast, and now, it was suddenly magnified because of Ke Ji¡¯s words. Yao Fei took a deep breath, glanced at the team around him out of the corner of his eye, and saw that other people were looking at each other and whispering something because of Ke Ji¡¯s words. He suppressed his panic, and there was a challenged anger in his voice: ¡°What are you doing?! What do you mean I shouldn¡¯t bring them here?!¡± Ke Ji grabbed the cable of the grapple hook, and directly descended from the top of the 30-meter-high cliff to a height of only a few tens of centimeters above the ground. He stopped firmly, unlocked the lock, and landed on both feet. He rolled up the grapple and the cable in twos and twos, and walked towards Yao Fei at the same time. He looked into Yao Fei¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice: ¡°There will be unprecedented heavy rainfall here soon, and this terrain is destined to be submerged. Go deep This jungle is the equivalent of suicide.¡± Yao Fei was stunned for a moment, but someone next to him interrupted: ¡°What heavy precipitation? Since we entered the jungle, we have received the latest weather report from the meteorological authority every morning. If there is heavy precipitation, we would have known about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that your news is faster than the weather bureau?¡± ¡°Even if there is precipitation, what kind of heavy precipitation can flood such a large and wide area like us? This is too bluffing, haha.¡± The team chattered. And at this moment, the communicator at Yao Fei¡¯s waist made a movement¡ª ¡°Brother Fei, Team Mo received a temporary warning from the Meteorological Bureau, saying that there is a temporary change in the weather system in our area. There will be heavy precipitation in the next two hours, and we need to be careful.¡± Yao Fei¡¯s pupils moved slightly, and everyone in the team fell silent instantly. After a few seconds, he picked up the communicator, his voice a little rough: ¡°¡­Okay, I see.¡± Chapter 267 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 267 Yao Fei¡¯s gaze turned to Ke Ji, he was silent for two seconds, and said, ¡°You said this will be an unprecedented heavy rainfall? How sure are you?¡± ¡°If I were you, I would immediately lead people out the same way.¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t answer directly. Yao Fei paused when he heard that, before he could speak, the team members beside him couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°Even if you are right, there will be a heavy rainfall. Our storm planet has 365 days a year, and it rains for 200 days. There are countless heavy rainfalls. We all have experience in dealing with it. Where is it necessary to evacuate? necessary?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t searched far in this direction, what if we miss the clue of the missing target?¡± ¡°If you want my suggestion, I think we should continue to walk a few hundred meters. Anyway, there is still some time. If we don¡¯t find it, we will come out again.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡± The chattering voices in the team hit the top of the head, Yao Fei shouted, stopped the discussion of his teammates, and looked around: ¡°What are you talking about! Are you leading the team? Or are you?!¡± The voices in the team suddenly disappeared, and the few people who had spoken the loudest just now coughed dryly and did not speak to each other. Yao Fei took a deep breath and gave an order: ¡°Everyone, retreat the same way!¡± ¡°Brother Fei?! Did you listen to this person?!¡± The teammates were all taken aback, no one expected Yao Fei to make such a decision. ¡°The Meteorological Bureau didn¡¯t give¡­¡± Yao Fei turned around and walked back with his tactical bag on his shoulders, interrupting the man¡¯s words in a rough voice: ¡°You know what, the people in the Meteorological Bureau only know how to predict the weather, does he understand jungle warfare?¡± ¡°In the jungle, a change in the weather is very likely to cause various secondary threats. These are all things we have to face directly. People from the Meteorological Bureau can¡¯t predict our situation. Only we can prepare and choose in advance.¡± Yao Fei nodded. Go forward and speak fast. His impression of Ke Ji changed as early as when the other party climbed the cliff alone, until the other party predicted the forecast of the Meteorological Bureau based on experience, and Yao Fei really took the weight of Ke Ji¡¯s words into his heart. Although he doesn¡¯t think that the scale of heavy rainfall that will appear in the next two hours will be an ¡°unprecedented disaster¡± as Ke Ji said, but he knows that under the terrain and environment they are in now, any short-term The nature of heavy precipitation is dangerous to their team. Yao Fei took a deep look at the back of the man who was walking obliquely in front of him, and pursed his lips tightly. He vaguely understood why Mosang wanted to call this person. After being scolded by Yao Fei, the team members fell silent, as if they were persuaded, and followed Yao Fei¡¯s footsteps. The weather in the mountains and forests changes in a blink of an eye. Just a while ago, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was clear. In the blink of an eye, the sky became gray and dark, and even the air pressure was much lower. The smell and muddy smell are indescribably suffocating. Lu Liran¡¯s team had already retreated to the narrow valley on three sides that they entered before, and the sky began to rain. ¡°It¡¯s finally a bit cold.¡± Ruan Xiaotian said, he was already suffering from the humidity and heat of the rainforest, and now the drizzle just relieved some of the heat. The rest of the team also nodded in agreement, more or less untied their clothes and equipment for ventilation. Lu Liran frowned. He looked at the small waterfall hanging on the mountain wall. The small stream and waterfall that was originally the size of a bowl had grown to a width of 30 to 40 centimeters in just one or two hours, and the water flow was obviously much stronger. ¡°It¡¯s too fast.¡± Lu Liran said in a low voice. Ruan Xiaotian didn¡¯t hear clearly, subconsciously took two steps closer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s coming?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him, didn¡¯t say it again, just turned his head and said to everyone: ¡°Everyone speed up! Evacuate this valley as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°receive!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s retreat speed was the fastest and the highest priority among this group of people. No one questioned his decision, which undoubtedly bought him a lot of time. However, even so, their speed is still no match for the speed of weather changes. Heavy precipitation is coming soon. The raindrops the size of soybeans slammed down, bouncing puddles on the rainforest mud floor, and it hurt like needles when they hit the body. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily!¡± ¡ªIn the distance, Lu Liran heard someone shouting on the hillside above their heads. Ruan Xiaotian also heard it, and the rain on their side was also heavy, as if they had taken a bath. He wiped his face, and the rain smeared on his face as if he had hung a curtain. The rain was so heavy that he blocked his sight, but through the loud rain, he could still vaguely hear the cry. He yelled at the top of his voice: ¡°It seems to be someone from Team Mo! I heard Lao Chen¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°I heard that too!¡± echoed the rest of the line, ¡°The **** water is so loud! I can¡¯t hear anything else! They seem to be shouting something else!¡± Lu Liran not only heard the shouts of those people, but also heard a different sound. He was startled, turned his head suddenly, and shouted at Ruan Xiaotian and the others who were standing there watching: ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Run! Get out of here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of water behind him suddenly increased, which made Ruan Xiaotian subconsciously turn his head to look. They saw the small waterfall behind them rushing out of the sky, like a tsunami more than ten meters high, rushing towards them! ¡°Run!¡± The voice of Mosang¡¯s team came from the top of the hill again, and the voice came from far and near quickly. Heavy rainfall in the mountains can form terrible flash floods in a very short period of time. In an instant, the narrow space in the valley is quickly flooded to a height of more than one meter. The team cannot walk freely at all, almost Carried forward by the current. ¡°Go up!¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately decided to find another way. No matter how fast they moved and no matter how much distance they had gained before, they were no match for the flash floods that broke out. We could only pray that they could find a place to settle down quickly before the flash floods started. The team was ordered to move closer to the surrounding mountain walls. The mountain wall is slippery, even for well-trained soldiers, it is extremely difficult to grasp it with bare hands, and at this time, the current is extremely fast, and it is extremely difficult to throw out the grabbing hook to catch the mountain wall. With a moment of distraction, the person was rushed several meters away by the current. Lu Liran quickly grabbed Ruan Xiaotian who was rushed to his hand, and after grabbing it, the muscles in one arm suddenly swelled, and the veins burst out. He gritted his teeth, snorted, and forcibly snatched him away from the force of the rushing water. come over. ¡°Hold on!¡± he yelled. General Ruan Xiaotian came to his senses, and subconsciously nodded vigorously when he heard the words, clinging tightly to the slippery mountain wall like a spiderman. He looked down at his feet with lingering fear, the rapid torrent was not as clear as before. The mountain torrents are dark and yellow, stirring up clusters of white foam and spray. He even saw a green anaconda about four meters long being sucked into the rapids. This top predator in the forest disappeared completely when only a wave swept over it. If it were any one of them, I am afraid that they would not even have the strength to struggle. A fine layer of cold sweat crept up Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s back instantly. ¡°Continue to climb up!¡± Lu Liran¡¯s voice was covered by the heavy rain, he roared, the water level under his feet was rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He clings to the slippery mountain wall, and there is even a stream of water rushing down from the top of the mountain wall, as if there is a water leak somewhere. This state of the mountain wall is a great test for any professional freehand climbing veteran. Lu Liran didn¡¯t dare to take risks, and carefully used the grab hooks and all the locks in the equipment bag to ensure safety first. Seeing this, the others immediately followed. Ruan Xiaotian thought that he had escaped a catastrophe just now, but he didn¡¯t expect that after just a few breaths, he could already step on water under his feet. He hurriedly pulled the grapple hook upwards, but the mountain wall was fragile, and the grapple hook caught the mountain, but it was not easy to hold a person¡¯s weight, and a piece of rubble would be torn off when he pulled it. Be extremely careful. The audience in the live broadcast room and the DFA headquarters personnel who were watching were sweating for the three teams. The DFA headquarters is even more busy like a spinning top, constantly predicting the weather and mountain changes every ten minutes in the future, and preparing to mobilize rescue materials and manpower. [Fuck, this amount of precipitation is not heavy precipitation, it is simply flood discharge! ? ¡¿ [? ? ? I just went to the toilet, why does it feel like the live broadcast room has changed? ! ¡¿ [The DFA headquarters is seriously negligent¡­ There is only an early warning at the level of the Meteorological Bureau in this situation! Not as good as those two foreign aid experts! ¡¿ The air pressure in the DFA headquarters was depressed. Neither the Meteorological Bureau nor the DFA special research experts had ever seen such a gathering cirrus cloud meteorological system, and it was just a very common short-term heavy precipitation. ¡°Estimated casualties and losses?¡± asked the chief dispatcher sitting in the emergency meeting room. ¡°¡­the overall survival rate is less than one-third.¡± The general manager took a deep breath, quickly cleared up his emotions, and calmly said: ¡°Send rescue teams to other departments, and set off immediately as soon as the rain stops!¡± ¡°yes!¡± On the large wrap-around screen in the conference room, the current situation of the three teams is displayed on the screen in real time. Everyone turned their eyes back to the real-time big screen again, and their breathing was involuntarily relaxed. [Playing ball, this round has suffered heavy losses] [I just took a look at the captain, they hid in the cave and were flooded in an instant! Now all run out and climb the trees! ¡¿ [It¡¯s useless to climb up the tree, how many trees here have been washed away by their roots? It will be sooner or later] [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the other end¡­] [It¡¯s not so bad over there, the withdrawal distance is not as long as this side, and the terrain over there is low, and the water is directly poured in] [It seems that some of their group fell into the hole¡­ The hole is quite deep, and they won¡¯t be able to submerge it for a while, but it feels like they are the safest team here] The audience in the live broadcast room was also very busy, watching here for a while, and then ran to Mosang¡¯s side for a while, and the three main shots cut back and forth to watch. On Lu Liran¡¯s side, all the team members were a little exhausted. Seeing that the water under their feet could not reach them for a while, they all stopped to rest. Lu Liran climbed to a position about two meters above the water surface and stopped, took a breath, and then looked at the waterfall. The water of the waterfall was so powerful that in the distance, it seemed that there were black shadows moving quickly towards the end of the waterfall. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, tall trees were broken by the flood, and they rushed here horizontally or vertically! The position they are in now is too short. Once these big trees are washed down, the water level here will immediately rise a lot, and they will be washed away in an instant! ¡°Everyone! Stop resting and keep going up!¡± he roared, ¡°The tree is about to rush down!¡± Ruan Xiaotian and the others looked at the waterfall in horror when they heard the words, and saw that the luxuriant treetops could be vaguely seen falling in the turbulent water, and they were moving towards them at high speed. ¡°Climb! Climb quickly!¡± Ruan Xiaotian shouted hoarsely. Everyone ignored the exhaustion of their hands and feet, and gritted their teeth and tried their best to go up. It¡¯s just that the physical strength is exhausted after all, and a lot of manpower is not enough. From time to time, Lu Liran would grab a team member who fell behind, or support a teammate who climbed to the top but almost slipped, and avoid the gravel falling from the top of his head from time to time. [I rely on it! Others are too busy to take care of themselves, he can still carry the whole team] ¡¾Lu Corps, there is something¡¿ [Hey, it¡¯s all basic exercises, everyone calm down] Lu Liran looked up at the top of the mountain wall they were climbing at this time. This mountain wall was not high, and the top was only three or four meters away from them. Lu Liran shouted: ¡°Everyone! Climb up the cliff and stand by!¡± ¡°receive!¡± Everyone finally climbed to the relatively safe top of the **** before the big trees rushed down the waterfall. Several people looked at each other and counted the number of people, with a look of joy on their faces, and reported loudly: ¡°Team Lu! Everyone is here!¡± Lu Liran wiped off the water from his face, and nodded slightly to express his understanding when he heard the words. He looked towards the other side of the waterfall without saying a word, watching the torrent ¡°send¡± the broken trees towards them. ¡°Is Mosang available?¡± Lu Liran asked Ruan Xiaotian beside him. Ruan Xiaotian kept tapping the communication link, but no matter how he adjusted the call, there was no sound from the other end. He shook his head at Lu Liran with an ugly and helpless expression, and said in a low voice, ¡°No one responded.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone beside him screaming in surprise: ¡°Look! There seems to be someone in the tree!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! Why is the water over there black?!¡± ¡°It seems to be moving!¡± Chapter 268 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 268 Following the screams of the team members, I really saw a large piece of dark water surrounded by rows of big trees, cascading down from the top of the waterfall! The aerial camera flew up close to take pictures, and the audience in the live broadcast room saw it more clearly¡ª Where is the water, it is clearly a dense army of ants! [I got a big grass! Ant mass suicide? ¡¿ [Is this still water? This is an ant wave] [All the ants in the Aiken Rainforest are gathered here! ¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, the Mysterious is gone¡¿ Soon, someone on Lu Liran¡¯s side had seen the ants colony floating on the water clearly, and suddenly took a deep breath. ¡°A lot of ants!¡± ¡°I seem to hear someone¡¯s voice¡­Look! Is there someone lying there?! Just on the ant tide! Am I dazzled??¡± ¡°Lu Corps! Lu Corps, come and see!¡± ¡°It seems that there are people from us in the tree!¡± Lu Liran also noticed the unusual ant swarm. There are tens of millions of ant swarms. An ant can support an object that is a hundred times its own weight. It is not impossible for a group of ant swarms to carry an adult. His pupils shrank, and he said immediately: ¡°Pull the rope! The grapple is fixed! Check your equipment! Prepare to rescue!¡± ¡°receive!¡± Everyone immediately dispersed and acted quickly. ¡°Ruan Xiaotian continues to try to contact the people over there.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°If we do, we will immediately inform them of our actions and try our best to cooperate!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ruan Xiaotian responded immediately. Lu Liran looked around and saw what was not done properly, so he immediately made up for it, and said quickly: ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, and it takes five minutes at most to rush here from the waterfall. Five minutes to deploy defenses, strengthen the grab points as much as possible, Don¡¯t be dragged down by the time when no one is dragged up!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The team echoed loudly. Lu Liran fixed the buckle on his body and went down first. The flood below had risen to a height of only about four meters from the top of the cliff. As soon as the big tree rushed down, as Lu Liran predicted earlier, it did not fall off the rock wall where they had previously landed. Ruan Xiaotian stood on the side of the wall and looked down, there was a raging yellow tide below, the waves were chasing each other, Ruan Xiaotian only took one look and then immediately retracted his feet, his hands and feet were a little weak due to dizziness. The ant tide rushed to the front of the eyes in a blink of an eye, and Lu Liran and the others saw the person lying on the ant tide this time, with blue lips and lost consciousness. The difficulty of rescuing a comatose person is self-evident, let alone a seriously injured person. There was a large **** wound on the man¡¯s waist, and it was not until the tide pushed it closer that he could see that there were dense ants crawling on the wound. The people on the shore were stunned, their scalp felt numb, and they almost didn¡¯t turn back. god. It was still Lu Liran who had quick eyesight and quick hands, saw the right moment and suddenly lowered the steel cable. In a blink of an eye, he dropped two meters to the top of the churning flood, and grabbed the man from the ant tide. The downhill steel rope quickly rubbed against the gears, and the sound of the mountain wall immediately pulled Ruan Xiaotian and the others back to their senses, and immediately shouted: ¡°Pull! Pull the Lu team and the wounded up!¡± ¡°Received! Everyone, pull quickly! Use your strength!¡± Lu Liran clasped the man¡¯s arm with both hands, and could only rely on pedals without any strength. The impact force of the flood below made people spin around, Lu Li then slammed his back against the mountain wall, and lost half of his strength. Fortunately, the safety rope tied around his waist was firmly held by Ruan Xiaotian and the others. Ruan Xiaotian and the others worked hard together, and the automatic stretcher on the safety rope had just lifted it up more than a dozen centimeters, when it was stuck by falling gravel, and could only be pulled up forcefully by manpower. Lu Liran grabbed the man with both hands, and his body was hanging on the cliff. With the strength of the rope, he kept spinning, bumping against the rocks on the wall, and it hurt just looking at it. In just a few tens of seconds, the audience behind the screen and the people at the DFA headquarters can see how life feels like years. ¡°Pull it up!¡± Someone cheered in the conference room of the headquarters. Everyone stood up excitedly, no one expected that not only all members of Lu Liran¡¯s team survived, but also one more person could be saved. On the other side of Lu Liran, after dragging the person up, someone in the team immediately recognized the person brought up by Lu Liran: ¡°It¡¯s Lao Chen!¡± ¡°Is Team Lu all right? Are you not injured?¡± Ruan Xiaotian put his hands on Lao Chen, raised his head and asked Lu Liran, his eyes quickly swept up and down Lu Liran. Lu Liran was drenched all over, his hair stuck to the side of his face in wet strands, and his face was pale. The equipment on the back of his waist was worn out by the mountain wall, revealing a black tights, which was torn and sticky against his skin, with deep red blood stains It quickly soaked the piece, mixed with the water stains, and turned the piece of fabric into a dark color, making it difficult to distinguish. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran responded coldly and briefly, and then heard another shout from not far away: ¡°Another one in the water! Come help!¡± Lu Liran hurried over and saw that someone in the team had already gone down. The flow of water rushing down from the waterfall was obviously much larger, and there were still a lot of debris in the rushing water, which undoubtedly added a lot of difficulty to their rescue. Seeing this, Lu Liran immediately ordered two people to meet him half a meter away. Otherwise, one person might be overwhelmed and even be entangled in the small vortex created by the giant tree and boulder. Many of their equipment failed under the impact of the heavy rain, gravel, and mountain walls. They were only used a little at the beginning of the accident, and the subsequent rescue measures were almost entirely completed by primitive human power. After a difficult and hasty rescue, Lu Liran¡¯s team did their best, and three people were pulled up from the water, but no one else was seen. ¡°Where¡¯s Team Mo and the others?!¡± Ruan Xiaotian shouted with red eyes, grabbed the team member who had just been rescued and was still awake. ¡°¡­ Team Mo was crushed by a tree, and we didn¡¯t have time to do anything.¡± The man lowered his voice, his throat choked, ¡°The others were also covered by a wave, and we don¡¯t know where they went.¡± The torrential rain came too fast and too heavy, as if it came directly from a pressure gun. Next to it is a tributary of the Sana River. After only ten minutes of heavy rain, the water upstream suddenly swelled, and the water potential changed in an instant. Mosang realized something was wrong just a few minutes after the heavy rain fell, which was completely different from the usual heavy rainfall in the mountains, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but his intuition told him that this time it was extremely dangerous. He immediately called everyone out of the cave where they were hiding from the rain, and began to move to a higher place to avoid being flooded. Still, his movements were a step slower. As soon as the whole team started to move to a higher place, there was a muffled rumbling sound from the mountain. The fragile soil and rock formations of the ridges collapsed under the washing of the heavy rain, and immediately a large amount of mud clods rolled up the stones, and the tree trunks rushed straight down from above! Mo Sang only had time to push and push the teammate at the front to avoid a big rock that hit him head-on, but he didn¡¯t expect that behind the stone would be a thick uprooted tree trunk. The others didn¡¯t even have time to react, they saw Mosang being knocked out by the tree trunk, crushed under it, and couldn¡¯t see the figure clearly. ¡°Team Mo¡­ he¡¯s more ominous than ominous.¡± The man whose collar was pulled up by Ruan Xiaotian said in a low voice. The DFA headquarters was terribly silent, and the drone aerial photography on Mosang¡¯s side was the first to be scrapped. They lost the sight of Mosang¡¯s team very early, and it was only now that they knew what really happened to them. If the captain of the team dies, the whole team will fall apart and there will be no leader. Not to mention the rest of the actions, the subsequent rescue cooperation will be like a mess. Now, they can only hope that Yao Fei¡¯s situation will go well, and they will join the team here as soon as possible to play the role of a gathering leader. The DFA headquarters did not hope that the two foreign aid experts could take on the responsibility of leading the team. From the attitudes of Yao Fei and most of the other soldiers, it can be seen that it is difficult for foreign aid targets to gain their approval and obedience. Unexpectedly, however¡ª ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ruan Xiaotian asked after being silent for a few seconds, but looked at Lu Liran. The rest of Lu Liran¡¯s team also looked over in unison. They have already seen the power of the torrential rain and torrents, and also their vulnerability under the disaster crisis. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Liran¡¯s accurate prediction, the situation of their group would only be more unfortunate than that of the Mosang team ¨C the terrain they are in is far less flat and open than the upper reaches, and the water will form terrible torrents faster in a shorter period of time , even the impact force, speed, and flow are multiplied. Under such circumstances, the chance of their group surviving is less than one-tenth, let alone the current survival of all members. Under the puzzled eyes of the surviving members of the Mosang team, Lu Liran has become the real core leader of the team. Lu Liran said: ¡°Let¡¯s go downstream and keep the high ground. Ruan Xiaotian is always on guard against the flood water level below the mountain. The others carry the wounded and move to the high **** in front of the mountain before dark, and set up camp for tonight on the leeward slope.¡± The high **** of the mountain ahead is about 480 meters away from their current straight-line position. At their current speed, they can reach it in about two and a half hours. The rainstorm came quickly and violently, but it didn¡¯t last long. It was far better than what Lu Liran and Ke Ji had expected. The cirrus cloud tide in the sky showed signs of dissipating, and the rain had obviously weakened a lot. They had already avoided the most dangerous and urgent wave of flood, and the biggest remaining threat was all kinds of secondary disasters. ¡°After tonight, the rescue operation team from the headquarters should arrive near here. Let¡¯s look for Yao Fei¡¯s team to meet up.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers of the team around Lu Liran responded in unison. Lu Liran glanced over the faces of these people, all of them were covered with mud and rain, mixed with the blood stains of himself or his teammates, his whole body was covered with wounds, but his eyes were bright, and he didn¡¯t look like he was knocked down by the sudden disaster. . He paused, and said: ¡°Now everyone rests where they are. What needs to be bandaged, we will set off in half an hour.¡± Everyone responded, and scattered to bandage their wounds. Their location is relatively safe, and there is no need to worry about the problem of mountain torrents coming up in a short time. Ruan Xiaotian found Lu Liran with a medical bag, and saw Lu Liran sitting alone under a big rock with his legs bent, constantly tinkering with the receiver. Seeing this, Ruan Xiaotian said: ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with Brother Fei for the time being. It may be that there is something wrong with our receiver. I¡¯ll debug it later. Team Lu, you should take care of your wound first.¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard this, and didn¡¯t bother with the receiver any more. He just took Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s medical kit and said, ¡°I see, hurry up.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ruan Xiaotian saw that Lu Liran responded and took out the medicine patch, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and responded readily. Chapter 269 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 269 On Yao Fei¡¯s side, they encountered problems when they evacuated. First came the torrential rain, which really poured down as Ke Ji predicted, and soon blurred the vision; the geological rock formation under their feet was extremely soft and fragile, and under the erosion of the torrential rain, an accident soon occurred. There was a big man over two meters tall in the team, with a very strong physique, with a wide back and round waist, as if he alone was twice as wide as a Keji. It was him, who stepped into the mud, but was surprised to find that the mud under his feet was different from before, as if there was endless suction squeezing his ankles from all directions, and dragging his calves to sink. Can¡¯t step on solid soil. Yao Fei, who was walking obliquely in front of him, quickly noticed his abnormality, immediately grabbed him, pulled it out hard, and felt that the strength of his hand was not right. He exerted all his strength, the veins on his temples burst, and he shouted loudly: ¡°Come on! The ground is sinking!¡± Hearing this, Ke Ji turned his head abruptly, and saw that the team falling a few meters behind him seemed to be twisted into a twist. The two or three closest people surrounded the big man, fastened the buckle on the waist of the big man, and then divided them into two sides neatly and tacitly. Pull it out. Ke Ji keenly noticed that the mud under those people had subsided slightly to varying degrees. Because of the weight, the already fragile soil was like a cracked glass water tank. Cracks that could not be detected by the naked eye quickly spread in all directions. spread. ¡°Stop!¡± He yelled, and the two people who were walking beside Ke Ji were about to rush over, but they were stopped by Ke Ji¡¯s roar, and they stopped, looking at Ke Ji in confusion. The sound of rain covered Ke Ji¡¯s voice, or maybe Yao Fei and the others didn¡¯t notice what he was shouting at all. They were all focused on their teammates, trying to pull the big man out of the deep ground. The big man was in pain from being dragged and dragged, and he felt as if his body had been broken in two. The upper half was rubbed against the ground until it was bloody, and the lower half was numb. He let out a low growl in pain, forcing physiological tears from the corners of his eyes, this kind of pain is completely unimaginable for ordinary people. Soon, he gave up struggling and just begged Yao Fei and other teammates to let him go. In just a minute or two, the big man¡¯s lower body was sunk deep in the ground, and his whole face was swollen to a liver color. Yao Fei and the others realized that the situation was not good. They simply did not have the strength to pull their teammates out against the ground sinking. No matter how hard they tried, the force of the ground sinking was far greater than their combined strength. The most likely result is that the other party died of asphyxiation due to chest compression. However, they didn¡¯t have much time to react. The muddy ground under their feet seemed to come alive suddenly, and they frantically grabbed their ankles and calves with life and consciousness. Almost at the same time, everyone exclaimed in horror and surprise: ¡°Philo! Give me a hand!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sinking here too!¡± ¡°what happened?!¡± Yao Fei¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and he grabbed the base of his ankle with an indescribable force, as if his own leg weighed a thousand catties. He heard the cries for help and anxiety from his companions around him, but he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, let alone devote his energy to helping others. He realized that what they encountered was not a subsidence caused by ordinary mud loss, because the soles of their sunken feet could not be stepped on, and the ground was like a bottomless pit. Yao Fei reacted quickly, looked at Ke Ji suddenly, and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t come here! There¡¯s a hole down here! Take someone away! Hurry up!¡± No one can tell how big the underground cave is, which means that the area of this subsidence is also unknown. As soon as Yao Fei finished speaking, the big man closest to him suddenly yelled, and saw his whole body fall down suddenly, the wet mud was overwhelmed, and the figure disappeared. ¡°Big horn!¡± Yao Fei yelled, and before he could see clearly, the teammates next to him were falling one by one, only to hear the scream that suddenly stopped, and in a blink of an eye, the circle around him was empty, and there was nothing left. Yao Fei¡¯s eyes were red, and he slammed the ground hard. ¡°Yao Fei! Get down! Chest and arms on the ground!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice came from directly in front of Yao Fei. ¡°Brother Fei! Don¡¯t force yourself! Relax!¡± The teammates shouted from diagonally in front, ¡°Don¡¯t give up!¡± Yao Fei looked up and saw that Ke Ji and the other two were still rushing over, but the other two teammates were ordered to climb up the tree and not to approach the surrounding land. As for Ke Ji, he also prostrated himself on the ground and proceeded cautiously. He threw the looped rope to Yao Fei and let Yao Fei tie it around his waist. When Yao Fei saw this, he quickly understood that it was like falling into a sinkhole in a swamp. He needed to lean his upper body forward, and use the inertia to slowly stretch his legs parallel, as if he was floating on the water. A burden on already fragile soils. Yao Fei clenched his fists tightly, and after a brief pause in the direction where his teammates disappeared, he grabbed the rope. After Yao Fei successfully escaped from the mud pit, the two climbed up the big tree. Yao Fei stared fixedly at the flat and wet muddy ground again, it was as if they had never set foot there before, and there was no trace that the three of them had been swallowed up just a few minutes ago. ¡°Phil¡­¡± The teammate¡¯s cautious greeting brought Yao Fei back to his senses. Yao Fei looked over, paused and pursed his lips and said, ¡°They may not be gone, the bottom is empty, they might have fallen down and are still alive.¡± Ke Ji looked at Yao Fei, and said, ¡°This whole landform is similar to wetland karst landform, what you said is very likely.¡± Yao Fei didn¡¯t expect that Ke Ji would agree with him. While surprised, he had to admit that Ke Ji¡¯s approval did make him feel at ease. He exhaled and clenched his fists: ¡°Then we¡¯ll go get them back.¡± ¡°Under the current environment and climate, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Ke Ji categorically rejected Yao Fei¡¯s proposal. He looked around, ¡°Before looking for them, make sure you can survive.¡± ¡°The condition of this foundation is very bad. We must leave as soon as possible.¡± Ke Ji grabbed the branches and climbed towards the crown of the tree. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to walk on the ground. Let¡¯s go up.¡± The two surviving team members heard the words and glanced at Yao Fei. Yao Fei was silent for two seconds, knowing that Ke Ji¡¯s decision was the right direction at the moment. He took a breath, nodded slightly to his two team members, and signaled them to follow Go up Ke Ji. There are large trees with lush branches and leaves growing in this wetland, and the branches of the trees cross each other. These large trees have almost never been disturbed by human beings. The large trees with a hundred years or even more than a thousand years are vigorous and strong. Take the weight of several grown men. The only thing to worry about is whether their root system can hold on to the soil under the downpour of rain. Since the terrain in the lower reaches is the lowest of the three Sana rivers, within 20 minutes of the torrential rain, all the water that rose up elsewhere poured in, and it didn¡¯t reach a depth of more than two meters in a blink of an eye. The two team members swallowed at the same time as they watched the dim yellow tide rolling under the tree beating against the trunk. Fortunately, they took an unusual path, otherwise they would have been washed away by the flood. Even if it is not washed away by the flood, it must be tossed enough by these small whirlpools. ¡ªIn places submerged by mountain torrents, small whirlpools scattered in twos and threes. Since this area is wetland karst landform, the characteristics of karst landform can hardly be seen at ordinary times, just like an ordinary wetland rainforest. It was not until this unusual heavy rain that the karst cave attribute of karst landform was changed from deep Wash out under deep mud. The underground here is full of small karst caves, and the silt has buried them several meters deep. Now, the rumbling flood has flooded the underground of the karst caves, and tons of rainwater has sunk into the karst caves. Small whirlpools formed on the surface of the water. Every few tens of meters, Ke Ji and his party can see a small swirl, the water is fast and complicated, and the undercurrent is surging. They crawled **** the trees and walked for a whole afternoon, from the rainstorm to the rain break, watching the flood water under their feet rise from a height of two meters to seven or eight meters, and then slowly fall to a rest. They even encountered the moment when they just left the tree, and the tree was washed away by the roots when they turned around. The nerves of a group of people were tense, and they could not relax for a moment. Everyone was extremely tired, cold and hungry, drenched all over, and when the wind blew, the biting chill penetrated into the cracks in the bones, making people tremble all over. As the night slowly fell, Ke Ji found a four-tree tree as a place for them to stay tonight. The height of the four trees is about thirty-five meters, which is equivalent to the height of an eleven or twelve-story building. The reason why Ke Ji decided to rest here is that there are many plate-shaped roots growing on all sides under the tree. The largest one is about ten meters long and four or five meters high, like a huge tree. The flanks seemed to be wrapped in a solid wall. It is the harsh environment of the tropics that urges these shallow-rooted towering things to grow the current buttock phenomenon to support themselves through terrible showers and high winds. But right now, such an old four-tree tree is undoubtedly the strongest tree house in this rainforest, providing Ke Ji and his party with a shelter from the wind and rain. ¡°Rest here for a while.¡± Ke Ji skillfully stuck himself between several tree branches, and fixed himself in the least effortful posture, ¡°Wait until the sun comes out before moving.¡± The vision at night is too poor, especially when they are moving in the trees, they are likely to touch some ¡°aboriginals¡± entrenched in the trees by mistake. Instead of taking such a risk, it is better to take a break and recover their strength. The equipment bags carried by the four were more or less damaged or lost. They counted the supplies that were still usable, and there were only a few bundles of special load-bearing ropes, two hook guns, a compression tent, two A simple medical kit and three instant supplements. They split two fast food supplements and kept one as a spare. Located on the branches of the 35-meter-high canopy, they seemed to be only an arm¡¯s length away from the moon in the sky. The moonlight was as bright as water, and it was extremely clean, as if the sky had been washed away by the torrential rain. It¡¯s just that no one appreciates this beautiful scenery at the moment, only the sound of snoring one after another sounds like a soundtrack. Ke Ji looked up at the moon, exhaled lightly, and rested his fingers on the communication receiver. The signal on the other end was cut off a few minutes after the rainstorm, and he couldn¡¯t receive Lu Liran¡¯s situation at all. He glanced at the teammates who were curled up and snoring behind him. If he was the only one, his speed could be doubled, and he might be able to find Lu Liran¡¯s team tonight. Ke Ji suppressed the rising thoughts in his heart, sat back in his original position, and slowly waited for the dawn. On the other side of Lu Liran, he had already arrived at Gaopo¡¯s leeward position three hours ago, and was about to rest on the spot. After counting the remaining supplies, and removing some daily necessities, there are only two compressed tents left, which can accommodate six or seven people when squeezed together. It is still necessary to build a temporary shelter. Normally, everyone would find and clear out a small cave, and make do with it overnight, but right now, the caves with lower terrain are less than half flooded, making it impossible to live in. ¡°Why don¡¯t we live in tents for the wounded, and we spend the night in a tree? Let¡¯s treat it as a sentry.¡± Ruan Xiaotian suggested, ¡°The Lu team is also injured, let¡¯s live in a tent.¡± Many people agreed, anyway, there were only two or three people sleeping without a tent, and it took one night to take turns to watch on the tree. ¡°All human energy consumption is very serious today, and we must rest adequately, otherwise the road ahead will become more difficult.¡± Lu Liran refuted Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s proposal, ¡°It takes a little time and energy to build a temporary shelter, but compared to A good night¡¯s rest is worth it.¡± Ruan Xiaotian scratched the back of his head, looked around, and asked in a low voice: ¡°But¡­ there is no place to build a shelter. There are trees of different heights growing everywhere, and there is no flat place.¡± Even the place where the tent is unfolded is a little tight. Not to mention that the water here has not completely faded, and the ankles are still submerged. Their tents can raise the chassis and are specially designed for rainforest waterlogging, but it is difficult to build a shelter without a foundation. Even Ruan Xiaotian, who had extra confidence in Lu Liran from the beginning, felt that this time was a bit difficult. When Lu Liran heard the words and looked at the others, he saw that they also looked ¡°impossible¡±. He said: ¡°Everyone except the wounded, follow my instructions.¡± ¡°Leave the four birch trees at the four corners, cut down all the dwarf trees in the middle, pick out the forked branches, and pile them up in one place, and pile up the other branches.¡± Lu Liran walked quickly to the four birch trees of the same thickness that he was looking for , slapped it twice, felt the strength under the palm, and confirmed that the four big trees were still firmly planted in the soil, and could serve as load-bearing beams. ¡°receive!¡± The few people who were not injured immediately took action, and a thought flashed in Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s mind, as if he understood why Lu Liran planned to do this. Cut down the surrounding dwarf trees, and the ready-made natural forked branches are just used to support the four corners of the four birch trees. One end is stuck in the mud and firmly fixed, the other end is against the birch trunk, and the forked branch is against the trunk to form a ready-made platform fork at the upper and lower ends. A slightly thicker and longer branch is placed horizontally at the fork as a rafter. The fork platform built below is about one meter above the ground, which can not only isolate the water surface, but also prevent animals from approaching at night. Then move bundles of short and thin branches that have been cut down, and spread them evenly on the platform erected by the forks. These short branches were of different lengths, and the two ends of the overly long branches were cut off by Lu Liran, with the cut point facing outwards, which was triangular and sharp like an arrow. When Ruan Xiaotian and the others saw it, they realized that with such a few simple strokes, this platform not only has the function of carrying force, but also has an additional layer of defensive properties. Lu Liran used a knife to peel off the bark of the birch tree next to it. This kind of bark is tough and strong, and it is a natural rope. It can be used when they are short of supplies. A knife cuts off pieces of bark with excellent toughness, and the bark is used to bind the branches to fix them. Lu Liran called other people to go into the forest, cut down more broad fallen leaves, and moved them back together with the branches to spread them on the top layer of branch boards as a rain shelter. There will probably be some rain at night. Even if there is no rain, the dew in the rainforest is heavy. In the early morning of the next day, the dew can half wet people¡¯s clothes. Therefore, such a canopy is very necessary under the conditional premise. Staying dry can make you feel much better. Under Lu Liran¡¯s orderly command, it was very obvious that a temporary shelter visible to the naked eye took shape. It looks a bit rudimentary and not that comfortable, but at least it has all the functions it should have ¨C there is a bed, a roof, it can sleep, and it can shelter from the rain. Such a shelter can accommodate at least four adults squeezed together for one night. Ruan Xiaotian and the young people who participated in the construction were all excited to climb onto the ¡°bed¡± first. The bed with tree trunks as boards is still very resilient, sitting on it with one buttocks, and bouncing up and down twice. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°It would be even better if we could regenerate the fire¡­¡± ¡°Satisfy you, you still want a fire in such a wet place? If you want me, I just want a hot barbecue.¡± ¡°You are so beautiful!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would have a place to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Thanks to that survival expert, he really is the leader of survival.¡± ¡°You used to look down on others!¡± ¡°Bah! I never said that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few young soldiers sat in a group, making jokes and jokes. From time to time, some people secretly glanced at Lu Liran secretly. Lu Liran sat on the other side, looking deserted, and didn¡¯t participate in it. Seeing this, the others were a little scared of him and didn¡¯t dare to approach him. Except for Ruan Xiaotian. ¡°What is Team Lu thinking?¡± Ruan Xiaotian crawled to Lu Liran¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. Lu Liran raised his eyelids and looked at Ruan Xiaotian: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the situation of the team downstream.¡± Ruan Xiaotian paused for a moment before listening to Lu Liran continue: ¡°The lower reaches are the lowest. The water from these surges will eventually flow into the downstream area, and there is no outlet for flood discharge at all.¡± Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s heart went cold when he heard the words, the mountain torrents were all poured in, how could there be a way out? With a little luck, he said: ¡°The foreign aid expert who is with you should have a solution?¡± ¡°The premise is that their team is obedient enough.¡± Lu Liran gave Ruan Xiaotian an indifferent look. Ruan Xiaotian choked, obedient? Does Yao Fei seem to be obedient? Ruan Xiaotian didn¡¯t even believe it in his heart. ¡°Repair the receiver and see if it can be used normally again.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he closed his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it in detail. Seeing this, Ruan Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your companion?¡± ¡°Him? If something happens to him, I¡¯m afraid no one will survive this rainforest.¡± Lu Liran said coldly without opening his eyes. Ruan Xiaotian was taken aback. Chapter 270 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 270 In the early morning of the next day, Lu Liran¡¯s team was ready to go. While counting the number of people, Ruan Xiaotian trotted up and lowered his voice to inform Lu Liran that one person they rescued yesterday still couldn¡¯t survive the night. Lu Liran was silent for two seconds, then walked into the tent where the man was staying. ¡°I have used everything that can be used, but there is still no way.¡± A team member who took care of the man said hoarsely, ¡°His injury is too serious. A large piece of his waist was scratched off, and his internal organs were damaged. Seriously infected¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Liran said, interrupted the team member¡¯s words lightly, put his palm on the man¡¯s shoulder, and said warmly, ¡°You did your best.¡± The team member choked up suddenly when he heard the words, looked at Lu Liran with red eyes, opened his mouth and closed it again, unable to speak. Lu Liran understood the powerlessness of his teammate leaving by his side all too well, so he didn¡¯t say much, but just patted that person on the shoulder. ¡°Set him down and let the other team members know. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯ve tidied up.¡± He turned around and told Ruan Xiaotian. ¡°yes!¡± The death of a teammate cast a shadow of death on the team. When they set off again, everyone was extremely silent. The road along the road was also dead silent. The flood after the surge submerged all the roads, and when the flood subsided, only the broken animal carcasses and tree trunks and branches were exposed. ¡°According to the map, we should have arrived near the lowest tributary of the Sana River. Follow the tributary along the bank, which is almost the route of Feige and the others.¡± After walking for a long time, Ruan Xiaotian stopped for a while, and compared Said to the route. The team members on the side looked in front of them, then leaned over to look at the electronic map in Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s hand, and muttered: ¡°You didn¡¯t lead the wrong way, did you? Where is the road? Isn¡¯t it all water?¡± Ruan Xiaotian choked, looked in front of him, then at the map, and said, ¡°The map didn¡¯t say that the river is so wide¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the effort in the past two days?¡± Another teammate guessed in a low voice. ¡°Yes, it makes sense.¡± Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t lead the wrong way.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly, and looked not far away, the river formed one piece after another, like a vast ocean, the shorter trees only had a small piece of canopy, and the taller trees still had more than half of the water exposed . ¡°You did not lead the wrong way, but how do we go down like this?¡± The teammate took a light breath, ¡°How deep and urgent is the water?¡± Ruan Xiaotian rubbed his nose, turned to Lu Liran and asked, ¡°Captain Lu, how do you see us going?¡± Lu Liran glanced at Ruan Xiaotian, there were still a few wounded in the team who were being helped to follow up step by step, looking weak and haggard, but still gritted their teeth. The current situation is no longer suitable for them to move forward. Lu Liran took off the equipment bag on his back and asked everyone to count the supplies on the spot and report the number accurately. The location they are in is much wider than last night¡¯s foothold, perhaps because they are along the side of a tributary, there are not so many tall trees covering the sky on both sides, and the vision in the sky is clearer. This would be a good place to wait for air rescue. ¡°Report! The total amount of supplies left at present-two compressed tents, four fast food supplements, a complete first aid medical kit, an extra meter of medical gauze, three adrenal needles, three signal flares, one compressed kayak, and the RCLP, the rest are damaged or lost!¡± There really isn¡¯t much left. Lu Liran quickly reassigned: ¡°All the wounded who had difficulty moving stayed where they were, waiting for rescue from the headquarters. Vivien also stayed here with a slight fracture in her arm to take care of the wounded. The remaining three people, Ruan Xiaotian, Fei Li, and Shi Nan, followed me. For medical supplies, anti-inflammatory pain relievers and a small amount of gauze are left, one compression tent and one signal flare are left, and the rest are taken away.¡± Shi Nan doesn¡¯t talk much, and his presence in the team is very low. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. When he rescued his teammates who fell into the water, he was the first one to get down besides Lu Liran. Good skill, quick response, not many harsh words. Leaving a compression tent and all food supplements, as well as some immediate medical supplies, should be enough to support the wounded until help arrives. After redistributing the supplies, Lu Liran packed his backpack. ¡°After the air rescue arrives, immediately let the wounded follow them back to the headquarters, and don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Lu Liran told Vivien. ¡°Then what do you guys do?¡± Vivien asked with red eyes, ¡°and Team Mo.¡± ¡°Bring people back to the headquarters first, so as not to cause complications.¡± Lu Liran said. Vivien nodded, understanding what Lu Liran meant. She hesitated for a few seconds, and asked with some uncertainty: ¡°What does the Lu team mean, what will happen next?¡± Doesn¡¯t sound like it¡¯s going to be peaceful. Lu Liran just said: ¡°Just in case.¡± He put his bag on his back, nodded slightly to Vivien and the others, and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll separate here, Vivien, take care of these people.¡± ¡°Guaranteed to complete the task!¡± Vivien responded. A group of wounded who stayed in place waiting for rescue watched Lu Liran¡¯s squad leave. The aerial camera used for the live broadcast flew into the air. Taking a bird¡¯s-eye view of the whole team, the size of the team has shrunk by more than half. The teammates who were energetic and well-equipped before the departure became miserable in just one day, and the good team was in disarray. There was an unusual silence in the studio. ¡°Are they going to be okay?¡± Ruan Xiaotian worriedly looked back at Vivien and her party, and asked Lu Liran in a low voice. ¡°That depends on the speed of rescue dispatched by your headquarters.¡± Lu Liran said indifferently, ¡°The higher the efficiency, the higher the probability of survival. The lower the efficiency, then they can only see whose fate is hard.¡± Ruan Xiaotian: ¡°¡­¡± Such a straightforward and unpretentious answer. Lu Liran¡¯s words exploded a wave of living people in the live broadcast room¡ª ¡¾Hiss, what an impersonal answer¡¿ [Laughing to death, with a touch of sadness in the black humor] [It¡¯s reality, I have already left so many necessities for them, if the rescue does not arrive, the consumption will be exhausted] [It¡¯s not that bad, I think Xiao Lu¡¯s experts have done enough, they are the ones who are really in danger in the future, right? And left so much medicine for the wounded] ¡¾If you don¡¯t stay, you can¡¯t justify it¡¿ ¡¾Holy Mother¡¿ [Speaking of the Holy Mother, I hope that when you get hurt in the future, your companion will leave you nothing and leave you alone] ¡¾¡­¡¿ The live broadcast of the rescue scene continued, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room increased rather than decreased. It¡¯s just that now, the goal of the vast majority of viewers is not to look forward to finding the missing commander, but to worry about these soldiers on missions, hoping that they can be successfully rescued. [Now I finally understand why I sent teams out to search and rescue several times before but failed to return¡­ This ghost place is too dangerous] [You only came in for three days and two nights, right? Threatened on the first night, flash floods on the second day, how can people live like this] [Speaking of intimidation¡­ that thing is really scary, I still have nightmares QAQ] [Who is not! ! That thing was made by the natives, right? Are natives all natural horror film directors? ? ¡¿ [Come on, at most a third-level horror film director] ¡¾I¡¯ll just ask if you¡¯re afraid of putting this thing in front of your tent, it¡¯s at most three levels, tsk¡¿ [I hope that the road ahead will not encounter these natives again, find the commander and return quickly] ¡¾I don¡¯t even expect to find the commander. In that flash flood, so many DFA elites were lost, how could he survive? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­Too¡¿ Lu Liran¡¯s team set off again, accompanied by the blessings of tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. They walked along the edge of the higher hillside for the time being, until they reached the end of the road, then dropped the grappling hook cable and started rock climbing. The landform of the river bank of the lower tributary is like a sunken underground square. There are many dead animals floating on the surface of the stagnant water, and there is a rotten breath of death in the air. Surrounded by mountain walls, the deepest point where the water poured in was measured by Lu Liran¡¯s team. It was about 5.8 meters deep, and the shallower ones were less than 3 meters deep. The stagnant water has been worn down overnight, and it is still so deep. It is hard to imagine how high the water level here suddenly rose when the flash flood broke out yesterday. Lu Liran¡¯s team moved forward, carefully clinging to the mountain wall, groping forward like a spider man. Looking at the mess in front of them, the heaviness in their hearts increased a bit. Under the overturned nest, there are no eggs? The situation here is more serious than they expected. [I can¡¯t bear to look directly, there are no living things here] [Didn¡¯t you say that you fell into an underground cave? With so much water, the underground caves won¡¯t be flooded, right?] [You have to tell these people that they are underground, otherwise they will just search like this, and it is impossible to find anyone on the ground after searching around] [Is there any way to notify? The communicators are almost broken, and the headquarters has not contacted these people until now, so it must be impossible to contact] [It makes sense¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be cool? ? Like a headless chicken! ¡¿ ¡¾What else can I do¡­¡¿ The audience in the live broadcast room broke into a cold sweat for Lu Liran¡¯s team. At the same time, Lu Liran¡¯s team continued to move forward. Compared to the unoptimistic viewers in the live broadcast room, Lu Liran seemed calmer, as if he had discovered something and was confident. ¡°Team Lu, the accumulated water has gone down a lot.¡± Fei Li observed and paid attention to the depth of the accumulated water along the road, and said in time. Lu Liran nodded: ¡°The speed of water removal is a bit abnormal. There may be dark holes in the landform below. Be careful of undercurrents and vortexes.¡± ¡°receive!¡± [! God! Actually found that there is an underground cave below! ¡¿ [Ah, there is hope, there is hope! ¡¿ ¡¾People are right below, Army Lu¡¿ [Turn your mind! Find someone now! ¡¿ [Laughing to death, but the water hasn¡¯t receded, so even if you know someone is down there, you can¡¯t find it, right? ¡¿ ¡¾Unless there are diving tools¡¿ [It¡¯s no fun to dive. I haven¡¯t heard experts say that there are many undercurrents and whirlpools underneath.] ¡¾It¡¯s too dangerous, it¡¯s too dangerous¡¿ ¡°Fei Li continued to observe the water level, and Ruan Xiaotian continued to try to call Yao Fei¡¯s team. After Shi Nan stopped, he would speak up immediately if something happened.¡± Lu Liran climbed to the forefront of the team, leaned slightly, and said to the three people behind him. ¡°receive!¡± After last night¡¯s work, Ruan Xiaotian repaired the damaged communication link to a certain extent, but the original wireless ultra-long communication distance can only be restored to the most original 100-meter coverage range, so the group must continue to maintain the call communication state, Only then is it possible to contact Yao Fei¡¯s team. The damp mountain wall was cold and slippery. Except for the protective rope buckle around the waist, the group climbed almost with bare hands. The burden on the body was very heavy, and the cold air penetrated every hole. Normally, rock climbing in this kind of situation can last up to 40 minutes, which is the limit of the human body, but right now, Lu Liran and his team have walked forward for nearly an hour with heavy loads, and even Ruan Xiaotian, who seems to have the weakest physical strength, unexpectedly persisted. Lu Liran glanced at the small team behind him, and asked if the situation of those few people could persist. ¡°No problem.¡± Fei Li and Shi Nan replied in unison. Ruan Xiaotian gritted his teeth tremblingly, and said in a muffled voice: ¡°I can hold on, but it will take ten minutes at most, Captain Lu, I can¡¯t crawl anymore.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Ruan Xiaotian with an indistinct smile: ¡°Almost, almost there.¡± Hearing the words, Ruan Xiaotian raised his head and looked in front of his eyes with hope. He thought he could see some obvious terrain after the water receded, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a cliff wall that seemed to be unchanged and a completely submerged water surface. The hope that had just hung on Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s face disappeared without a trace in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s almost here¡­ Lu Lu¡¯s consolation is too blind.¡± Ruan Xiaotian muttered softly. Shi Nan and Fei Li heard that they looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help laughing. No one took Lu Liran¡¯s ¡°comfort¡± seriously, but they didn¡¯t expect that when they climbed a moss-covered cliff and turned the corner, they actually turned around¡ª¡ª What caught my eye was a piece of dry land that had almost receded from the flood. The ground height was much lower than the record on the electronic map, as if it had sunk a lot. The large piece of land is riddled with holes, like a beehive. Ruan Xiaotian took a deep breath, a little excited, couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°grass¡±: ¡°God! What did Team Lu say?¡± [I rely on it! One second, the pale consolation of haha experts actually came true the next second! ? ¡¿ ¡¾Experts do not lie¡¿ [Why didn¡¯t I see it at all? ? If it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast all the way, I would have thought it was a script] [If we can see it, then everyone is an expert] ¡¾This is too amazing¡¿ ¡¾Yeah, believe in Brother Lu, let¡¯s go to the world! ¡¿ The live broadcast room was full of cheers, and finally there was no need to continue to watch the muddy flood that filled the screen. Even if they, the audience, were separated by the screen and the network cable, they still felt strangely depressed. Ruan Xiaotian stared at the bare ground under his feet in surprise: ¡°Why does the water go down here?¡± ¡°Underground¡­karst cave?¡± Fei Li asked uncertainly, looking at Lu Liran. ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran responded, carefully turned around the corner, and slowly descended, trying to land. ¡°This piece of foundation may be a little loose and fragile, be careful on your feet.¡± He reminded. Ruan Xiaotian got excited and excited, and the rock under his feet shattered, and many gravels rolled down immediately, smashing down, and a little hit Fei Li who was biased towards the bottom. He hastily grasped the protrusion on the rock to fix himself, let out a sigh of relief, and asked nervously, ¡°Fei Li, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fei Libi gestured, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t move around! Captain Lu and I will go down to check first, you and Shi Nan stay where you are.¡± Ruan Xiaotian nodded. He breathed a sigh of relief, and lay on the rock wall, daring not to move. Soon, Ruan Xiaotian watched as Lu Liran and Fei Li descended to the bottom of the mountain wall, with both feet on the ground. ¡°How!¡± he yelled. Fei Li Wensheng also shouted at the top of his voice: ¡°It¡¯s not good! I don¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Ruan Xiaotian paused when he heard the words, not sure? He turned to look for Shi Nan, and muttered, ¡°What does it mean to be unsteady? Not at ease in your heart?¡± Shi Nan raised his head and looked at him silently, without answering, like a bored gourd. He only listened to Lu Liran¡¯s instructions, and Lu Liran asked the two of them to stay where they were, and he stayed where they were, without any other unnecessary actions. Seeing that there was nothing to discuss, Ruan Xiaotian could only withdraw his head dully, and stared in the direction of Lu Liran and Fei Li without blinking. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± He prayed in his heart very quietly. Every time Lu Liran took a step, there was a slight movement under his feet, which seemed to come from the cracks in the ground around him. The subtle movement made Fei Li hesitate, wondering if he should follow up. ¡°Walk where I walked.¡± Lu Liran seemed to see Fei Li¡¯s hesitation, and warned him. Fei Li nodded immediately upon hearing this. The crypts visible to the naked eye on this piece of land vary in size and are numerous. The small ones are only the size of a one-dollar coin, while the larger ones even have the diameter of a manhole cover. As the two walked, Fei Li couldn¡¯t help but asked Lu Liran in a low voice: ¡°Can the flood water be drained from these caves?¡± ¡°Do you think these burrows are burrows made by mountain moles?¡± Lu Liran twitched his lips, ¡°The underground world is like a mirror on the ground. The space is vast and can even extend to a depth of 100 meters, carrying tens of millions of tons of flood water. Quantity is only a matter of time.¡± Fei Li was a little hard to imagine, he looked at a crypt at his feet, about the size of his fist, looked in through the hole, it was dark, it seemed that he could stretch out his arms at most to reach the bottom. Lu Liran saw Fei Li¡¯s thoughts, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, ¡°You shout inside, maybe there will be an echo.¡± Fei Li couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Lieutenant Lu, your joke is cold enough.¡± Lu Liran just looked at him, neither responding to the trend nor denying it, and it took a lot of effort to see him from the original determination to the drumming in his heart. ¡°¡­Are you serious?¡± He paused and asked tentatively in a low voice. Fei Li rubbed his nose, somewhat aroused curiosity in his heart, he squatted down, cleared his throat, and called out tentatively: ¡°Hello¡ª¡± After yelling, he didn¡¯t hear anything, Fei Li felt that he was quite stupid, like a fool. Why did he unconditionally believe the nonsense of the other party after meeting Lu Dui¡¯s eyes all of a sudden? Fei Li stood up straight, scratched the back of his head, and couldn¡¯t help but cast a glance in Lu Liran¡¯s direction. Captain Lu, he seems to be quite a serious person, but he didn¡¯t expect to be joking, the serious one. [Hahahahahaha laughed so hard, I can only say that Brother Lu¡¯s acting skills are too good, he is the best at fooling people] [No, the main reason is that my brother Lu is usually too serious, he doesn¡¯t look like a person who can tell jokes at all 23333] [Look at the little team members fooling around, like a dumbfounded quack] [Not to mention anything else, the way the expert looked like just now, I would have believed it in my place¡­] If Fei Li could see the real-time barrage in the live broadcast room at this moment, he would be very relieved, at least knowing that he was not the only one being fooled by the Lu team. Just when Fei Li was about to leave, there was a weak, familiar voice in his ear¡ª ¡°Hey-¡° Like a feeble echo. For a moment, the expression on Fei Li¡¯s face froze there, motionless, and his eyes suddenly widened. [Fuck, fuck, is it a human voice! ? ¡¿ [This is absolutely lucky! Catch a trap and shout, and someone will answer! ¡¿ [It may also be that too much bad luck was sacrificed in the early stage¡­] [not unreasonable cough] Lu Liran also heard the sound, strode back suddenly, and quickly came to Fei Li¡¯s side. ¡°Captain Lu¡­you heard that too?! That¡¯s¡­¡± Fei Li gasped when he saw this, his eyes lit up, and he stared at the crypt under his feet. Lu Liran quickly got down on the ground and approached the crypt. As soon as he lowered his body, he heard another slight sound from under the crypt: ¡°Hello¡ªis anyone¡ª¡± Fei Li heard it more clearly this time, and immediately responded loudly: ¡°Yes! There is someone! Who is down there? Is it one of us?¡± After a few seconds, there was another sound from below: ¡°What¡ª¡± The man¡¯s echo became softer, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Fei Li was a little anxious, and quickly lay down on his stomach, wanting to hear more clearly, and wanted to ask again, but was stopped by Lu Liran. ¡°The people below save energy, stay where they are.¡± Lu Liran said to the cave in a deep voice, and at the same time turned to Fei Li, ¡°Let Shi Nan and Ruan Xiaotian come down. And you, stay here and calm the emotions of the people below, As far as possible, determine whether the opponent¡¯s location is directly below this place.¡± Their voices can be communicated, but it does not mean that the people below are directly below. The space between the underground caves is complicated, and the sound is likely to turn a corner. After all, there was a few seconds between the two replies. This may be because the respondent is too weak, or it may be because of the distance between them. Fei Li quickly understood, just as he was about to nod, he heard Lu Liran say again: ¡°I will find a place to go down and have a look, try the communicator, and keep in touch.¡± Fei Li was startled: ¡°Go down?¡± The karst cave system below the ground turns back and forth, and it is very possible that the distance between two cave entrances on the ground, even if they are no more than 30 meters apart, is even hundreds of meters underground. In such a vastly different geological environment, it is impossible to find a person. Even for a fully armed search and rescue team, there is a high possibility of accidents when carrying out rescue work in such a karst cave system, let alone the current situation of Lu Liran and the others. Fei Li¡¯s heart beat faster, he was both restless and indescribably nervous and excited. Lu Liran has the courage and ability to do things that they dare not do at all, and Fei Li wants to break through himself. Lu Liran didn¡¯t explain much, but just indicated with his eyes that he was going to debug the equipment. Fei Li immediately took out the communicator, and made several debugging contacts with Lu Liran. After making sure that there was no problem with the communication between the communicators, Lu Liran began to make preparations. And Fei Li blew a loud whistle, calling Shi Nan and Ruan Xiaotian who were far away on the other side of the mountain wall to come down. Lu Liran pulled out a bunch of ropes, tied them around his waist, and handed the other end to Fei Li. Fei Li pulled another strand out at the same time, and tied the two strands of rope around his and Lu Liran¡¯s waists at the same time, making them live ropes, which greatly increased Lu Liran¡¯s range of action, and at the same time, it was convenient to pull back in case of emergency. For the convenience of action, Lu Liran took off all the extra equipment, only wore a black quick-action suit, put on a helmet, drew a dagger and a long knife and stretched it across his waist from left to right. Without the heavy equipment before, Lu Liran¡¯s long legs, narrow waist and wide shoulders are all outlined in the tight-fitting black sportswear, and the whole person looks more neat and lean, with perfect streamlines like a vigorous black panther. Shi Nan and Ruan Xiaotian hurried to the vicinity, and seeing Lu Liran ready to go, their eyes widened in surprise: ¡°What is this for?¡± ¡°I found the situation below, and someone is trapped.¡± Fei Li said concisely, ¡°The Lu team is going down, we will try our best to find out the exact location of the trapped person, keep in touch with the Lu team, and update the situation in time.¡± Shi Nan nodded when he heard the words, and immediately acted without any objection. Ruan Xiaotian gasped for air hissingly: ¡°I haven¡¯t located the specific location yet, and the Lu team is about to go down? Isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡± ¡°Two-way action.¡± Lu Liran raised his chin slightly, narrowed his eyes, and pulled the button twice hard to ensure its firmness. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all: ¡°An extra minute of hesitation on the ground will increase the threat of being trapped below. We must race against time.¡± Chapter 271 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 271 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 271 Ruan Xiaotian knew the truth, but it also meant that the more time they saved on the ground and the more uncertainty, the greater the danger of going down to rescue people. All the time and threats they saved were bet on the rescuers themselves. Ruan Xiaotian looked at Lu Liran, he hesitated to speak. ¡°Trust the Lu team.¡± Fei Li raised his head and said. Shi Nan replied for the first time: ¡°Only if we find the location as soon as possible, can we reduce the threat of the army.¡± Ruan Xiaotian took a deep breath, nodded, did not say any more nonsense, and lowered his head to help Fei Li and Shi Nan. He knew in his heart that what Shi Nan said was right, there was a limit to what they could do, and only by completing their tasks as quickly and accurately as possible could they truly help Lu Liran. It is not easy to locate the specific location of the trapped people below. It is not only a matter of technology and ability, but also luck. The three carefully lowered a life detection aircraft into the cave slowly, and Shi Nan focused on remote control, while Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li were responsible for real-time feedback and analysis of the transmitted data. Although Shi Nan will also adjust the flying direction of the aircraft according to the camera feedback on the screen, but the real-time analysis of more detailed data can only rely on Fei Li and Ruan Xiaotian. There are dozens of large and small data included in the life detector, and they all need to be combined for comparison and analysis. This step is usually completed by the built-in small computer on the detector, but this time, due to equipment failure, the function of the small computer was damaged and could not be used normally. They could only rely on the brains and experience of the other two team members. The three of them stared nervously and cautiously at the small display screen, and the high-tech detection aircraft kept moving slowly in the dark underground cave. The built-in lighting of the aircraft can cover 15 meters in front, but the underground caves have many bends, and every time you don¡¯t move forward much, there will be a narrow and sharp bend in front of you, so that the actual effective distance of the lighting is only four or five. meters, greatly increasing the difficulty of Shi Nan¡¯s operation. ¡°There is a fork in front, which direction should we go?¡± Shi Nan stopped the aircraft and asked. ¡­ The route of the life detection aircraft is a major problem for Fei Li and the others. Lu Liran glanced twice, and saw that the three of them were on the right track, so he started looking for a suitable crypt to enter. Twenty or thirty meters away from the fist crypt where they got the echo, there is a crypt whose diameter is about the width of a person¡¯s waist. Lu Liran looked it over, the diameter and width of the hole were a bit narrower than his shoulder width, but it should be able to go down barely. He tentatively stomped on the surrounding ground a few times, and stepped on the soil to make sure it was firm enough, so that when he went down, the surrounding ground was loose and fragile, and collapsed due to his external force. Lu Liran turned on the searchlight on his helmet, which was enough to illuminate a distance of 50 to 100 meters ahead. He first looked at the depth directly under his eyes, and the searchlight hit the bottom as soon as it shone, and it seemed that the bottom was only about ten meters away. He lowered the rope slowly, descending much more slowly than usual. The width of the cave entrance was slightly narrow, Lu Liran leaned his body sideways, buckled his shoulders inwards, and retracted his body into the cave lightly and flexibly. The depth of the ground is less than ten meters, but there are strange-shaped rock protrusions on both sides. Because of the erosion of groundwater all year round, these rocks are extremely sharp and cold. The thin schist is as fast and sharp as a blade. If you are not careful, it is very likely to be scratched. Lu Liran cautiously descended to the bottom, and obviously felt that the temperature here was much lower than the ground, and his exhaled breath was white. Before he came down to the crypt, he pulled out a few blades of grass and held them in his hands. Now he threw them into the air vigorously, and saw those few blades of grass fluttering towards the same direction in unison. There is wind, which means there is an exit. After checking Feng Ye¡¯s position, Lu Liran pressed the headset and called the life detector team: ¡°Fei Li, give me the approximate location of the trapped target.¡± ¡°Southeast orientation, the angle is between 30 degrees and 45 degrees.¡± The other end of the communicator gave a rough target direction. Lu Liran responded, the logo on the watch could point out the direction for him, he looked at the general direction, and it was basically consistent with the wind. ¡°I¡¯m going now,¡± he said. ¡°Team Lu, be careful. The life target we detected is 300 meters below the previous cave, but this is a straight line distance. Some places here are very narrow. It is estimated that people will not be able to pass through, so they have to go around.¡± Some caves are only wide enough for them Fei Li estimated that the environmental conditions on Lu Liran¡¯s side should be similar. Feeling the lowering of the rope around his waist, he estimated the distance Lu Liran had penetrated, and said with some concern: ¡°The length of the rope may not be enough.¡± Lu Liran responded when he heard the words, and just said: ¡°I see.¡± The environment of this underground cave is not the same as any underground cave Lu Liran has entered before. There are obviously no traces of biological activities here. The space is narrow and claustrophobic, as if it can swallow all sounds. The narrowest place must be lying on your side climb over. The high-beam searchlight on the helmet is very bright and stable. Lu Liran did not choose the brightest brightness level, so as not to accidentally bump into the trapped person, and the extremely bright light would cause the victim to be temporarily blinded. In addition to the lighting function, this searchlight also has a tactical mode. When it is turned on in an emergency, the brightness will be instantly raised to the extreme, and it can be used for short-term emergency under the tactical flash. After crawling forward for another 30 minutes, Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s excited voice came from Lu Liran¡¯s receiver: ¡°Found it! Team Lu! It¡¯s just ten meters in front of you! You should be able to see it!¡± Lu Liran paused when he heard the words, ten meters ahead? Ruan Xiaotian did not receive a timely reply from Lu Liran, and was a little confused: ¡°Team Lu? Have you received it?¡± Lu Liran tapped on the receiver and replied, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Then did you see the trapped target?¡± Ruan Xiaotian asked again hastily. Lu Liran took a step forward, and there was no road ahead. It was a straight and steep rock wall, and there seemed to be patches of cold white air underneath, and the fog was so heavy that even searchlights could not penetrate it. Lu Liran asked Ruan Xiaotian: ¡°Are you sure there is a target ten meters in front of me?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li looked at each other and confirmed. Lu Liran took a breath, and then exhaled: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it, Captain Lu?¡± Fei Li felt strange and asked with a frown. While pulling down the rope, Lu Liran replied: ¡°There is a cliff ahead, and there is fog and miasma underneath. I can¡¯t see how deep it is, and I can¡¯t see the target situation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the rope in his hand tightened, and it was over. Lu Liran frowned, and at the same time, Fei Li also felt a sudden tightening of the rope around his waist. He took a deep breath, grabbed the rope tightly and asked Lu Liran: ¡°Captain Lu, is it not long enough?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Lu Liran moved forward, and the searchlight barely illuminated the situation of the mountain wall about five meters below. It looked like an ordinary rock wall, with bumps and bumps, but it was a good free-hand rock climbing site. He thought for a while and asked Fei Li: ¡°Can you control the life detector to go up the cliff? Fly to my position and see how deep it is.¡± ¡°it is good!¡± Soon, Lu Liran appeared in front of the small detection aircraft. ¡°The depth is seven point eight meters!¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, which is equivalent to the height of a two-story building, and he asked again: ¡°How are the number and status of the trapped people underneath?¡± ¡°There is only one trapped person. His vital signs are stable and his consciousness is still there. There are multiple contusions, but there is no damage to internal organs and bone tissue, and he can move.¡± Shi Nan replied in a deep voice. Lu Liran had a general plan in mind, and he readjusted the light intensity of the searchlight above his head, so as not to damage the eyes of the trapped people due to too strong light after descending to the bottom. At the same time, he undocked the buckle, abandoning the protection of the rope. The length of the load-bearing cable is limited. He reckoned that it would reach the limit when it was lowered to about two meters below the cliff. Instead of using half-baked tools, it is better to use bare hands. Fei Li suddenly felt the tension around his waist loosen, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked, ¡°Captain Lu! Have you taken off the safety rope?!¡± Ruan Xiaotian was startled when he heard the words, and hurriedly looked at the screen camera of the detection aircraft, and saw that Lu Liran really didn¡¯t carry anything on the narrow screen, so he planned to climb down with his bare hands. ¡°Well, we will go back the same way. Don¡¯t loose the rope at Fei Li¡¯s end. Wait for me to come up.¡± Lu Liran said simply, and then put one hand on the raised rock, rolled his waist and abdomen, tightened his strength, and his whole body Lightweight and sensitive to hang on the mountain wall. The searchlight above his head slowly illuminated the cliff shrouded in mist. Lu Liran went down very fast by himself, and he reached the bottom in less than five minutes. The detection aircraft followed Lu Liran from above to below, and quickly found the trapped object. The audience in the live broadcast room was boiling, with small gifts and bullet screens swishing, and they all guessed who the trapped object was. [It¡¯s so efficient! Go down without saying a word! ¡ªGua Yi gave the anchor 1x exchange check] [I thought that because the rope was not long enough, I would have to entangle it again] [+1, I didn¡¯t expect people to say so, so it¡¯s so simple¡ªXingchenhai gave the anchor a 1x exchange check] [My god, who is the rescued person here? His face is muddy and swollen, and his mother can¡¯t recognize it, right?] [Is it one of the previous squads? ¡¿ [Maybe, the location is similar] Lu Liran found the target, he raised the opponent¡¯s shoulders, and as soon as he started with strength, he knew that the opponent was not anyone in Yao Fei¡¯s team. Although the opponent¡¯s body also had some muscles, it was obvious that these soldiers were not trained by the wind and sun, and a vague guess jumped into Lu Liran¡¯s mind. But Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything, just asked the other party a few words to judge whether the other party¡¯s consciousness is clear and whether he can cooperate with him to climb the stone wall and return to the previous platform under limited conditions. The man responded weakly, not knowing exactly what Lu Liran was going to do. Upon hearing this, Lu Liran checked the specific situation of that person, and saw that the other person¡¯s condition was indeed able to support the operation, so he took off his operational clothes, leaving only a vest. The two long sleeves of the action suit are equivalent to the tethers at both ends. The tight combat suit with a certain degree of elasticity can barely tie the two together, but the two long sleeves used to fix them wrap around the chest, and there is still a distance. Lu Liran took off the combat belt around his waist, tied it around both ends of the cuffs, and then fastened it on his chest to make up for the lack of length. A simple fixing device was completed in twos and threes, and Ruan Xiaotian and the others looked at each other for two seconds when they saw the whole process through the screen of the aircraft. Fei Li: ¡°Is this okay?¡± Ruan Xiaotian: ¡°Well, indeed, the quality and flexibility of our combat uniforms are quite strong in all aspects.¡± Shi Nan didn¡¯t speak, but silently made a note in his mind, so it turned out that he could make do with it like this. It was the first time for the man trapped in the crypt to see such a simple and messy ¡°rescue¡±. He gently pulled the anchor in front of him a little worriedly, and asked Lu Liran, ¡°It won¡¯t break, will it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, hold me tight.¡± Lu Liran said. man:¡±¡­¡± Even for Lu Liran, with a weight of one hundred and fifty to sixty catties on his body, it was quite a challenge to climb up the cliff less than eight meters away with his bare hands. In particular, they didn¡¯t have any insurance measures on them. This was a completely different danger from the young master of the Feller family he had rescued in the ice crevice of Arlok. After Lu Liran reminded the other party, he began to climb. Arm traction is the only way, and most of the strength is provided by the large muscle groups of the legs. Every step he takes, Lu Liran will repeatedly confirm whether the next step¡¯s grip and stepping position are firm and reliable. He had the weight of an adult man on his body, but even the slightest mishap was enough to pull the two of them into the abyss and suffer serious injuries. The three of Ruan Xiaotian on the ground held their breath, nervously watching the picture from the aircraft. Affected by several people, even though the audience in the live broadcast room could not see clearly through the live broadcast camera and the aircraft camera, they were too nervous to send barrage. Until Ruan Xiaotian let out a cheer: ¡°Come up!¡± Lu Liran stood on the edge of the mountain wall, exerted strength with his arms, and his thigh muscles burst out with strong strength, and he stepped on the flat and solid platform with all his might. The rope that was ripped off before was still on the platform, Lu Liran took a breath, untied the temporary fixing device between the two, and fastened the two together again with the safety rope. He put back on his clothes, breathed enough, tapped the communicator, and contacted Fei Li and the others on the ground: ¡°The person has been rescued, and we are now going back the same way.¡± ¡°Good receipt!¡± Fei Li was very excited, and readily agreed. The barrage in the live broadcast room flashed across the screen full of shiny special effect barrage¡ª [Awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾Great! ¡¿ ¡¾High season! ¡¿ Walking back along the safety rope, Lu Liran looked back from time to time to check whether the other party was still following him and whether he was still conscious. Although the man was weak, he followed Lu Liran tenaciously, and every time Lu Liran called him, he responded every time, maintaining a relatively clear mind. Lu Liran calmed down a bit, such a rescue target is not too tiring. ¡°Captain Lu, the life detector detected signs of human life fifty meters in front of you.¡± Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s hesitant voice came from Lu Liran¡¯s communicator. Lu Liran was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn¡¯t notice any traces of human activities when he came all the way, but since the people on the ground detected the signs, the possibility is still very high. Also staggered. They have gone back nearly half of the distance, and the distance of the safety rope is enough for them to carry out an unplanned exploration. Lu Liran turned his head to look at the man behind Fan, and asked, ¡°Can you insist on walking a little longer? There may be some team members we have lost contact with.¡± The man paused for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking, but soon, he nodded in response: ¡°It should be possible, no matter what, we can¡¯t leave them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liran heard the words, and immediately said to Ruan Xiaotian, ¡°Give me the exact location, we will go there now.¡± ¡°Alright Army Corps!¡± Ruan Xiaotian responded quickly. The life detection aircraft explored ahead, while they updated their course of action in real time. Although the detected straight-line distance between the two was only 50 meters short, Lu Liran and the others searched underground for nearly half an hour before finding the group Ruan Xiaotian mentioned. Lu Liran saw four people, but only two had vital signs detected by the detector. His heart was heavy, and he walked over quickly, and saw that these four people were wearing DFA combat uniforms, and they should be members of Yao Fei¡¯s team. There was neither Yao Fei nor Ke Ji among the four. The ones who lost their vital signs were a big man and a female soldier. His expression was also extremely grim and painful. Seeing this, the man behind Lu Liran closed his eyes hard, pursed his lips tightly, his face turned pale. The three Ruan Xiaotian who stayed on the ground also saw this situation through the aircraft, and the three fell silent, recognizing that the two were their teammates. The condition of the remaining two people is not good either, they are unconscious and their vital signs are relatively weak. Lu Liran inspected the situation of these people. Judging from their injuries and conditions, it is estimated that these people were separated from other teammates because they fell into a mudflow crevice. It is considered lucky that they were not washed away by the mountain torrent. Lu Liran notified the team on the ground and left an electronic landmark to facilitate the quick positioning of the rescuers who came later. After doing all this, Lu Liran planned to leave here, and first bring the trapped person he found just now back to the ground. ¡°They¡­¡± The man hesitated for a moment, looking at Lu Liran, ¡°Is it okay to put them here?¡± ¡°If you take them with you, you won¡¯t be able to take them away.¡± Lu Liran looked at him coldly. ¡°There will be rescuers coming to them,¡± he said, and added after a pause, ¡°As long as they can survive until then, as long as the geological environment here is stable enough.¡± The man was speechless for a while, his body was tired and aching, so he couldn¡¯t think of any better way for a while. He swayed slightly, and obviously felt that his thinking was a little slow and muddled. He stood still, as if his soul had been pulled away. He heard Lu Liran ask him: ¡°Do you still need to take a break?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The man came back to his senses, looked at Lu Liran apologetically, and nodded in response. Although he knew that at this time, the sooner he returned to the ground, the safer, but his physical strength and body had indeed exceeded the limit. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything after hearing the words, but just found a relatively flat and firm place, and asked the man to sit there. ¡°Ten minutes rest.¡± The man nods. Lu Liran didn¡¯t sit down to rest as well. After the surroundings became quiet for a while, he heard the sound of water coming faintly through the rock wall. He frowned slightly, got up and walked around to look around, and found that there were many forks here, and the surrounding rock walls were very smooth and wet, obviously washed by groundwater all year round. The few people in Yao Fei¡¯s team rushed down from an unknown direction. It happened that there was a relatively flat platform buffer here. Go straight down the ramp. Lu Liran cast his eyes into the dark and unknown depths of the cave, and vaguely discovered something, like a dark golden streamer that he hadn¡¯t even noticed slipped through his black pupils, and it only took a moment before he returned to his original state. He narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and asked the man to stay where he was and not to move. The man saw that Lu Liran was facing the light of the searchlight, and his body gradually disappeared into the darkness. He looked thoughtfully at Fang Ye where Lu Liran left ¨C if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Liran, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that ¨C his mental power is very good, and it was his mental power that made him lose all his supplies and equipment After that, I can still live until now. But now, when he concentrated all his mental power, he also vaguely sensed that there seemed to be something in that side, which made him frightened and gave birth to a threat. Lu Liran carefully groped forward in the cave with the searchlight on. The cave and the rock walls on both sides were extremely smooth and wet, and he stopped before he had gone far. He took a breath, and a gust of cold air rushed into his throat¡ª He was standing at the entrance of a cave on a cliff, and the sound of water poured down from a cave less than five meters to his left, rumbling like thunder. The snow-white spray aroused a chill on the cliff, and it was very close to Lu Liran, as if the water was slightly stronger, and Lu Liran could be thrown down. No one would have imagined that the situation would take a sudden turn for the worse with only a distance of more than ten or twenty meters apart, and an underground waterfall was naturally formed. If these people hadn¡¯t stayed there at that time, there would be a vertical cold pool further down. The audience in the live broadcast room gasped when they saw this scene, and their hairs stood on end through the screen¡ª [I¡¯ll go, these people are lucky, if they fall directly into the pool, there is no life left! ¡¿ [Just a hole gap! I got goosebumps] [Oh my god, Expert Xiao Lu, walk back quickly, he is standing firmly against the rock wall, I feel my scalp numb when I see it] [+1, break a cold sweat for him¡­] Lu Liran frowned, as if he heard the voice of the audience in the live broadcast room, he took two steps back and let go of one hand at the same time. His right hand was originally resting on the rock wall to slightly support his upper body, but when his eyes fell on that place, he found that there was already a thin crack there. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it carefully before, and I don¡¯t know whether the crack existed in the first place, or it was because Lu Liran used some strength to press it. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes fixed on this crack for two seconds, and his brows frowned even tighter. Chapter 272 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 272nd Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 272 Lu Liran took a deep look at the cold pool and cliffs in front of him, and quickly returned the same way. When he returned to the place just now, he saw that the man who had been resting on the ground had got up and seemed to be recovering well. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± The man asked Lu Liran. Lu Liran: ¡°Underground waterfall.¡± The man opened his eyes slightly, surprised: ¡°There is an underground waterfall here?!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t intend to say too much, seeing that the other party seemed to have regained his mental strength, he said, ¡°Wait for me for five minutes.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The man replied, a little curious about what Lu Liran was going to do. Lu Liran walked up to the two comatose patients who were unconscious, and looked around. There were almost all rock walls here, and even the ground was mostly stone paths washed out by rocks, not mud. Lu Liran frowned slightly, stretched out his palm to cover a slightly raised rock, half-closed his eyes, and recalled Ke Ji¡¯s privately taught him how to control and concentrate his spiritual power. Under the surprised gaze of the man next to him, the rock under Lu Liran¡¯s palm trembled slightly, as if consciously responding to Lu Liran¡¯s palm. The man suppressed the exclamation that was about to blurt out, and followed Lu Liran closely with his eyes. It was hard to imagine that on this planet, there are still men with such perfect control and use of spiritual power. A small trembling green plant showed sharp corners from the cracks in the loosened rocks. Lu Liran paused suddenly, noticing this unique little guy. It is hard to imagine that in such an environment of rock crevices, a small grass has grown, and its vitality is so tenacious. Lu Liran immediately stopped manipulating the rock. His original plan was to use the rock to consolidate the area. He hoped that these people would have a glimmer of hope even if they encountered a cave collapse under the protection of the rock. But now, he has a better choice. This grass is the best choice. Lu Liran condensed his mental strength again, and saw the originally slender and weak grass slowly stretch out its leaves and stems under the eyes of everyone, and the long green stems became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. The slightly cool tip of the grass touched his fingertips, Lu Liran seemed to see Ke Ji standing in front of him in a daze, and raised his arms to hug him vaguely. ¡°Spiritual power is like your mecha, your contracted beast, and your will. Imagine that it is alive, it will change with your thoughts, and it will respond to your thoughts. How vast your thoughts and thoughts are, Spiritual power is so boundless.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s words seemed to ring close to his ears. The corners of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth curled up slightly unconsciously. He still remembered that the first small thing that was catalyzed by the concentration of mental power was a five-pointed star that was also woven with grass. He gave the first star in his mighty spiritual sea to Commander, just like Ke Ji gave him the first morning sun and night star of the desolate star. The two adults who have the right to speak in the federal army clean up these fancy things in private. The light spots of spiritual power under Lu Liran¡¯s fingertips became brighter and more dazzling. Dots of bright light slowly gathered under the slender and distinct fingertips, Lu Liran lowered his eyes halfway, the dark golden streamer in his eyes was covered by the long and dense eyelashes, and he saw that this had been catalyzed into a semi-physical spiritual power The spot of light, containing grass and tendrils, quickly wove into a huge cocoon, engulfing the two DFA players. The three of Ruan Xiaotian who stayed on the ground looked at the scene in amazement, bred vitality with spiritual power, such fine manipulation they had only seen in textbooks, even their captain could not do this level. It was almost like a miracle. The audience in the live broadcast room were all blown up¡ª [This operation is 66666666! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was post-production! ¡¿ [Mom¡¯s original textbook operation is a real TAT] [I¡¯ll just ask how many other people can do this micromanagement! ¡¿ [This kind of strength must be from a superior family, the kind that is piled up with the top resources in the entire planet, it¡¯s unreasonable to justify] [I laughed, the person who said this is really sour, right? Didn¡¯t you still laugh at the two experts as coming from low-level civilized star systems? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­With his strength, he can go sideways to any high civilization planet, so how can he have the confidence to laugh at him? ¡¿ ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t from DFA, are you?¡± Lu Liran turned his head to look at the man standing aside, he raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°When did I say that I am?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t say it, it was his preconceived idea. The man couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Liran a few more times. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything more, he nodded slightly at the other party, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you up first, hurry up.¡± The man nodded. No matter how many thoughts he had, he had to wait until he was safe. After nearly an hour of effort, the two of them finally returned to the ground smoothly. Fei Li, Ruan Xiaotian, and Shi Nan had already rushed to the entrance of the crypt, and when they saw a figure swaying at the bottom, they immediately gave their hands to pull out the man who had been trapped in the crypt for an unknown amount of time, and then Lu Liran. The man trapped underneath was covered in mud. The most visible part of his face was his black and white eyeballs, and his nostrils seemed to be blocked by mud. Obviously, the effort of less than an hour is also very difficult. Ruan Xiaotian felt short of breath when he looked at it, so he simply started to wipe the face with his sleeve, revealing a slightly visible face. ¡°¡­Master Commander of Mingdongxing?!¡± Ruan Xiaotian gasped and recognized him immediately. As soon as he shouted, he immediately attracted the attention of Fei Li and Shi Nan. Hearing this, the man realized that he had finally bumped into the official who had come to rescue him. Before he could respond, another person rushed towards him. Fei Li moved so widely that he almost threw himself on his knees in front of the man, carefully sweeping the man¡¯s muddy face, it really was the mission goal this time. ¡°Finally found it!¡± Fei Li cheered, and immediately greeted Ruan Xiaotian, ¡°Quick, try to see if you can contact Vivien, and let the rescue plane come here again!¡± Shi Nan responded, and immediately ran to the side to try to make contact. [Fuck, shit, shit! ! found it! ! ¡¿ ¡¾Ahhh, I was wondering if it was the Commander along the way just now! Sure enough! ¡¿ ¡¾Brother Lu, this **** luck! I picked it up at random! ¡¿ [Hahaha, if you talk about it, it¡¯s still a lot of **** luck! Howl out loud! ¡¿ [The task is successfully completed! ! Ahhh congratulations! ¡¿ [Quick, quick, all the teams are left to meet! Let¡¯s go home together! ¡¿ ¡¾Like a dream¡­¡¿ Lu Liran had already guessed the other party¡¯s identity when he was at the bottom, and was not surprised when he heard that, he just sat by the side to rest and adjust his breathing. The actions below are really exhausting. Even Lu Liran, after going through the ups and downs of the past few days and the round of exhaustion just now, is a little bit powerless. Ruan Xiaotian saw Lu Liran sitting, and immediately went forward with water and nutritional supplements, and stuffed them for Lu Liran. Lu Liran was not polite, so he took it and started to eat. At the same time, he said to Ruan Xiaotian and the others: ¡°The two team members below are not in a good condition, and the surrounding structure is also a little unstable. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t last long. When will the rescue plane arrive?¡± arrive?¡± Ruan Xiaotian glanced at Shi Nan who was still in contact, shook his head, and said in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m not very optimistic, and I haven¡¯t been in touch until now. None of our communication equipment is good, and the communication function is greatly limited. I don¡¯t know When will we wait for rescue?¡± Lu Liran frowned when he heard the words, and finished eating the food in his hand: ¡°Since it¡¯s all unknown, then we can¡¯t wait for them.¡± ¡°Let Fei Li put the aircraft down again, and find me the shortest and fastest route to the location of the two wounded.¡± Lu Liran said. Ruan Xiaotian said quickly after hearing the words: ¡°Then I will go down with you this time.¡± Shi Nan also walked up to Lu Liran at this moment, and said: ¡°I will go down with you, Xiaotian is very familiar with the data analysis of the aircraft, and we will need him and Fei Li to cooperate with us to control it after we go down.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran nodded in response: ¡°Okay, then arrange it like this.¡± Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li lowered the aircraft into the cave again and began to look for a shortcut. Lu Liran took advantage of this time to rest. The commander of Mingdongxing sat leaning against Lu Liran, and seeing that their discussion had come to an end, he said: ¡°Thanks to you, I thought this time it was really bad luck.¡± The commander¡¯s surname is Ming, and the single name has the word Feng. Lu Liran looked at Ming Feng, and twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°I hope there will be no next time.¡± Ming Feng laughed, touched his nose embarrassingly, changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet.¡± ¡°Lu Liran.¡± ¡°Oh, Liran.¡± Ming Feng found a friendly address like a friend, and looked at Lu Liran with a smile, ¡°Since you are not from DFA, why are you here? Are you here to find me?¡± ¡°Lu Li is a foreign aid expert hired by our DFA with great efforts.¡± Ruan Xiaotian heard it, and interrupted proudly from the side, ¡°If Lu Li was not here this time, we would definitely be wiped out again.¡± Shi Nan nodded slightly in agreement. Lu Liran unfolded the electronic map, glanced at their current location, and asked Ming Feng, ¡°Commander Ming, do you still remember where you fell into the underground cave? Can you tell the general direction?¡± Ming Feng was very interested in Lu Liran, and when he heard the words, he would answer all the questions. He leaned over and drew a route on the electronic map. ¡°This is the route I have traveled in the past few days.¡± He said, ¡°Then suddenly encountered a flash flood, and I couldn¡¯t tell the exact direction. It was covered by the water at once, and when I woke up, I was on the ground. down.¡± Ruan Xiaotian said with lingering fear when he heard the words: ¡°Then you are really lucky. You were not injured when you were swept away by the mountain torrent, and we can find you even if you fell into the hole.¡± Ming Feng nodded: ¡°Thanks to you for not giving up, Ming Dongxing will always remember your efforts and sacrifices.¡± Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes turned red when he thought of Mo Sang and other sacrificed and injured teammates. Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer, his eyes fell on the electronic map, and he looked at the course of action drawn by Ming Feng, which was almost consistent with his previous guess, with little difference. This is very interesting. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the geographical locations of the two red crosses marked by himself on the map, which were the positions where the entire search and rescue team was wiped out in the previous two times, which was completely different from Ming Feng¡¯s course of action. He can analyze Ming Feng¡¯s general direction of action, and DFA¡¯s elites can naturally, even if there is a difference in thinking, the difference will not be too far, but now, the distance gap on the map is very obvious-although it can still be counted in It is within the search range, but it is also somewhat reluctant. What caused the search-and-rescue elites who arrived in the previous two rounds to choose completely different courses of action? Lu Liran looked at the map in his hand thoughtfully, and the drone used for the live broadcast slowly swayed in front of him, but Lu Liran frowned and waved it away. When he raised his hand, Lu Liran suddenly paused and looked at the drone. The video data of the first two operations were also recorded by similar drone aerial photography, but the video data given to them~ was edited and tampered with. The person in charge of the DFA operation acknowledged this matter, but also promised that the content removed from the editing will not affect this operation. Lu Liran knew in his heart that since the other party had said so much, the missing content should indeed be irrelevant to the rescue. Lu Liran squinted his eyes as he was focused on by the DFA and had little to do with the mission objective¡ªthen, is the content of these videos related to the course of action that these two groups of search and rescue teams deviated from? After waving away the aerial drone, Lu Liran turned his attention back to the electronic map again. With a radius of five kilometers as the diameter and two red crosses as the two origins, he drew two intersecting circles. The location of the intersecting jungles is clear at a glance on the map. Lu Liran readjusted the scale of the map and enlarged the detailed area, and his sight froze slightly. He raised his eyebrows, looked at the drone flying in mid-air, and smiled mockingly. It seems that he is not the only one looking for Mangyaquan under the pretext of searching for the missing target. It¡¯s just that they all underestimated the difficulty of searching and the threat of Mangya Spring. Lu Liran didn¡¯t mention this discovery to anyone, he turned off the electronic map, closed his eyes and rested his mind. After an unknown amount of time, Ruan Xiaotian suddenly heard a cheer: ¡°Lu Corps! We have confirmed the route!¡± Chapter 273 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 273rd Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 273 Lu Liran opened his eyes when he heard the sound, Shi Nan had already stood up and began to check the equipment. Ruan Xiaotian trotted over with a new route. Lu Liran took a look at the new route and had a general direction in mind. ¡°Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li, the two of you set off immediately after we go down, and lead Commander Ming to evacuate this area.¡± Lu Liran ordered, and at the same time marked out an area on the map, indicating that Ruan Xiaotian and the two should at least get out of this area. The area is considered safe. ¡°receive!¡± Ming Feng took a closer look at the area Lu Liran had drawn, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath: ¡°Are you going to go that far? Do you think that even this piece of land may collapse?¡± ¡°Just preparing for the worst.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ming Feng. Hearing this, Ming Feng felt slightly at ease, he didn¡¯t think that the worst possibility that Lu Liran predicted would happen. ¡ªIf a collapse of this scale really happened, those who were still trapped underground would never be able to survive. Soon, after checking the two-person equipment, Lu Liran and Shi Nan went down to the underground cave from the nearest hole detected. After Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li saw that they had successfully reached the bottom of the cave, they immediately carried out Lu Liran¡¯s order, took Ming Feng with them, and quickly left the area. After arriving at the bottom of the cave, Lu Liran turned his head to look at Shi Nan, and asked, ¡°This is the first time to perform an underground cave environment mission?¡± ¡°The second time.¡± Shi Nan replied concisely. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran replied when he heard the words, ¡°Do you know what will happen next? You know it by heart?¡± Shi Nan nodded: ¡°There are.¡± ¡°Okay. Then follow me closely.¡± After Lu Liran finished speaking, he reconfirmed that there was no problem with the safety cable between the two of them, and then followed the closest route given by Fei Li and Ruan Xiaotian. After the two of them crawled in the complex cave terrain below for nearly 20 minutes, Lu Liran stopped for a while, and touched the rock walls on both sides with his palms. The wet and cool rock wall seems to be able to seep water, as if it was visited by an underground river not long ago. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Team Lu?¡± Shi Nan followed behind Lu Liran, seeing Lu Liran stop, he couldn¡¯t help poking his head out to look over. ¡°Did you hear the sound of water?¡± Lu Liran asked Shi Nan. After hearing the words, Shi Nan listened attentively, held his breath for a few seconds, then shook his head slightly: ¡°No. Did you hear that, Captain Lu?¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer, just said: ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Okay, Team Lu.¡± Shi Nan didn¡¯t care if he didn¡¯t get an answer to the question, and followed Lu Liran closely. The two didn¡¯t walk for too long, and soon arrived at the location where Lu Liran had discovered the members of Yao Fei¡¯s team. It¡¯s just that compared to two hours ago, a shallow layer of water has accumulated on the ground in this area for some reason. Seeing this, Shi Nan looked at Lu Liran subconsciously: ¡°Team Lu¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Lu Liran said coldly. The shallow puddles accumulated on the ground mean that the geological structure here has been loosely shifted, which led to the hidden water from the underground river waterfall next to it. In just two hours, such an obvious change appeared, and the development was faster and more rapid than Lu Liran expected. ¡°Come one by one, transport the two wounded out first.¡± Lu Liran said to Shi Nan. ¡°receive.¡± The wounded were all in a coma and unable to move independently, which greatly increased the difficulty of rescue for Lu Liran and Shi Nan. In addition, the underground cave has a narrow passage, which made the operation itself difficult, so the two could only transport one wounded back and forth at a time. By the time they brought one of the wounded to safety and turned back, the water had risen to waist depth. Shi Nan¡¯s eyes widened. He never thought that it was just a round trip. The situation here is completely incomparable to that just now. The bodies of two DFA teammates were floating on the water, Shi Nan forced himself not to look at them, he waded across the water and walked towards another surviving wounded man wrapped in a huge grass cocoon. He was about to tear open the cocoon, but Lu Liran suddenly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shi Nan immediately froze there, not daring to move. Lu Liran carefully pushed aside the two floating corpses on the water, walked to the other side of Shi Nan, and saw that behind the grass cocoon that Shi Nan was about to tear apart, there was a piece of cracked rock attached to it. And a thin stream of water, about the thickness of a little finger, is flowing out from the cracks in the rocks. Shi Nan also noticed it now, his pupils shrank violently, and he looked at Lu Liran in bewilderment. Lu Liran gave Shi Nan a look, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Shi Nan, do as I say.¡± ¡°Okay, Team Lu.¡± Shi Nan swallowed, and after hearing Lu Liran¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t know why, but felt relieved. Lu Liran supported one side of the cocoon, put almost all the weight on his hands and shoulders, and then said to Shi Nan: ¡°Let go of your hands slowly, and step back. Don¡¯t be too fast, don¡¯t touch anything around you.¡± Shi Nan responded, moved his hands carefully, and slowly withdrew his body and hands from the grass cocoon. Ruan Xiaotian and the others on the ground also held their breath, nervously watching the progress here. Ming Feng frowned. From his point of view, even if Shi Nan was able to withdraw completely, the grass cocoon wrapped around the wounded could no longer maintain its original shape. Afterwards, the underground river water will gush out and wash away the entire fragile and loose cavern. Just a matter of time. ¡°Okay, Team Lu.¡± After five minutes, Shi Nan whispered to Lu Liran, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lu Liran glanced at him and said, ¡°Go back the way you came, leave here, the sooner the better.¡± Shi Nan was startled: ¡°Team Lu!¡± But he was very clear about the current situation in his heart. Once the rock was lifted, the cave would be flooded by the underground river in just a few seconds, and even the entire area would collapse under the impact. How could even Lu Liran resist such natural power? This was clearly a sacrifice to allow him to leave safely. Shi Nan looked at Lu Liran and pursed his lips tightly: ¡°I can¡¯t let you here alone, even if it¡¯s an order, I can¡¯t carry it out.¡± He waded through the water again and returned to Lu Liran, looking at Lu Liran persistently. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned slightly, and after looking at Shi Nan for two seconds, he had no choice but to compromise. He nodded slightly to Shi Nan: ¡°Okay. Then you come here, give your hand, and support this end.¡± ¡°Good team Lu.¡± Shi Nan immediately followed what Lu Liran said. Lu Liran concentrated on trying to expand the area of the entire grass cocoon. If he could enclose both of them, at least they would not be defenseless when faced with the impact of groundwater. As for changing the direction of the underground river¡¯s collision and flow, which is almost impossible to do artificially, Lu Liran doesn¡¯t think that relying on his mental power alone can make any changes. He couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart, if Ke Ji was there, maybe they still had a glimmer of hope. Lu Liran closed his eyes hard, and put aside the unrealistic thoughts in his mind. Under the action of Lu Liran¡¯s mental power, the grass vine grew stronger again, and stretched out its long emerald green stems to Lu Liran and Shi Nan with changes visible to the naked eye. This is the first time that Shi Nan has seen the grass vines come to life so closely. The scene that he saw through the screen of the aircraft before, like a magic miracle, happened within his reach. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and stared at Lu Liran and the trembling cocoon. I don¡¯t know how long it took before the grass cocoon finally opened up a small space, barely allowing people to squeeze in sideways. Lu Liran said to Shi Nan: ¡°You go in first.¡± This time Shi Nan didn¡¯t refuse anymore, he knew that Lu Liran still needed to continue. He squeezed sideways into the narrow space, and clung to the unconscious wounded man. After seeing the wounded, Shi Nan did not forget his purpose of coming down this time, and hurriedly took out the medicine and emergency needle from the equipment bag, mixed them into the syringe and injected them into the wounded¡¯s vein. The effect of the acupuncture was very good, and the wounded man quickly regained some consciousness. Although he was still too weak to move, he was able to cooperate with Shi Nan to move his body and make room for him. ¡°Captain Lu! There¡¯s enough space here! Come in too!¡± Shi Nan notified Lu Liran immediately upon seeing this. Lu Liran did not respond to Shi Nan immediately. Shi Nan didn¡¯t hear Lu Liran¡¯s voice, so he immediately realized that something was wrong. He hurried out of the grass cocoon, and just as he stepped out of a leg, Lu Liran suddenly pushed him back. ¡°Lu Corps?!¡± Before Shi Nan could see anything clearly, he saw the long and dense grass stalks suddenly close in front of his eyes. After the outermost grass stalks were closed, the inner layers were intertwined in front of Shi Nan¡¯s eyes. Shi Nan lunged forward, but still didn¡¯t have time to interrupt. Water jets the size of a faucet were quickly poured in from the outermost layer of the closed grass stems, seeping water in all directions, until the grass stems were stretched and interwoven into a dense cloth on the inner layer, and the water leakage and seepage could be stopped. Shi Nan recovered from the momentary panic, and hurriedly knocked on the outer wall of the grass cocoon, calling out to Lu Liran. No one responded to him. Shi Nan didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, but he quickly remembered Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li on the ground, and quickly pressed the communicator next to his ear: ¡°Fei Li! Can you see what¡¯s happening outside? What happened outside? What?! Did the water rush in?¡± A few seconds after his words were sent out, Fei Li responded, but contrary to Shi Nan¡¯s nervousness, Fei Li¡¯s voice was more excited: ¡°Yes, not long after you entered, the rock cracked, and Team Lu used his mental strength to spread out a defensive barrier to support it for a while.¡± Shi Nan heard the words and asked: ¡°What about now?¡± He actually felt something was wrong in his heart. For example, the grass cocoon they stayed in was originally fixed, but now it was like a rootless duckweed, which was obviously pushed by the waves outside, which meant that the grass cocoon outside The water situation is very severe, and they are likely to have been washed away tens of meters. ¡°Now?¡± Fei Li said in a dreamy tone, ¡°Saved. You must not imagine what happened here¡­¡± The underground cave full of holes seems to be cut open by invisible air waves. Under the huge ravine that is more than ten meters deep, the underground waterfall and the surging underground river seem to have been pressed the pause button, staying in midair and freezing in a state that does not conform to the gravity of the earth. The huge emerald green grass cocoon floated on the wide river, only three or four meters away from the cliff of the waterfall. No matter how the river surges, it seems to be rooted in the river bed, and it has not been washed off the cliff at all. And Lu Liran, in such a huge natural environment, is as small as a grain of corn. He was already prepared for the impact, curled up between a rock crevice, which can offset the impact of the water flow to the greatest extent. But the expected collision did not come as expected, and he even heard the roar of the giant flood monster. Lu Liran opened his eyes suddenly, and a very familiar figure stood in front of him. His breathing was slightly stagnant, and when he looked up, he saw his little self reflected in a pair of clear and solemn steel blue. Before Lu Liran came back to his senses, a metallic hum sounded like a coquettish voice. Lu Liran subconsciously turned his head to look over, and saw a giant towering in the air, slowly flying to his side. The iron giant stretched out its icy mechanical fingers, and gently touched Lu Liran¡¯s muddy forehead, and let out another soft cry. ¡°Hold tight.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded close to Lu Liran¡¯s ear. Chapter 274 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 274 The three hundred and seventy-fourth day of hoarding money to raise cubs [third update] The steel giant lifted the huge grass cocoon in one hand, and upon receiving an order, he supported the two masters and rushed out of the ruins of the underground cave. As they rushed into the air, the underground river and waterfall below suddenly returned to their original state, and the huge water column washed away the rocky area where Lu Liran was located in an instant. The broken rocks rushed down the waterfall and fell into the cold pool. In just a few minutes, the originally extremely complex underground cave system was completely washed away, and under the loud bang, the entire area, which was the size of two football fields, was instantly reduced to ruins. Even Ruan Xiaotian and his party, who were far enough away, were affected by the huge shock, and they all crawled close to the ground. Standing on the shoulders of the steel giant, Lu Liran watched the collapse of this earth system in shock. The collapsed underground karst cave area is like a vortex black hole, and large boulders continue to fall in the surrounding edges, as if the vortex black hole has suction, sucking in all the surrounding circles. Soon, Lu Liran and Ke Ji returned to the safe area where Ruan Xiaotian and the others were. Yao Fei and two other teammates were with Ruan Xiaotian and the others. ¡°Team Lu!¡± Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li hurried over. The grass cocoon was also lifted to the ground, and the grass vines stretched out, revealing Shi Nan and another injured patient inside. Shi Nan was blinded by the sudden sunlight, and after hearing the voices of Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li, it took him two seconds to react in a daze¡ªwere they rushed to the ground? ! ¡°Is Team Lu okay?¡± Ruan Xiaotian ran to Lu Liran, but didn¡¯t get too close, looking at the three-story steel giant behind Lu Liran in awe. There are only a handful of mechs of this size, even on their planet! ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran slightly nodded at Ruan Xiaotian, showing a rare relaxed smile. He relaxed his shoulders slightly, stood side by side with Ke Ji, and couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at Ke Ji: ¡°How do you know we¡¯re here?¡± ¡°We received a radio call from Brother Fei¡¯s team.¡± Ruan Xiaotian interjected to explain, excitedly, ¡°Brother Fei and the others are also meeting with us, and they are coming towards us, so I sent our azimuth coordinates. ¡° ¡°Well, he briefly explained the situation you encountered, and I rushed over with Yao Fei and others first.¡± Ke Ji answered Lu Liran in a deep voice. Ruan Xiaotian swallowed his saliva twice, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave the mecha behind Ke Ji. ¡°Shi Nan and the others are safe and uninjured, right?¡± Lu Liran looked towards Cao Cocoon. Fei Li and Ruan Xiaotian suddenly came to their senses. After the crisis and tension just passed, they almost forgot about Shi Nan, and hurried over to pick him up. After being picked up by Fei Li and Ruan Xiaotian, Shi Nan realized that they were really saved. When he turned around and saw the huge pit in the ground that could not be seen at all, Shi Nan suddenly opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth slightly, unable to speak a word. What kind of huge energy is this? ! ¡°Shi Nan! Brother Fei¡¯s team has successfully reunited with us!¡± Fei Li threw his arms around Shi Nan¡¯s shoulder and roared excitedly. Shi Nan heard the words and looked around, and saw Yao Fei and the other two team members were in a mess, but at least they were standing there safely. He immediately went to look for Lu Liran again, and after sweeping his gaze, he immediately focused on it. Without him, it is too eye-catching. On the vast expanse of ruins, a three-story steel giant stood there quietly, even if it did nothing, it was enough to intimidate. And at the feet of the steel giant, there were two tall and straight men standing side by side, and it was difficult to ignore them. Shi Nan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is nothing wrong. Only then did he have the strength to pay attention to what was happening around him. They were obviously more than ten meters underground, so why did they return to the ground in a blink of an eye? Shi Nan looked at Ruan Xiaotian with doubts, as Ruan Xiaotian who loves to express the most among the few people, he took on the commentary this time without any surprise: ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t know! There was a loud bang, and the land in front of us seemed to be split into a huge trench out of thin air! You were right there, unscathed! It was so accurate! Then I saw Ke The teacher drove this mecha, and rushed straight down from a distance, the gushing water and the broken rocks seemed to be still! Wow, that¡¯s so simple, it¡¯s like ¡­¡± Ruan Xiaotian was eloquent, while Shi Nan was listening, he looked at Ke Ji and Lu Liran from time to time, and for the first time seriously looked at the man who looked beautiful and fair, but never had any sense of existence. ¡¾Oh my God! ! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s contrived! I do not believe! My eyes don¡¯t believe it! ! ¡¿ [I got a big grass! Awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾One minute! I want all the information on this handsome guy! ¡ªGua Yi gave the anchor 1x exchange check] [Are all the foreign aid experts in SOS these days so awesome? Is it time for DFA to roll up? It¡¯s a bit embarrassing even for foreign aid! ¡¿ [True, hidden¡­ I thought he was following the technical stream of the academy, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was following the battle scene stream¡­] ¡¾Shown¡¿ In the live broadcast room, all kinds of bullet screens and exchange checks swiped the screen for rewards, like a goddess scattered flowers, occupying the entire screen. ¡°When will the rescue plane come?¡± Ke Ji asked, interrupting Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s conversation. Fei Li heard the words: ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted the headquarters so far, but our action route and real-time video data have been sent back to the headquarters. I believe they should arrive soon.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly. In his opinion, the speed of the rescue team from the DFA headquarters was still too slow. The audience in the live broadcast room also noticed the changes in the expressions of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and they all began to complain¡ª ¡¾I have to say, this time DFA is really no match for the foreign aid we invited¡¿ [Forget it if you can¡¯t beat it, it¡¯s still a hindrance, at least the rescue team should be more active? ¡¿ [Hey, it took me a long time to set the location, but I couldn¡¯t find someone to look for. I really can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m anxious to see it] [Fortunately, we finally found the commander of Daming Cave Star. Fortunately, he was not injured. Otherwise, waiting for the rescue to drag him to death, whose responsibility is it?] [Upstairs is the co-author, is the life of your Mingdong star commander worth anything? The DFA soldiers of our storm star are worthless? How many people did we lose in order to save your poor commander? ¡¿ [It depends on your rescue and support speed, and I know that you have lost a lot of people, so think about your own problems lol] The barrage in the live broadcast room quickly quarreled, and the content of the quarrel went astray for a while. Lu Liran and Ke Ji stayed in place with the team, waiting for the rescue plane to arrive. Ke Ji¡¯s mecha stood on the spot, as quiet as a decoration, Ruan Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help approaching, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Mr. Ke, your mecha is so majestic, so different, is it a super mecha?¡± Lu Liran gave Ruan Xiaotian a funny look, and then heard Ke Ji give a faint ¡°hmm¡±, which was extremely perfunctory. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Ruan Xiaotian whispered, there are only a dozen or so people on their planet who can own a super mecha, and each of them is a top person with a spiritual power above S! He hastily asked curiously again: ¡°The big rift that was split out of nowhere on the ground just now, is it the effect of mental power?¡± Lu Liran paused for a moment and looked at Ke Ji. He remembered that Ke Ji¡¯s mental power was clearly asleep. Last time, he had forced it once to resist the explosion of the spherical lightning. This time the situation seemed more serious and consumed more. He frowned and asked Ke Ji: ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly, gently pinched the back of Lu Liran¡¯s neck in a comforting way, and said softly, ¡°I can feel it, it seems to have grown.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, Ke Ji¡¯s mental power was already vast, and it was because of its vastness that it was difficult for the doctor to control and channel those ¡°overly lively¡± mental powers. And now, it has grown again? ! ¡°I feel that they have become much more controllable.¡± Ke Ji added, ¡°So don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t push them forcefully. Compared with the last time, this time it¡¯s more¡­ How should I describe it, handy?¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, a little happy, but when he was about to ask a few more questions, Ming Feng from the side intervened. ¡°Liran, why don¡¯t you introduce this one to me?¡± Ming Dongxing¡¯s commander naturally drew the relationship closer with a polite smile. It¡¯s just that his tone doesn¡¯t match his muddy appearance now, it looks a little ridiculous. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he had a particularly warm attitude towards the man in front of him. He also knew that it was his treasure that showed its light and was coveted by others. Lu Liran glanced at Ming Feng, and because of the opponent¡¯s status as a commander, he said calmly: ¡°Ke Ji, my companion.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ming Feng seemed to sense the alienation between Lu Liran and Ke Ji. He smiled indifferently, and had a natural desire to be close to Lu Liran who rescued him. He said to Lu Liran, ¡°Thank you for saving me. Mingdongxing will always open his arms to you. Whenever you come over, I will personally receive you. Take you to experience the exotic style of Mingdong Star.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, compared to what you guys have done for me, it¡¯s just a small part of what I can do.¡± He looked at Lu Liran, and then turned to Ruan Xiaotian and his party, nodding slightly at them. Finally, he pulled his gaze back again and focused on Lu Liran: ¡°If you need help in the future, you can contact me. Mingdongxing will try to provide you with all assistance.¡± ¡°Of course, I hope more, maybe you¡­and your companion,¡± Ming Feng glanced at Ke Ji, quickly retracted his gaze, and said with a smile, ¡°If the three of you don¡¯t belong, would you be willing to be mine? What about special operations?¡± Fei Li and the others heard it, their eyes widened in astonishment, and they looked at each other. Ruan Xiaotian couldn¡¯t help complaining in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him? Why is he still prying our corner?!¡± ¡°Wake up, strictly speaking, Team Lu and us are just an employment relationship, not our corner.¡± Shi Nan pursed his lips. Ruan Xiao¡¯s weather was bulging. When Lu Liran heard Ming Feng¡¯s words, he felt a little funny, but before he could refuse, he heard Ke Ji beside him say coldly: ¡°No need, he belongs.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, and saw the man¡¯s jaw tightened, his face was cold, as if someone had pried the corner of the wall. Lu Liran laughed and nodded slightly to Ming Feng: ¡°Yes, I already have someone to be loyal to.¡± Chapter 275 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 275 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 375 After Ming Feng heard Lu Liran¡¯s exact answer, he felt a little regretful. He gave up the idea of prying Lu Liran, and started chatting with Ke Ji instead. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Ke is willing to follow me? To be my special operations envoy, you have the right to special operations, and you have great freedom to come and go. You just need to listen to my instructions when I need it¡­¡± Ming Feng looked at him and threw There are many exciting privileges. Lu Liran coughed from the side, held back the smile from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ke Ji as well. Ke Ji didn¡¯t miss the smile in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, he slightly raised his eyebrows, and interrupted Ming Feng¡¯s words: ¡°Your Excellency, Commander Ming.¡± While answering Ming Feng¡¯s question, he looked at Lu Liran: ¡°I also belong, and I¡¯m only going through the thorns and thorns for him.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat violently. He could see that Ke Ji was speaking to him. As he said, he already belonged, and he was loyal to the only man; and Ke Ji, the supreme commander of the A69 galaxy and the greatest authority, now looked at him clearly and told him that he was the same. For a moment, Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat like a drum. Obviously, the two have already communicated with each other, but they still feel extremely satisfied for such a sudden announcement. Ke Ji stood beside Lu Liran, holding Lu Liran¡¯s slightly sweaty palm with his warm and dry hands. Ming Feng was even more regretful when he heard the words, he didn¡¯t notice Ke Ji¡¯s small movements, the two of them had a lot of equipment, which just covered the clasped palms. He just thought that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were in the same team, so they were destined not to be his special operations envoys. Ruan Xiaotian and the others listened with pricked ears. After hearing Lu Liran and Ke Ji express their attitudes one after the other, they felt sorry. They don¡¯t reject these two foreign aid experts at all now, and they wish to follow them for a longer time and learn more skills. ¡°The rescue plane from the headquarters is here!¡± A member of Yao Fei¡¯s team suddenly shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Sure enough, I saw a rescue helicopter with the symbol of Storm Planet approaching quickly. Two teams of rescuers got on and off the rescue plane, and quickly dealt with all the wounded. Naturally, Ming Feng was the first to be connected to the rescue plane. He thanked Lu Liran and his party again, and then boarded the plane with the support of the rescuers. Lu Liran and Ke Ji also boarded the rescue plane and underwent basic inspection and temporary bandaging on the rescue plane. ¡°Have Vivien and the other wounded been picked up?¡± Fei Li looked around after boarding the boat, but he couldn¡¯t find the group of teammates who were left waiting for rescue, so he quickly grabbed a staff member on the boat and asked. ¡°It has been safely delivered to the Central Hospital.¡± The staff member who was held back replied patiently, and at the same time reminded, ¡°The airship is about to take off, everyone, please go back to your seats, fasten your seat belts, and don¡¯t move around casually. ¡° Hearing the other party¡¯s answer, Fei Li felt relieved and put on his seat belt. Ruan Xiaotian, who was sitting next to him, turned around uneasily to look for Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Seeing that the two were sitting behind him on the seat next to the cabin window, and happened to meet his eyes, he grinned at Lu Liran: ¡°Team Lu, We¡¯re done.¡± Lu Liran was slightly taken aback when he saw Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s smile, then smiled slightly and nodded in response. Ruan Xiaotian wanted to say something else, but the rescue plane took off slowly, and the roar of the engine interrupted his words. He turned around and sat down in his seat obediently. The rescue plane took off quickly, went straight into the air, turned around in the air, and flew back to the headquarters. Lu Liran sat leaning against the cabin window, he looked out through the small square cabin window, his eyes were slightly dazed¡ª As far as the eye can see, most of the area is the Aiken Rainforest. Except for the collapsed karst cave wetland plain, other places with dense rainforest vegetation have been swallowed up by the long-rising Sana River. The river, which was originally like the mother river of the Aiken Rainforest, is now mercilessly stretching out its minions to this land. Looking down from their condescending angle at a height of several hundred meters, the muddy yellow river is wrapped around the rainforest like a cuff, forming a unique picture. Lu Liran felt a little heavy, wondering if the mysterious Mangya Spring could escape this disaster? On the rescue plane, with the same heavy heart as Lu Liran, there were all the surviving DFA gold troops. They were indeed lucky enough to complete their mission this time, but they also suffered heavy losses. After the rescue plane flew stably, the medical personnel on the boat started to move around again, continuing to bandage and treat the remaining wounded. Ruan Xiaotian asked the young girl in front of her who was bandaging her wound: ¡°Have you found Team Mo?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ruan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the words, and he twisted his body unwillingly to ask the people in the corridor next door, and all the answers he got were similar. Mosang was swept away by the broken trees that came along with the flash flood as early as the first time the flash flood erupted. Under such circumstances, it was almost a narrow escape. Even if the person was still alive, it would be difficult for the rescue team to find each other in such post-disaster ruins. Ruan Xiaotian and the others were actually mentally prepared, but they still couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed after hearing the rescue team¡¯s answer. The rescue plane returned to the headquarters smoothly and quickly. There was already a medical department guarding the apron. As soon as the rescue plane came to a complete stop, they rushed over with stretchers and quickly carried away all the seriously wounded. The remaining team members who were not seriously injured stayed where they were, and were inspected by the person in charge of this mission. The 30-something squad, who were so high-spirited when they set out, experienced only four days and three nights in the Aiken Rainforest, but there were only a small group of people left, some were injured and some died. Ruan Xiaotian and Fei Li¡¯s eyes were flushed, but they still held back their sobs, and reported in a firm voice: ¡°Report! The rescue target of this mission has been successfully rescued!¡± ¡­ The commander of Mingdongxing was successfully rescued, and the foreign aid mission of Lu Liran and Ke Ji was completed. According to the previous promise, they can make any request. However, Lu Liran and Ke Ji did not immediately put forward their request. Because of the action injuries and exhaustion, the two had a rest in the observation ward of the medical department for one night, and they left the headquarters on the third day. Back to the room they rented before, Lu Liran had time to go up and down and check Ke Ji completely¡ª ¡°Your mental strength?¡± Ke Ji let go of his mental power, like an open door, allowing Lu Liran to explore in and out. Only then did Lu Liran fully confirm that Ke Ji¡¯s condition was really good, better than ever. The spiritual power he perceives is not only vast and endless, but also profound and majestic, giving people a sense of security as if it had a substance. Especially when he was probing, there was no lag at all, which meant that the other party¡¯s mental power was extremely pure, controlled by the other party and doing whatever he wanted. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at Ke Ji in shock. He was helpless before and could only force this too powerful mental power to sleep, but now he suddenly and truly belonged to Ke Ji. It was like a dream. ! ¡°how come?!¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly: ¡°Actually, since I first stepped into this planet, I have a vague feeling that this planet itself seems to have the ability to accumulate spiritual power.¡± Lu Liran nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words. The auxiliary products related to the accumulation of spiritual power on this planet are extremely rich, which also confirmed Ke Ji¡¯s judgment from the side. Ke Ji continued: ¡°In addition to the white marrow stone you found for me, it is especially useful for my state, and it will warm up the old wounds.¡± The white marrow stone was a piece of jade that Lu Liran had met on the trading panel before the two set off to the volcano, and Ke Ji had been wearing it around his neck. Although Ke Ji¡¯s mental power is in a state of forced slumber, the overly strong and overflowing mental power will still escape from time to time. Although it will not pose any threat to trouble, it will continue to weaken like a cocoon. A small, rhombus-shaped milky-white-patterned gravel can continuously absorb the excess spiritual power that escapes from Ke Ji¡¯s body, store it, and continuously nourish it back to the wearer itself in a way of feeding back. It is precisely because of this that Ke Ji did not harm his spiritual power due to his forced sleep for a long time. Lu Liran felt a little lucky when he heard the words, if he hadn¡¯t happened to be reminded by the pilot that day and opened the trading panel to check, he would have missed this precious stone. Lu Liran moved closer and reached out to touch the piece of jade. The jade was warmed by Ke Ji¡¯s body temperature, and it was lubricated and warm in his hands. He almost sighed: ¡°Fortunately, I bought it.¡± Lu Liran touched the piece of jade and Ke Ji nodded and smiled: ¡°Thanks to the Lu deputy team supporting me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became hot, what kind of¡­ Ke Ji accepted it as soon as he saw it, and after teasing his Omega a little, he continued to explain: ¡°Coupled with the large number of volcanic crystals obtained later, the spiritual power after absorbing and tempering is more pure and full, and many impurities have been discarded. After I tried to use them, I found that they are more like a part of my consciousness than in the past. , the direction you point to is the direction of your heart.¡± The volcanic spar itself contains full and pure flame energy. For most other ordinary people, the energy of the volcanic spar is very strong. Just a small piece is enough for ordinary people to digest and temper for a few days, or even half a month. . But for Ke Ji, no matter how fierce the spar is, it cannot match his spiritual power. When the two meet each other, the volcanic spar is consumed quickly, and the originally too ¡°lively¡± mental power is also tempered by a large number of volcanic spar. And become much more docile. This is also thanks to the volcanic mine that Lu Liran and Ke Ji found in the first place, and they found such a huge amount of volcanic spar by accident. Otherwise, the normal storage capacity would not be able to withstand Ke Ji¡¯s ¡°spend¡±. ¡°Then the ball lightning erupted once, completely dredging the nodules of mental power that were stagnant in the past. After everything was unblocked, the mental power penetrated the entire sea of consciousness, and there was no hidden danger before.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that this mission trip could solve Ke Ji¡¯s mental power problem in one fell swoop. Even if he didn¡¯t get the essence of Mangya Spring this time, the trip would not be in vain. Before starting the mission, Lu Liran might have considered asking DFA for the essence of Mangya Spring as a reward, but after this mission, Lu Liran gave up this idea. Based on what he guessed, DFA probably had the same idea about Mangyaquan, but knew little about him. The first two batches of elite troops sneaked into the Aiken jungle on the grounds of searching and rescuing Mingfeng. The real purpose should be to search for Mangya Spring, which can also explain why some content in the video records is missing. If Lu Liran guessed correctly, the missing part in the video record should be the team leader elite reporting the progress related to Mangya Spring to the headquarters. This time they entered and exited the Aiken Rainforest, except for the unexpected natural disaster, the torrential rain and torrents, the only threat actually appeared only on the first night. That splicing ¡°works¡± only as a warning. Of course, the reason why it didn¡¯t reappear after that should be due to the impact of the mountain torrents, and I couldn¡¯t take care of myself. The appearance of the warning can reverse the intention of the opponent¡ªthe purpose of the first two teams entering the rainforest was not pure, and there has never been such a vicious wounding incident in the Aiken Rainforest before. From this, it can be deduced that the **** destruction of the two teams The vicious warnings that appeared this time all come from the same force, or the same purpose. Guard Mangya Spring. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, a sly light flashed in his eyes: ¡°Have you thought about what we should order for our reward?¡± Seeing this, Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°It seems that you have an idea. Then I¡¯ll¡­ just do whatever you want.¡± Lu Liran choked, and immediately his neck turned red. Why do husbands sing¡­ women follow. Chapter 276 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 276 What Lu Liran asked for from DFA was not any kind of reward, but information. One is about Seya, and the other is about Wang Yuanming. The Saiyan tribe is the most powerful and mysterious tribe in the Aiken Rainforest. There are countless legends about the tribe, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. For Seiya, only the DFA official has the most comprehensive and accurate grasp. And Wang Yuanming is the only surviving witness close to Mangya Spring. Although the opponent is close to being half-crazy and stupid, but I believe that when Wang Yuanming was rescued from the Aiken Rainforest and his mind was still relatively clear, DFA should have grasped the most detailed information on the opponent in the first time. Lu Liran knew that the current DFA didn¡¯t have what he wanted, and they were also looking for the whereabouts of Mangya Spring, and even paid a painful price for losing dozens of elites, so even if he asked for the water from Mangya Spring It is impossible for DFA to deliver the remuneration. In contrast, the two relevant clues are currently the most valuable things in the hands of DFA to Lu Liran. /// Long before leaving for the Aiken Rainforest, Lu Liran, with the help of Xu Enzhen, Director of the DFA Foreign Aid Office, specially approved a meeting with Wang Yuanming himself. That was one of their requirements for this assistance mission. At that time, they were not enough to make higher requirements. ¡ªNo one knows better than Ke Ji where the bottom line of the so-called ¡°demand¡± from the official is. At that time, some of the abilities they showed attracted DFA, but they were not enough. Therefore, under Ke Ji¡¯s suggestion, Lu Liran chose a relatively roundabout way to obtain the maximum information value for them through a face-to-face communication. That meeting was not considered a success, but it did provide them with some ideas. And there is another reason for choosing face-to-face communication, that is, they don¡¯t think the relevant information Xu Enzhen told them is true. According to the news Xu Enzhen got, they didn¡¯t get much useful news about Wang Yuanming. Therefore, Lu Liran decided to interrogate himself. When Lu Liran asked Xu Enzhen to see Wang Yuanming, Xu Enzhen didn¡¯t have too many thoughts to stop him. Even if he reported the matter to the DFA headquarters, both the headquarters and her thought that even if the two of them saw Wang Yuanming, Also get no useful value. Xu Enzhen thinks that Wang Yuanming is worthless, while the headquarters thinks that Wang Yuanming¡¯s current state is impossible to provide useful information. But Lu Liran and Ke Ji knew better in their hearts that a clerk at the level of an office director has limited access to secrets¡ªXu Enzhen thought that Wang Yuanming had no value, but it didn¡¯t mean that DFA didn¡¯t have it. So this time, Lu Liran made the request to the DFA headquarters, and it was the reward for the successful completion of this mission. If DFA is secretive and refuses to show it, it will be a bit embarrassing. Ming Feng is still convalescing on this planet, and the commander of Ming Cave Star still did not forget to send a generous thank you gift to Lu Liran¡¯s residence even during his recuperation. If Ming Feng knew that DFA reneged on his promise and gained weight, it would be really shameless. What¡¯s more, if the official promise of an advanced civilization planet is like paper, the credibility of the entire planet will be re-evaluated by the outside world. Therefore, under the risk assessment, it is impossible for DFA to reject Lu Liran¡¯s request for remuneration. It only took two short days from submitting the requested reward to obtaining all the materials. Lu Liran strongly applauded the efficiency of DFA¡¯s civilian operations in this regard. There are more than ten pages of information about Wang Yuanming. Sure enough, as they had expected, the information that Xu Enzhen possessed was only a small part, and the truly valuable information was classified as top secret, and it was impossible to obtain it without special circumstances. Lu Liran and Ke Ji spent a whole day studying all the materials they got. Compared with the 20 or so pages of rainforest information that they had read on the airship, this time they almost broke apart and studied every information point. They are not worried that the information given by DFA is short-lived. ¡°DFA is willing to lend generously. On the one hand, it is to fulfill its promise and to maintain the official reputation of the planet. On the other hand, it is also because they have few choices.¡± After receiving the information, Lu Liran briefly opened the overview, and then looked at Ke Ji . ¡°They have had this information for so long, but they still haven¡¯t made much progress. I¡¯m afraid it will be useless to give them another five years.¡± Lu Liran slightly raised his chin, ¡°And giving it to us is the real value of these clues. Similarly, for them, they can also reap the benefits of the fisherman.¡± Because of this, it is absolutely impossible for DFA to give them a shortage of information. On the contrary, they may be the ones who most hope that Lu Liran and the others can find Mangyaquan smoothly. Ke Ji responded to Lu Liran¡¯s analysis with a slight nod of approval, and added: ¡°But at the same time, there is one more thing to pay attention to ¨C will the DFA be willing to watch us take away the things in Mangya Spring? They will probably track and record our route all the way track.¡± Lu Liran frowned deeply. ¡­ It was only three days before leaving the Aiken Rainforest, and there was still a threat of flash floods in that rainforest, so there was no need for Lu Liran and Ke Ji to take such a risk. Anyway, Mangya Spring was there, if the mountain torrent hadn¡¯t washed it away at that time, it wouldn¡¯t have moved in a few days. Lu Liran counted the time, it was time to return to his own planet. Their pups are still at home waiting for them to come back. According to the previous schedule, Lu Ziqian¡¯s first birthday and the announcement of the family banquet were arranged in two days, and they had been away from the little boy for more than two weeks. Lu Liran called the system in his mind, and calculated the remaining popularity after this operation. The Roxanne Volcano live broadcast brought him nearly 76 million popularity points, and the subsequent rainforest rescue operation, the number of people online in the most powerful live broadcast, was also automatically calculated by the system as Lu Liran¡¯s live broadcast popularity value, three days in four days. The total broadcast volume of the whole night is 830 million. With such a superposition, the popularity value available to Lu Liran instantly exceeded 900 million. As for rewards, after the live broadcast of Roxanne Volcano, Lu Liran had more than 1,300 exchange checks in his hand, but later bought some things, which cost close to 800, and there are still more than 500 left; The income from the live broadcast room of the rescue operation was not included in Lu Liran¡¯s head, but the value of the thank you gift from Mingfeng completely exceeded all the rewards in the live broadcast room¡ªa special metal box that could hold an entire adult and transport it to Lu Liran Downstairs of the temporary house, there are six large boxes. There are three boxes of different high-grade crystals, each with different effects in terms of spiritual power; two boxes of various potions with complete functions and excellent effects; and a box full of food and tonic meat. Lu Liran was a little surprised when he saw the last box of items, so he directly sent meat as a thank-you gift, really¡­true? After learning about the characteristics of Mingdong Xing, Lu Liran finally understood that Mingdong Xing is the only planet in the entire K-158 galaxy that is famous for its food supplements. There are terminally ill patients who are cured by food supplements. Its reputation is huge. The raw materials of food supplements are specially processed by different levels of mental power holders. The more precious the materials and the higher the level of the processor, the more prominent the effect of the food supplements produced. The whole box of food and tonic meat sent by Mingfeng has been processed by top processors. In Mingdongxing, only a very small number of people are qualified to enjoy these. Even if there is a diplomatic dinner, the number of people who take it out to entertain is slightly smaller than this An inferior food supplement. The value of this box can probably equal the total of the previous five boxes of gifts. Lu Liran smelled something unusual from Ming Feng¡¯s ¡°generosity¡±. Sure enough, not long after receiving the big gift, Lu Liran received a small cooperation¡ª Ming Feng learned about Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s future action goals from his own information channels, and he hoped to buy a small bottle of Mangya spring water at a high price afterwards. It¡¯s as if they have already decided that Lu Liran and the others will definitely get what they want. Lu Liran didn¡¯t give a positive answer, and Ming Feng didn¡¯t mind at all. In addition to these gifts, Lu Liran also unexpectedly found that he was on Planet Storm, and had a small amount of extra cash flow. It was he who exchanged a volcanic spar to the system for the benefits brought by the Roxanne Volcanic Collection. After the video was uploaded to the website, although it was not immediately popular, and even quickly submerged in many newly uploaded works, after the second live broadcast of DFA¡¯s rescue operation, more and more people knew about it Lu Liran also knew about the other party¡¯s previous adventures. The highlight video was rediscovered again, and it was quickly circulated exponentially. Lu Liran saw a series of video revenue sharing displayed on the background of the website, and his eyebrows twitched twice¡ªone, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand¡­ Good guy. Lu Liran even felt that he might be able to get a property of his own here in a short time, and if he was free in the future, he would bring his little one here for vacation. Forget it, Planet Storm is not a pleasant vacation planet, but he can go to other planets to find a good place. Anyway, the follow-up long-tail effect can continue for a while, and he still has a lot of inventory videos of Desolate Stars that have not been uploaded simultaneously. Lu Liran was thinking wildly in his mind, these are all things for later, so there is no need to think so much for the time being. He called out the system portal. Before leaving, he looked around the house, and suddenly remembered a question, and asked the system in his mind: ¡°We have not passed the official navigation certificate to enter and leave the planet of storms, will there be trouble?¡± The system replied crisply: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the host, all doubts will be cleared up for the host! The host can use the portal without worry, after-sales service is worry-free!¡± Lu Liran thinks about it too, if there is really trouble, DFA will torture them as soon as they find them. The portal appeared out of thin air on the wall a few steps away from Lu Liran, and the two black households swaggered in and out of the storm planet, and returned to their home planet in a blink of an eye. As for this, neither the DFA, who was constantly monitoring every move of Lu Liran nor the commander of Mingdongxing, knew anything about it. ¡°The host has successfully used the portal. After deducting 60 million popularity points, the current durability of the portal has returned to zero. Please fix it as soon as possible.¡± The sound of the system sounded at the same time, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji also stepped into the other side of the portal at the same time, the hall of the Lu residence. In the lobby of the Lu residence, the eldest brother of the Lu family sat on the sofa and was worried. He clearly remembered that before his younger brother suddenly planned to leave the K-158 galaxy, His Excellency the Commander had already revealed various signs that he was planning to do something big. The kind of big thing related to his younger brother. But now, the two of them had been away for more than two weeks, and some of the preparations he knew had been cancelled, not to mention anything else. Lu Liqing sighed heavily in sorrow, and they all stopped¡­ This delay, I don¡¯t know how much trouble the Commander will have to do. His younger brother really said that the wind is the rain, obviously it wasn¡¯t like this before, he must have been spoiled by the Commander. The eldest brother stroked his smooth chin, thinking so in his heart, and his stomach growled loudly. He sniffed the strong fragrance in the air, and finally couldn¡¯t help getting up and approaching the kitchen: ¡°Jin Fei, it smells so good, what are you burning?¡± Jin Fei hadn¡¯t realized that Lu Liqing had come behind him. Just as he was about to answer, he heard a very familiar voice from the hall: ¡°Brother, are you squeezing Jin Fei to cook for you again?¡± Chapter 277 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 277 Hearing his brother¡¯s voice, Lu Liqing hurried out of the kitchen, and sure enough, he saw his brother and His Excellency Commander standing in a corner of the living room, looking like they had just rushed back. ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he hurried to meet him. A few seconds after he was happy, he suddenly realized something was wrong, frowned, and quickly asked, ¡°Why are you coming back at this time? What happened?¡± It was only then that Lu Liran noticed that the time on their side was already early in the morning. He smiled and hugged his elder brother back: ¡°There is no problem, it¡¯s just that there is a time difference between the two planets, and I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liqing carefully walked around his younger brother and checked it out. Seeing that he was really not injured, he felt relieved. He pulled Lu Liran towards the restaurant: ¡°Come on, Jin Fei made supper, you sit down and eat some, and tell me what you encountered there.¡± Lu Liran was dragged away by his elder brother, and looked at Ke Ji helplessly. Although the portal was fast and light, the two of them stayed in the storm planet for so long, even after a few days of rest, they were still exhausted. He didn¡¯t know if Ke Ji was a little tired, but he saw Ke Ji smiling gently, and raised his heels up without any objection. Seeing this, Lu Liran frowned and asked Ke Ji, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order some takeaway.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to his elder brother again: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t always oppress my brother. As soon as I came back, I saw you calling Jin Fei to make you supper.¡± Ke Ji thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, just eat something hot.¡± Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words. Your Excellency Commander is really easy to feed. After thinking about it, he ordered a hot pot takeaway. Lu Liqing couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed when he saw that the young couple acted like no one in front of him, and didn¡¯t care about what takeaway he wanted to eat at all. The younger brother also said that he was oppressing Jin Fei, Lu Liqing kept complaining in his heart. In the past two weeks or so, he and Jin Fei had only met each other for supper this time. How could it be ¡°always¡±! He was so busy in the laboratory today that he forgot the time, and only realized that he was hungry in the middle of the night. He originally went to the restaurant to find out if there were any leftovers that he could take out to warm up, but he happened to meet Jin Fei. Jin Fei said that he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t sleep tonight, and he felt hungry when he opened his eyes, so he wanted to come to the kitchen to make some supper. So the two hit it off immediately, Jin Fei made supper, while Lu Liqing waited to start eating. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s movement, Jin Fei hurriedly turned off the fire, and ran out of the kitchen in a hurry, just in time to run into the Lu family brothers who were walking. ¡°Master!¡± Jin Fei shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji came back two days later than originally agreed. If Lu Liqing hadn¡¯t tossed out the inter-galaxy enhanced signal later, allowing them to see Lu Liran¡¯s situation from the live broadcast on the website, they would have been unable to sit still. Living. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Liran smiled, ¡°We rested on Planet Storm for a few days and came back before the kid¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the little guy doing these days?¡± Lu Liran asked Jin Fei. ¡°It¡¯s very good. Sometimes we will show the young master some edited live videos. The young master often falls asleep after watching.¡± Jin Fei smiled, ¡°I just had a re-examination yesterday, and the doctor said that each The indicators are recovering quickly, and it should not take long to fully recover.¡± The edited live video naturally deleted some dangerous, bloody, and unsuitable content for children. The specific operation was completed by Lu Liqing. Lu Liran breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look back frequently to the direction of the stairs leading to the second floor, his mind was completely occupied by the appearance of the kid. The next second, he heard Ke Ji¡¯s voice next to his ear: ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to see the little guy first, there is still some time for the takeaway, so we just change clothes.¡± Lu Liran came back to his senses, and immediately nodded in agreement, then looked at his eldest brother and Jin Fei, before he heard Jin Fei say: ¡°Then I will prepare some more dishes and seasonings.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll help you.¡± The eldest brother of the Lu family also followed immediately, and looked at his younger brother, raising his chin slightly, the meaning should not be more obvious ¨C he didn¡¯t squeeze Jin Fei! They are working together and have enough food and clothing! Lu Liran was amused in his heart, ignored Lu Liqing¡¯s little gesture, looked at Jin Fei and nodded slightly: ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Jin Fei¡¯s smile widened, ¡°You and Your Excellency the Commander go to see the Young Master. When you wake up tomorrow morning, the Young Master will be very happy to see you and Your Excellency the Commander.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart was like an arrow, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to go back immediately after hearing the words. After he nodded slightly to Jin Fei and his elder brother, he immediately pulled Ke Ji up to the second floor in silence. For Lu Liran and Ke Ji, it was not difficult at all to make sure that they did not make any noise. The two of them came to Lu Ziqian¡¯s little friend¡¯s window lightly, and by the moonlight, they could clearly see their little baby lying on his back on the bed, his little fat face half leaning against the plush bear at the head of the bed, slightly open. With his mouth open, he was soundly asleep, and he didn¡¯t feel that his two papas were sitting by the bed at all. Lu Liran watched for a long time, then reluctantly kissed the little guy¡¯s face with Ke Ji, and left the bedroom back and forth. ¡°It feels like I haven¡¯t seen it for more than two weeks, and the little thing has grown a lot.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji in a low voice. Hearing the words, Ke Ji looked down at Lu Liran, and gently stroked the back of Lu Liran¡¯s neck in a comforting way: ¡°Children of this age have always been like this, like the wind.¡± ¡°You said it as if you had experience.¡± Lu Liran looked up at the commander amusedly, but Ke Ji was serious. ¡°I¡¯ve studied a lot of books on preschool children some time ago.¡± Ke Ji said, he raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just talking on paper.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to do these homework. He also bought a book to read it, after all, he was a novice father for the first time, but later found that what the book said was tasteless, if something happened to the little thing, it would be useless at all. Lu Liran suppressed a smile, looked at Ke Ji, and joked: ¡°In the future, there will be opportunities for you to practice. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± Ke Ji was stunned for a second when he heard the words, and then he realized that the pair of clear steel-blue eyebrows softened, like a deep and comfortable pool, he smiled and replied: ¡°Okay, I will study hard, and I will study hard in the future. Give it all to me.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat a few times faster, he always felt that the commander¡¯s eyes would be alluring, otherwise why would he always fall in and couldn¡¯t move his eyes away? Lu Liran spurned himself in his heart for a second, and then impulsively pushed His Excellency Commander into the corner of the wall. Ke Ji opened his eyes slightly, he didn¡¯t expect his Omega to act like this suddenly, but immediately, Ke Ji relaxed, let Lu Liran lay on him, and demanded a slightly forceful kiss from him. He gently stroked around the glands in Lu Li¡¯s neck, feeling the slight trembling of the skin under his palm. Ke Ji lowered his eyes, his long and dense eyelashes covered the dark blue eyes, and wrapped Lu Liran gently with a hint of intimate spiritual power, the calming effect of the spiritual power slowly calmed down the desire and desire in the Omega¡¯s instinct. crave. Lu Liran leaned into Ke Ji¡¯s arms a little tiredly, and with a depressed body reaction, he couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°It would be great if I got the Mangya spring water in the last operation¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t be burdened by this **** pheromone. Ke Ji kissed Lu Liran¡¯s slightly wet forehead, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will definitely get it next time I go.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Liran unconsciously raised his head slightly, as if he wanted more kisses, and let out a comfortable sigh in his throat. The two returned to the room, and after more than half an hour, they changed their clothes, it looked like they had even taken a shower, and came down from the stairs. The takeaway hot pot has arrived, and the lid has not been opened yet, and it has been kept on a low heat. When Lu Liqing heard the two people coming, he immediately called them to come over quickly, and at the same time lifted the lid of the pot, a hot and overbearing aroma came out. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to order hot pot. If you order hot dishes, they will probably become cold dishes when you are ready.¡± Lu Liqing said casually. Jin Fei¡¯s eyes glanced over Lu Liran and Ke Ji uncomfortably, and he could see at a glance that the hair of the two had not been completely dried, obviously they had taken a bath. He immediately withdrew his gaze, looked at his nose, nose, and heart, and when he heard Lu Liqing¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupted with a heavy cough. Big brother of the Lu family, he is such an idiot who doesn¡¯t understand anything! Jin Fei sighed in his heart. Lu Liran was choked by his elder brother¡¯s complaints, touched the tip of his nose embarrassingly, and coughed dryly: ¡°Hurry up, you have time to talk after ordering so much food?¡± ¡°No time, no time, I¡¯m starving to death.¡± Lu Liqing unceremoniously picked up a large pile of mutton slices and rinsed them down. The world can learn from it. He was really hungry and wanted to eat supper. Fortunately, there were some fried dumplings made by Jin Fei for him to take care of, filling his stomach in advance, otherwise, if he had to wait until his younger brother came downstairs, he might faint from hunger. ¡°It would be great if there was beer, hot pot with cold beer, tsk.¡± Lu Liqing became dissatisfied while eating, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late to go for cold beer now¡­¡± Before Lu Liqing finished speaking, Jin Fei took out several bottles of beer and drinks from the refrigerator as if by magic. Lu Liqing¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°How do you know what I think!¡± Jin Fei paused, but he didn¡¯t know what the young master of the Lu family was thinking. He replied: ¡°Young Master always likes this combination.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Liran and warned, ¡°But young master, don¡¯t drink too much, two bottles are enough.¡± Lu Liran responded with a smile, and took the cold beer from Jin Fei¡¯s hand contentedly: ¡°You still know me, Jin Fei.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Silently wrote it down in the small notebook in my heart. Lu Liqing sighed and sighed that the boat of revolutionary friendship that he and Jin Fei had spent more than a month on the barren star ship turned over. Jin Fei was embarrassed by Lu Liqing¡¯s words, and he pursed his lips in embarrassment and smiled dryly. ¡°Didn¡¯t brother want to operate those precision instruments? Don¡¯t be greedy.¡± Lu Liran laughed when he saw this, and gave his eldest brother half a glass of beer. Lu Liqing took it as soon as he saw it was good. He guessed that Jin Feibing¡¯s drinks were prepared for himself, so if he didn¡¯t have beer, he would be gone. Chapter 278 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 278 The four of them had a hearty meal around the hot pot on the table. After eating supper and checking the time, it was already half past two in the morning. Satisfied, several people went back to their respective houses, and fell asleep on the couch. The next morning, when Lu Liran opened his eyes, he saw Ke Ji¡¯s magnified handsome face appearing in front of his eyes. The deep and handsome facial features were like a marble statue chiseled by the top sculptor. No, even the top sculptors would have flaws in their works of art, but Ke Ji did not. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes contentedly, this man belongs to him. He lightly rubbed Ke Ji¡¯s cheek, then lowered his head and buried his collarbone in the man¡¯s shoulder socket, sighed softly, his breath was filled with the smell of the other party, and Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help but a thought popped up in his mind ¨C It seems like an addiction. Feeling that the temperature on his face had changed, Lu Liran quickly raised his head again, and was about to get up carefully, but unexpectedly, when he raised his eyes, he bumped into the smiling eyes of the other party. ¡°¡­When did you wake up?¡± Lu Liran only felt that the temperature on his face was getting hotter, he choked and asked in a low voice. Ke Ji bent his eyes, as if he had recalled it carefully before answering: ¡°When you wake up.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s really not down at all. Lu Liran turned away his eyes and urged Ke Ji as if nothing happened, ¡°You can get up now.¡± ¡°Just a little longer.¡± Ke Ji grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s arm, exerted a little force, and pulled the man who had just got up back onto the bed, ¡°Is it enough to just watch for a while?¡± Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, and his ears turned red. Before he said anything, the door of their bedroom was suddenly opened, and a small figure rushed towards them, jumped onto the bed, and rushed straight at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°Papa!¡± The cub¡¯s crisp voice immediately made Lu Liran forget the previous charm. He hugged the little guy with some surprise and joy, and he obviously felt a little heavy when he held the little guy. Obviously during this period of time in the old house of the Lu family, he was fed to be fat and healthy. The little guy pursed his lips and smacked his own Papa¡¯s cheek heavily. His pair of steel blue eyes, which were exactly the same as the commander¡¯s, were round and watery. Anyone who saw it would soften his heart. ¡°papa!¡± The little guy yelled again, lying on Lu Liran¡¯s body, hugged Lu Liran¡¯s neck tightly like a little koala, pressed against Lu Liran¡¯s cheek like attachment, and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did papa come back?¡± ? Has Papa ever visited Zai Zai?¡± ¡°While Zai Zai was sleeping.¡± Lu Liran kissed the little guy¡¯s milky and milky forehead, and rolled his eyes, ¡°Seeing Zai Zai sleeping soundly, I didn¡¯t want to wake up. Did you dream about Papa?¡± Kid Lu Ziqian blinked, tilted his head and thought for a while before answering: ¡°Yes.¡± After he finished speaking, he added an explanation: ¡°Zai Zai remembers being very happy in the dream, so there must be Papa.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart warmed when he heard the words, why is his cub so sweet! The little boy quickly crawled forward on Ke Ji¡¯s body again, blinking his eyes for two seconds, as if he didn¡¯t know how to get along with the handsome uncle who had just been promoted to papa. But soon, the little boy seemed to come back to his senses, and he gave Ke Ji a big smile, and narrowed his eyes: ¡°Pretty Papa!¡± He remembered, the handsome uncle is the commander he and Papa admired, and now he is also his Papa! Lu Liran burst out laughing with a ¡°puchi¡±, it turned out that the little brat was thinking of how to call him after holding back for two seconds? As expected of his son, he covets Commander¡¯s beauty. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that before he had time to recover from the address of ¡°papa¡±, he felt a small, soft, warm body lying on top of him, clinging to him tightly, and then his face Then he was kissed heavily by the little guy ¡°baji¡±. ¡°Zai Zai think about it!¡± The little guy rubbed Ke Ji¡¯s face just like sticking to Lu Liran just now, and neither side favored one over the other. Ke Ji felt his heart soften in an instant, and really wanted to protect this little thing perfectly. Seeing Ke Ji¡¯s expression, Lu Liran knew that his cub had fainted again. Lu Ziqian nestled happily between the two papas, and even wanted to get into the bed and sleep with the two papas. Because we have been separated from papa for more than two weeks, the little guy is especially clingy, shooting sugar bombs non-stop, no one can bear to push this sweet and soft little clingy spirit away. Not to mention Ke Ji, who felt guilty for the little boy, he was simply responsive. The little boy wanted to hear their stories on the stormy planet, so he told them carefully. After removing the inappropriate content, it became a short story. The series of stories, the little boy exclaimed and exclaimed from time to time, it was very enjoyable. Lu Liran had nothing to do with the father and son. He wanted to get up and wash up a few times, but he met the very similar steel-blue eyes of one big and one small, as if the happy time of being wronged was forcibly interrupted. Lu Liran had no choice but to sit back on the bed and obediently accompany her. It wasn¡¯t until the Patriarch Lu, who waited downstairs and waited until the three of them went downstairs, became suspicious and went upstairs to knock on the door himself, before giving up. Lu Xie said that he also wanted to join, but on the surface he still maintained the majesty of the Patriarch, and coughed: ¡°Don¡¯t delay breakfast.¡± ¡°Here we come.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s face became hot. He had to hurry the cub out of bed. The little guy stuck out his tongue, climbed out of the bed, looked at the big bed longingly, and suddenly said: ¡°Can you sleep with Papa and the beautiful Papa at night? Can you listen to those stories again?¡± Lu Liran paused and looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji didn¡¯t expect that, seeing Lu Liran looking at him, he quickly realized that the cubs probably used to cling to sleep together after Lu Liran returned home from field missions. He nodded slightly: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lu Liran blushed slightly, he had almost never imagined a family of three sitting on the bed happily listening to someone read a bedtime story. Before he knew who the other father of the boy was, he didn¡¯t want such a stranger to invade his future life at all, and after knowing it, Lu Liran seldom thought about it. Now that the coldness was brought up by the little brat, just thinking about that scene, Lu Liran felt like soaking in the warm hot spring, as if his whole body was surrounded by hot water, and he felt indescribably at ease. After Lu Ziqian got the promise, he immediately climbed out of the big bed happily and happily, and couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news with his Uncle Jin and Uncle Lu. After Lu Liran and Ke Ji washed up and went downstairs, Lu Xie asked the servant to bring breakfast to the table. At the dining table, Lu Liqing yawned frequently, looking like he was going to sleep or not, obviously he was pulled out of bed before he woke up. Lu Xie was obviously depressed because he missed the first time when his youngest son came back, but he still had to save face in front of His Excellency the Commander, so he had to restrain his little depression and asked about the situation on that planet. Lu Liran answered truthfully one by one, Ke Ji sat aside and listened, and took over Jin Fei¡¯s job of feeding the cubs breakfast, and tried to feed the cubs a little clumsily. Fortunately, kid Lu Ziqian was very helpful and didn¡¯t make any fuss. The eldest brother of the Lu family yawned again, feeling that his younger brother¡¯s answer was even more hypnotic, and couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°You seem to be reporting a task, brother, can you add a little description and description?¡± Jin Fei defended his shortcomings and immediately said: ¡°Young master¡¯s statement is more objective and helps to refine the essential information.¡± Lu Xie also favored the youngest son, and responded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± He must be the wrong young master! The eldest brother looked at Lu Liran pitifully, and was wronged: ¡°Of course¡­¡± Lu Liran paused, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°What do you want to hear, brother?¡± ¡°For example, their technological level? Did you bring back some ¡®special products¡¯ or something? I have dismantled everything left over from your system last time, and there is nothing to play with.¡± Lu Liqing regained his energy. Hearing what Lu Liqing said, the system curled up in the host¡¯s sea of consciousness and shivered, even feeling that he was about to be torn apart. ¡°Well, I forgot this time, I¡¯ll bring it for you next time.¡± Lu Liran looked at the eager eyes of his elder brother, feeling a little uncomfortable, and coughed lightly. Lu Xie frowned sensitively when she heard the words: ¡°Next time? Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Well, I still haven¡¯t got something this time.¡± Lu Liran briefly explained the situation and told them that there is something on the planet Storm that can alleviate his pheromone problem. ¡°Is it the rainforest where a huge torrent disaster occurred before?¡± Lu Liqing heard Jin Fei mention it, and then answered. Lu Xie was taken aback, and immediately turned to Lu Liqing: ¡°Ah Qing, when will your inter-galaxy shuttle be completed? But when you go back, bring some people to help, that place is so dangerous! It¡¯s just nonsense!¡± The big brother of the Lu family twitched his mouth: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like a child pretending to be a house, how can it be so fast¡­¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are too many people but hands and feet are tied up. It¡¯s enough for me and Ke Ji to take care of each other. This time it¡¯s bad luck and the special weather, otherwise it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Lu Xie looked at her youngest son disapprovingly, but soon Ke Ji said: ¡°Please rest assured, I will take good care of him.¡± ¡°Your Excellency the Commander said so, don¡¯t you still believe him?¡± Lu Liran curled his lips and changed the topic, ¡°However, the research on spiritual power and pheromones on Planet Storm is far deeper than ours, and I brought back some of them. The medicines and products, brother, you can take some back as samples.¡± Lu Liqing was attracted to him all of a sudden, filling the emptiness that he didn¡¯t get the ¡°souvenir¡± before. Although his main focus is mechanical technology, he is also involved in pharmaceuticals. Although he is not top-notch, he can contact other specialists to do research together, especially these things are closely related to his brother and sister-in-law! ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take three pieces each and send them to the laboratory. Is this amount¡­okay?¡± Lu Liqing asked. ¡°Yes, I brought a lot.¡± Lu Liran responded, and directly took out the previously refined and processed volcanic spar potion and the six large boxes sent by the commander of Mingdongxing from the storage space. For a while, the originally spacious restaurant was cramped by a large number of huge boxes. Lu Liqing looked straight at him immediately, but he didn¡¯t expect that the things Lu Liran took out were measured in boxes. He took a deep breath and didn¡¯t even want to eat breakfast. He ran to the side of the box and quickly opened the six boxes full. ¡°The last box is food supplement meat products. It is a unique specialty on a certain planet. It can have a very good tonic effect. Brother can also study it.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Liqing responded casually when he heard the words, his attention was taken away by the first few boxes of medicines, and he said casually: ¡°Okay, I will think about it when the time comes, I remember that Jin Fei made me a messy stew before. I have never eaten such a fragrant and crispy stew, and when the time comes, I will give the ingredients to Jin Fei and let him cook them, and I will definitely not waste these things.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran looked at Jin Fei apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s just greedy.¡± Lu Liqing admitted without any shame: ¡°Yes, I am very greedy for Jin Fei¡¯s stewed meat. Jin Fei, when will you make it again?¡± Lu Xie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, picked up her eldest son and dragged him out expressionlessly, and nodded to Jin Fei before leaving. Jin Fei coughed dryly, turned to Lu Liran and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine, I also like cooking. Do you want to eat, Master? If Master wants to eat, Jin Fei can prepare it tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait until my brother has researched the medicinal properties of those tonic ingredients.¡± Lu Liran smiled. Chapter 279 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 279 In a blink of an eye, it was the official announcement banquet for kid Lu Ziqian. The official announcement banquet was not only to announce the existence of Lu Ziqian, but also to announce that the second young master of their Lu family who had been missing for several years had really returned. As far as the federal army is concerned, it is the deputy captain of their first mobile team, the commander-in-chief of the federal army, who has returned with the sharpest spear. As the main garrison of the Federation War Army, Solto Planet is also the home planet of Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and all of them are boiling on this day. Their hero came back from the dead! The official banquet of the Lu family was extremely luxurious, and the red carpet for welcoming guests was spread out for hundreds of meters. Not only were the famous and famous people on the planet Suorto received the invitation, but even the dignitaries from other planets rushed across the galaxy. to congratulate. After all, it is the Lu family, the richest Lu family in the entire A69 galaxy, and the Lu family who masters the most cutting-edge weapon research and development, scientific and technological exploration, and medicine research in the galaxy. If such a behemoth makes a slight movement, countless people will rush forward Come and pull. It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the banquet that they realized that there was still a large group of guests who didn¡¯t fit in with them. All the surviving hundreds of people from the Federal Army¡¯s mobile unit also participated in the banquet. Hundreds of people occupied a corner of the banquet, each tall and tall. Just standing there, the air in that area seemed to be different. The originally lively social atmosphere involuntarily lowered by two degrees at the other end. Soon, the protagonist of the banquet appeared. Lu Liran is wearing the military uniform of the mobile unit of the Federal Army, which is the same black uniform as the combat uniform, except that the upper body is a double-breasted six-button suit with a horizontal belt around the waist, which is tightened to make it look slim More slender and leaner. The cuffs are decorated with golden thread stripes, which are low-key but sharp like golden awns. The collar of the suit is embroidered with golden pine branches and leaves, as well as embossed steel guns and shields. The chest on the left side is a complicated olive branch surrounding the shield, and the words ¡°Mobile Force¡± are also marked. On the other side of the chest badge is Lu Liran¡¯s seniority and military medals. There are six rows, neatly arranged from top to bottom, all of which describe what the owners of these colorful medals have experienced and how legendary they are. Ke Ji stared deeply at Lu Liran walking in his direction. The man was tall and straight, like a never-bending Populus euphratica, with a pair of beautiful eyes bright and energetic. Ke Ji still remembered that when he was on the training ground of the military camp in the past, whenever he walked past Lu Liran¡¯s company, he could always catch such a pair of eyes, focused and naked, looking at him passionately and wantonly. And now, it¡¯s him. Lu Liran felt that among the countless gazes that were staring at him, there was one that was extremely hot and eager, as if it wanted to shoot him through. His face became hot, and he was very familiar with such aggressive gazes. He looked along and fell into a pool of steel blue as expected. In the deep pool of color. His face was burning hot, but he couldn¡¯t help curling the corners of his mouth and looking straight at his commander. On the first day he entered the camp, he vowed to follow the object of allegiance, his current lover. Ke Ji had an illusion, as if Lu Liran, who was wearing high boots, dress and military uniform, was walking towards him, he was walking on the wedding red carpet he had laid for them. He stood at the end of the red carpet, as if he had come to welcome his partner¡¯s. He was about to reach out to Lu Liran, but was interrupted by the man beside him. The eldest brother of the Lu family suppressed his excitement, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around his little brother who had finally returned home. ¡°Announce, my younger brother, Lu Liran, is officially going home.¡± Lu Liqing stood proudly on the central platform and introduced to everyone below. The hundreds of people occupied by the Federal Army¡¯s mobile unit below all faced the high platform, and the leader shouted loudly: ¡°Stand at attention!¡± Hundreds of people are in uniform, and the sound of arms rubbing their clothes is neat and soft, which is particularly prominent in this auditorium. ¡°salute!¡± ¡°The first mobile team of the Federal Army! There are 328 people in total, and the actual number is 96!¡± ¡°The second mobile team of the Federal Army! There are 289 people in total, and there are actually 23 people!¡± ¡°The third mobile team of the Federal Army! There are 296 people in total, and there are actually 32 people!¡± ¡°federal¡­¡± ¡°Welcome back! Deputy Team Lu!¡± Lu Liran suddenly looked at the other side of the auditorium. The auditorium is too big and crowded with people. When Lu Liran came in, he did not notice that there were his former comrades-in-arms in the corner until he climbed to the middle of the half-height auditorium . Only Xiaobo was left among the comrades who crowded the training ground. Lu Liran tensed his back, and his eyes were slightly red. He took a deep breath: ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± The audience was in an uproar! There are countless people who know that Lu Liran is the youngest son of the Lu family, but few people know that the youngest son of the Lu family actually went to join the war without inheriting his wealthy family business. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that it was the vice-captain of the first mobile team who had been missing for several years, the rumored sharp spear in the dark who almost never missed. /// Soon, little friend Lu Ziqian was also brought to the stage, and Lu Xie announced to everyone that this was their Lu family¡¯s most precious cub. The little boy was also wearing a dress, and even his hair was delicately painted, looking like a well-cared-for little prince. It was the first time for the little guy to be on such an occasion where thousands of people were watching, and he felt a little nervous, his eyes kept scanning to find his papa, and he didn¡¯t settle down until he was led onto the stage. He clung to Lu Liran¡¯s legs tightly, pursed his lips, and had a baby-fat face. He looked a bit serious and serious, and he didn¡¯t see the soft and harmless when he was at home. Lu Liran lowered his head and saw the little boy¡¯s appearance, so he bent down and picked him up. The little boy nestled into his dear papa¡¯s arms, relaxed immediately, and smiled sweetly at Lu Liran. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Xiao Zai Zai pressed against Lu Liran¡¯s forehead and whispered. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, looked at the little guy, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s go back first and stay with Uncle Jin.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Ziqian nodded obediently in a childish voice, ¡°papa stay with me.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran replied with a smile, looking at his elder brother and father. Lu Xie took a step forward, bent his eyes to touch the little boy¡¯s heart, and the little guy also rubbed his head up and rubbed his head affectionately, which made Lu Xie even more soft-hearted: ¡°Go back quickly, there is your elder brother here, he is used to gone.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran turned to his elder brother, who nodded with a smirk. Although the protagonists of this banquet were Lu Liran and his son, they left early, and all the guests at the banquet acted as if they were used to it. As we all know, the youngest son of the Lu family never likes such occasions, he just shows his face every time, but the Lu family is always willing to spend everything, declaring to the outside world that he is the person they put on top of their hearts. It is also a warning. After Lu Liran and Lu Ziqian left, the banquet entered the stage of free play. Ke Ji hurried through the crowd, trying to join Lu Liran. And in the crowd, the lively and chaotic discussions never stopped, not to mention so many blockbusters dropped today. Ke Ji listened to the crowd¡ª ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡± what a cute cub! Who the **** married the second son of the Lu family! Genes are so good!¡± ¡°The young master is handsome and powerful, it¡¯s the love of a dream!¡± ¡°Young master must be very protective of that Omega.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t given any official statement until now. I only admitted the child, but didn¡¯t admit who the mother of the child is. Maybe it was a pregnancy out of wedlock, or it came from promiscuous sex¡­¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± Ke Ji¡¯s face darkened, and he looked coldly at the lively discussion crowd over there, and immediately frightened the other end into silence. It wasn¡¯t until Ke Ji left that the crowd seemed to have regained the air they were breathing, and started discussing again, but this time, they were much more restrained, and the object of discussion was Lu Liran who had just passed by¡ª ¡°Who is that? What an astonishing look! I¡¯m so scared that I dare not speak!¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t! Someone who admires the Second Young Master?¡± ¡°Nonsense, sure! But who?¡± ¡°Did you notice those eyes? Couldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Your Excellency, Commander? Impossible, don¡¯t just catch a blue eye and guess it¡¯s Your Excellency Commander, how could that Your Excellency like one¡­ right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Your Excellency Commander never shows his true face to others, so how could he suddenly show up on this occasion? I¡¯m thinking too much haha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t know that he had already been listed as the top of the list of possible targets for the second son of the Lu family. He walked to the lounge in the backstage, and finally found Lu Liran and his son hiding in the lounge, plus a Jin Fei. Seeing Ke Ji came back, Jin Fei got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.¡± The little boy who had been lying on Lu Liran¡¯s body raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes were a little eager to try. When he was led onto the stage before, he saw a lot of soft and sweet cakes underneath. I heard that he can take whatever he wants to eat. ! Little friend Lu Ziqian was reluctant to let go of Lu Liran, and looked at Jin Fei with bright eyes: ¡°Uncle Jin, Zai Zai also wants to go!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid this time?¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. ¡°Uncle Jin will accompany you, Zai Zai will be obedient and not run around.¡± The kid Lu Ziqian promised. Lu Liran chuckled and asked him to see that the attraction of desserts overwhelmed the little guy¡¯s fear of the crowd. He said to Jin Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t let him eat too many desserts.¡± Jin Fei saw that the little boy immediately raised two pale eyebrows, couldn¡¯t help laughing, and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master.¡± ¡°What would pretty papa want to eat? Bring it, cub!¡± The little cub ran to Ke Ji at the door and asked with his head raised. ¡°What papa likes to eat, Zaizai likes to eat.¡± Ke Ji knelt down and rubbed the little guy¡¯s hair. The little boy squinted, and immediately decided in his heart that he wanted to bring back a lot of sweet cakes, not for him to hoard and hide them to eat later, but for pretty papas! Jin Fei took the cub out of the lounge temporarily, and after closing the door, he thoughtfully hung up a sign saying ¡°Idlers should not come near¡±. The boy squinted his eyes in doubt: ¡°Why do you want to put a sign?¡± ¡°Because there are people inside.¡± ¡°We were also inside just now, and there is no listing card.¡± ¡°Because there are two papas of yours inside.¡± Jin Fei coughed lightly, and stopped there, afraid that the young master would ask further questions. He changed the subject and talked about what the young master was more interested in: ¡°Does the young master remember where I can get food?¡± ¡°Remember, remember!¡± As expected, the kid Lu Ziqian was taken away immediately, and he grabbed Jin Fei¡¯s palm excitedly, ¡°Zai Zai took Uncle Jin there! There are so many cakes!¡± Chapter 280 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 280 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 280 After the official announcement banquet that day, Lu Liqing dived into the laboratory and concentrated on researching the ¡°special products¡± brought back by his younger brother from the advanced civilization planet. Those Shibu meat products have been served on the table after being decomposed and processed. With the blessing of Jin Fei¡¯s cooking skills, the taste is more delicious and smoother than the side meat of black hyena deer. Every mouthful can feel full of energy, but unlike other foods, the energy spills out as if broken, but is firmly locked in the mouth, absorbed completely, without any trace. waste. Lu Liran could clearly feel that his mental power seemed to be slowly stretched, and then the energy would creep into the gaps and fill them up. Although this process is slow and the progress is subtle, it actually affects the body. Lu Xie said that the migraine headaches that had plagued him for more than ten years hadn¡¯t happened much these days, and Jin Fei also felt that the pain of his old illness had subsided a lot. Lu Xie continued to handle all the properties under the behemoth of the Lu family, while Lu Liran was brought to this business kingdom by Lu Xie, where he patrolled the territory every day and reported. Lu Liran knew that the reason why his father did this was to replace him with the authority of the second young master of the Lu family, but he had no interest in inheriting this business kingdom, nor did he have the ability to rival it. Instead of letting him be careful of the traps in those cooperation contracts, it is better to let him sneak into a hostile company to steal secrets. Lu Xie sighed, pity him for being over fifty years old, and he has to continue to do this hard work. Lu Liqing is not one to take over, not to mention that there is a research topic that Lu Xie is eager to try, and Lu Xie doesn¡¯t know when he will To ¡°retire¡±. ¡°Father can try to raise Ziqian.¡± Lu Liran betrayed his little cub without hesitation, ¡°It would be great if Ziqian is interested in this.¡± Lu Xie couldn¡¯t bear to think about the innocent and ignorant cute look of the little cub. Father Lu wanted to condemn his youngest son, but he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°How long will you stay at home this time?¡± Lu Xie sighed, gave up her previous thoughts, and asked more practical questions now. ¡°Stay for another week.¡± Lu Liran calculated the time and replied, the portal has a cooling time, and when the cooling time is over, he will leave. Lu Xie wasn¡¯t surprised, but asked again: ¡°And how long will you stay there?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation. If you¡¯re lucky, maybe it can be completed in three days, but the portal has a cooling time, so you still have to wait for two weeks.¡± Lu Liran said, feeling a little helpless, pinched the eyebrows, but only they The information you have now is really mostly dependent on luck. Lu Liran explained to his father their current situation, including the **** events that happened in the Aiken rainforest, the Saiyan tribe, Mangyaquan, and Wang Yuanming. . Lu Xie said slowly after hearing the words: ¡°Are you doing such a dangerous thing?¡± Lu Liran paused. Oops. The natural disaster in the Aiken Rainforest was an accident, and manpower was hard to control, so at first Lu Xie just felt sorry for her young son¡¯s bad luck, but now I heard that the elites of the official government army went in three batches and lost three Batch, everyone has never found a body, it is clear that this rainforest is not peaceful. And his youngest son still wants to run inside. ¡°If it¡¯s for that unknown spring water, we can spend a lot of money to find it on other advanced civilization planets, no matter¡­¡± Lu Xie looked into Lu Liran¡¯s eyes and stopped talking. He took a deep breath, knowing the nature of his youngest son, if he could change the other party¡¯s decision so easily, then he would not have let Lu Liran follow that commander back then. ¡°Tell your elder brother about the situation, he might have something to help you.¡± Lu Xie changed her words. Lu Liran was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect his father to let go so easily. ¡°But, no matter what, you have to remember that you have your family on Solto. We lost you once, and we can¡¯t lose you a second time.¡± Lu Xie raised her hand to rest on Lu Liran¡¯s head. Feeling at ease, he said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll wait here for you to go home.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart warmed up, and he responded in a low voice: ¡°I will never let myself fall into a situation where I cannot retreat, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Your Excellency Commander will go with you this time?¡± Lu Xie asked. ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran nodded, but hesitated again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask?¡± Lu Xie saw it and raised her eyebrows slightly. Lu Liran coughed lightly. He did not ask, but he subconsciously agreed that the other party would definitely go back with him. ¡°I still have to ask.¡± Lu Xie said, ¡°Your Excellency Commander has a lot more affairs to deal with than Lu¡¯s. He has been away for a long time, and there should be a lot of official affairs piled up.¡± Lu Liran knew that Ke Ji didn¡¯t come back until three or four in the morning almost every night these days, and left after only two or three hours of sleep. He nodded, he took Ke Ji¡¯s time as a matter of course, his face was slightly hot, and he called Ke Ji in front of his father. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Lu Liran asked. Ke Ji glanced at the hill-like pile of documents on the desk, frowned and said warmly: ¡°Fortunately, Bronte and the secretary are very efficient.¡± Bronte and the secretarial team of eight sitting at the other end of the office: ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean! Are you going to squeeze us again! ¡°Recently, you come back late every day. Do you have a lot of business to deal with? I was thinking, should I postpone the departure of the storm planet in a week? Or it¡¯s not a big problem for me to go alone.¡± Lu Liran lightly Cough. On the other end of the phone, Ke Ji¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and his brows were slightly furrowed: ¡°Don¡¯t push back, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Are you worried about my official affairs?¡± Ke Ji looked at Bronte, ¡°With them here, there will be no major problems, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Bronte laughed dryly. The secretary¡¯s office was gloomy. ¡°My brother-in-law heard that there is already a test product for inter-galaxy communication. I will bring it with me when the time comes. If there is any urgent matter here, I can get in touch in time, and there will be no delay.¡± Ke Ji continued, ¡°These few days I¡¯ll be busy later today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly and got down. ¡°So don¡¯t worry about my situation, I will arrange everything.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s deep and gentle voice whispered close to his ear, ¡°The only thing I am afraid of is that you will leave me alone, understand?¡± Lu Liran¡¯s ears were quickly stained with a layer of crimson, his eyes wandered, and he hung up the communication after two quick ¡°um¡±s, as if he was afraid that Lu Xie in front of him would hear him. Lu Xie knew everything when she saw this, and she saw her little son calm down for a few seconds, and when he looked up again, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable secret joy and joy. ¡°Your Excellency the Commander said that he has spared the itinerary for the next departure, there is no problem.¡± Lu Liran cleared his throat, restrained himself, and tried hard to make his voice sound less floating. Lu Xie looked at her youngest son with a funny face: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s eyes wandered, feeling that if he stayed in front of his father for a minute longer, he would show an overly smirk expression, and he said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my elder brother.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Lu Xie shook her head and smiled. Lu Liran ran away in a hurry. The eldest brother¡¯s laboratory is on the second floor of the Petronas Twin Towers, and the entire plane and thousands of square meters belong to the scope of the laboratory. Before Lu Liran came, he asked his elder brother if it was convenient. After all, sometimes when Lu Liqing entered the laboratory, he couldn¡¯t get in touch for a day. The big brother of the Lu family glanced at his messy laboratory, which looked as if it had been pawed by a dog, and immediately tidied it up in a hurry: ¡°It¡¯s convenient, I¡¯m in BI23, just come here directly.¡± When Lu Liran arrives, Lu Liqing will clean up the laboratory to make room for his feet. ¡°Oh, this is the case.¡± Lu Liqing rubbed his chin, ¡°If it is a symbol of indigenous beliefs, then the place where the spring you mentioned is really difficult for unrelated people to enter, even if you go in, you get it Spring water, it¡¯s not convenient to carry it away.¡± Lu Liran nodded. Finding the Mangya Spring is a big problem, and how to get the people of the Saiyan tribe to agree to approach is another big problem, and taking away the spring water and obtaining the processed Byrons essence is even more difficult problems. Lu Liqing said ¡°Oh¡±: ¡°Since Dad asked you to come to me, you should think that I am here¡­¡± He paused, and suddenly clapped his hands and said ¡°tsk¡±: ¡°Just right, when dismantling the things produced by your system not long ago, I made a separate storage by accident, and I haven¡¯t found a suitable place for practical use. , I think it may be suitable for your current situation.¡± Lu Liran showed some doubts: ¡°Separate storage?¡± ¡°The full name should be micro-molecular and nano-scale automatic separation storage, which can realize the mutual conversion of separation and reduction, and can also be infinitely copied.¡± Lu Liqing explained, carefully taking out a metal silver from a safe ¡°Needle¡±. Lu Liran understood it all at once, and his eyes lit up suddenly, that is to say, they only need to obtain the raw material Mangya spring water, no matter how much or how little, they can separate the complete molecular formula, and in the storage made by the eldest brother, All of them can be copied out. They don¡¯t even need to be taken away, just touched. ¡°But the Byrons essence you mentioned needs to be post-processed. If there are only raw materials, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to experiment a few times after getting it to get that kind of effect.¡± Lu Liqing quickly poured it on Basin of cold water, lest my brother be happy in vain. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Liran nodded, ¡°This is enough. At that time, I will also think of a way. It would be best if I can further obtain the ready-made essence. If I can¡¯t get it, the Mangya Spring will be enough.¡± Lu Liqing patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and took out a few micro-connectors and stuffed them into Lu Liran¡¯s hands: ¡°The signal may not be smooth, but it should be able to contact us. Take a few more in case it breaks.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran took the new equipment given by Lu Liqing, and gained a lot. ¡°How about your portal? I heard you said it still has durability? How many times can it be used?¡± Lu Liqing rubbed his hands, ¡°Let me go there if I have a chance in the future, and do a technical exchange.¡± Lu Liran laughed: ¡°If you want to do scientific and technological exchanges, at least bring some people to show up, otherwise you will be caught as a secret thief, and then we will see who can save you.¡± Lu Liqing rubbed the tip of his nose. Thinking about it this way, it would be more reasonable for the younger brother to bring some more things back for him to disassemble and study. However, after Lu Liqing mentioned this, Lu Liran remembered his portal, called up the panel and looked, and sure enough, the durability had returned to zero, and a dazzling red warning was on. ¡°Is the host going to be repaired?¡± The system promptly reminded, ¡°Currently, the accumulated popularity of the detected host has exceeded one billion. All products can be exchanged for upgrades, and the portal can be replaced and upgraded to the latest product!¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, knowing that the replacement and upgrade must ask him for some things, he asked: ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Portal update and upgrade requirements: required props ¨C recasting hammer (3/3), superglue (0/3), Elros modified metal (0/1000g), modified space package (0/1).¡± ¡°Updated and upgraded attributes of the portal: teleportation across galaxies, uninterrupted by external factors, unconditional teleportation, limited to once a week (originally once every two weeks), and can carry up to four passengers at a time (originally two passengers at a time), each use will Spend 20 million popularity points/single person (originally 30 million popularity points/single person)!¡± ¡°Upgraded attributes of the portal update: Transplanetary transmission (only for planets in the A69 galaxy), free from external interference, unconditional transmission, no use frequency limit (originally limited to once a week), no limit on the number of people carried (originally limited to 2 people) ), every time you use it, you need to deduct 3 million popularity/single person (originally 3 million popularity/single person).¡± The system listed all the attributes, and urged: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very favorable! Lowering the usage frequency limit is hard to come by, host!¡± ¡°The cost of props required for the update is a total of 99 million popularity points, once and for all, a single cost, the discount will last forever!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran was shaken. The last live broadcast of the rescue made him an upstart in popularity in an instant. The popularity of hundreds of millions was indeed enough for him to squander it. Let¡¯s upgrade. Let¡¯s upgrade. ¡°Brother, do you want to go to Planet Storm? There are two more places.¡± After Lu Liran upgraded the portal, he turned to his elder brother, who immediately posted it. The corner of Lu Liran¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°But you can¡¯t act with us when the time comes, it¡¯s too dangerous over there.¡± ¡°I know, I know, I just shake it around and look around, so I won¡¯t dismantle it randomly.¡± Lu Liqing nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jin Fei if he wants to act together. I¡¯ll feel relieved to have him watching you.¡± Lu Liran was even more worried. Brother Lu: ¡°¡­I don¡¯t need a nanny.¡± Soon, Jin Fei who was questioned also showed a little disappointment: ¡°Can¡¯t you act together with the young master and Your Excellency Commander? Then¡­ that¡¯s fine. At least we can support you from the outside.¡± Jin Fei took a look at the young master of the Lu family who was so excited that he started to prepare his luggage. Hand-held instruments he couldn¡¯t understand were stuffed into it, and he didn¡¯t bring much change of clothes at all. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help being a little tangled: ¡°Then do I need to bring something?¡± ¡°Just whatever you want.¡± Lu Liran smiled, ¡°Just take it as a trip.¡± Jin Fei nodded. Although the young master said so, he still silently put a long knife and an electromagnetic gun into his luggage bag. Lu Liqing whispered beside him: ¡°Brother, I think Jin Fei was more likely to cause trouble in the past, right? Why don¡¯t you leave me alone¡­¡± How free. Jin Fei said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, Jin Fei will definitely take good care of the young master.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 281 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 281 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 281 The portal after the system upgrade can be used even if it is placed in an open place. ¡°Are you really leaving? Why don¡¯t you stay for two more days?¡± Lu Xie saw that her two sons had packed their bags, she couldn¡¯t help but sighed softly, and she knew it was unnecessary to ask. ¡°Go early and return early, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t come back.¡± Lu Liqing only had the excitement of leaving for a higher civilization planet, and grinned at his father, ¡°Maybe if I go this time, what I bring back is the future of the entire Solto planet.¡± Twenty years of development in one go.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°We won¡¯t go for too long this time, father don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take any risks.¡± After he finished speaking, he bent down again, looked at the little friend Lu Ziqian, and asked softly, ¡°Is there anything you want to say to Papa?¡± ¡°Papa and everyone should go home early.¡± Xiao Zai Zai twisted his chubby body recently, slipped into Lu Liran¡¯s arms, and stretched out his fat and short hands to gently touch Lu Liran¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt, fly away with pain.¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes, tilted his head and kissed the little guy deeply: ¡°Papa promise.¡± ¡°There are more.¡± Lu Ziqian showed a shy smile, rubbed his Papa¡¯s smooth chin, and whispered, ¡°I still want to eat meat, I want to eat the meat that Papa brought back before.¡± After hearing the words, Lu Liran understood that the little guy was referring to the gifts from Ming Feng. Cubs are born extremely sensitive to such things that help them develop and develop, like nature and instinct. The little guy himself has some congenital defects, even if he didn¡¯t mention it, Lu Liran has already planned to discuss a small business cooperation with Ming Feng after this time. He rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair, the little thing¡¯s sensitivity to these tonics really exceeded his expectations, it was a good thing, he smiled slightly and nodded in response: ¡°Okay, you can eat as much as you want, papa is enough.¡± The little cub laughed ¡°hehe¡±, and after being in Lu Liran¡¯s arms for a while, he spread his short legs and ran to look for Ke Ji. Ke Ji looked enviously from a distance, after all, it was only natural for the little boy to get closer to Lu Liran, but he never thought that the little boy would run towards him on his own initiative. The little boy raised his head with difficulty, Ke Ji squatted down cooperatively, letting the little guy whisper something to himself. There was a smile in his eyes, and he responded softly from time to time, until the little guy said he was satisfied and was willing to let him go, then he straightened up. After the kid Lu Ziqian settled down with Ke Ji, he ran to find his dear uncle Jin and brother-in-law, such a sticky little saccharine. ¡°Is it over now?¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw that the little boy had finally returned to his side after a lot of work, holding the baby¡¯s water cup and sucking a straw, drinking tons and tons. How can there be so many things to say at a young age? The kid Lu Ziqian spat out the straw upon hearing this and nodded. Lu Liran was amused by the boy¡¯s serious look, he patted the boy¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said in a warm voice: ¡°Then stay at home and wait for us to come back.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The little boy responded crisply. Although the little guy is a little attached, he has long been used to the life of papa traveling far away every now and then. He knew that papa used to make them a lot of money, so that they could move from the noisy small house to a beautiful mansion, so that they could reunite with their uncle and grandpa. He also knew that Papa was leaving now to find a cure for Papa and the beautiful Papa, just like before, Papa always went to those dangerous and frightening places for him. Lu Liran never hides these situations from the little guy. Only when the information is equal can the little guy understand the meaning of what they do. ¡°I¡¯ll be with grandpa! Don¡¯t worry, papa!¡± The little boy squinted his eyes with a smile, his cat-like steel blue round eyes curved into crescent moons, not to mention that he is now accompanied by his grandpa and the housekeeper and aunt at home. There is a little teacher who will come to the house to play games with him and teach him classes every now and then. Kid Lu Ziqian feels that he is very busy and fulfilled every day. If you want to ask Lu Ziqian what other wishes are there, it is that papa can call himself and chat with him every day when he is outside. But the little guy also knew that Papa went to a very far place this time, and even his magical uncle couldn¡¯t handle the kind of thing that could meet and chat, so the little guy didn¡¯t make any extra wishes. Anyway, uncle can¡¯t do it. Lu Liqing sneezed three times in a row. ¡­ What should be told, what should be said goodbye, under the watchful eyes of Lu Xie and Lu Ziqian, the four of them came to the portal. The portal opened, and the other end of the door was located at a hotel where Lu Liran and Ke Ji lived temporarily. The four of them stepped out of the teleportation one after another. Suddenly, the originally small hotel room became narrow and congested in an instant. After putting down their luggage, there was no place to stand. After the elder brother of the Lu family saw the environment in front of him, he felt distressed immediately: ¡°Why do you live in such a place? Is it because the pocket money given by the elder brother is not enough?¡± Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing, and looked at his elder brother: ¡°The general currency of the A69 galaxy cannot be used here, so elder brother, you are really penniless now, so don¡¯t run around.¡± Lu Liqing opened his mouth awkwardly: ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t there even a currency exchange?¡± Lu Liran showed a regretful expression: ¡°At least not yet.¡± He checked the income of his live broadcast account on Planet Storm, and exchanged all of them in one go. After deducting 5% handling fee and 12% tax, he got a total of 738,000 many. Lu Liran shared this ¡°big money from heaven¡± after seeing enough of his eldest brother Feng Zhong¡¯s messy and disbelieving expression. But it was given to Jin Fei. ¡°You can take care of your household these days.¡± Lu Liran said to Jin Fei. Jin Fei nodded in response, without any surprise. Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± There is a feeling of being deceived by conspiracy. ¡°The young master¡¯s ability to survive has always been very strong.¡± Jin Fei seemed to have seen the inner activities of the young master, and said, expressing that he did not know it in advance. ¡ªThe ability to survive naturally also includes the ability to make money. For so many years in Huangxing, Lu Liran alone supported all of their daily expenses, including the high medical expenses of the little boy. It can be said that Jin Fei believed in Lu Liran blindly. Even in his heart, after getting along day and night in the past few years, his trust and admiration for Lu Liran faintly surpassed that once unattainable commander-in-chief of the Federation. When Lu Liqing saw the balance of the money on the book, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. 730,000 from scratch! It¡¯s only been a month since the little brother arrived on this planet for the first time! ¡°Brother and Jin Fei will stay in another place later, and we will split up.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°This place may be targeted by DFA, and it will be inconvenient to come and go.¡± Naturally, Lu Liqing had no objection, everything was arranged by his younger brother in this regard. ¡°Where do you live?¡± he asked. Lu Liran called out the area map of this area, and Jin Fei also came to look at it. Soon, both of them came to a conclusion. ¡°Ludan Harbor Resort, the rent is 11,000 nights. It is an independent building with plenty of private space, so you don¡¯t have to worry about outside disturbances.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°This kind of place usually pays great attention to the privacy of customers, and will not attract too many inquiries and scrutiny. It is more suitable for young masters.¡± Jin Fei added. After all, it is a resort with 10,000 yuan per night. People who can afford to live here are either rich or expensive. The staff in the resort are naturally talented. As long as there is no problem with money and identity, they will not check more deeply, unlike other A star hotel standing in the central business area, if you are not careful, you may be discovered. This is why Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t choose to live in a better hotel after they had enough money. A small hotel like this is a place where people don¡¯t even bother to check their identities. ¡°Actually, I can live in a hotel too. There¡¯s no need to spend so much money¡­¡± Lu Liqing coughed lightly, spending his brother¡¯s money extravagantly, and his father would beat him to death when he returned home. ¡°You live in this kind of place?¡± Lu Liran laughed, ¡°It¡¯s out of place.¡± Lu Liqing is a wealthy young master who has never experienced hardship. Even if he is a research madman, he has a different temperament from ordinary people. attract attention. In a situation like Lu Liqing¡¯s, the best way to hide is to let him stay where he should be. Lu Liqing was still a little unconvinced when he heard what his brother said, until he was taken out of the room by Lu Liran and came to the world outside the hotel, not only to get familiar with the environment of this planet, but also to let Lu Liqing know how different he is from here. The people here are cautious and humble, and they seem to have hidden knives in their sizing eyes, as if they are sizing up a fat sheep to be slaughtered. Some gazes were reserved and forbearing, while others were blunt and naked, without any intention of hiding any malicious intentions. Lu Liqing endured the discomfort of being scrutinized by this kind of gaze, and tightened his lips. Suddenly realizing something, he turned to Lu Liran with an ugly expression. However, Lu Liran blended in just right, perhaps because he had lived in this environment for several years, his blood was so bloody, after noticing that his elder brother was unwell, he coldly swept towards the people around him, and immediately dismissed him. Withdrawing these gazes made those people dare not look at them any more. It wasn¡¯t until the four of them walked out of this dark and narrow alley that Lu Liqing felt that sticky and uncomfortable feeling of coldness slowly disappearing, as if the sun really shined through the high-rise buildings. That kind of place is like not even willing to patronize the sun, as if it has been completely abandoned. ¡°Living there can be regarded as our cover, and at the beginning, we really didn¡¯t have much money, so we only had enough to live there.¡± Lu Liran explained with a smile, ¡°Scared? So I let you live in the resort .¡± Lu Liqing pursed his lips tightly, met Lu Liran¡¯s joking gaze, and suddenly hugged Lu Liran tightly. ¡°Brother knows that you must have had a hard time in the past few years, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. Only when he was in the same environment did he feel how terrible those few years were for Lu Liran. Even if his younger brother was the vice-captain of some kind of mobile first team, he was also the second young master who was held in the hands of the Lu family since he was a child. That kind of environment¡­ It should be impossible to come into contact with in a lifetime, but by accident, he struggled to survive in it for several years. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment by Lu Li¡¯s cold and abrupt hug, but he quickly came to his senses, and gently hugged his elder brother dumbfoundingly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± After appeasing Lu Liqing, the four of them found a place to eat, took a taxi after eating, and went straight to the resort. Jin Fei and Lu Liqing were each carrying a luggage bag. The driver knew at a glance that they were here for a trip. After listening to the destination, it was even better. Seeing this, Lu Liran randomly asked a few local anecdotes, and asked if there were any scenic spots worth ¡°checking in¡± to visit, as if he was really here to travel. The driver knew everything: ¡°What do you like to play? We don¡¯t say anything else on Planet Storm, we have the most places to play, it depends on what type you like.¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°My elder brother likes robots since he was a child.¡± ¡°Then go to the Cobo Expo. It has just been launched for more than a week recently. It is a joint development of the eight planets. They are all new technologies. There are many robots in it, but robots are not popular anymore. They are all old calendars. It¡¯s past tense,¡± said the driver. Lu Liqing was also not very interested because of his younger brother¡¯s affairs, so he just wrote it down silently in his heart. Activities such as the Cobo Exhibition will also be held on the A69 galaxy. For an outsider like him who has no knowledge, it is indeed a good way to learn about it. ¡°What about you and your friend?¡± The driver asked again, looking at Lu Liran through the rearview mirror, and then at the man beside Lu Liran, all of them were very handsome and seductive. ¡°Me,¡± Lu Liran paused, ¡°my boyfriend and I like something exciting.¡± Boy friend? Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were stained with a star smile, and he turned his head slightly to look at Lu Liran, that already beautiful face was even more breathtaking because of the pair of steel blue eyes with smiles. The driver couldn¡¯t help looking at the passengers in the back row through the rearview mirror. After hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, he subconsciously glanced back. Seeing this scene, he opened his mouth slightly, as if he forgot to breathe. ¡°Do you have any recommendations?¡± Seeing that the driver didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Lu Liran noticed that the driver seemed to be dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help laughing, and asked again. The driver suddenly came back to his senses, as if he had been choked, coughed several times before recovering, smiled awkwardly, and quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s a little more exciting, the most exciting thing on our storm planet is the Aiken Rainforest Adventure , there are adventure groups that sign up every month, but the group fees are particularly high.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn¡¯t expect to hear Aiken Rainforest here. ¡°Sign up for an adventure group? It sounds dangerous.¡± Lu Liran said. Lu Liqing huddled in the corner of his seat and listened silently, the corners of his mouth twitched, his brother dared to act, and the words ¡°dangerous¡±, hearing the word ¡°dangerous¡± from his brother, always felt a little funny. ¡°That¡¯s not true. The adventure group is just taking you around for fun and camping for a while. It¡¯s not dangerous, but it¡¯s true that you can get close to many wild animals and plants.¡± The driver explained. ¡°That¡¯s it, then I might as well go by myself and save a lot of tour fare.¡± Lu Liran raised his eyebrows. The driver laughed: ¡°That¡¯s not okay. If you want to enter the Aiken Rainforest, you can¡¯t enter it personally. Since the accident, the rainforest has set up power grids in all directions to prevent private activities.¡± ¡°If you want to get in, you have to go through the approval process. At least it will take half a month, and you have to pay money, and you may not be able to pass.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect such a rule to exist. The last time they entered the Aiken Rainforest, they got in the way of the DFA Gold Troop. It seems that this time there is a little trouble. Seeing Lu Liran frowning, the driver smiled and said, ¡°So we still have to talk to the organization. The adventure group is the most convenient way. Just pay the money. It¡¯s the group fee, but it¡¯s actually the money to get through the approval process.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran understood a little bit. The so-called adventure group was probably an informal business activity conducted by people with some backstage backgrounds to make profits from it. If it is an informal operation, it will be easy to handle. Everyone does not care about ¡°knowledge¡±, and the right to pay is just an entrance fee. Chapter 282 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 282 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 282 After checking in at the resort, Lu Liran planned to see what kind of organization the so-called ¡°adventure group¡± was. The registration office for the adventure group is located at the base camp one kilometer away from the Aiken Rainforest, which is also the camp of some bounty hunters. Lu Liran found the registration office. It was a huge metal tent that looked like it was poured from steel bars, and there was a piece of entry notice on the outside. The general meaning is to pay the money to guarantee to bring in, but not to guarantee to take out, life and death depend on the sky, and the consequences are at your own risk. Entering the metal tent, the area inside is larger than it looks from the outside, and there are only a dozen people inside, so you can see it all at a glance. The team for signing up for an adventure group is divided into left and right sides. Those who sign up on the left are equivalent to tour groups. They have a guide, a safety route map, and supply stations and camping spots along the way. Basically, as long as you follow the guide, there will be no danger, even if there are If you are in danger, you will also receive timely support and rescue, including helicopter rescue, etc. These items are included in the registration fee. Of course, the entire registration fee is quite high, 100,000 people per person, and the itinerary has three days and two nights. Lu Liran glanced at the route map given by the tour group, and the deepest point did not even reach the Sana River. As for the registration on the other side, it is purely entrance fee, and the small notice board erected outside the tent is for this column. It is only responsible for the release. After being brought into a certain depth by the staff leading the way, it will leave directly. After that, everything will be on its own. Even if you pass by the supply station or camping point halfway, you will not be able to enter. This kind of fee is relatively low, only 10,000 yuan per person, no matter how deep you go, life and death are at your own risk, without support or assistance. There are very few people who consult here, and even bounty hunters are unwilling to pay such a high cost. Lu Liran looked around and found that there was nothing that aroused his interest. When he was about to leave, the consultation office on the left was noisy. A young man was huddled over there, asking questions constantly, as if he had been here several times, and the person at the consultation desk was impatient: ¡°Ask after you say you don¡¯t know, and you still don¡¯t know after asking eight hundred times! Then the guide is not from our side, you are asking in the wrong direction!¡± ¡°Let me see you next time, and I¡¯ll call someone to throw you out!¡± ¡°There is no evidence, you just ask us for someone, do you think we are some kind of shelter?¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran stopped in his tracks, and looked at Ke Ji who had come with him, the two exchanged a look, and they agreed to stay where they were. Ke Ji pretended to ask about registration matters, while Lu Liran paid attention to the noisy news on the other end. The three or two staff members at the consultation office were talking in a hurry. As soon as the young man said a word, they were repeated several times, even with warning threats. The young man¡¯s complexion changed when he heard this, a little ugly. He seemed to be certain of something, and kept shaking his head: ¡°No, my brother said, the escaped guide will¡­ find more sacrifices for that demon, and then you will appear!¡± ¡°So many people¡­ You put so many people into the Aiken Rainforest every year, and how many of them were brought out safely by you?¡± His voice was soft, whispering, but it was clear enough to enter everyone¡¯s mind in the ears. The staff at the consultation office seemed to be frightened, trembling, frowning, and just about to say something, but was interrupted by the young man. ¡°How many of those fools who went in for 10,000 tickets are still alive?¡± He asked, and suddenly, his eyes turned to the other side where there was no one else¡ªLu Liran was standing there¡ªhe twitched his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all sent in?¡± As a sacrifice?¡± There was a strange look in the young man¡¯s eyes, Lu Liran raised his eyebrows, not angry, but stood aside with some interest, listening carefully, as if he was included in the ranks of ¡°fools¡± by the young man not him. The front desk staff at the consultation office jumped up and down, with an ugly face, cursing: ¡°Your brother who is a murderer is a psychopath, and he was admitted by the official stamp! Do you believe his words?!¡± ¡°My elder brother has a problem, and my younger brother won¡¯t go anywhere normally. The nerves of the whole family.¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes. Hearing this, he almost guessed the identity of the young man. Aiken rainforest, guides, sacrifices of demons, murderers, psychosis, official recognition¡­ so many factors combined, there is only one answer-Wang Yuanming¡¯s younger brother. Lu Liran didn¡¯t make a sound, until the young man left the tent again with nothing, then he moved his body, intending to follow. ¡°Sir, are you interested? Would you like to sign up?¡± The staff at the consultation office hurriedly called Lu Liran to stop, ¡°You must not be disturbed by that gentleman, we did not have the situation of entering and leaving as he said. Otherwise, it would have been blocked by the government long ago, right?¡± Lu Liran stopped when he heard the sound, and after his eyes met Ke Ji for a moment, Ke Ji understood, followed the leaving figure of the young man, and left the tent first. Lu Liran turned to look at the staff, showing a look of embarrassment and hesitation: ¡°Then why did he say that? It can¡¯t be groundless. I want to go into the rainforest to see the natural scenery, but I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The staff didn¡¯t have any doubts, and quickly explained: ¡°It has something to do with an accident that happened a few years ago, but it has nothing to do with us!¡± ¡°What accident?¡± Lu Liran tilted his head, ¡°I¡¯m here to travel, so I don¡¯t know much about it¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. A few years ago, there was a group of tourists who went to the rainforest because of the reputation. They hired a guide, but the guide left them halfway. Only one of the group of tourists came out alive, and the rest were taken by the tourist. Someone was killed. That person suffered from a mental illness, and when he was ill, he had delusions, which led to the tragedy.¡± The staff explained: ¡°So you see, this matter has nothing to do with us. Even the guide who left them halfway is an aboriginal place in the Aiken Rainforest, and we don¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°Natives of the Aiken Rainforest?¡± Lu Liran asked, ¡°Saiyan tribe?¡± ¡°Haha, the Saiyan tribe is very famous, but it¡¯s not them.¡± The staff did not doubt Lu Liran¡¯s question at all. Eight out of ten people who came to their side were directed at the Saiyan tribe and the mystery it guarded. Mangya Spring. ¡°There are also many small tribes with less than a hundred people in the Aiken Rainforest. They prefer to exchange and trade with us than Saiyan.¡± As if to get rid of their relationship with the accident guide, the staff thought for a while and added: ¡°The guide, I remember, is from one of the tribes called Kugwa. But that tribe has not appeared for two years. Maybe it was banned in some indigenous tribal conflict.¡± ¡°There will still be tribal conflicts now?¡± Lu Liran looked at the staff. ¡°Of course.¡± The staff member nodded solemnly, and casually said, ¡°That¡¯s why we recommend the tour group project, otherwise if you accidentally enter the territory of the indigenous people, you may be involved in tribal conflicts. But it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Although the tour group project is a bit expensive, at least it is safe, and our guide will customize it according to the needs of tourists¡­¡± The staff tried their best to lure them. Lu Liran had almost done what he wanted to say. Hearing this, he nodded slightly and interrupted the other party: ¡°Thank you, then I will think about it again. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned and strode out of the tent. For Lu Liran, there are two ways to enter the Aiken Rainforest, one is through the government, and the other is through private adventure groups. From the very beginning, Lu Liran planned to cooperate with DFA. After all, they have already attracted the attention of the other party, and they are on other people¡¯s territory. He believes that once they make a slight move, they will be captured by DFA immediately. It is impossible to be magical. Unknowingly entered the rainforest. Rather than being passive, it is better to occupy the position of cooperation from the beginning. As for coming to the adventure group, it was purely a windfall. Since it is somewhat related to the Aiken Rainforest, and it is a new thing that appeared after the tragedy that year, Lu Liran will not let go of any possible clues. As it turned out, he was indeed right. /// After walking out of the tent, Lu Liran looked around, but did not find Ke Ji, nor did he see the figure of the young man, but the communicator flickered twice. He opened it and saw that it was a message from Ke Ji¡ª¡ª ¡°Wait for me where you are.¡± Lu Liran stopped. Soon, Ke Ji folded back. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Lu Liran asked curiously. Ke Ji nodded slightly. Not long after he followed the young man out of the tent, the young man got into a scooter and left. But before leaving, he saw the young man pulling out a necklace hanging around his neck. The necklace pendant was a log that had been rubbed extremely smooth, and the wood was carved with patterns resembling horns and snakes. ¡°The reason why he believed that this adventure group organization was related to that incident was because of this wood carving, which came from that guide.¡± Ke Ji said. He walked to the corner of the metal tent behind Lu Liran, and lightly pointed at the carved pattern on it: ¡°When I saw the pattern on that wood carving, I felt familiar, as expected.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Liran took a closer look, and saw a pair of goat horns wrapped around a slender and curved rattlesnake. He looked up at Ke Ji suddenly: ¡°Is this the pattern on that wood carving?¡± Ke Ji responded: ¡°So he thinks this organization must be related to that guide.¡± ¡°Or it has something to do with the tribe the guide belongs to.¡± Lu Liran briefly explained the information that the staff mentioned to him later. Lu Liran pursed his lips slightly: ¡°Go back and consolidate the information in hand, I always feel that there is only a layer of veil between some things and the truth.¡± Ke Ji had no objection, the two stopped a scooter and went straight to the previous foothold. When they returned to the hotel, the door of the hotel had been cleared, and two rows of well-trained soldiers stood on both sides of the hotel. ¡°Mr. Lu and Mr. Ke are back, welcome. DFA would like to formally express its thanks to the two gentlemen, and hope to have a chance to sit down and have a chat.¡± It is still the office director of the foreign aid department, Xu Enzhen, who came here hotel. It was just like when they first met, except that at that time Xu Enzhen had no idea that it was these two young men in front of him who had successfully rescued the commander and avoided the triggering of a diplomatic war. Xu Enzhen smiled at the two, although the smile became a little stiff and awkward when Lu Liran glanced at the soldiers standing on both sides. They would not have been compelled to send soldiers if the two had not disappeared suddenly and silently for a full fortnight. After finally intercepting the fluctuations of the two people¡¯s actions again, the head of DFA immediately ordered her to lead the team here until they were invited to the headquarters. Lu Liran knew it and didn¡¯t break it. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded lightly. DFA was in a hurry, just in time, he didn¡¯t want to dawdle. Walking into the DFA headquarters familiarly, along the way, Lu Liran and Ke Ji have received countless attention gifts, no one does not know them, and the last picture of that live broadcast has become the most amazing picture in everyone¡¯s mind. In the unbelievable landslide, everything is still, the only thing that does not stand still are two small human beings. It seems absurd and legendary, but it is true. In fact, if Ke Ji was a few seconds later that time, Lu Liran planned to exchange for a safety cabin with the system to take refuge. It¡¯s safe and sound. The price of the safe cabin is naturally very expensive and its practicality is extremely low. After 100 million popularity points are exchanged, it can only be used once, and it will be automatically disintegrated and scrapped when it detects that the host is out of the dangerous environment. Before the live broadcast of the rescue mission was settled, the popularity value in Lu Liran¡¯s hand was very stretched compared to the safety cabin, and he didn¡¯t plan to use it lightly unless it was critical. And sure enough, Ke Ji arrived, just like every time before, Ke Ji always arrived before the last second. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help turning his head slightly to look at Ke Ji who was walking beside him under those staring salutes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Ji looked over, ¡°Not used to their scrutiny?¡± Ke Ji held Lu Liran¡¯s palm and turned slightly sideways in front of Lu Liran, blocking some of his sight. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to react to this, he coughed lightly, without denying it, but tightened his fingers slightly, holding Ke Ji¡¯s palm. /// DFA¡¯s thanks and hospitality are the same as all official forms. After Lu Liran dealt with it a few times hypocritically, he got straight to the point. Their purpose is the same, they are all spring water in Mangya Spring, DFA offered to provide them with the convenience of going deep into the rainforest, and the exchange condition was a small bottle of Mangya Spring water the size of a thumb. DFA seems to have decided that even if Lu Liran and the others could find Mangya Spring, they would not be able to take much spring water with them, so what they asked for was only a few milliliters. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Are you sure this is the condition?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Liran nodded, ¡°We will set off at five o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. The pilot will carry out the flight mission according to my requirements. Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Okay, I will let the pilot follow your orders unconditionally.¡± ¡­ Early the next morning, the helicopter carried Lu Liran and Ke Ji to the Aiken Tropical Rainforest. The doors on both sides of the helicopter were lowered, and Lu Liran looked more intuitively at the umbrella-like dense forest below. The unprecedented flash flood two weeks ago seems to have been digested by nature, leaving few traces, but only those who have experienced that disaster know that those traces are deeply rooted with fear. Lu Liran let out a breath. They are back again. Chapter 283 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 283 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 283 Looking at the dense canopy that seemed to be close to their feet, the dense forest of Aiken two weeks ago seemed like yesterday to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. This is the place with the densest vegetation on the planet, the lung of the planet. The shade of millions of trees has turned this place into a labyrinth of steep ravines and swamps. Once you get lost here, you will only be left with the despair of not being able to answer every day and not working the land. The Aiken Forest, known as the largest rainforest on Planet Storm, covers an area of 3.6 million square kilometers. It is still unknown how many indigenous tribes have become the habitat. Lu Liran had a vague premonition that maybe their trip this time would have some unknown collisions with the tribes among them. ¡°To the upper reaches of the Sana River.¡± Seeing that the helicopter was about to fly over the area of one of the three wastes of the rainforest, Lu Liran already had an idea of the landing point in his mind. The pilot responded: ¡°Got it.¡± After flying for another 20 minutes, the helicopter came to the mid-air above the upper reaches of the Sana River and kept hovering. Due to the dense vegetation and stacked canopy, there was no suitable open ground within the field of vision, and the helicopter could not land. Lu Liran and Ke Ji could only land from the height of the canopy into the rainforest. During the last rescue mission, the helicopter was able to hover at a height of 60 meters above the ground, so they descended rapidly through ropes, but this time because of the problem of hovering height, the length of the rope was not enough, so they had to parachute. This is a method that special forces will use when performing jungle infiltration missions. It is very difficult and has many uncontrollable factors, which are very prone to accidents. In fact, two of the first batch of Golden Army elites who entered the rainforest were attacked by aerial wing birds when they parachuted and landed. The pilot is still circling, trying to find a safer and more suitable landing point for Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°No need, just stay here.¡± Lu Liran saw the pilot¡¯s intention and said lightly. ¡°The risk factor of landing in this area is too high, you¡­¡± The pilot was stunned when he heard this, and tried to persuade him, but was interrupted by Lu Liran. The pilot had no choice but to shake his head and hover the helicopter fixedly. He turned his head to look behind him, and saw that Lu Liran and Ke Ji had already put on their parachute bags. Before the pilot had time to say anything, he saw the two people in front of him just looked at each other, without saying a word, they suddenly jumped down and disappeared at the cabin door. The pilot took a deep breath, and quickly looked outside, and saw the two people flying up and down, one forward and one backward in perfect harmony, flying steadily in midair with their arms outstretched. The difficulty of low-altitude skydiving lies in the timing of opening the parachute. A second earlier or a second later will endanger the life of the skydiver. After the helicopter completed the flight mission, it didn¡¯t leave immediately. The pilot couldn¡¯t help but let out a low cry when he saw the camouflaged parachute almost opening at the front and back. It was the perfect timing like a textbook! Lu Liran and Ke Ji controlled the parachute and flew into the dense forest at a constant speed. Soon, the dense canopy became their biggest trouble, and completely blocked the blue sky above their heads, and they could no longer see the DFA combat helicopter. ¡°Black Hawk 749 reported to the headquarters that the flight mission has been completed and is now ready to return.¡± After the pilot could no longer see the two camouflage parachutes, he picked up the communication device and reported to the headquarters, ¡°The two targets have landed in the dense forest.¡± Headquarters: ¡°Black Hawk 749 starts inspection and debugs tracking camera equipment.¡± Pilot: ¡°Received. Black Hawk 749 activates tracking camera equipment.¡± Pilot: ¡°The camera equipment is available normally, and images of the target two people have appeared on the monitor.¡± ¡°Okay, Black Hawk 749, let¡¯s go back, your mission has been completed.¡± A response came from the headquarters, ¡°The rest is up to them.¡± ¡°receive.¡± ¡­ In the jungle, Ke Ji had already landed smoothly, but Lu Liran was not so lucky, he was stranded in the air with his parachute caught by dense branches. Lu Liran glanced down, it was about ten meters away from the ground. He looked around, his suspended position was a bit awkward, there were no tree trunks around him, so he couldn¡¯t use his strength to swing up the tree. But soon, Lu Liran also gave up the idea of approaching the trunk next to him¡ª First, there was a dense and fast ¡°rustling¡± sound from his left side, his heart skipped a beat, he grabbed the parachute rope suddenly, his waist sank down hard, and he kept as still as possible in the suspended shaking state. He quickly found the source of the sound, and Lu Liran¡¯s keen visual dynamic ability allowed him to lock on the target very quickly ¨C on a tree trunk only about four meters away from him, a yellow-green diamond-nosed rattlesnake was actually entrenched in! It is three meters long, and has raised its snake head slightly, spitting out forked snake letters from time to time, looking for the direction of the heat emitted by Lu Liran. Several khaki-colored rings on the tail trembled at an extremely fast frequency, sending out a warning to this unexpected intruder. The raised snake head, bowed snake body, and continuously spitting out forked snake letters all prove that this rattlesnake has entered an attack state. Once this rattlesnake launches an attack, its speed is enough to complete four times in the blink of an eye. attack! ¡ª literally in the blink of an eye. The average attack speed of snakes is calculated in milliseconds, while it takes 200 milliseconds for a human to blink, which is enough for a snake to launch four to five attacks, not to mention that the attack speed of rattlesnakes is still the best among snakes. Even in a face-to-face confrontation on flat ground, it is extremely difficult to avoid its attack, let alone in such a dangerous suspended state. The situation was extremely dangerous for a while, and the staff far away in the monitoring room of the DFA headquarters broke into a cold sweat for Lu Liran. Lu Liran calmly took out the spare safety rope provided in the umbrella bag, and after confirming that it was fastened around his waist, he threw the rope down. The snake did not move. And descend very steadily. However, the distance between the ropes was only ten meters. After Lu Liran got down to the bottom of the rope, he fell heavily and was pulled hard by the rope around his waist. When he looked down, he was still seven or eight meters away from the ground, which was equivalent to the height of a two-story building. It was not impossible to jump, but once the rope was cut, it was equivalent to abandoning the entire parachute. Lu Liran also wanted to recover the parachute for later use. Considering that he had dropped ten meters, he should have already left the hunting range of the rattlesnake, so recovering the parachute should not be a problem. However, at this moment, Ke Ji had already discovered Lu Liran¡¯s abnormality, and at the same time, he also noticed something wrong on the ground. He suddenly shrank his pupils and shouted: ¡°Jump down! Quick!¡± Lu Liran was taken aback. His physical reaction took precedence over his brain¡¯s thinking. His long-standing habit in the battlefield training camp allowed him to obey Ke Ji¡¯s orders immediately. He waved his hand and cut the rope quickly. Turn around and grab your back to the ground. At the same time, Lu Liran felt a gust of wind passing by his side, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure rushing in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he subconsciously broke out in a cold sweat. Lu Liran frowned, and after landing on his back, he rolled twice on the spot due to inertia, and immediately got up and looked at Ke Ji. At Ke Ji¡¯s feet, the three-meter-long rattlesnake was nailed seven inches by a dagger and inserted into the tree trunk. At the same time, there were three severed arrow clusters on the ground. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely, staring at the three arrow clusters that were blocked by the Ke Ji, the arrows were black and poisonous: ¡°Is this a tribal trap?¡± Ke Ji responded, and had already removed the trap device on the ground. At this moment, he walked quickly: ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± ¡°No, I heard you jumped down so fast, you might be shot a second later.¡± Lu Liran also reacted now. I don¡¯t know whether the tribal trap was triggered by myself or the rattlesnake. There was a rattlesnake rushing straight up on the top, and a poisonous arrow from the tribal trap shot from bottom to top. Ke Ji also checked up and down, and after making sure that Lu Liran had no scratches on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s words: ¡°No.¡± Even if Lu Liran was late, he would block them all, not to mention that he knew Lu Liran well. Lu Liran understood Ke Ji¡¯s unspoken meaning, grinned, looked at the tribal trap that had been dismantled, and walked towards the rattlesnake nailed to the tree trunk. ¡°Fortunately, this snake is not included in the protection of animals. It should be counted as an extra meal tonight.¡± After speaking, Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, as if asking for the other party¡¯s opinion, and at the same time drew out a big knife, and swung it at the snake¡¯s head neatly . The snake¡¯s head was cut off, and the snake¡¯s body fell limply in the pile of grass leaves, with blood spattering out. Lu Liran picked up the snake body that was still bleeding. The newly dead snake body still had some nervous reactions, and the two-meter-long snake body curled up consciously, wrapping around Lu Liran¡¯s arm, but without much strength. Lu Liran drained all the blood, and untied the snake body wrapped around his arm little by little counterclockwise. The body of the snake more than two meters long is actually only about ten kilograms, and he directly tied it around his waist in a snake knot. As for the nailed snake¡¯s head, Lu Liran held the kooki knife in his hand, and pressed the broad belly of the knife against the sharp mouth of the snake¡¯s head, so as not to give him a sudden reflex after death. He pulled out the dagger that belonged to Ke Ji, swung the curved blade hard, and threw the snake¡¯s head into the distance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I first entered the rainforest, I ran into traces of the tribe.¡± Lu Liran returned the dagger to Ke Ji. Ke Ji took the dagger, and while Lu Liran was dealing with the rattlesnake, he retrieved his parachute and put it away. Hearing this, he nodded and said, ¡°It seems that this is a hunting ground for the tribe. Be careful of the hidden traps around.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lu Liran replied cautiously, without underestimating these most primitive traps from the indigenous tribes. Although it was a bit of an accident to see traces of the tribe so quickly, it was actually expected for them. The reason why Lu Liran chose to land in this area was because their first night in the jungle was near the upper reaches of the Sana River, and what they encountered on the first night, even if they didn¡¯t need to specifically recall it, was still impressive. The patchwork corpse with a warning meaning was the masterpiece of the tribe, so Lu Liran believed that there should be an indigenous tribe nearby, maybe it belonged to the Saiyan tribe, or some other tribe that knew and guarded Mangya Spring. No matter what it is, for Lu Liran, it is a step towards Mangyaquan. Lu Liran¡¯s goal is to find them. /// DFA Headquarters. ¡°How are they doing?¡± ¡°Just entered the rainforest, there is no danger.¡± Xu Enzhen watched the monitor screen, and just breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how nervous she was. When the monitor detected and issued an alarm for dangerous creatures, it took her a long time to see the rattlesnake entangled in the tree trunk, let alone the rattlesnake¡¯s explosive attack afterwards, plus Three volleys of poisonous arrows were fired on the ground. The three poisonous arrows did not know which direction they were shot from. When the monitor issued a red alarm, she took a closer look and saw that they had been cut off. But just entering the rainforest from the air, there are already many dangers. No wonder the first batch of DFA elite troops who parachuted into the rainforest suffered heavy casualties. Now it seems that it is not an exaggeration at all. ¡°They didn¡¯t find the tracker, did they?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Xu Enzhen shook his head, muttering in his heart to add quietly, at least he hasn¡¯t had time to find out yet. ¡°Report the situation in a timely manner, and report everything in detail.¡± Xu Enzhen responded: ¡°Good leader. They seem to have found traces of a certain tribe and are now tracking them.¡± ¡°Also, they chopped up a rattlesnake and tied it around their waist for dinner,¡± Seo Eun-jin added. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 284 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 284 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 284 ¡°look here.¡± After the two of them walked in the rainforest for nearly half an hour, Lu Liran slowed down slightly. He saw a trail, which looked like man-made traces. ¡°This looks like the tribe¡¯s hunter route, but judging from the surrounding environment, it seems to have been abandoned for a long time.¡± Lu Liran whispered. The path was almost covered by weeds, and it was extremely hidden. If it weren¡¯t for the tall shrubs and vines around them showing signs of growth after being destroyed and felled by human beings, Lu Liran would have almost ignored it. Few tribes will give up a hunter route unless they encounter some irresistible factors¡ª For example, land subsidence, rock collapse. For example, the tribe discovered something extremely threatening along this route. Or, the entire tribe ceased to exist. Without tribal hunters, the hunter route would naturally be barren. Lu Liran looked around, and the first possibility was ruled out. Obviously, this place has not encountered serious natural disasters in recent years, and the flash flood two weeks ago was also lucky to avoid this place. Then there are only two possibilities left, no matter which one is, it is not good news for Lu Liran. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a while, if we can¡¯t find any sign of the tribe, we won¡¯t go this way.¡± Lu Liran said to Ke Ji. Naturally, Ke Ji had no objection. In such a wilderness, Lu Liran had far more experience than him. Still, signs of the tribe? Ke Ji hardly had any idea about this. The only time he had dealt with an indigenous tribe was when he negotiated with the tribal chief in advance due to the involvement of the war. That was not much different from ordinary political negotiations. This sporadic little experience was of no help in the current situation. ¡°For example, if the previous tribal traps, or the fields planned by the tribe, or even some river ponds are occupied by the tribe, the totem of the tribe will be engraved on the nearby stones as a warning and ownership.¡± Lu Liran explained. Different from the stereotypes of tribes in the past, those hidden tribes no longer rely solely on hunting for a living. The tribes will plan farmland planting, and even relatively developed large tribes will also have a large-scale captive breeding of wild animals. However, considering that the types of fields suitable for planting are limited, it is very likely that the tribal fields are not in the tribal village, but somewhere outside the tribal village. If such traces are found, it usually means that they are not far from the tribe. Ke Ji was a little surprised. Most of the indigenous tribes are secluded from the world. Many tribes have not had outsiders for more than ten years. Even some existing materials about the tribes are limited to understanding the tribe¡¯s culture and customs. In this way, there are very few people who have a clear understanding of their living habits. Like, he was one of them. ¡°How many surprises do you have for me?¡± Ke Ji laughed softly, and followed Lu Liran¡¯s footsteps, ¡°How do you know such details?¡± Lu Liran heard an admiration from Ke Ji¡¯s words, and heard that a small patch of inconspicuous crimson color slowly climbed up the ear. He cleared his throat, with a little pride: ¡°When I was in Desolate Star, I lived in an indigenous tribe for nearly a month, and learned many practical survival skills from them.¡± ¡°It includes how to find traces and find tribes.¡± Ke Ji raised his eyes to look at Lu Liran, he didn¡¯t see any struggle and pain related to this memory in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, the years in Desolate Star were a trial for Lu Liran, but it was also a precious treasure . It was still Lu Liran who took the lead and walked in the front, with a kooki knife easily splitting the branches and vines blocking the way in the jungle, opening a new path for them. Walking along the desolate hunter route, there were not many related tribes found along the way, but Lu Liran found a few relatively fresh paw prints. Lu Liran stopped, frowning slightly, and quickly measured the length of the scratches. ¡°It¡¯s a full thirty-five centimeters.¡± Lu Liran whispered. Scratch marks were left on the tree trunks on both sides, and the deeper you went, the more scratch marks you could see. ¡°These scratches belong to large beasts.¡± Lu Liran somewhat understood why this hunter route was abandoned. Ke Ji also recognized it: ¡°Is it a bear?¡± ¡°And it should be a male.¡± Lu Liran nodded. ¡°This is the range of the northern Aiken grizzly bears. These scratches most likely belong to one of them.¡± Female Northern Aiken grizzlies weigh between 130 and 200 kilograms, while males are twice as big! The northern Aiken grizzly dominates the jungle with its immense strength and sharp paws. Even ligers, tigers and packs of wild wolves would rather avoid conflict with it. It is a well-deserved jungle overlord. Judging from the length of these scratches, Lu Liran was basically sure that it belonged to a male Northern Aiken grizzly bear. If such an unreasonable grizzly bear suddenly migrated on this hunter¡¯s route, then for the tribe, it is indeed the only option to give up. Lu Liran also quickly adjusted his course of action, and he was unwilling to have any confrontation with such a huge monster. As we went deeper into the jungle, the terrain began to turn into a low-lying valley, and the terrain was relatively flat, gradually entering a better environment. This time the operation has nothing to do with the system mission, so there is no carrying limit, so Lu Liran brought a lot of equipment, but even so, the capacity that can be carried is still limited, and Lu Liran prioritized storing a large amount of fresh water, tents, and first-aid kits. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t find the indigenous tribe today.¡± Lu Liran opened the electronic map, located where they were at the moment, and then compared the place where they planned to stay. It was about two kilometers away from them, and there was time to catch up. . This map is full of routes in different colors¡ª Blue and purple represent the action routes of the first two batches of DFA Golden Troops; ¡ªIn view of the fact that Lu Liran¡¯s action goals are the same this time, DFA also pinned the hope of finding Mangyaquan on Lu Liran. They gave the complete video that has not been edited, so Lu Liran got the exact road map. Yellow represents the action trajectory of the last rescue mission, red represents the general route of Wang Yuanming and his party a few years ago, and green represents the real-time route of Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s actions this time. Four thin lines of different colors intersect vertically and horizontally on the map, as if forming a messy but orderly painting. Tonight, the place where Lu Liran plans to stay is in the upper plains of the Sana River. First, after walking to the planned foothold, Lu Liran set up a tent and lit a bonfire. It is said to be the upper reaches of the Sana River, but in fact there is still a long distance from the Sana River. There are no streams or lakes around, so it is quite inconvenient to get water. Fortunately, Lu Liran brought a lot of fresh water this time, so he didn¡¯t need to rush to make do with it. There was still some time before the sun set, so Lu Liran and Ke Ji decided to take a stroll around to see if they could find anything new. The terrain of the plains is gentle and low-lying, descending from the hillsides. Then I saw that a relatively low-lying place had formed a stagnant swamp early on due to frequent torrential rains. Lu Liran shook his head and wanted to leave, but suddenly his eyes froze, and he looked towards the end of the stagnant swamp. ¡°You saw it too?¡± Lu Liran lowered his voice and asked Ke Ji. Ke Ji narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze stayed at the end of the swamp. A row of short trees covered with moss seemed to have been artificially cut off all the branches, leaving only the bare trunks, which were strangely shaped and deliberately decorated. generally. He said, ¡°You mean the snake-wrapped stake over there?¡± Lu Liran nodded, he walked towards the **** and carefully slid to the bottom: ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Ke Ji also slid to the bottom, and the two stepped into the waist-deep stagnant swamp pool: ¡°Which tribe?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Liran held a long tree stick and said while groping forward in the swamp water where the bottom could not be seen clearly, ¡°Before you said that the wooden carving on the young man¡¯s neck looked like a rattlesnake with horns wrapped around it. From that guide, the guide¡¯s tribe is called Kugwa, and it¡¯s very likely that this is their tribe¡¯s totem.¡± At least it looks like half of it. Lu Liran has a little guess about the design of the row of wooden piles, but he still needs to go there himself. The area of this stagnant swamp is not large, but it is about the size of a basketball court. From time to time, a small string of bubbles will appear around it, as if there are some creatures hidden under the water. ¡°There are piles of decaying animal and plant corpses everywhere, and there is deep mud under your feet. Be careful.¡± Lu Liran reminded Ke Ji, ¡°Most of these bubbles are methane released by the accumulation of these corpses, so it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± It is unlikely that there will be crocodiles here, but it is very likely that there will be snakes and the like hidden in the mud. Lu Liran reminded, and moved slowly in the swamp. The swamp was waist-deep, and the closer to the row of wooden posts, the shallower the water, but the thicker the silt, and it was very inconvenient to pull out the legs and feet that were sunk in it every step of the way. Just when Lu Liran was about to reach the row of snake-wrapped wooden posts, a slender shadow suddenly flashed across the water at an astonishingly fast speed. Lu Liran called softly: ¡°Be careful! There are snakes!¡± At the same time, Ke Ji felt that something cold and slippery had touched his waist, and he suddenly reached out his hand to grab it in the water, and the slippery and cold thing slipped out of his palm. In the next second, turbid splashes of tumbling silt were thrown out of the gray-yellow swamp water, and a thin and long shadow quickly broke through the water and jumped extremely fast. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he suddenly drew his knife and saw that thing was picked out of the water by Lu Liran, struggling in mid-air, writhing and falling quickly. Ke Ji raised his hand and directly twisted its pointed head. Not a snake. But it looks like a snake. It¡¯s just that this thing has no scales, its skin is extremely smooth and tender, and its back is light yellow with a hint of purple, while the belly picked up by Lu Liran¡¯s kekki knife is white, with purple in the white, and it will be broken by a single stroke of the knife. , There are strands of blood flowing out. Lu Liran recognized this thing: ¡°It¡¯s a blood eel!¡± The blood eel writhed its soft and boneless slender body, wrapped itself around Ke Ji¡¯s arm, and Ke Ji slammed it on the water several times, and then passed out before letting go. The length of this blood eel is about 60 centimeters, and the diameter is about the shape of a coin. It is not heavy, and it is estimated to weigh three to four catties. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. It¡¯s very rare and hard to catch. I heard that the meat is extraordinarily plump and tender, with high nutritional value. It¡¯s the fifth diamond among eels.¡± Lu Liran took Ke Ji¡¯s dizzy hand. Blood eel, stuffed into the backpack, ¡°a catty outside can be worth several hundred yuan, and pure wild ones like this are even more valuable.¡± ¡°When I go back to the tent, I will scald it with warm water, and the layer of mucus on the outside will disappear automatically, and then I can bake it after taking out the guts.¡± Lu Liran added that he has already figured out how to enjoy this blood eel. . Arriving at the front of the row of wooden piles without any risk, Lu Liran observed the row of wooden piles very closely. The rattlesnake pattern on the stakes is so lifelike that it looks as if a real stuffed rattlesnake was attached to it. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were still groping in the mud nearby, trying to find something. /// DFA Headquarters. ¡°Why is there no sound on the monitoring screen?¡± ¡°It should be because it was immersed in water and the radio was affected.¡± Xu Enzhen replied. She looked at the screen on the display screen. The trackers they secretly placed on the two of them were on the belts of the parachute bag. There were originally two trackers, but because of a small accidental episode when Lu Liran landed, there was only one left now. It can still be used normally. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Xu Enzhen rubbed his eyes and replied, ¡°It should be looking for something.¡± The radio stopped when Lu Liran and Ke Ji stepped into the swamp, they couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly, they could only guess based on the riddle-like words before. ¡°Catch eels.¡± Another staff member staring at the monitoring screen added, ¡°I¡¯m lucky, I caught a wild big blood eel. I guess there must be more in here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Enzhen twitched the corner of his mouth, and saw the leader turn away with a dissatisfied expression. She looked at the screen again, but was startled, and saw a white goat horn bone suddenly appearing in Ke Ji¡¯s muddy hand. She blinked in confusion, what are these two doing here? Panning for gold and trash? Or are you really digging blood eels? If only I could hear voices¡­ She couldn¡¯t help thinking in her heart. Chapter 285 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 285 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 285 In the turbid and quiet backwater swamp, Lu Liran and Ke Ji rummaged out the ram¡¯s horns one by one from the swamp mud one by one, and put them on the row of wooden stakes one by one, so weird that people felt a little strange even through the screen. A chill came. The swamp water here is only knee deep, and the tracking device placed by DFA in the belt buckle of the parachute bag is not continuously covered and submerged by the swamp water, but for some unknown reason, the sound has not been successfully recorded. Ke Ji glanced at his waist indiscriminately. Just on the other side of the metal buckle, a more inconspicuous miniature jammer was embedded in it, which was jamming the tracker equipment. That¡¯s what Ke Ji asked the elder brother of the Lu family to come early. It is both a jammer and an inspection detector. When they boarded the helicopter, it called the police. It didn¡¯t jump into the swamp until just now. With the interference of a piece of muddy water, Ke Ji successfully installed the jammer. As for dismantling the equipment, they still need an opportunity. ¡°These ram¡¯s horns¡­¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath. Although he made a guess, he was still surprised by the large number of white bones and snake-like stakes in front of him. Ke Ji drew out his knife, stepped across the mud and approached the row of wooden posts. The tip of the knife stuck to the snake pattern on one of the wooden posts, and scratched hard twice. Soon, a layer of moss and plastic-like resin covering the lines were scraped off, revealing the cracked, dense lines like snake scales underneath. Seeing this, Lu Liran stretched out his hand and twirled it, and the touch of his hand was almost no different from that of snake scales. Just like a real snake. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°This is a snake?!¡± Ke Ji responded in a low voice: ¡°Look at this ram¡¯s horn, it fits right here.¡± As he said, he buckled the horns of the ram into the snake-shaped wooden stake, just enough to fit between the big snake¡¯s mouth and the coiled body. Lu Liran took a breath, realizing that they had found the most powerful evidence that could prove that there was a tribe nearby, that tribe called Kugwa. ¡°However, this row of wooden piles has obviously been abandoned here for a long time. Even if there is a Kugwa tribe nearby, it may be in the past tense.¡± Ke Ji reminded Lu Liran. ¡°No, not necessarily.¡± Lu Liran shook his head, ¡°If a tribe disappears, there are only two possibilities, a natural disaster or a man-made disaster.¡± ¡°If it is a natural disaster, the natural disaster that can kill a tribe will definitely leave traces around here.¡± Lu Liran analyzed, ¡°And if it is a man-made disaster, it is impossible for this row of totem stakes representing the territorial mark of the Kugwa tribe to be destroyed. relatively well preserved.¡± After a powerful tribe invaded and annexed a small tribe, how could it leave behind the totem of the original small tribe? Such stakes had already been thrown into the bonfires of victory on the first day after the occupation. Now that it is still in place, at least it proves that this tribe has not encountered the fire of powerful tribes, which greatly increases the possibility of still existing. The two didn¡¯t find anything more in the stagnant swamp, and finally went ashore with the blood eel weighing three to four catties. The smell of swamp rancid all over his body, even Lu Liran couldn¡¯t stand it, he said: ¡°Go find a place to wash.¡± Ke Ji has no objection, finding streams is Lu Liran¡¯s strong point. The two walked around the forest for about ten minutes, and a shallow stream appeared in front of them. The water of the stream is crystal clear, and the bottom of the stream is covered with huge boulders. You can see small transparent and silvery fishes shuttling between the boulders. When Lu Liran and Ke Ji saw the stream, they took off their jackets, tops and trousers without hesitation. Ke Ji unbuttoned the umbrella bag, and seemed to put extra force on the nearby rocks, attracting Lu Liran¡¯s questioning gaze. Ke Ji smiled and said nothing, so Lu Liran naturally didn¡¯t ask anything. All the coats and clothes were put on the umbrella bag, which was tightly covered. The surveillance personnel in the DFA headquarters looked at the trembling display, as if they had the illusion that they were being thrown off a rock, so they couldn¡¯t help shaking. The two of them went into the water, and the temperature of the stream near autumn was already a bit cold. As soon as they stepped into the water, the cold gave off goose bumps all over their bodies. Lu Liran moved quickly a few times, slapping the muscles on his body and quickly congested blood. After being washed clean, Lu Liran and Ke Ji quickly rinsed their clothes to wash away the rot in the mud. These things breed bacteria, have wounds on the body, and are prone to infection. ¡°If you can¡¯t wash your back, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ke Ji said, walking towards Lu Liran. Lu Liran paused, and slowly moved in front of Ke Ji, although he knew that the sky and the earth were the bed here, and no one could see it except them, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed. Despite being ashamed, he obediently leaned towards Ke Ji. Ke Ji¡¯s palm was warm, and he was not affected by the chill of the stream at all. The warm palm was pressed against his bare back, which made Lu Liran tremble. ¡°cold?¡± ¡°¡­not cold.¡± Ke Ji let out a ¡°huh¡± and didn¡¯t ask Lu Liran why he was trembling just now, but just seriously wiped and rubbed down the slightly raised spine. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t hold back a muffled snort, and the indescribable itchiness quickly climbed up the tailbone, especially when he thought that the person standing behind him was Ke Ji, this feeling was even stronger. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but was held down by Ke Ji. ¡°Rubbing harder will make it warmer, don¡¯t move.¡± Ke Ji pressed Lu Liran down with a funny face, ¡°Do you think it hurts?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran blushed in embarrassment, and turned to look at Ke Ji expressionlessly, ¡°I seem to be a person who is afraid of pain?¡± Ke Ji paused, coughed lightly, stopped tossing, quickly wiped his back, and then heard Lu Liran say: ¡°Turn around, it¡¯s my turn.¡± When the palm belonging to Lu Liran was attached to the back, because he couldn¡¯t see behind him, the skin felt more sensitive. Ke Ji felt Lu Liran¡¯s calloused palm slid across the skin and went down the spine¡­ Ke Ji grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s palm violently, and the image of the two of them standing under the shower once appeared in his mind. No wonder Lu Liran¡¯s previous reaction was so obvious and intense. In fact, Ke Ji really only wanted to wash his back. After all, his body was covered in mud, and no one would want to mess around at such a time. But he didn¡¯t expect that the memory of his body was so sensitive. Lu Liran snorted, and the black and white eyes conveyed the mockery of ¡°You are not the same¡±. Ke Ji touched the tip of his nose: ¡°Go up, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Lu Liran shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll find some more food and go back. I think there¡¯s a lot of food in this stream.¡± Ke Ji smiled wryly when he heard the words, Lu Liran¡¯s strong and beautiful muscular back swayed in front of him, the poor cotton material of the trousers was soaked into the arc of the waistline and hip line tightly, and the fabric was soaked in water and became translucent. Glancing at his unaffected body, he had no choice but to soak in the water and calm down slowly. Lu Liran touched three stone crabs with teeth and claws in the crevices of the stones. Each crab¡¯s cover was bigger than a palm, not to mention the pair of long legs. Lu Liran pulled a few bundles of grass, and tied the three stone crabs so that they couldn¡¯t move. Lu Liran climbed ashore with three crabs, turned his head to look at the commander who was submerged in the water, and couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°Still coming out? Are you afraid of freezing?¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± There is suffering. The two of them landed on the shore without putting on their half-wrought clothes, and walked into the jungle with their upper body half naked. This place is not far from the camp where they had set up their tents before, and it is located on the back mountainside of the camp, so they didn¡¯t realize that there was a creek here before. After walking for ten minutes, they arrived at the tent. The bonfire was still burning. Lu Liran put the clothes of the two of them on the bonfire to bake, and then added some dry branches inside. The previous rhizome rattlesnake had only been bled, and the rest hadn¡¯t been treated. Lu Liran cut open the snake¡¯s belly, took out the snake¡¯s gall and other internal organs, and after a brief treatment, he strung a red willow branch and roasted it on the campfire. . The blood eel needs to be scalded with warm water. Lu Liran got up and walked into the forest behind him. There are several clumps of purple bamboo growing around him. He cut off a section of bamboo with a machete, and then split it in two. The ready-made ¡°pot¡± and cover. Put half of it in water, separate the blood eel and a few stone crabs with blades of grass, cook it over a bonfire, cover half of it and simmer it, and tie it up and down with fine grass so that it is tightly tied. The snake meat kebab grilled on the bonfire is almost lost, the outer layer of snake scales is roasted crispy, and it makes a ¡°creaking¡± sound in the mouth. The snake meat is old and very firm, and the snake bones are covered with fine and dense snake thorns, which are extremely sharp. You have to carefully pick out the snake meat with your tongue. The grilled snake meat does not have any condiments, but the taste is not bad. It may be because Lu Liran bled the blood early, the snake meat didn¡¯t turn sour, nor did it have a strong snake smell, it tasted like chicken instead. After Lu Liran and Ke Ji ate a whole rattlesnake weighing about ten kilograms, most of their stomachs were full, and they didn¡¯t have the obvious sense of hunger as before. Lu Liran half-closed his eyes, probably because he ate something hot, and he looked lazy, leaning on Ke Ji, watching the little sparks floating up, and the ¡°cracking¡± of the bamboo being roasted by the fire in his ears sound. He suddenly felt a sense of tranquility and peace. But Lu Liran knew very well that this was just a temporary illusion. He turned to look at Ke Ji, and said in a low voice, ¡°Will you come tonight?¡± ¡°meeting.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t ask why when he heard the words, and looked up at the sky that had completely darkened. Most of the moon was covered, and only a small half crescent-like outline was exposed. The clouds are thick tonight, and the moonlight is very weak. Lu Liran withdrew his gaze, and turned to check the bamboo on the fire. The blood eel contained in the bamboo was woken up by the scald, twisting and struggling in the narrow bamboo tube, just in time to wash off a piece of mucus on the skin. The bamboo swayed slightly from side to side, and when it was roasted and turned slightly red, Lu Liran untied the rope and lifted the bamboo cover, and saw that the three tied stone crabs had been steamed red. The stone crab is steamed, and the blood eel is almost cooked, the temperature is just right, and the thin skin of the blood eel is not scalded. Lu Liran drew out a sharp knife, cut open the tip of the blood eel¡¯s head, and squeezed out the gallbladder inside. After the gallbladder is removed from the blood eel, other parts can be eaten. Different from the previous snake meat, the meat of the blood eel is fat and tender, without the slightest fishy smell. The eel bone is thin and tender, and chewing with the eel meat will not get stuck in the throat. Mouthing the blood eel feels like eating fat pork belly. The texture of the meat is full of meat, which is very satisfying. The surveillance personnel of DFA did not expect that they would watch an extremely gluttonous food feast here in a daze. ¡°I have to order a takeaway, just order crab and eel.¡± ¡°Help me order one too.¡± ¡­ On Lu Liran¡¯s side, they got into the tent after dinner. The two lay down side by side, but their eyes were open, as if they were waiting for something. The bonfire outside the tent kept burning, and under the light of the fire, the tent reflected the shadows of the trees outside. /// DFA Headquarters. ¡°The takeaway is here, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Surveillance officer No. 1 said after answering the phone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Surveillance officer No. 2 also got up together. ¡°Then there is no one here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two or three minutes of hard work. What kind of flowers can I find? Let¡¯s go.¡± The two went out laughing and closed the door of the monitoring room. A minute later, the monitor screen suddenly captured the reflection of the tent that was moving. The reflection looked like a human being, but it was unusually tall. If Xu Enzhen was here at this time, he would definitely find this scene extremely familiar. In the next second, two figures suddenly sprang out of the tent. Chapter 286 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 286 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 286 Silently, two more figures appeared outside the tent, and there was a movement of figures, and with a muffled grunt, a heavy object fell to the ground. Lu Liran took out a torch from the bonfire and approached the man who was knocked down by Ke Ji. The man fell into a coma, his body was wrapped in wild animal fur, his face was smeared with mud, and he couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. Next to that person was a weird and grotesque patchwork of animals, similar to what Lu Liran and the others encountered back then. The unconscious man was dragged to the campfire, and Lu Liran stared at him thoughtfully. ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Lu Liran asked Ke Ji. ¡°It won¡¯t be too long.¡± Ke Ji was sure of the strength of his attack. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the man lying by the campfire slowly woke up. He opened his eyes, looking a little dazed, as if he didn¡¯t realize why he fell to the ground. But soon, the man suddenly turned over and got up, just about to escape, but was suppressed by Lu Liran on the ground, unable to move. A series of strange roars came out of the man¡¯s mouth, as if he was cursing something. ¡°Be honest!¡± Lu Liran snorted, and his elbow reached the man¡¯s fragile throat. A little force was enough to make people feel the fear of suffocation. Sure enough, the man didn¡¯t struggle any more, but just stared at Lu Liran with a pair of eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spoke jerky but clearly: ¡°Anyone who covets Mangya Spring will die.¡± Lu Liran frowned slightly when he heard this, and said, ¡°The person outside the tent was also you.¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, but stared at Lu Liran sullenly. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Will he die?¡± The man snorted and nodded. ¡°Is this a warning or a threat?¡± Lu Liran asked again. The man still didn¡¯t make a sound. But this time Lu Liran didn¡¯t want an answer, he turned to Ke Ji and said, ¡°How about taking him along?¡± Ke Ji frowned slightly, glanced at the tall and thin man in front of him, as if evaluating something, and after a few seconds he nodded in response: ¡°Yes.¡± Under the moonlight, the man wrapped in the fur of a wild beast rolled up his body and assumed a posture of deliberately attacking, but Lu Liran sneered: ¡°Think clearly, your attack will not have any effect, it will only make yourself tied up.¡± No more room to breathe.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t do anything to you, but I want to know some truths, or only you can tell me.¡± Lu Liran said. The man didn¡¯t know if he understood Lu Liran¡¯s words, a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t struggle anymore. The bonfire was burning very well, and the three of them sat around the bonfire, and the men kept looking at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. ¡°You guys, what truth do you want?¡± After a long silence, the man spoke first. ¡°A few years ago, a group of young travelers entered the rainforest and found a local aboriginal guide, but in the end only one person came out alive. Have you heard of this incident?¡± Lu Liran looked at him. The man¡¯s body was slightly stiff, but his face was smeared with mud so that people couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. ¡°The purpose of those people is to look for the Mangya Spring, just because of the curiosity of young people.¡± Lu Liran continued, ¡°But they died in a terrible and miserable way, and the guide who brought them into the rainforest has disappeared. .¡± ¡°Many people suspected that it was the guide who lied to them and led them to a wrong path to death.¡± Lu Liran said lightly. Hearing this, Ke Ji looked thoughtfully at the man who was tied up¡ªthe content about the guide was temporarily fabricated by Lu Liran. The man¡¯s eyes widened suddenly after hearing Lu Liran¡¯s words, and he looked over fiercely: ¡°Fake! It¡¯s fake!¡± A flash of clarity flashed across Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, but his eyes were still indifferent, with disregard, he fiddled with the bonfire and said, ¡°Who knows the truth if it¡¯s real or not?¡± ¡°Now everyone knows only that group of people, only the guide is still alive, and everyone else is dead and crazy.¡± The man wanted to break free excitedly: ¡°They didn¡¯t listen to the persuasion and went the wrong way! I want to save them, I reminded them¡­¡± Lu Liran narrowed his eyes, threw the branch he was playing with into the bonfire, interrupted the man¡¯s excited words, and turned to him: ¡°So you are the guide?¡± The man froze as he struggled, his face showing surprise and panic. ¡°I have no malice, and I don¡¯t plan to do anything to you.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°I just want to know, what was the route you pointed out to them?¡± The other party quieted down, as if he had become wary of Lu Liran¡¯s previous fraud, and the already precarious trust was approaching zero. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji helplessly. If the other party refused to speak, he could only resort to the abnormal means of the Commander. Fortunately, the man opened his mouth after a brief silence: ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t give them any directions.¡± Lu Liran frowned: ¡°Impossible, then how would they know where to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man spoke bluntly, looking at Lu Liran, ¡°but I didn¡¯t give it to them.¡± ¡°I only took them to the junction of the camp and the rainforest, where a fence was erected, and they were still safe inside the fence, but they still wanted to go out.¡± The man said, ¡°I rejected their request and stopped being them.¡± I thought they would give up the idea of going out.¡± Lu Liran said: ¡°But they still left.¡± ¡°They were going to leave, but that night, around the campfire, they sat down for a bonfire feast together, and they encountered a group of guys who looked like mercenaries.¡± ¡°Those people were wearing plain clothes, but I saw an unusual logo engraved on the kettle used by one of them.¡± The man said, and described the general appearance of the logo. Lu Liran quickly constructed a similar image in his mind, and then opened his eyes slightly ¨C that is the symbol of the DFA Golden Team. ¡°Those people also planned to enter the rainforest to look for Mangya Spring. They were drinking and chatting about the legends and routes of Mangya Spring¡­¡± the man said in a low voice, with some annoyance in his eyes, ¡°I should stop them, they What you said is wrong, those have nothing to do with Mangya Spring, those legends and the legendary route signs actually point to¡­¡± A spark flashed in Lu Liran¡¯s mind, and he murmured, ¡°Saiyan tribe?¡± The man looked at Lu Liran suddenly: ¡°How do you know?¡± Because of the tragic death of those people. Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer, but he already had the answer in his heart. No wonder whether it was Wang Yuanming or the soldiers of the DFA gold troop, they couldn¡¯t even find Mangya Spring in the rainforest, and they died so inexplicably and strangely. Because the direction pointed by those clues is the Saiyan tribe, they were wrong from the beginning. ¡°The spring water of Mangya Spring can cure diseases. It is the common wealth of all tribes in the Aiken Rainforest. We once sold it to the outside world, but it didn¡¯t take long for us to find that the area of Mangya Spring is shrinking year by year, and the water level is dropping every year. , so the Mangya spring water has become more and more precious,¡± the man said. Because of the rarity of Mangya Spring, the people of all tribes in the Aiken Rainforest jointly decided to hide the location of Mangya Spring. It¡¯s just that the spring water sold has attracted a lot of covetousness, so they simply unified their caliber and blurred the real location of Mangya Spring as the location of the most powerful tribe in the Aiken Rainforest, which provided an extra layer of protection for Mangya Spring. . It is rumored that the guardian tribe of Mangya Spring is the powerful and mysterious Saiyan tribe, but the fact is that Mangya Spring is guarded by seventy-two tribes in the entire Aiken Rainforest. Everything was on the right track at first, but gradually, the Saiyan tribe gradually regarded Mangya Spring as their own territory, and no longer allowed other tribes to enter and exit to fetch water, and even launched more than one attack on them. The powerful Saiyan tribe has secret tricks and traps, and they firmly take Mangyaquan as their own. Dozens of warriors from other tribes were killed and fell in the surrounding jungle of Mangya Spring. The blood and tears of tribe warriors soaked the land of Mangya Spring, contaminating that area into a veritable devil¡¯s territory. Many tribes were hard to sustain after being wounded. Lacking the healing power of Mangya Spring, small tribes gradually disintegrated and merged. Only Saiya became the most powerful tribe in the Aiken Rainforest. Panting, the man looked at Lu Liran, his dark eyes flashed with astonishing light and hatred: ¡°Our tribe has disappeared, and only a few tribesmen are left, so we merged with other tribes that are also lingering .¡± ¡°The Saiyan tribe is very good at traps and poisons. Those young people who strayed into it were harmed by poisons. Those poisons can invade the skin, internal organs, blood, and even nerves, causing hallucinations.¡± The man said. ¡°When I found them later, only one was still alive. He had inhaled too much poison, but his mental strength was unexpectedly tenacious, so he was always in a semi-comatose and semi-conscious state.¡± ¡°But at that time, he had already cut open his abdomen, and his internal organs were¡­¡± The man paused, skipped that paragraph, without going into details, but said, ¡°I dragged them away and sewed them up for that man.¡± The wounds, the bleeding were stopped, and finally they were left in the middle of the traffic of the camp.¡± Lu Liran finally understood why Wang Yuanming appeared there, why he was still alive, and why he could use that body to bring the other corpses out of the jungle. Like Wang Yuanming, who inhaled so many hallucinogens in the poisonous miasma, the nerve damage is almost irreversible, and his hallucinations have become part of the reality he believes. If there really is a devil, then the devil¡¯s name is Seiya. Lu Liran looked at the man, the sky behind the man began to light up slightly, and the morning sun had climbed to the horizon. ¡°I have warned you twice, if you still want to find Mangya Spring, then I wish you good luck.¡± The man sat up straight against the tree trunk, ¡°I will not interfere with your actions anymore, you can let go now Me?¡± Lu Liran let out a ¡°huh¡± and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still have to act with us.¡± The man frowned, ¡°I will not take you to find Mangya Spring. Anyone who violates Mangya Spring is our common enemy.¡± ¡°But what if we can save Mangya Spring? What if we can prevent it from shrinking year after year?¡± Lu Liran looked at the other party. The man was startled, and then looked at Lu Liran in disbelief. Chapter 287 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 287 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 287 ¡°You can¡­ do it?¡± The man seemed to have heard some incredible words, his eyes were wide open, and they were particularly bright under the chaotic sky. ¡°If I can find Mangya Spring.¡± Lu Liran said. Hearing this, the light in the man¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and he once again put on a defensive look of repelling others. Another pretense, just trying to trick him into taking him to Mangya Spring. Lu Liran seemed to have seen the other party¡¯s thoughts, and he said: ¡°Where is the problem of Mangyaquan, you can only find out when you are on the ground, I will not tell you how to solve it without evidence.¡± ¡°Then what if its problem is serious? Even if it gets there, you can¡¯t cure it.¡± The man looked at Lu Liran, ¡°Then do you just want to take it away?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t cure it, then I will also give you an inexhaustible Mangya Spring. Mangya Spring belongs to all the creatures in the Aiken Rainforest, and no one can take it for themselves.¡± Lu Liran said. The man was silent for a long time, until he looked up at Lu Liran again: ¡°I don¡¯t believe in never being exhausted.¡± Lu Liran thought to himself, he didn¡¯t believe it before the big brother¡¯s black technology appeared. He didn¡¯t explain, and he hoped that he didn¡¯t need this thing. ¡°But I like what you said, Mangya Spring belongs to all living beings.¡± The man looked at Lu Liran thoughtfully, ¡°It has saved many lives, good or bad. Its kindness does not distinguish between good and evil , but now we have to screen because of us.¡± Lu Liran heard a little room for turning around from the other party¡¯s words, and he looked at the other party deeply. Sure enough, after a few seconds of quiet thinking, the man said to Lu Liran, ¡°If you can do one thing for me, I can take you to find Mangyaquan.¡± ¡°whats the matter?¡± ¡°The rainy season in the jungle is about to enter. It is very difficult for the tribe to get food during the rainy season, and our tribe has not many young and strong hunters, so the tribe¡¯s current reserve of food is not enough for us to survive this year¡¯s rainy season.¡± The man looked at Lu Liran, this was their biggest trouble right now. Their tribe is a collection of scattered members of those small tribes who died. The tribe doesn¡¯t even have a name, because even they themselves don¡¯t know whether it can be regarded as a tribe. At best, it¡¯s a bunch of poor, unlucky people with nowhere else to go. They don¡¯t even know how long they have left to live. Such a tribe has little hope of survival, let alone a tribe name¡ªwho would have the heart to name a tribe that doesn¡¯t know how long it will last? ¡°You want us to help you hunt?¡± Lu Liran heard the other party¡¯s meaning and looked at the other party. The man nodded: ¡°At least enough for us to survive the rainy season.¡± ¡°How many people do you have?¡± Lu Liran asked again. ¡°Thirty-two people. Among them, including me, there are five young adults, eight women, twelve elderly people, and six children.¡± The man replied, he paused, and added, ¡°There is one patient , seems to be with you.¡± Lu Liran was taken aback, surprised: ¡°With us?¡± ¡°DFA. Maybe it¡¯s a certain soldier who was swept away by the mountain torrent.¡± Ke Ji reminded lightly at the side, and he asked the man, ¡°Is he still alive?¡± ¡°Alive.¡± The other party nodded, ¡°but can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Would you mind taking us to your tribe?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The man pursed his lips, anyway, their tribe has nothing to gain, ¡°You agreed?¡± Lu Liran responded: ¡°I agree. I will exchange food for you to take us to Mangya Spring, and you will keep your word.¡± ¡°I keep my word.¡± The man looked down at his body, which was heavily tied up, and waited for Lu Liran and Ke Ji to untie him. ¡°My name is Akeliu, and I was once the young chief of the Kugwa tribe.¡± He stretched his hands and feet, and stretched his body. The body covered under the fur of the beast was young and strong, with full muscles and smooth lines. It was a beautiful light brown color, full of Wild beauty. He looked up at the rising sun and said, ¡°Our tribe is a little far away. If we start now, we should be able to arrive before noon.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Liran put away the tent and stepped on the bonfire. Ke Ji picked up the umbrella bag and put it on his back again. The DFA headquarters, which had finally regained its surveillance capabilities, was surprised to find that there was an extra native in Lu Liran¡¯s group. When did it come out? ? What¡¯s the background? ? Achilles was running in the rainforest. He was very familiar with the rainforest, and he was worried that his speed would be too fast for the two outsiders to keep up. Not tired at all, seems to have some spare energy. Seeing this, Akeliu couldn¡¯t help thinking about it, and his speed increased a lot. He grabbed the hanging Xilong vine and swung it vigorously, flying directly across a deep ditch in a forest valley that was four meters wide. He just stood firm, and was about to turn his head to see if the two could keep up, but he felt two strong fans on both sides of his cheeks. He was startled, and when he looked closely, he saw that the two outsiders were already swinging rattan ropes. Fly and land firmly. ¡°Are you there?¡± Lu Liran saw Akeliu standing where he was, so he stopped and took a few breaths. ¡°¡­Not yet.¡± Achilles rubbed the back of his head, ¡°Since you can keep up, it¡¯s okay for me to hurry up, right?¡± ¡°no problem.¡± The three figures shuttled quickly in the primeval jungle, and the scene in front of them turned into a green blur. The staff in the DFA monitoring room looked at the flashing scenes on the screen and almost vomited. ¡°Dizzy, dizzy 3D, vomit¡ª¡± ¡°Dizzy green.¡± ¡­ In one go, the three slowed down until they reached the surrounding area of the tribe. ¡°There are traps around, don¡¯t move around and be careful to trigger them.¡± Akeliu reminded, ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± Lu Liran glanced across the green forest in front of him, and as far as he could see, he could already see many traps hidden among the trees, vines and grass tips. Achilles¡¯ tribe cannot withstand any attack, whether it is a beast or a human being, so the trap setting outside the tribe is their last line of defense, and it is extremely dangerous and rich. Carefully passing through the trap area, Akeliu led Lu Liran and the two finally entered the tribe. The tribe is surrounded by more than a dozen thatched huts, and a fence is erected around the outermost of the huts to distinguish the inside and outside of the tribe. There is a huge wooden pile on the open space of the tribe, and the fire is burning on it. It should be the fire point of the tribe. ¡°Akeleu!¡± A little boy who looked to be eight years old at most galloped over, shouted joyfully, and threw himself into the opponent¡¯s arms. Achilles showed a smiling face and caught the boy: ¡°Pullo.¡± The boy spit out a series of words quickly, all in the language of the local aborigines. Lu Liran and Ke Ji couldn¡¯t understand them at all, but they saw Akeliu¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, and he strode towards a thatched hut. Lu Liran and Ke Ji looked at each other, and then followed. In the thatched hut, a tall and strong young man with a face ashen ashes was lying on a stone bed, and a snake was hanging limply on the side of the stone bed. The young man¡¯s ankles were swollen high, as if a steamed bun had been propped inside, making his dark brown skin transparent and shiny. Lu Liran knew at a glance that this person had been poisoned. Akeliu sat beside the man¡¯s bed in frustration, said a few words in a low voice, and then walked out of the thatched hut. ¡°How is he?¡± Lu Liran asked Achilles, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­doing something?¡± He looked into the thatched hut with some surprise. From his point of view, those people inside seemed not to be planning to do anything, as if they were waiting by default¡­ for the death of that young man. Achilles¡¯ eyes were red: ¡°He was bitten by a devil snake, and there is no way to save him. Even if there is water from the Mangya Spring¡­but someone used it before, but it took a few days longer, and he still died. And, Even if I can get there, I won¡¯t be able to come back in time, it¡¯s too far away.¡± ¡°Devil snake?¡± Lu Liran thought of the dead snake hanging beside the man¡¯s bed, and pointed from a distance, ¡°Is that the diamond-striped lancehead snake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Achilles nodded, ¡°This kind of snake sees blood and seals its throat. Salius was bitten when he went hunting this morning. He will probably die before dark. I¡¯m going to find someone to replace him.¡± Pray for death, you wait here for me.¡± Lu Liran stopped Akeliu: ¡°I brought medicine, try it first, he should not die.¡± Achilles was stunned: ¡°Medicine? Those medicines from the outside world? It¡¯s useless, the poison of the devil snake is even from the outside¡­¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Lu Liran walked into the hut, ¡°If you are going to die anyway, you might have a chance if you try my medicine.¡± Akeliu pursed his lips, and followed Lu Liran into the cottage. ¡°Akeleu?¡± The boy Pulo looked up at the man suspiciously, and then noticed two strangers walking in with the man. ¡°They want to try to save Saryus, and I want to give them and Saryus a chance.¡± Achilles explained to the clansmen in the hut. Those people relaxed their vigilance when they heard the words, and even showed a friendly smile to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran used a small knife to sterilize over a fire, pierced the bulging fluid bag, and squeezed out the pus and poisonous blood inside. Salius, who was lying on the bed, trembled violently, and the tribesmen next to him also chattered excitedly to Achilles. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± Ke Ji asked Akeliu, while Lu Liran concentrated on treating the man¡¯s wound on the bed. Achilles looked at Saryus with complicated eyes, and replied after hearing the words: ¡°They think that opening the wound will make Saryus more painful, and it will not get better. Because our tribe lacks medicine, the open wound is easy to be infected.¡± Inflammation, many small tribes would rather seal up the wound.¡± Because Achilles has been trading and exchanging with the outside world, he understands how rough and wrong their wounds were treated in the past compared to the tribesmen from small closed tribes around him, but they still lack basic medicines, even A small tetanus may endanger their lives. Ke Ji nodded when he heard the words, and just said: ¡°Your friend will be fine.¡± Achilles sighed softly. He guessed that the two people might have some serum on them, but that thing was useless to the venom of the devil snake. Lu Liran exchanged an antidote to the system in his mind, used up his 1.5 research points, and then pretended to take it out of his backpack. The powerful detoxification agent produced by the system can fool people just by looking at it. The tall quick-freezing power device will emit frozen white smoke after it is activated, and the purple liquid agent is directly injected into Salius¡¯ thigh artery. Lu Liran then injected basic anti-inflammatory drugs and concentrated glucose into Salius. After doing all this, it was already half an hour later, and miraculously, Salius¡¯ complexion did not get worse, but gradually warmed up a bit. Salius even opened his eyes and was able to speak: ¡°Akeleu?¡± Achilles walked over quickly in amazement: ¡°Saleus?!¡± The clansmen next to them were also very pleasantly surprised, this is more miraculous than the water in Mangya Spring! Achilles stayed in front of Saryus¡¯ bed for a while longer, and he could see his partner¡¯s complexion getting better little by little. He felt relieved and let Saryus rest well, while he left the hut to find Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran and Ke Ji were surrounded by the enthusiasm of the tribe at the moment, and the elderly kindly invited them to eat a bowl of mushy food with meat mixed in it. That thing Lu Liran saw a woman break up pieces of loess before, and kept using a large sieve to sieve out the fine and fine soil, then mixed it with water, poured it into a stone pot, boiled it and stirred it, and finally it became this bowl Gooey. This kind of food can satisfy their hunger, and it is the three daily meals of these people. The added meat is the treasure they are most reluctant to eat, and it is only eaten by young adults and a few children who can go out to hunt. Lu Liran declined their kindness, and turned to ask the patient they took in. It¡¯s a pity that there is a language barrier, and it¡¯s like talking to a duck after pointing fingers for a long time. After Akeliu came over, he finally rescued Lu Liran and Ke Ji from this embarrassment. ¡°That man is in this thatched hut. He still has a fever, so he can only survive by himself.¡± Akeliu said, ¡°But if you brought medicine, then he should be fine.¡± ¡°Go in and have a look.¡± Akeliu looked at Lu Liran, took a deep breath, as if he had made a major decision, ¡°And, you saved Salius, thank you.¡± ¡°I owe you a favor. The previous transaction is void. I don¡¯t need to exchange anything. I will take you to Mangya Spring.¡± Lu Liran was a little surprised, then he shook his head and said, ¡°No, a deal is a deal. Even if we saved Salius, you also saved our companions. You don¡¯t owe anything.¡± Achilles eyes lit up. Lu Liran lifted the curtain in front of the thatched cottage, walked into the thatched cottage, and saw the man lying on the bed with his face flushed with heat, he took a light breath, never expecting that he would see an acquaintance here. mosan. He remembered that the DFA team members said that Mo Sang was knocked out by a big tree and was involved in the torrent. In such a situation, he was almost dead. ¡°What a fateful guy.¡± Lu Liran laughed. He had a good impression of Mosang. He felt a little sorry when he thought he died, but he didn¡¯t expect to be rescued after a turnaround. He looked at Achilles, ¡°He is indeed our companion, thank you for saving him.¡± Achilles smiled and scratched his head: ¡°Actually, he saved me.¡± When the big tree fell down, he was hiding in the tree, but Mosang blocked it, so he finally dragged the unconscious Mosang back to the tribe. Lu Liran gave Mosang a few injections, but Mosang was still burning in a drowsy state and did not wake up. Lu Liran wanted to stay in the hut to observe Mosang¡¯s situation, so Ke Ji wandered around the tribe. Achilles was standing in the open space, closing his eyes as if he was resting. Ke Ji noticed in surprise that a bunch of ants had gathered around the opponent¡¯s feet at some point. The number was so large that it gave people goosebumps. Perhaps it was Ke Ji¡¯s breath that frightened the ants. The ants suddenly scattered and got into the cracks in the soil, and Akeliu opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, they are my good helpers. If you want to go to Mangya Spring, you have to rely on them to avoid the traps of the Saiyan tribe.¡± Chapter 288 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 288 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 288 The ant colony had already scattered, and Achilles didn¡¯t spend any more energy gathering them, but turned to Ke Ji and asked, ¡°Is that person awake?¡± ¡°No. But he will wake up sooner or later.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°He will be fine.¡± Achilles nodded when he heard the words. Since Lu Liran and the others rescued a clansman who was bitten by a devil snake before, Achilles is willing to believe no matter what they say. ¡°When do you plan to go to Mangya Spring? If you want to go, it¡¯s better at night.¡± Akeliu said. ¡°Night?¡± Ke Ji was a little surprised. After all, everyone knows how dangerous the jungle is at night. Even Lu Liran would rather avoid walking at night if conditions permit. Those deadly creatures hiding in the piles of fallen leaves and on the branches of trees are still difficult to distinguish even in the daytime when the light is sufficient, let alone at night. What¡¯s more, at night, most creatures in the jungle will start to eat, and humans are the shining prey. Achilles knew what Keji was thinking, and he explained: ¡°The secret technique of the Saiyan tribe is the weakest at night, and it is difficult to break in during the day. I have sneaked in a few times, and you will not have any harm if you follow me.¡± questionable.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Ji nodded without hesitation, ¡°Thank you.¡± The only person who has entered Mangya Spring is Achilles. Since they have decided to follow each other, instead of questioning the feasibility of the journey, it is better to trust each other openly. What¡¯s more, Ke Ji also believed in Lu Liran and himself. Achilles didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to agree so simply. He was still hesitating, but he immediately dispelled his doubts after listening to his words. Achilles was a little excited: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be able to bring you in safely and bring you out again.¡± He thought to himself, even if some trap was triggered, he would have to risk his life to send the two of them out. If he really died for saving two people, they should still keep their promise and bring enough food for the tribe to survive the rainy season, and maybe even¡­ maybe more. It¡¯s better than spending all three of them in it. Aboriginal people also have their own little Jiujiu. ¡°Well, I believe so.¡± Achilles looked at Ke Ji sincerely: ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Ke Ji smiled a little, seeing what Achilles was thinking, but he didn¡¯t mind. He knew that for the sake of more people¡¯s survival, some people would rather use their own lives as a bargaining chip. He looked into Achilles¡¯ eyes: ¡°I¡¯m also serious, no one will be left in the Mangya Spring.¡± It was probably because Ke Ji had never smiled in front of Akeliu before, and Akeliu was suddenly shocked by the beauty¡¯s smile. The natives stared at Keji stupidly and nodded subconsciously. When Lu Liran came out of Mosang¡¯s thatched hut, what he saw was such a scene, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Obviously, the charm of your Excellency Commander is unstoppable. From the corner of his eyes, Ke Ji kept paying attention to Lu Liran¡¯s side. When he saw Lu Liran coming out of the hut, he immediately turned to Lu Liran and walked: ¡°Are you busy? How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I used the medicine in the first aid kit I prepared before, and it¡¯s not a panacea. How can it work so quickly.¡± Lu Liran said, glanced at the little aborigine behind Ke Ji, and raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°That¡¯s it In a little time, there is another little fan?¡± Ke Ji followed Lu Liran¡¯s line of sight, and shook his head amusedly: ¡°What kind of fanboy is he? He came to tell me that I can leave Mangya Spring tonight.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Lu Liran was very surprised. Ke Ji briefly explained Akeliu¡¯s explanation to Lu Liran, and Lu Liran nodded. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether to leave tonight or tomorrow night, so go early and make up your mind. ¡°Since he has sneaked in a few times, let¡¯s listen to him. But the secret technique trap of the Saiyan tribe that is affected by day and night is quite interesting, and I have never heard of it in other tribes before.¡± He said. ¡°I just went to have a look this time.¡± Ke Ji said along. Lu Liran laughed, if the Saiyan tribe knew that they were looking like they were visiting, would they be so angry that they vomited blood? His gaze swept across Ke Ji¡¯s waist vaguely, of course he knew the existence of the tracker, but he was not sure when Ke Ji planned to get rid of it completely. But right now, by accident, the tracker can at least let the DFA people know where Mosang is still alive, and they will send someone to pick him up sooner or later. But not these days. After all, DFA thought that the two of them didn¡¯t know anything, and they were waiting to reap the benefits. Naturally, the existence of the tracker would not be exposed so quickly. Poor Mosang will have to stay in this tribe for two more days, as for how long¡­ It depends on when the DFA people find out that they already know the existence of the tracker. Anyway, they have already left the medicine that Mosang needs to use in the tribe, and they still have a lot. It is estimated that after tonight, Mosang will be able to regain consciousness and mobility. Night fell quickly, and Akeliu waited for Lu Liran and Ke Ji to come out at the fence of the tribe. Taking Mangya spring water is already a dangerous move in the tribe. If one is not careful, it will attract crazy retaliation from the Saiyan tribe. Therefore, even Achilles had to leave quietly without telling the rest of the tribe. Lu Liran and Ke Ji quietly slipped out of the tribe and joined Akeliu. The three of them didn¡¯t light the torches until they had walked a certain distance from the tribe, and then accelerated their night march. ¡°The location of Mangya Spring is actually in front of the Saiyan tribe, closer to the original site of our Kugwa tribe.¡± On the way, Akeliu whispered the news about Mangya Spring to Ke Ji and Lu Liran. ¡°There is no tribal guard on duty near the Mangya Spring, because Seiya firmly believes that there are gods there, and humans will only disturb the rest of the gods if they are on duty there.¡± ¡°Besides, the traps they set near Mangya Spring are enough to stop most people.¡± There is no need for guards at all, and those traps alone are enough to make it impossible for anyone who wants to take advantage of Mangya Spring to go back. Akeliu still remembers the time when the Saiyan tribe just occupied Mangya Spring. He used to sneak up to the canopy of the surrounding trees to watch. There, corpses with horrific deaths were brought out, some of which still had the totems of their respective tribes, which he could recognize. The reason why Achilles knows the maze so well is that he kept watching the Saiyans walking in and out during this period of time. He climbed on the canopy of the five or six-story building. The Saiyans never thought that there would be someone hiding there, and no one could be seen. In addition, he could gather ant colonies. Ant colonies are the most sensitive sentinels. With the slightest movement, Achilles would leave immediately without being noticed. Akeliu looked at Ke Ji and Lu Liran, and added: ¡°When you get inside, you all have to follow me closely and follow where I walked, even if you see a poisonous snake right in front of you, don¡¯t panic Run, just hold back and walk over.¡± Lu Liran responded, and listening to Akeliu¡¯s words, he felt something was wrong¡ª The two golden troop elites sent by DFA at the beginning should have gone deep into the territory of the Saiyan tribe before they encountered such an attack. Combining the route of DFA and the geographical information given by Akeliu, then the two teams of DFA should have passed through Mangya Spring, and even went straight to the gate of the tribe. Didn¡¯t you see it? Such a big spring, didn¡¯t you see it? The monitoring staff at the DFA headquarters couldn¡¯t hold back their excitement at the moment. Going out with a native at such a late hour must be a joke! After staring at the road for more than an hour, the person in charge of monitoring finally couldn¡¯t bear to notify several leaders: ¡°Mangyaquan has disappeared!¡± As a result, a group of senior managers squeezed into the small monitoring room after a while. Everyone silently stared at the big screen. Achilles led the two of them forward again. It is not safe to walk at night, and even Achilles almost lost his way and was almost pecked by a cobra crawling on a vine. It was Lu Liran who reacted faster, grabbing the snake¡¯s seven inches with one hand, and with a little force in his hand, the snake loosened its body limply, and then was thrown away by Lu Liran far away. ¡°How far is it?¡± Lu Liran asked Akeliu. Akeliu was still in shock, and when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s question, he looked over subconsciously, with admiration in his eyes, even warmer than when he looked at Ke Ji before. ¡°It¡¯s not far away, about an hour or so.¡± Akeliu replied. Ke Ji nodded slightly upon hearing this. I don¡¯t know when it started to rain, but the rain was not heavy, but the splashes of mud made people irritated. ¡°Hey, why is the lens blurred? Can¡¯t this lens have a self-clearing function?¡± Someone in the monitoring room regretted it. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for such a small tracker to give you a visual function. What¡¯s the point of cleaning it? It¡¯s a good idea. It won¡¯t be over until the rain washes away.¡± Everyone in the monitoring room, whether they were part-time workers or leaders, thought so in their hearts, hoping that the rain would quickly wash away the muddy spots in front of the camera. Unexpectedly, the mud spots became more and more muddy, and it didn¡¯t mean to be washed by the rain at all. Instead, it quickly covered all the vision. With that, everyone in the monitoring room looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°¡­It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see it for a while, it¡¯s okay.¡± Someone smoothed things over dryly, ¡°The tracking route is still being recorded and drawn, and we can find the place anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just missing the screen.¡± ¡°Someone seems to have said something like this before¡­ It¡¯s just that there are a few voices that can¡¯t be heard¡­¡± ¡°No one will treat you as dumb if you don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The atmosphere at the DFA headquarters became serious, but on Lu Liran¡¯s side, Akeliu looked at the two people in front of him without knowing why. Ke Ji had already taken out the tracker, and there was a small two-story mountain waterfall next to it, and a small stream flowing at the bottom, with no end in sight, and no idea where it would end up. But I heard from Lu Liran that the Aiken Rainforest is surrounded by the sea, and Wanxi will eventually go to the ocean. Ke Ji twitched the corner of his mouth and threw the tracker into the water without even hearing the ¡°plop¡±. The people at the DFA headquarters looked at the drawing in fear, fearing that their tracker would be discovered by someone. Looking at it now, the tracker¡¯s course of action was still going on, and the speed of movement was either fast or slow, and they felt at ease. It¡¯s still moving forward, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t panic. ¡°Go on.¡± Ke Ji said to Akeliu. Although Achilles didn¡¯t understand what he was doing, he still nodded: ¡°Walk this way, be careful where you step. There is a reason why Mangya Spring has not been found by outsiders for so long. It is located in a remote place. Unexpected¡­¡± Akeliu spoke with an accent, and walked forward for nearly half an hour, and the group came to the surrounding area of a forest ravine that sank tens of meters deep. The narrow ditch is not wide when viewed from above, even the entrance is only a few tens of centimeters wide. Even if you look down during the day, it is too dark to see far away, as if the deeper place will be closed by the two sides of the mountain wall. In normal times, such a narrow gap is likely to be crossed with a single jump. No one would have thought that Mangyaquan would be here. The surroundings of the narrow ditch are covered with green plants, as if there are green carpets everywhere. Looking out at a glance, you can only see fluorescent insect spots and the eyes of wild beasts flashing past in the dark. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help taking a light breath, thinking that DFA didn¡¯t find Mangyaquan so many times, so it¡¯s not wronged. This geographical location is really tricky. Chapter 289 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 289 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 289 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this section, the bottom is very wide.¡± Akeliu looked at the faces of the two and said, thinking that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were worried about this. Lu Liran looked away, and nodded to Akeliu when he heard the words. There are old vines growing wildly everywhere in the jungle, mainly Xilong vines, at least decades old vines are tough and strong, fully able to bear the weight of an adult. Akeliu grabbed an old vine and pulled it hard twice, then cut it off with a knife, and handed it to Lu Liran: ¡°This one is strong, no problem, you can climb down after it is tied, the bottom is not deep, at most A little more than ten meters, you just follow me.¡± While talking, he also cut off an old vine for Ke Ji, tied the stone, and carefully tied Ke Ji around his waist, as if if he didn¡¯t do this, Ke Ji might have an accident. On the other hand, on Lu Liran¡¯s side, he was already self-reliant and ready to go down the narrow ditch. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Ke Ji took it over and motioned Akeliu to take care of himself first. Akeliu looked at Ke Ji with worry in his eyes: ¡°Let me check it for you.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t refuse the other party¡¯s kindness, so he could only stand there expressionless, and looked at Lu Liran again, his deputy team was showing an inexplicable smile in this direction. Ke Ji sighed. After passing through Achilles¡¯ careful inspection, the three of them finally headed down the ditch. As Achilles said, after they climbed through the narrowest gap in the first two or three meters, the gap between the gaps gradually opened up, and they could even turn around and move. The three of them are all climbing masters, and Achilles thought it would take at least half an hour for the rock climbing journey, which took less than half of the time. He untied the old vine around his waist, roughly estimated the time in his mind, and said: ¡°We are quite fast, more than an hour earlier than I expected to arrive here, and there should be plenty of time.¡± The world at the bottom of the ditch is completely different. Although there are countless old trees, vines and grass growing here, compared with the top, it has an ominous grayness. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the night, but under the light from the torches, the old vines and leaves all have a dull grayish purple. Achilles reminded: ¡°Be careful not to be scratched by the barbs on these leaf stems, it will be very painful, and a small piece of skin will rot soon.¡± As if to prove it, he pulled off his animal fur coat, revealing a lean and strong abdominal muscle. On the right side of the abdominal muscle, there was a twisted and dense scar: ¡°This is the first time I accidentally scratched my stomach when I left. It¡¯s really great.¡± Lu Liran was speechless, and his eyes fell on the barbs that Akeliu said, which looked like rose thorns, the thorn roots were slightly thick and whitish, but the thorn tips were a little purple. Lu Liran turned his head to think for a while, then turned to ask Ke Ji for a dagger, and lightly scratched the thorn twice. Just two strokes, the bark of the thorn was cut off, and milky white poisonous sap oozes out. The venom overflowed the bark of the stem, but it did not corrode the layer of wood on the branch. Seeing this, Lu Liran picked up a stone and rubbed it up. A small scorched black spot appeared on the surface of the stone. Lu Liran squinted his eyes slightly when he saw this, which he expected, nature itself is like this, there are poisonous things growing, and within five steps around, there will be detoxifying or anti-toxic things. He stored the venom separately, and peeled off the wooden skin just in case. Ke Ji saw it, this was completely Lu Liran¡¯s style, he would not miss it when he passed by, even if it was a deadly poison, he dared to take it and use it. Akeliu looked at Lu Liran with deeper admiration. Ever since he was stabbed, he avoided this kind of thorn. He never thought about taking poison, nor did he think about the original wooden skin. It is resistant to toxicity. Lu Liran dared to do this after seeing his wound, without being frightened at all, he is really a ruthless person. ¡°What do you want to do with these?¡± Achilles was curious. ¡°Multiple self-defense things are better than nothing.¡± Lu Liran said lightly. He was just used to doing this, and he had never seen this kind of plant before, and he wanted to take some samples because he was probably affected by the Seiya secret technique in this narrow ditch secret realm. Sure enough, after taking the samples, a systematic reminder sounded in Lu Liran¡¯s mind¡ªif an unknown mutated plant is found, the system will reward x1 research points; if an unknown mutated venom is discovered, the system will reward x1 research points. Lu Liran has a basic field detection skill, which was rewarded by the system a long time ago. It can identify more than 70% of animals and plants and obtain all their information. Lu Liran took a detection. The system held back for a long time, and it only detected that the venom has rapid decomposition and exertion, and it will lose its poisonous effect after being exposed to the air for a few minutes, so even if the initial corrosion and burns are amazing, as long as it is not a critical part, it will not be fatal. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the tasteless venom or not, so Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. ¡°As long as you leave the maze outside Mangya Spring before dawn, there will be no major problems.¡± Seeing that Lu Liran had already dealt with it, Akeliu said. He pointed to several big trees around him, and motioned for the two to climb up the trees with him: ¡°Look, Mangya Spring is over there.¡± Lu Liran and Ke Ji climbed up the treetops, followed the direction of Akeliu¡¯s finger, and at a glance they could see the target they were looking for quietly falling in a blue spot of light. ¡°Those are British blue butterflies, with light emitters hanging from their wings and tails. They are not poisonous, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Achilles said, ¡°But the bushes right in front of us, have you seen them? Seiya¡¯s traps are all over there Don¡¯t look at the short distance, if you don¡¯t know the route, it¡¯s easy to get lost in it, and you¡¯ll die if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Lu Liran saw it. The area of the bush was equivalent to half a basketball court, and the height of the bush was as high as a person¡¯s chest. If it wasn¡¯t for the miasma surrounding the bush, it would be no different from an ordinary bush. Miasma in the forest is very common, but miasma like this that only appears in a certain area is particularly obvious and weird. Lu Liran lay on the treetop, frowning slightly. ¡°You guys follow me later, I¡¯ve been here several times.¡± Akeliu patted his chest. The three of them got down from the tree, and Akeliu took three pieces of animal furs that had been smeared with foreign objects from the small package that he carried with him, and distributed them to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, saying: ¡°This is smeared with the herbal medicine of our Kugwa tribe, which can counteract the hallucinations. The miasma can make people confused. With this, it can resist for a while.¡± The two of them took the fur and covered their faces like Achilles did. A smell of herbal medicine wafted through their nostrils, which was really unpleasant. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now, as long as we come out within half an hour, there won¡¯t be much problem. Let¡¯s keep up.¡± Akeliu lowered his voice and turned to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. With Achilles leading the way, the three walked silently into the bushes shrouded in miasma. Although looking down from the tree, the height of this bush is only at the height of a person¡¯s chest, but when he is in it, it gives people a feeling of depression that will never come out of thin air. Lu Liran felt a little weird in his heart. He has entered countless jungles, swamps, even volcanoes, caves, and snowfields. There was never a trace of fear. However, this place made him feel uneasy. He looked around, it was strangely quiet here, and there were few biological sounds. Akeliu, who was walking in front, stopped and stopped, and Lu Liran noticed a sound of rustling on the leaves and stems of the shrubs on both sides. A closer look turned out to be a dense colony of ants. His eyes flickered, and his breathing suddenly became heavier. Anyone who suddenly saw such a large number of ants would feel uncomfortable. Ke Ji pressed Lu Liran¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Akeliu.¡± Hearing this, Lu Liran looked at the young man walking in front in surprise, and sure enough, he saw that all the ants had moved in front of Akeliu, forming a wave-like ant wall. This scene made Lu Liran feel a little familiar. He thought of a man he pulled up when the mountain torrent erupted before, and under that man was also a colony of ants that lifted him from the flood. It turned out to be him. Under the guidance of Achilles and the ant colony, the three arrived in front of the Mangya Spring almost unimpeded, and the smoothness was unimaginable. Mangya Spring is a pool the size of a hot spring. At first glance, it seems that it appeared here out of thin air, with no source or flow. Surrounded by flying indigo butterflies, the sprinkled phosphorous powder shone brightly, making this place as magical as a dream. Akeliu put the torch next to the spring and said to Lu Liran, ¡°This is Mangya Spring. It is shrinking year by year. Can you see where it is sick?¡± Lu Liran called the system in his mind, the basic field detection skills can scan this piece of terrain, he scanned out all the terrain faults in this place, but he couldn¡¯t understand it. The bottom of the spring water seems to be hollowed out. It¡¯s like a huge funnel, no matter how small the mouth is, it keeps leaking downwards. ¡°Mangya Spring used to be very deep. Have you seen the stones around here? The water level of Mangya Spring used to be able to submerge these stones, but now that¡¯s all there is.¡± Akeliu said in a low voice. Before Mangya Spring was invaded, before no one noticed that it began to shrink, people from all tribes would come here to play. It¡¯s not very powerful, but it also made him suffer a little. Lu Liran understood a little after hearing the words. I am afraid that this piece of landform is also a wetland karst underground cave. Perhaps the years of underground stratum movement have caused the cracks and seepage holes at the bottom of Mangya Spring to become more and more obvious, and the spring water has leaked down. . And such an ordinary natural change, in the eyes of these primitive tribes, may become a punishment from some kind of god. It is not impossible to solve it, but it is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Lu Liran didn¡¯t answer Akeliu quickly, and Akeliu was a little bit disappointed, but it was within his expectation. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Forget it, get the spring water quickly, and I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all of a sudden, the ants colonies that had stayed in the bushes rushed from all directions, forming a fine shadow in front of Akeliu, and the shapes of the ant colonies were constantly changing. Seeing this, Achilles¡¯ pupils shrank fiercely: ¡°It¡¯s not right, the Saiyan tribe¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly pulled by Ke Ji, and at the same time he staggered, he heard the sound of breaking wind passing by his ears, and a sharp arrow brushed past him! Akeliu stared wide-eyed in shock, and quickly looked up, but saw nothing. ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡± Lu Liran said quickly, he felt a slight movement on the ground under his feet, as if something was starting. Lu Liran was even more disturbed, he took a deep breath, and immediately pushed Akeliu into the spring, followed by two more ¡°plops¡±, and he and Ke Ji also jumped into it. Achilles poked his head out quickly to take a breath, but before he had time to ask about the situation, he heard more sound of breaking wind passing over his head, and countless feathered arrows were fired at the same time! If Lu Liran hadn¡¯t pushed him into the water just now, the three of them would have been shot into a sieve right now. There was a bulge on the ground beside the spring, and the soil fell down rustlingly, revealing a row of bamboo organs. Before Achilles could understand the appearance of this row of traps, he saw a string of tongues of flame spraying out from the holes of the traps, and his colony of ants ran around under the tongues of flames, making crackling and scorching sounds. Chapter 290 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 290 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 290 Achilles looked at the scene in front of him almost stupidly¡ªa trap buried in the ground that could move and change? A trap that shoots arrows and breathes fire? The birds and butterflies affected by this wave of triggering traps fell to the ground, and several snow-white birds were hit by arrows, and the blood soon stained their snow-white feathers red. However, before Achilles recovered from the shock, he saw another change in front of him. The land where they were standing before began to tremble, and rows of plowshare-like sharpened stakes were rolled out of the ground. In a blink of an eye, the ground was densely covered with sharp and thin sharp wood. Hearing those birds screaming, several blood spots appeared on their bodies, their wings trembled slightly, and they almost fell to death instantly. Achilles took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill all over his body. If someone was injured and fell to the ground, he might have been poked into a hornet¡¯s nest at this time, even if he escaped the previous two rounds, he would definitely die this time. And that¡¯s not all, the row of sharp woods on the ground did not know what kind of mechanism trap, unexpectedly after a while, they began to move back and forth, abruptly changing rounds. The few flying birds on the ground that had long been nailed to the tip of the wooden stake were even torn apart by the removed wooden stake, making it difficult to distinguish their flesh and blood. Achilles shuddered all over his body, only felt that the spring water of Mangya Spring was icy cold, he opened his mouth slightly silently, and finally understood why the corpses he peeked at from the treetops looked so terrible . The three soaked in the spring water for a while, and when all the traps were activated one by one and stopped, Ke Ji heard footsteps when they were about to come out of the water. He grabbed Achilles who was about to dig out the spring water, and gave Lu Liran a look, and the three of them sank into the water again silently. Akeliu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and quickly gestured a few gestures under the water¡ªtheir torches! A torch stuck in the ground! Lu Liran cursed inwardly, he was negligent, he glanced at the water surface, and through the slightly swaying water waves, he could vaguely see a fire approaching from the jungle not far away. He pursed his lips tightly, and was about to venture out, but suddenly felt a whirling force in the water. When he turned his head to look, he saw Ke Ji¡¯s side, and a small waterspout formed in the water. The thin waterspout looks as thick as a water snake and has no power. If the timing is not right, Lu Liran even thinks it is a little cute. In an instant, the waterspout lifted out of the water, and suddenly fell to the ground, grabbing the torch that Akeleu had planted on the ground. Achilles could see clearly, subconsciously opened his mouth to inhale, immediately choked on the water, quickly got out of the water to breathe, and held back not daring to cough, for fear that the sound would speed up the approach of the Saiyan tribe. He just lifted his head slightly out of the water, exposing his nostrils for air. Because of this, Achilles could see more clearly how the waterspout appeared out of thin air, and how it pulled the torch out of the ground, and then was directly drawn into the water. Didn¡¯t even wet the ground at all! Akeliu¡¯s pupils trembled, and when he looked at Ke Ji again, his eyes were not right. He saw that the other party was so good-looking, and his skin was extraordinarily delicate and fair, as if his skin would break out and turn red after just a little rubbing. Achilles swallowed his saliva, and he still didn¡¯t recover. He didn¡¯t react immediately when he saw Ke Ji gesturing towards him, and then felt a strong force on his head¡ª¡ª Ke Ji swam close to him, reached out and pressed his head directly into the water. Achilles: ¡°¡­¡± Gulu Gulu. It was almost a matter of front and rear feet, and the people of the Saiyan tribe rushed over with torches. Around Mangya Spring, there were no flocks of indigo butterflies gathered, only a bleak miasma hovering in the air, and a pile of bird carcasses on the ground. Both Lu Liran and Ke Ji heard the people from the Saiyan tribe talking, and they couldn¡¯t hear clearly through the water, but even if they heard it clearly, they couldn¡¯t understand it, so they simply gave up. On the other hand, Akeliu, who understood what the Saiyans were saying, stared wide-eyed, and quickly gestured to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, signaling them to follow him and dive into the water. As soon as the three of them went downstream for only two or three meters, there were several sounds of water breaking from the surroundings. Lu Liran clearly saw a feathered arrow break through the boiling water, shoot straight out in front of his eyes, and slowly fall under the resistance of the water. Seeing this, Lu Liran accelerated his speed, and the three quickly dived to the bottom of the spring, avoiding the random arrows from the ground. The bottom of the spring is darker, but the water is very clear. The closer to the bottom of the spring, the more vortexes Achilles mentioned earlier. shock. The formation of these vortexes means that there are gaps and holes below them. Some vortexes can even feel their power one meter away from their periphery, and they are not as ¡°small¡± as Achilles said. Akeliu was also a little stunned at this time, he gestured towards Lu Liran and Ke Ji, when he came a few years ago, there was no such vortex here. Lu Liran knew that it was because those gaps and holes were constantly expanding under the movement of the ground, which led to more and more vortices here, and they became bigger and bigger. He gestured and asked Achilles how long he could hold his breath. Both he and Ke Ji can hold their breath underwater for more than ten minutes, but I don¡¯t know how about Akeliu. Akeliu understood Lu Liran¡¯s gesture and said that he could still persist. So the three sank to the bottom of the water carefully, and one of them hugged a large underwater rock so as not to have to work hard to avoid floating. Lu Liran looked around. There were faint algae growing at the bottom of this spring, and clumps of them were struggling to grow toward the surface of the water, forming an underwater forest. There should be a lot of fish and shrimp living in such a clear and living pool, Lu Liran frowned slightly, they had dived all the way before, but they didn¡¯t meet any school of fish or single small fish. Even now, these algae should be the place where the most krill and small fish gather, but there is no trace of living things. It is very strange. Just when Lu Liran felt weird, Ke Ji gently pulled him and made a gesture to indicate that the people of the Saiyan tribe had left. Only then did Lu Liran notice that Akeliu could not wait to float up to take a breath. He nodded slightly and swam out of the water one after the other. Akeliu was afraid that the people of the Saiyan tribe were still nearby, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he climbed up the bank with gestures. It wasn¡¯t until the three of them turned ashore that Lu Liran noticed that Akeliu¡¯s calf was bleeding continuously. Because it had been soaked in the water for a long time, the wound was white and swollen, the skin was turned out, and the blood kept gushing out from the flesh and blood, making it look particularly hideous. Lu Liran¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely, and the wound looked like something had taken a bite out of it. Achilles leaned against the boulder by the spring, hugging his legs and gasping for air. After this time, he no longer has the guts to fetch water from Mangya Spring, God knows there is such a monster under Mangya Spring! Lu Liran briefly treated Akeliu¡¯s wound, and asked Ke Ji in a low voice: ¡°The people of the Saiyan tribe have completely left?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji responded, and the surrounding traps have been restored to their original positions, and the pile of bird carcasses on the ground has also been cleaned up, ¡°I won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Achilles took a breath and said weakly: ¡°I heard from them that they probably mistakenly thought that the birds had triggered the mechanism. It seems to have happened many times before, and they even shot arrows into the spring, but they didn¡¯t see any blood. So there is no suspicion that someone broke in.¡± ¡°Trigger mechanism?¡± Achilles¡¯ complexion changed a lot, and he said in a low voice: ¡°When I came in, I felt that there seemed to be some changes here, but there was an ant colony exploring the way, I thought there should be no problem, so I didn¡¯t tell you¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be triggered I don¡¯t know what their trigger conditions are.¡± In this way, their danger was greatly magnified, and Achilles didn¡¯t know whether such a trap would be triggered again. Just when Akeliu was blaming himself, Ke Ji put him down and checked the surroundings carefully. Seeing this, Akeliu couldn¡¯t help reminding: ¡°Be careful of the trap¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a ¡°click¡±, and his hairs stood on end. Lu Liran subconsciously picked up Akeliu, and almost hid in the water again, but he calmed down when Ke Ji raised his head and gave him a look. Akelu took a closer look, only to see that there was something extra in Ke Ji¡¯s hand, which seemed to be broken from something. He tried to distinguish it for a few seconds, and suddenly realized that it was part of the mechanism, and he had seen it once when they triggered it. ¡°¡­you dismantled their mechanism?¡± Akelu asked hesitantly. Ke Ji responded. He saw the mechanism activated just now, so he naturally remembered the approximate location. No matter how exquisite these primitive trap mechanisms are, they are only made of wood, stones, soil and other materials, and they cannot stand the trap at all. Live the destruction. It¡¯s just that most of the intruders passed through those rounds of traps, and they had no life to destroy it. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect Ke Ji to do this. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, relieved, and turned his attention to the wound on Ke Liu¡¯s leg. He frowned slightly, the wound hadn¡¯t stopped bleeding for a while, it seemed that the venom left in it would destroy the coagulation function, so that the blood flowed continuously. They were obviously scattered not far away at the time, and at such a short distance, no one noticed that Achilles was attacked by an unknown creature, which is unbelievable. ¡°Can you see what attacked?¡± Lu Liran asked Akeliu. Achilles shook his head: ¡°It was too fast, I didn¡¯t see anything, and felt a sharp pain.¡± But he didn¡¯t dare to move, he didn¡¯t dare to swim up, for fear of exposing Ke Ji and Lu Liran¡¯s hiding position, so he had to endure it forcefully, until Ke Ji gave a gesture to indicate that the people of the Saiyan tribe had left, then he dared to float up. out of the water. Lu Liran helped Akeliu up, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I go?¡± Achilles nodded palely: ¡°Yes, we have to hurry up, it¡¯s going to be dawn.¡± After being delayed by the people of the Saiyan tribe, the originally abundant time became tense in an instant. Lu Liran didn¡¯t say anything when he heard the words, and he and Ke Ji supported Achilles: ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise from the Mangya Spring behind him. It seemed that something broke out of the water and stirred up a huge wave, which immediately chilled the three of them. Achilles turned his head in horror, but only saw a huge banana leaf-like tail passing by in a flash. The tail was covered with mud from the bottom of the spring, algae leaves and snails, as if growing on it. The tail slammed down into the water, and another large wave sprayed down. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes flickered twice, he didn¡¯t expect such strange and huge aborigines to live under this spring. ¡°It seems that we have been hiding at the bottom of the spring for a long time, disturbing this big guy¡­¡± Lu Liran pursed his lips. But fortunately, it seemed that it only wanted to give a warning, otherwise the three of them would have no room to protect themselves in such extremely poor underwater conditions. Lu Liran lowered his head to look at the aborigine, whose face was pale with pain, with some sympathy. This man¡¯s luck is really bad. Achilles tried to gather an ant colony to find the way for them again, but it was still difficult to concentrate. He gritted his teeth and broke away from Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s hands, and said in a low voice, ¡°You guys still walk behind me, but don¡¯t get too close¡­¡± He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple twice, and said with difficulty: ¡°If I fall into the trap, you all go to the other side, and I can only help here.¡± Lu Liran immediately realized that Akeliu was planning to sacrifice himself to find the way for them. Before he had time to speak, Ke Ji asked plainly: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible for the Saiyan tribe to change the layout of the organs in the bush in such a short period of time, right?¡± Achilles shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible, the area of the bush is so large, there is no way to change the mechanism in a short time. But in the same way, in such a large area, there are hundreds of organs. Even if he has been here several times secretly, he still can¡¯t remember where all the organs are, and he still needs to use the ant colony to find the way. Seeing this, Ke Ji nodded slightly: ¡°Then there is no problem, I remember how to get there.¡± Akeliu was startled when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at Ke Ji: ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± Lu Liran lowered his head and curled the corners of his mouth. How is it impossible, Commander, of course, can do anything. No matter how Akeliu didn¡¯t believe it, Ke Ji not only memorized everything, but walked from one end of the organ bush to the other without any mistakes, and even demolished most of the organs in the opposite direction. When Akeliu was carried by Ke Ji and climbed up the narrow ditch, he was dizzy. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he lost too much blood. Why did he feel like he was dreaming? he is still alive? Chapter 291 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 291 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 291 Back to Akeliu¡¯s tribe, it was already dawn. Achilles was carried into his hut by Ke Ji, and no one noticed anything abnormal. The bleeding from the wound on his leg had stopped, but the appearance of the wound looked too scary. Although it was bandaged temporarily, the white gauze was soaked with blood. Lu Liran changed the clean gauze for him again, and Akeliu looked at it with his head tilted, pursing the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to encounter such a dangerous situation.¡± He said dryly, his eyes fell on his injured calf. Those women, children and old people, he felt an unspeakable heaviness and depression in his heart. He didn¡¯t even help Lu Liran get the spring water according to the previously agreed agreement, but let the two of them almost die because of his mistake. Achilles is too embarrassed to mention the matter of stockpiling food during the rainy season. He pursed his lips, and groped for a long time with one hand in the thick straw mat under his body, and finally found a small bottle, which was only the size of a palm, so it was extremely tightly hidden. He squeezed it tightly in his hand and rubbed it for a few seconds, then stuffed it into Lu Liran¡¯s palm. ¡°This is the last bottle of spring water I left behind.¡± Achilles said, ¡°This time, because of my mistake, you made this trip in vain, but I will do what I said, and I will give you the spring water, so you can go.¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment, and looked at the small bottle in his hand in surprise. The bottle was still a plastic bottle, covered with grass and gravel, and seemed to have been hidden for a long time. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect Akeliu to do this. He looked at the innocent little aborigine in front of him, and put the small bottle in his hand back into the other¡¯s straw mat: ¡°Who said we made this trip in vain?¡± As if by magic, a small injection cartridge appeared in the palm of his hand, and a blue light flashing on the container represented the progress bar of the analysis. It is absolutely impossible to go empty, that is not Lu Liran¡¯s style. They had been diving underwater for so long at that time, so they couldn¡¯t just hide them dryly¡ªLu Liran also took different spring water samples from different places, near the algal blooms, in different water depths, etc., and planned to have a look and analyze them at that time What is the difference between the original sample data that comes out. Achilles opened his mouth unexpectedly, and took a deep breath: ¡°When¡­¡± Lu Liran smiled, Akeliu¡¯s exaggerated and surprised expression amused him, he patted Akeliu on the shoulder, and just said: ¡°Take good care of your injury, don¡¯t go to the ground during this time, and your legs can still be used normally.¡± He dug out some medicines, many of which were gifts from Mingdong Xing. Lu Liran had never used them, but the effect should be good. ¡°Mangya Spring is not a panacea, and the right medicine is more effective than it.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°These are basic medicines, I leave some for you, and they should be able to temporarily cope with the situation in the tribe during this time.¡± Akeliu looked at Lu Liran gratefully. In fact, he knew this truth very well in his heart, but for them, the demand for basic medicine was not small, and they did not have a witch doctor, and there were so many and complicated medicines from the outside world that they didn¡¯t know which ones to use. The medicine, but Mangya spring water, can be used in almost any situation, and it can get better. After analyzing the components of Mangya spring water, it is actually more aimed at the problem of Lu Liran¡¯s pheromone. They can rely on their own self-healing ability to survive the danger of life. Except for more urgent, fiercer and more violent situations. But now that he knows that there are strange creatures under the Mangya Spring, Achilles does not dare to take the risk of getting water from the Mangya Spring. Lu Liran seemed to know the predicament in Akeliu¡¯s heart, and then said: ¡°I will teach you the specific usage of the medicine. In fact, your physical fitness is far stronger than most people on the planet. If you can master the basic medicine Using it can also greatly increase your chances of survival.¡± It was much better than taking the risk to fetch Mangya spring water. Akeliu also understood what Lu Liran¡¯s actions meant, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Are you willing to teach me this?¡± Achilles quickly figured out that Mangya spring water was far less valuable to them than those basic medicines. He could use that small bottle of Mangya spring water to exchange for something more valuable to the tribe. ¡ª as long as he knows how to use it. Akeliu had already decided to record every word and every word that Lu Liran said next, and recited it over and over again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Liran nodded, looked at Akeliu, slightly curled the corner of his mouth, ¡°I think you can think about giving this tribe a name.¡± Achilles was a little surprised, and gave the tribe a name? In the past, it was unknown whether this tribe could survive the rainy season, but now¡­ Akeliu¡¯s eyes flickered twice, and under Lu Liran¡¯s gaze, he also had a burst of hope. Perhaps, it should have a name. When his legs are good, when he remembers everything Lu Liran taught him, and when he trades with the outside world, he always needs a tribe name. ¡°I have to think about the name of the tribe.¡± Achilles pursed his lips seriously. ¡°En.¡± Seeing this, Lu Liran left Akeliu alone to think about the important matter of naming the tribe. After working in Akeliu¡¯s thatched hut for a while, the sky has already dawned, but for Lu Liran and Ke Ji, it¡¯s time for them to sleep. There are more vacant houses here than people, and Lu Liran and Ke Ji are the benefactors who saved their tribe. The old and young women and children in the tribe also like them very much, and they enthusiastically brought them into an empty thatched cottage. Conditions are better than tents. Lu Liran and Ke Ji almost fell asleep and slept until evening. When I opened my eyes, the orange-red sun that was sinking outside seemed to set the place on fire. Lu Liran also heard children¡¯s playfulness and women¡¯s chatting outside the house. Although the language was poor, it did not prevent Lu Liran from hearing the ease and comfort in the words. He bent his eyes slightly, feeling relieved, and turned his head to look at Ke Ji who was sleeping next to him. Even if the other party¡¯s face was covered with mud mixed with rain, it didn¡¯t affect his beautiful but tough face in the slightest. close at hand. No matter how many times he wakes up and sees, Lu Liran still can¡¯t help but his heart beat faster, wanting to kiss. He is not a person who can tactfully restrain his impulses, and he puts into action what he thinks in his heart. He moved closer, and then lightly pecked at the corner of Ke Ji¡¯s mouth¡ª The seal is his. Ke Ji opened his eyes, and the steel-blue pupils just caught his lover who closed his eyes slightly. His voice was hoarse after just waking up: ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Liran quickly opened his eyes, the annoyance of being caught flashed across the dark eyes, but was soon replaced by a kind of righteous showing off. ¡°It¡¯s a veritable Sleeping Beauty.¡± Lu Liran had a teasing smile in his voice, and he woke up after kissing the corner of his mouth. Who is not Sleeping Beauty? Ke Ji smiled lowly, his chest was trembling slightly, Lu Liran pressed his palm on it, feeling a slight tingle. ¡°I still want it.¡± He pointed to his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t want the corners of your mouth.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± He coughed lightly, gently reminding them that they hadn¡¯t washed for almost two days. No matter how thick-skinned Ke Ji is, there is no way for Lu Liran to do anything under such a premise. Lu Liran obviously didn¡¯t care about such small details at the beginning, but he is an old husband and wife, so he pays more attention to it. Your Excellency the Commander sighed quietly and got up, his steel-blue eyes were filled with a little sadness and grievance, seeing that Lu Liran¡¯s heart beat a little faster, and the desire to kiss seemed to be a little stronger. While the two were leisurely, there was a rhythmic knock on the door, suppressing Lu Liran¡¯s little thought. The knock on the door was very restrained, not like a tribal person. Lu Liran went to open the door, and saw Mosang standing at the door. The tall and strong man was now a little out of shape, and he had to use thick branches as crutches to walk . ¡°Thank you.¡± When Mo Sang saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji, his eyes turned red, ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that you are back, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Lu Liran interrupted: ¡°Akeliu and this tribe saved you, and we just happened to pass by and provided some medicine. Without them, we would never have met you.¡± Mo Sang nodded in understanding: ¡°I know, both you and this primitive tribe have saved my life.¡± Lu Liran accepted Mosang¡¯s gratitude and thanks, and soon drove Mosang back to rest. He estimated that within three days, the DFA headquarters would send someone to pick up Mosang. Before that, they should leave the tribe. Before that, they will leave enough prey here, just like they agreed before. Lu Liran and Ke Ji went to check on Akeliu¡¯s situation again. The young natives were in good spirits. When they saw Lu Liran and the others coming, they quickly waved to welcome them. ¡°We¡¯re going to go hunting.¡± Seeing that Akeliu was recovering well, Lu Liran got straight to the point. ¡°Now?¡± Achilles paused, the sun was about to set, and it was not a good time to go into the jungle, he said, ¡°There is actually something to eat in the tribe, why don¡¯t you eat a little and rest for another night¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯m going to go fishing.¡± Lu Liran interrupted Akeliu. When he came along the road, he actually saw several canoes leaning against the side of the wooden house, so he came up with this idea. Many big fish are active at night, and many indigenous tribes also choose to go fishing at night. There used to be such a fishing team in Kugwa. Experienced hunters can definitely catch a lot of fish in one night. Compared with the agreement to provide the tribe with food reserves for the rainy season, Lu Liran actually did not want to eat those ¡°clay pancakes¡± in the tribe out of selfishness. As long as he could get food, why bother with his stomach? Achilles understood when he heard the words, he had no doubt that the other party could successfully fish at night: ¡°I can lend you the boat, our fishing ground is not far from here, I can ask someone to take you there But be careful, there are a lot of big fish in those waters, and our boat may be a little small.¡± The fishing ground is actually a tributary of the Sana River, but most tribes will divide their own areas without interfering with each other. The fishing ground that Akeliu mentioned belonged to the Kugwa tribe once, and it still belongs to Akliu now. Chapter 292 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 292 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 292 The night in the jungle is a paradise for all hunters. Without the heat and humidity during the day, the slightly cool night is the hunting time for many top predators in the jungle. Before the sun went down completely, Lu Liran and Ke Ji borrowed a boat from the Akryu tribe and arrived near the river on foot. Achilles asked Salius to lead them to this fishing ground. Salius was a young man who was lying on the bed the day before and almost died after being bitten by a poisonous snake. Lu Liran said that these aboriginal people¡¯s physical fitness is not aimless, like Salius, who was on the verge of dying the day before, that is to say, the poison and inflammation were cleared, but the next day he almost recovered and could be alive and kicking. There are not many people in the tribe who can speak the common language of the planet, so Achilles can only let the patient Salius take the top. Saryus¡¯s lingua franca was not as fluent as Achilles¡¯, but he could barely communicate through stumbles. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Salius said, and the three of them faced the sparkling Sana River. The half sun that was about to sink completely would almost dye the river surface red. ¡°When it¡¯s completely dark, you¡¯ll be ready to go fishing and harvest.¡± Salius said, pushing the boat into the water, ¡°I¡¯ll lower the net first.¡± This is the largest boat in the tribe, it can accommodate seven or eight people, and there is also a sinking tank dedicated to storing fish. Although it is simple, it is fully equipped with internal organs. The three got on the boat, rowed the boat to the middle of the river, and drifted with the current. ¡°These are baits.¡± Salius took out a ball wrapped in banana leaves, and loosened the leaf stems tied to it, revealing what was wrapped inside. A bunch of twisted earthworms. When the rainy season is approaching and there is plenty of rain, the children in the tribe will dig earthworms. Even if there are no young and middle-aged people who have the time to go fishing, the children will press these earthworms with the clay pancakes they made and bake them on red-hot stones. , as an extra meal. But the earthworms are all caught in the fishing nets. The fishing nets made by the Kugwa tribe are tied with dozens of thin, barb-like hooks made of the bones of wild animals. If the fish bite the hooks, it is difficult to escape. It was the first time for Lu Liran to see such a fishing net, so he didn¡¯t know how it would work. Salius hung all these earthworms on fishing nets, and then sank the nets into the river. ¡°How many fish can a fishing net usually catch?¡± Lu Liran asked. Salius scratched the back of his head and thought for a while before answering: ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, half of them will be hooked, but you have to be careful when you pull them up, or they will be torn off.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unlucky, there may be two or three fish that bite the hook.¡± After Zarius finished speaking, he added after a few seconds: ¡°Usually, luck is not very good.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± I think so, earthworms making erbium is not very attractive in itself. The Sana River itself is a river rich in resources, and only the most basic earthworm erbium can only lure some small grass carp. Salius said: ¡°So in most cases, we still rely on this kind of bow to catch big fish.¡± As he spoke, he took out three bows from the cabin, and demonstrated how to use them for Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately became interested. I saw that the bow and arrow looked the same on the surface, but the arrows were completely different. After the arrow hits the target, the barbs on both sides will spread out to completely open the wound, and they cannot be pulled back. They can only be pulled hard. In this way, serious lacerations or even fatal injuries are bound to occur. This kind of arrow was banned by international law a long time ago, and I didn¡¯t expect to see it in the primitive tribe of Aiken. In addition to the special arrowhead, the arrow itself is also different. The arrowhead and the arrow body can be separated, and a tough thread is buried in the middle, so that the prey can be pulled back. It is very practical and embodies the wisdom of primitive tribe hunters. ¡°You can try a few more times to practice your hand feeling.¡± Salius handed the two bows and arrows to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Salius started to light a fire, and put torches on all four sides of the boat. The fish eyes would glow under the firelight, which was an important means for them to find fish schools. ¡°How much prey can this strand pull back?¡± Lu Liran asked Saryus after trying his head a few times. ¡°The hunters of our clan once used it to bring back a wild boar, at least seventy to eighty kilograms.¡± Salius said, that was the biggest prey they had ever brought back. Lu Liran was very surprised, he didn¡¯t expect the string tied to the bow and arrow to be so strong and tough. He nodded: ¡°I see.¡± Quite eager to try. But at present, it is obviously not feasible to use these earthworms as bait and rely on firelight to find fish schools. God knows how long it will take for the prey to take the initiative to come to the door. Before the sun had completely set, Lu Liran rowed the boat out of a shallow beach. There are always some small fish and shrimp hidden among the shoals full of boulders. If you are lucky, you can even catch crabs. But apparently the goddess of luck did not patronize them this time either. Lu Liran and the others went into the water to search for ten minutes, but they didn¡¯t find any living things. Instead, they saw many fish and shrimps flicking their tails and slipping away in the clear water. Saryusi found nothing after touching for a long time, and looked at Lu Liran in puzzlement: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort here.¡± Even if crabs can be found, they are still small in size, and the same goes for fish and shrimps, which are not enough for them to consume. Lu Liran shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not for us to eat, but for the fish to eat.¡± I can¡¯t bear the fact that the child can¡¯t catch the wolf, so how can I get a good fish to catch the bait just by feeding the earthworms. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really too inefficient for them to search like this, and the sun is almost gone. Lu Liran straightened up, suddenly thought of something, and dug out a small bottle of poisonous tree sap that had been saved under the ditch. Under the identification of the system, the toxicity of this sap can volatilize in a short time and will not remain, so it is not considered to cause harmful pollution to the environment and ecology¡ªbut it can indeed poison a small piece of fish and shrimp. Lu Liran found a small puddle surrounded by stones. He had already seen a few thumb-sized fish in the shadow under the boulders, but they were too agile to catch them. He called Ke Ji and Salius to come out of the water, and then carefully poured two drops of milky white sap into the pool. Milky white, slightly congealed sap swirls in the bottomless pool. Salius stared curiously and eagerly at the sap. He knew that the terrible wound on Akeliu¡¯s waist was stained with this sap, but he heard from Lu Liran and the others that as long as the venom was exposed to the outside, , It won¡¯t be toxic after a while, so don¡¯t worry about it. He vaguely guessed what Lu Liran was going to do, but he didn¡¯t know if it would work or not. For the next few minutes, the three of them waited until a small, nearly transparent fish slowly floated up in the clear water, slowly surfaced, and opened its belly upwards. If you look closely, you can still see the burnt appearance around the gills and mouth of the fish. Salius opened his eyes wide, and it worked! Just two small drops will do the trick! After a while, two, three¡­a total of six small fishes floated up from the shadows of the cracks in the rocks, and three small shrimps that were as long as fingers. Lu Liran picked up a branch and poked it into the water. Seeing that it was not corroded and burned, he entered the water carefully and fished out all the fish and shrimp. These amounts were far from enough, so Lu Liran found several other depressions in the same way, and did not fill a small bucket until dark. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the middle of the river.¡± Lu Liran said. Salius was in charge of paddling. He was strong and a skilled worker. Not long after dark, they returned to the middle of the Sana River. Lu Liran had already processed all the fish and shrimp in the bucket, cut them into pieces and put them in the bucket. The fishy smell filled the whole boat. ¡°The water here is deep, there should be fish.¡± Salius stopped and said. Lu Liran nodded upon hearing this. They have also traveled along the Sana River before, but the scenery on the bank is completely different from the scenery in the middle of the river. Lu Liran could even see pairs of bright eyes flashing by from time to time in the jungle on both sides of the bank, turning around and disappearing before anyone could see what it was. ¡°There are crocodiles here, and if you see a pair of yellow eyes floating on the water, it¡¯s probably it.¡± Salius said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid when you see it, what you should be afraid of is when it disappears.¡± When a crocodile attacks, it dives underwater first. If the eyes suddenly disappear, it will be disturbing. Lu Liran nodded slightly, knowing that what Salius said was based on experience, he looked around and said, ¡°Then we¡¯re here to bait?¡± ¡°Can.¡± Lu Liran scooped out the shrimp and fish pieces in the small bucket with a spoon, and vigorously sprinkled them into the waters around the boat. After throwing out less than half a bucket, the surrounding water surface has been dyed a faint red, and there is a strong fishy smell. Not long after, I heard Salius whisper excitedly: ¡°Look! Fish are coming!¡± Pairs of fish eyes slowly approached the boat, shining brightly under the light of the fire, faintly separated from the scarlet water surface, looking extraordinarily weird. The fish swam close, and Salius didn¡¯t use a bow and arrow, but directly took a long harpoon, puffed out his strong and sturdy muscles with one arm, and plunged into the water violently! With a ¡°swish¡±, a splash of water directly penetrated the gills of the fish, causing the fish to wag its tail vigorously, causing waves of spray. The attracted fish scattered immediately, while Lu Liran and Ke Ji stood at the stern of the boat, drew their bows and arrows, took aim, and then shot. There were two sounds of breaking through the air, and the arrow instantly sank into the water. Lu Liran immediately felt his hand sink, and it must have hit something. He quickly stabilized his bow and tried to retract it, but found that there was a lot of force on the other end of the string. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s a big red herring!¡± Salius¡¯ slightly cheerful voice came from the bow, and he had successfully thrown the fish on the harpoon into the fish hold. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Salius asked again. Ke Ji had also taken back the string, but the arrowhead he took back was only a red-eyed trout, which was about the same length as a shoe and weighed two or three catties, not big. On Lu Liran¡¯s side, it is obvious that the bow has collapsed to the limit. Lu Liran put the line to the farthest and wrestled with the fish, but he never saw it weaken. Seeing this, Salius also walked over quickly, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was a little excited: ¡°It¡¯s a big guy!¡± Lu Liran responded in a low voice, frowning slightly, a little worried about whether the bow and arrow in his hand could hold up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this can move a wild boar.¡± Salius said, but he planned to take it from Lu Liran, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t hesitate, and directly passed it on to Salius. He was still a student fishing with this kind of bow and arrow, and he was afraid that such a big fish would let him go. Seeing Salius clenched his teeth, his face gradually turned red, and under the light of the torch, his veins were even more exposed. The bow was bent so exaggeratedly that Lu Liran¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and he heard a ¡°pop¡±! The bow is broken. Chapter 293 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 293 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 293 The bow broke, and the line was quickly dragged into the water by the big fish. Salius couldn¡¯t bear to part with this rare big fish, so he stretched out his hand to catch it. He let out a muffled grunt and persisted for more than ten seconds, but finally he had to let go and let the fish dive into the bottom of the water with the broken rope. . Salius took a breath, shook his hands, and spit into the water, as if telling himself: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is a spare bow in the cabin, continue.¡± Lu Liran caught a glimpse of Saryus¡¯ palm, and several bloodstains were clearly rubbed together, making the palm **** and bloody. Salius took out a small packet of powder and sprinkled it on his palm, grinning his teeth in pain. He turned his head to Lu Liran and Ke Ji, and said, ¡°If you get cut anywhere, ask me for this, and the pain will stop in a while.¡± Lu Liran nodded, and secretly slapped a systematic elementary reconnaissance appraisal skill. It is a herbal medicine with anesthesia effect, ground into powder and applied externally, it also has a certain anesthesia effect and can weaken pain. When fishing in the tribe, it is not uncommon to encounter a big fish breaking the bow rope and slipping away. This happens from time to time, so there are always extra fishing tools on board. Lu Liran took a bow and arrow again, and the movement just now has scared away the fish that surrounded him, but there are still fish pecking at the fish pieces near the boat. Bows and arrows are used to shoot fish a little further away from the boat, while harpoons are used to attack fish within two meters. Salius¡¯s aim is very good, out of five forks, one or two can always be rewarded. Most of the fish in this watershed are red herring, tilapia, and trout, and the larger ones include sturgeon and perch. They are all omnivorous fish, and they are not ferocious. Lu Liran and the others don¡¯t always cast bait and catch fish in one place, and after staying for more than an hour, they will change to another place to find fish and catch bait. The first half of the night ended quickly with busy work. The harvest of Lu Liran and the others was not bad. There were more than 20 tilapias and more than a dozen trouts, and one of them was even a copperhead trout. The individuals were better than other trouts. The big trout came back to the river basin because it was spawning season. This one alone weighed 13 kilograms, which was worth as much as five or six other trout. And six red herrings. These can add up to 30 to 40 kilograms, and only a small mountain of fish rafts has been piled up. But apart from these, the most exciting thing is that they caught a sturgeon, the whole body is gray and black, covered with white spots, it is more than one meter long, with a long and pointed head. Salius was wounded. This sturgeon weighs more than 20 kilograms, and it is still relatively small in this kind of fish school, but this kind of fish is very cunning, and it depends on luck and experience to catch it. According to Salius, this fish can grow up to three meters in length, weigh hundreds of kilograms, and can drag people on the shore into the water. This kind of accident happened several years ago. Lu Liran was slightly stunned, thinking that if that fish was able to drag people from the shore into the water a few years ago, it would be even worse if it survived to this day. Salius felt that he was very satisfied with having such a fish on board, so he decided to collect the net and return to the tribe in advance today. The collected fishing nets also hooked a lot of fish, but most of them were small grass carp, the big ones were as long as an arm, the small ones were even the size of a finger, and most of them were palm-sized fish. Zarius untied all the small fish that were as thick as fingers and threw them back into the river, and fished the rest back into the fish hold. ¡°Today¡¯s luck is actually quite good, there are quite a lot of fish in the fishing net!¡± Salius said happily and satisfied. ¡°The fishy smell on the boat might attract crocodiles, so we might as well go back earlier.¡± Salius said to Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Their harvest today is much more than what the tribes went fishing in the past, but it is far from enough to support a tribe¡¯s stockpiling of food during the rainy season. Lu Liran nodded slightly, thinking of the women and children in the tribe who were eating clay pancakes, they should take the fish back first. ¡°These fish are enough for us to eat for several days.¡± Salius looked very excited all the way, ¡°Achill and I will go out to fish sometimes, but we have never caught so many fish like today! These fish today It¡¯s really turning around our boat, next time we¡¯ll catch some fish, shrimps and crabs, and chop them into pieces to lure them!¡± They seldom did this before. First, these small fish and shrimps are very difficult to catch. There is no way like Lu Liran, who catches a piece of poison, and it is like picking up for nothing; second, it is a little bigger fish. Shrimp, they are reluctant to use it to lure fish. Sometimes they throw several pieces into the water, but no fish is willing to take the bait. Smart chicken thieves, they might as well eat it themselves. This time when he came out with Lu Liran Ke Ji, Salius understood that sentence more thoroughly ¨C if you don¡¯t want your child to be caught by a wolf, if you don¡¯t want to smash the fish to pieces, you won¡¯t be able to catch a big fish. However, even though Salius said so, in the future, it may not be as smooth as this time, because those fish pieces are hard to come by, and it takes a lot of time to find them. Lu Liran and the others paddled back, and the journey went smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s also strange today. I used to walk along the way and always saw one or two crocodiles lying on the bank of the river. I wanted you to see it today.¡± Salius seemed to think that this was a special scenic spot on their side. I also feel a little regretful that Lu Liran and Ke Ji didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Have you ever seen them? Those pair of yellow eyes are really evil. If you stare at them for a long time, you might capsize the boat and fall into the river.¡± Salius laughed and threatened others. With a bumper harvest today, Salius was in the mood to joke around. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, thinking that they didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. Pointing to Ke Ji beside him, he grinned at Saryus, showing his white and straight teeth, and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we met one in the swamp once, and he killed it.¡± When Salius heard this, his paddling hand stopped abruptly, his black and white eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Ke Ji with stupid eyes. ¡°He killed a crocodile?¡± Salius gasped. Lu Liran said ¡°hmm¡±, ¡°I remember that one was three meters long, which is pretty big.¡± The sound of Saryus¡¯ inhalation became louder. Ke Ji gave Lu Liran a helpless and amusing look, seeing that he was frightening the simple little aborigine. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be afraid if you encounter a crocodile. There are crocodile catchers here.¡± Salius said after regaining his composure. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± However, the three of them went back smoothly and safely. Everyone in the tribe knew that they had gone fishing, and they all lit torches to wait for them to come back. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people waiting here. When he first saw the thin faces full of expectation under the firelight, he was stunned for a second, and a soft place in his heart was stabbed violently. He sighed softly, but before he could think more, Salius had already run into the crowd cheering enthusiastically. Although the language barrier, it did not prevent Lu Liran from understanding the excitement and joy of the tribe. Akeliu also ran out with the support of several children to watch, and whispered: ¡°What a big fish!¡± The one-meter-long sturgeon can be called a big guy, and the sturgeon looks extraordinarily fierce. Its sharp and long head is like a sharp arrow. Several indigenous children surrounded the sturgeon. Wow, wow, screaming, as if wanting to touch but not daring to touch. Salius could carry the sturgeon by himself, and the one-meter-long sturgeon stood out even more against the human arm. Lu Liran saw the expressions of pride on the faces of the tribesmen on both sides. The surrounding atmosphere was really exciting, and the joy from the bottom of the heart was the most contagious, and people couldn¡¯t help but smile along with them. ¡°Grill these fish first and share them.¡± Lu Liran said to Akeliu and Salius. Saryus had no objection, he never had a full stomach, and even if he caught the prey, he would bring it back whole and leave it to the tribe, and now sharing the food with the big guys is his happiest thing. Akeliu was thinking about the deal promise they made at the beginning, and he was not sure whether Lu Liran¡¯s doing so would be counted in the rainy season they agreed to store food. Although it seems a bit stingy to be so preoccupied, Akeliu thinks about his injury and the scarce youth and strength in the tribe. If Lu Liran and Lu Liran are not asked, this rainy season will be really hard for them. Lu Liran met Akeliu¡¯s eyes, and he knew what the other party was thinking. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t filled my stomach, so why stock up on food?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, and just said: ¡°I promised you to stockpile food for the rainy season, and I will collect it for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Achilles blushed embarrassingly, and said nothing. Lu Liran directly asked Salius to set up a bonfire in the tribe¡¯s open space and start grilling fish. I ate half of the fish in the boat, even if there was no seasoning, the fish tasted very good when grilled while it was fresh. As for the rest of the fish, people in the tribe are reluctant to eat any more, and they have to keep a little in reserve, but they are not stingy at all for grilling fish for Lu Liran, Ke Ji and Salius, until Lu Liran waved his hand and refused. . In the daytime of the next day, Lu Liran and Ke Ji left the tribe again and went into the jungle, still taking Salius with them. They planned to set traps, but whether the traps could catch the prey and when they caught the prey would have to be checked by Salius later. After walking for half a day, Lu Liran finally found a beast path, blocked by a rock, forming a natural necessary route. Lu Liran set a trap at a place that looked like a bottleneck. ¡°This trap can be used repeatedly.¡± Lu Liran said to Salius. In terms of traps, tribal hunters are good at it, but different tribes have their own housekeeping skills. For example, the Kugwa tribe where Salius and Akeliu belonged to relied on fishing as their main source of food, so they were a little weaker in setting traps on land. Lu Liran used the existing thin and weak trees on the ground to cut a section, leaving the required height, and cut a vertical slit on the branch. He asked for a tribal bow and arrow, and now he stuck the bow rope into the gap, fully pulled the bowstring, and then stuck it into the arrow, and firmly connected it with a line that passed through the ground. The height set is about the height of an armadillo from the ground, which is almost the average height that most small and medium-sized beasts will pass and touch, and the probability of triggering is very high. Lu Liran demonstrated the triggering of the trap to Salius, and threw a stone right in the middle of the rope. Hearing a whooping sound, Salius didn¡¯t even see how the arrow shot out, and it had already penetrated deeply into the ground at the target, fast, ruthless and accurate! Salius gasped, he didn¡¯t expect such a trap to be so aggressive with the blessing of their tribal bows and arrows. He memorized Lu Liran¡¯s operations carefully, and Lu Liran would remind him of the details from time to time. Soon, Salius also set up a similar trap in another place. ¡°Where¡¯s your friend?¡± When the trap was set up and was about to leave, Salius looked around and found that Ke Ji wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Here we come.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice came, and Lu Liran turned his head to look over, and saw a dark blue and black-spotted frog in Ke Ji¡¯s hand wrapped in leaves. Extremely beautiful means highly poisonous. Salius exclaimed: ¡°Devil Frog!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth. After the devil snake came the devil frog. The names of these aborigines are really monotonous. But you can also see the toxicity of this little frog. Ke Ji smiled gently at the screaming natives, and said, ¡°In order to prevent the prey from escaping after being hit by an arrow, it¡¯s safer to rub some poison on the arrow.¡± Salius stared blankly, but this is a devil frog¡­ a little poison is enough to kill them all. ¡°The poisoned prey can be detoxified by roasting it at high temperature, so you can eat it with confidence,¡± Ke Ji added. Salius thought to himself, he wasn¡¯t worried about whether he could eat¡­ He looked at Ke Ji, cautiously: ¡°This poison¡­¡± During the time he spoke, Ke Ji had simply disposed of two batches of arrowheads and replaced them again. Hearing this, he looked at Salius: ¡°Have you never used poison? It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Salius: I have used poison, but I have never used it so ruthlessly. They saw these poisonous frogs walking around in the rainforest, and there was no one like Ke Ji who caught them directly and became a strong man. He looked at Ke Ji differently. Ke Ji smiled: ¡°Its poison can only work through the blood of the wound. If it is not injured, it just rubs against the skin, at most it will make the skin red and itchy for a while, so there is no need to worry about it through the leaves.¡± Salius was greatly relieved when he heard the words, his eyes lit up, it turns out that as long as there is no wound, it will be fine? That¡¯s great! ¡°We can come and see the situation of the trap tomorrow.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Shall we continue fishing tonight?¡± Salius nodded: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s catch small fish now? Prepare more bait today, maybe catch more fish than yesterday!¡± Chapter 294 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 294 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 294 It was still the three of Lu Liran, Ke Ji, and Salius who rowed the largest boat in the tribe to the watershed near the fishing ground at the beginning of the first half of the night. This time, there were six buckets containing fish fragments on the boat, and Salius felt a little pained looking at them. There were even a lot of scavengers in them that were bigger than a palm, and they were actually used to feed the fish. ¡°It¡¯s really stuffy tonight, there¡¯s no wind at all.¡± Salius was shirtless, with only a circle around his waist, and was setting down a fishing net. The fishing net is both big and heavy. It was quite heavy before it was launched into the water, and it became even heavier when it was submerged in water. Salius also said with a smile that in the past, when someone pulled the fishing net, he was dragged off the boat by the fishing net. ¡°This is a mistake only made by an inexperienced novice. If you say it, you will be laughed to death.¡± Salius grinned. Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth, seeing Salius¡¯ proud look, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. After getting off the fishing net, Lu Liran began to cast fish pieces. A bucket full of fish chips was thrown out, and the smell was much stronger than last night. Under the firelight, pairs of fish eyes could soon be seen swimming towards their fishing boat in groups. Their big boat was swayed by the fish swarming around and at the bottom of the boat. It was a thriving sense of harvest. Even if the fish is directly inserted into the fish school, the small fish school will be scattered in shock, but after a while, there will be fish ¡°don¡¯t remember to hit¡± to re-surround them, greedy with their empty mouths. swallow. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, if you didn¡¯t dare to think about such a situation before.¡± Saryus swallowed for some reason, ¡°I really see it now, and I feel a little panicked.¡± Salius said, and quickly shook his head again, feeling that his idea was a bit ignorant ¨C so many prey actively squeezed in front of his eyes, how could he think it was too much? He even felt that if he was asked to fish in the water now, he would be able to catch fish. ¡°Hey! This fish is big enough! It must weigh tens of catties, right?¡± Salius glanced at Ke Ji and stopped immediately. This fish looks round, with a skin like dead wood, not like other fish covered with a layer of sparkling scales. The size is also very impressive, as big as a tire, which is the first time Salius has seen it. Lu Liran has seen some similar ones in Huangxing, but the size is much larger than the one in front of him ¨C a sunfish weighing several hundred catties is just a drop in the ocean in the sea, but if it appears in this watershed, it must be a fish. Behemoth. The fish they caught looked like a miniature one. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it tastes.¡± Lu Liran said. Salius looked at Lu Liran and tilted his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know how it tastes, but I know that it will definitely fill the stomachs of many people.¡± Lu Liran nodded, that¡¯s for sure. Ke Ji¡¯s fish alone is almost equal to last night¡¯s harvest, let alone the night has just begun. Salius began to look forward to it. This night, the fishing net was pulled three times, and each time brought a lot of fish. Carnivorous freshwater fish were thumping fiercely in the fishing net. The corner of the grin did not let go. ¡°There are much more catfish and perch caught today than yesterday.¡± Salius said while unpacking the fish. Lu Liran was not surprised. Today, with enough bait, there must be more carnivorous freshwater fish. ¡°Another round of fishing nets?¡± Salius asked Lu Liran, rubbing his hands together. Their boat was big enough, even after three rounds of fishing nets were unloaded, it wasn¡¯t full, and Salius felt that at least two rounds could be loaded. He looked at the remaining buckets of fish scraps. There were three buckets left. Lu Liran didn¡¯t care, anyway, these fish pieces would be used up today, but he asked Salius to take them to another place to continue, because he was afraid that the smell of fish in this area would be too strong, which would attract crocodiles that were about to move. Crocodiles usually don¡¯t take the initiative to attack beings larger than themselves. Like their boat, which is more than eight meters in length, it is a big guy in the eyes of ordinary crocodiles, so they don¡¯t worry much about the danger of fishing around here. attract attacks. But it is always impossible to challenge the allure of **** crocodiles. If hungry crocodiles are attracted to eat, the loss outweighs the gain. After rowing to the place where he fished for the first time last night, Salius stopped and said to Lu Liran, ¡°There are a lot of fish here. It is the place where you fished yesterday.¡± The rivers all looked the same, especially at night, and they were even more unclear. Only the tribe natives like Salius who lived here could accurately identify which river basin came from where. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he heard the words and remembered. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go here.¡± It¡¯s the same as before¡ªlower the fishing net, cast the fish pieces, and wait for the fish to come. Lu Liran looked at the not-so-calm water, and was beaten violently by the incoming fish. Suddenly he couldn¡¯t help thinking, will the fish that broke his bow yesterday come again? There was only so much fish mince yesterday, and it attracted it, so it should be quite greedy, right? He thought so, and he was a little funny again. However, the arrow shot yesterday was completely accidental, the fish was almost not in the water, Lu Liran wanted to shoot another one, but he was new to this kind of bow and arrow, and he couldn¡¯t fully control the aim, so he missed the shot and accidentally injured of. It¡¯s really hard to say what kind of fish is a fish. Even if he was tricked again this time, Lu Liran didn¡¯t plan to try again. What did that fish look like yesterday? Lu Liran narrowed his eyes slightly, absent-mindedly deserting. The night was dark and the situation was sudden. Lu Liran didn¡¯t really see the fish clearly last night, except for the first shot, the head of the fish suddenly jumped out of the water, and after that, it was almost always dragging a long fish. The rope sank to the bottom, and nothing could be seen but the pitch-black surface. Looking back now, that fish looked a bit like a perch, but it was much more powerful than ordinary perch. Just the fish mouth that opens when it comes out of the water feels like a **** hole that can hold a person¡¯s head in one bite. Lu Liran thought of a kind of fish that the local aborigines had told about when he was in Huangxing, which was also a kind of perch, but the teeth of that fish were sharper and thicker than hounds, and they were so strong that they could drag down the bulls drinking from the water. Lu Liran thought to himself that the fish he met yesterday was somewhat similar to the aboriginal legends he heard back then. Just as he was thinking, suddenly the bottom of the boat shook heavily, as if it was lightly touched by some big guy, and soon stabilized again. Salius was used to the situation where the fishing boat was bumped and shaken by fish from time to time, so he was not surprised at all, instead he was returning the bow rope with a smile on his face. He shot a big catfish, which looked like a spindle and probably weighed about twenty catties. It took a lot of effort to pull it back now. Lu Liran and Ke Ji also caught many big fish one after another, and the overall harvest was almost two or three times that of yesterday. It is completely possible to close the net and go back. Salius thought the same way, and after finally dragging the big catfish weighing about 20 kilograms onto the boat, he went to catch the fishing net out of breath. Seeing this, Lu Liran and Ke Ji planned to help, but Salius waved his hand and refused: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have strength, you continue to catch your fish, and we will go back after I finish the fish¡­¡± He was dragging the fishing net while talking, and he just pulled it up only a few tens of centimeters. Suddenly, there was a lot of movement in the fishing net. It seemed that some fish was flopping back and forth in it, and swam desperately to the bottom, trying to break through the fishing net. Salius didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and turned into a short scream, and immediately heard a ¡°plop¡±, and he fell straight into the fishing net. Lu Liran was startled, and quickly looked towards the surface of the water, only to see Salius¡¯ head emerge from the water very quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Salius shouted quickly, ¡°Hold on to the fishing net, and don¡¯t let the fish escape!¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth and was still focused on the fish, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Ke Ji had already grabbed the fishing net a step earlier, not letting the fish escape too much. As soon as he got the fishing net, Ke Ji understood why Salius fell off the boat. The force under the fishing net was astonishingly strong, and at least two people had to work together to pull it. But for Ke Ji, it¡¯s not a big problem. Salius wanted to ask Lu Liran to help Ke Ji catch the net, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Ke Ji lift up the thumping net a lot with just his own strength. Salius: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that he fell off the boat like a novice. From the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, he glanced at His Excellency the Commander fishing for fishing nets. It was the first time he saw it, and it was a bit novel, but he still focused more on Salius. ¡°Grab the paddle, and I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± Lu Liran said to Salius. Salius scratched the back of his head, embarrassedly grabbing the oar that Lu Liran handed over. Before, he and Lu Liran joked that others fell off the boat while pulling the net, but he never thought that it would be his turn that night. As soon as he grabbed one end of the oar, he didn¡¯t use much force when he suddenly felt that the water flow under him was strange. Salius narrowed his pupils sensitively, and an indescribable fear and uneasiness suddenly hit his heart. He didn¡¯t have time to remind him, but he heard the sound of water breaking. A sudden accident happened! The huge fish head broke through the water and bit off the oar between Salius and Lu Liran. Saryus took a deep breath, and was pushed another two or three meters away by the surging water waves. Lu Liran also narrowed his pupils fiercely, no one would have expected such a situation to happen. He was standing at the bow of the boat, and the mouth of the broken fish was facing the oar in his hand, allowing him to see clearly. The fish¡¯s mouth was huge, like a terrible black hole. There were not many teeth in the fish¡¯s mouth but they were big. It could bite a strong wooden oar in two with one bite, which shows how amazing the bite force of this fish is. With such a big mouth, the body of the fish must be even more astonishingly large. Saryus was so startled that he quickly swam back to the side of the boat, Ke Ji handed over another oar in time, and together with Lu Liran pulled Saryus back to the boat forcefully. Saryus looked at the water surface in shock, and at some point, the fish that had been clustered around the fishing boat all dispersed. Under the light of the torch, first I saw a pair of small lantern-like luminous fish eyes swaying faintly under the water, and then the textured fish body like a python slid smoothly under the slightly undulating water surface. The three of Lu Liran stood at the bow of the boat, breathed lightly almost subconsciously, opened their eyes wide and looked in front of them¡ª The huge fish was as big as half a fishing boat, and the python-like spots aggravated the fear in people¡¯s hearts. It subconsciously reminded them of the legendary giant pythons that grew up in the rainforest watershed. But such a thought just passed by, they all saw clearly that it was a huge fish, but similar fear and uneasiness floated in their hearts. If the fish really tried its best to attack from the side, it might really be able to capsize the fishing boat. Chapter 295 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 295 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 295 The strange fish seemed to have left, and the river was calm. Salius quickly raised the oars and paddled towards the shore. ¡°I always feel that it¡¯s still around here.¡± Salius lowered his voice, with anxiety in his voice, his eyes scanned the surroundings of the ship, obviously he couldn¡¯t see anything, but he always felt as if he saw a lot again. Any movement from the bottom of the boat made Saryus become frightened. Ke Ji took the oar from Saryus and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll row. Help me see the course.¡± Salius also felt that he was in a bad state of mind and couldn¡¯t continue to steer the boat, but he couldn¡¯t control it, so he had to hand it over to Ke Ji. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Salius said in a low voice. Before the words fell, the bottom of the boat was hit again with a ¡°bang¡±, and the boat tilted violently to one side. Fortunately, the three of them reacted very quickly and stabilized the hull. There was a trace of coldness in Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, and he whispered to Ke Ji: ¡°It seems that it will not give up.¡± ¡°The smell of fish on the boat is the biggest temptation.¡± Ke Ji glanced at the catches piled up on the deck and filled with fish tanks. They had a good harvest this time, Salius said, even when the tribe was at its peak. , and never had such a bumper harvest. For Lu Liran, being able to catch such a catch was completely beyond his expectations, and it seemed that he was lucky. Now it seems that the luck of fishing is too good, which may not be a good thing. It¡¯s really a headache to attract the coveted giant fish like a water monster below. The best way is naturally to abandon the catch on the boat, and leave as soon as possible while the greedy mouth of this python fish is in the gap. But the catch of this boat is enough for the whole tribe to survive for more than ten days. If Lu Liran was to give up, Salius would be the first to refuse. Lu Liran pursed his lips, and asked Ke Ji to untie the parachute bag, and pull out the parachute cord inside to replace the tribal bow cord. The parachute rope has nine inner cores, and each inner core is composed of three thin nylon strands, which is equivalent to twenty-seven thin strands. Whether they are separated or synthesized into one strand, they can be of great use. This kind of paracord can withstand a pulling force of at least 250 to 350 kilograms, which is much more than that of a bow rope. Seeing Lu Liran¡¯s actions, Salius suddenly understood the other party¡¯s plan, but he still frowned. ¡°It was the bow that broke last night¡­ It may not be useful to change the rope, just in case the bow¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted Sarius, he quickly unfolded the complete parachute, and said to Saryus: ¡°Come help.¡± Salius followed Ke Ji in a daze but subconsciously, help? What can he do to help? What is this giant flag used for? Soon, Salius was surprised to find that Ke Ji was dividing this special waterproof flag surface into small pieces, and then blowing air into it, gradually blowing it into a big balloon that bulged. Salius: ¡°¡­¡± Great lung capacity. Ke Ji glanced at him indifferently, Salius came back to his senses, quickly imitated Ke Ji¡¯s appearance, blushed, and struggled to blow out full balloons one by one. Race against time. Lu Liran had just replaced all the bow ropes, and the balloons on Ke Ji¡¯s side were also prepared, and they were tied to paracords at intervals. The canopy balloon filled with air can float lightly on the water surface. It is hard to say how buoyant it is, but it is obviously preparing for the mermaid wrestling. These ¡°balloons¡± can properly share the load of the bow body, and the possibility of the bow body breaking in the past will be greatly reduced. Salius swallowed, and asked in a low voice as if confirming: ¡°We just stopped? Won¡¯t we run away?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Ji responded lightly, ¡°Are you willing to share the catch on the boat?¡± ¡°No!¡± Salius refused without thinking, but seeing Lu Liran trying to draw the bow to adjust the angle and string, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He didn¡¯t think about throwing out the fish from the boat, but he didn¡¯t think about killing that fish either. If I can paddle ashore¡­ Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the hull of the boat was shaken violently again, if Salius hadn¡¯t held on tightly, he would have been thrown off the boat again. He grabbed the side of the boat, glanced across the water subconsciously, and exclaimed: ¡°Here!¡± Lu Liran quickly moved to Salius¡¯ side, but his eyes only had time to catch the tail of the python-spotted fish that flashed by. The fish body quickly dived into the deep water under the boat again. ¡°This guy slips so fast!¡± Salius was extremely depressed. Lu Liran narrowed his eyes and said to Saryusi, ¡°Help me row the boat, let¡¯s go to the shore.¡± Taking out the spare oars, Salius and Keji rowed to the shore together. Sure enough, as soon as the boat moved, the big fish like a water monster couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and its huge body like a python pattern appeared under the firelight again. This time, Lu Liran fully drew the bowstring without hesitation, and the arrow flew straight into the fish like the wind! The giant fish ate the pain and quickly dived underwater. The paracord tied to the other end of the arrow was quickly dragged into the water, connected to the ¡°balloons¡± tied to the paracord. ¡°Balloons¡± can float on water, but that is under the action of no external force. The strange fish is so powerful that it easily pulls the ¡°balloons¡± underwater. In the blink of an eye, the paracord is dragged eight or nine meters into the water. Lu Liran began to pull back his strength, and slowly pulled back the rope, competing with the big fish for strength. It is said that the big fish becomes a fine fish. This giant fish is used to domineering in this Sana River basin, but it has suffered twice at Lu Liran¡¯s place. Finally, it no longer longs for a boat full of fish to help itself. Drill into large waters. It swims very fast and has great strength. Lu Liran took the rope and did not let it go, but tied one end to the side of the boat. In this way, the whole fishing boat turned slowly in the middle of the river, and was caught by the A giant fish is dragging along! Salius opened his mouth slightly in disbelief. For the first time in his life, he was dragged along by a fish! The fishing boat was towed for more than half an hour, and Lu Liran clearly felt that the big fish had lost its vitality before, and the speed of the tugboat slowed down. Seeing this, he took the rope off the ship¡¯s side and let it go again. The ¡°balloons¡± on the rope were dragged into the water one by one, and Salius watched anxiously, but soon, without giving him too much time to worry, Salius opened his eyes wide, watching the sudden ¡°biu¡± on the water. Pop out a dragged ¡°balloon¡±. After a few minutes, another one. Lu Liran slightly curled the corners of his mouth, and it worked. These ¡°balloons¡± are equivalent to life jackets. It doesn¡¯t feel like dragging one or two ¡°balloons¡± into the water, but after a long time and a large number, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and the strength of the strange fish can¡¯t keep up. These ¡°balloons¡± are dragged to the surface of the water. ¡°I see, I see!¡± Salius exclaimed, and saw the first balloon they had attached to the boat finally surfaced at a distance of ten or twenty meters away from their boat. Lu Liran started to take in the rope, and while the paracord was being retracted and released, the strange fish had already been exhausted by Lu Liran. When the fishing boat got close to the strange fish floating on the water surface, it could still struggle and swing, making the fishing boat sway, but it didn¡¯t have the terrible impact force before. Looking at it from a close distance, the huge shadow of the giant fish under the water made Salius¡¯s hair stand on end, and his hairs stood on end. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Lu Liran would actually slip such a big thing out of his strength, and tie it to the side of his boat . After such a toss, the sky turned fish-belly white, inlaid with a layer of bright golden threads. Snow-white fish gulls were swimming in the two lanes on the river bank, paddling leisurely in the water. The fierce fight just now seemed to be an ordinary wrestling in nature, and they did not frighten them at all. ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t take it with me¡­it¡¯s too heavy.¡± Salius coughed lightly, and looked at Lu Liran humbly asking for advice. It is indeed too big and too heavy. Even a normal medium and large fishing boat has to rely on the help of the big iron hook on the boat to hoist such a big fish onto the boat, let alone them. Since Lu Liran intends to catch it, he has a way to toss it ashore. But unfortunately, before he could make a move, the flock of fish gulls gliding in the water on both sides of the bank, pecking at small fish, suddenly flapped their wings and flew away from the river in unison. Seeing this, Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. ¡°Look!¡± Salius roared, pointing his arm straight not far away. A jet of water soared into the sky, and wide, triangular ripples came straight towards their boat, as if they were going to turn the boat upside down. However, the wave was not as violent as imagined, as if something swimming in the shallow water suddenly sank. After being baptized by the strange fish, Salius didn¡¯t dare to be lucky at all this time. He widened his eyes, firmly grasped the side of the boat, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This river is not like this usually, at most It¡¯s the crocodiles.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat dried shrimps, it¡¯s that simple, but this time the big fish is really amazing. Even Lu Liran didn¡¯t think he could repeat the old trick this time. The fishing boat moved suddenly and was dragged again. It seemed that the strange fish underneath was fleeing hastily. Lu Liran frowned. Just as he was about to let go of the rope, a huge sea mouth suddenly burst out on the water, as if a small cave appeared out of thin air. It was much larger than the fish mouth that bit off the oar before. It¡¯s like the gap between windows and iron doors. The black ¡°hole¡± revealed fine and dense teeth like brush bristles, and it bit off the second half of the big python-striped fish in one bite. A large amount of blood shot out from the cut, spreading all over the boat, like a rain of blood, which almost made Zaryus drenched. The big fish with python pattern was still attached to the arrow, and just after Lu Liran released the rope, he encountered disaster not far away, and the fishing boat was hit by this real water monster. After it bit off the big python fish in one bite, it entered the water with inertia, revealing a huge gray-blue fish body full of folds and ravines, much bigger than this fishing boat! Then there is the fish tail. The huge, banana leaf-like fish tail is covered with thick silt, wrapped with countless algae leaves and snails, densely packed, as if it has made a home on the fish tail. The three of Lu Liran gasped almost at the same time, without him, this huge fish tail is really unforgettable, no different from the guy they met by the Mangya Spring! The fish tail slammed down, and the surging waves pushed them out in an instant. The speed was astonishingly fast, like riding the wind and breaking the waves! Saryus had never been on such a fast boat before, and before he could scream, the fishing boat bumped into something hard and stopped abruptly, and the three people on board flew out in embarrassment due to inertia. Lu Liran and Ke Ji reacted quickly, rolled twice on the spot to relieve their strength, and they were not too embarrassed. Saryus was not so lucky. He was thrown out without warning, and he slammed his head on the tree trunk, half-opening his eyes in a daze, unable to recover for a while. He stared blankly in front of him, and there was solid soil under his palm: ¡°Going ashore?¡± Chapter 296 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 296 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 296 It wasn¡¯t just the boat that was photographed ashore by that water monster, but also the half-remaining python-striped monster fish. Not to mention Salius was in a daze, even Lu Liran was a little dumbfounded. He never expected to get ashore in the end thanks to the help of the tail of the gods. Looking at the surface of the river again, if it weren¡¯t for the faint red in the middle of the river, it seems to be the same as before. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the one under the Mangya Spring?¡± Salius said awkwardly, and looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji with confirmation. He had heard Akeliu mention it. In fact, without Lu Liran and Ke Ji opening their mouths, Salius knew it must be. This big guy probably has been sleeping at the bottom of the spring for a long time. Last time they disturbed it at the bottom of the spring, they woke it up. Mangya Spring is not big, but it is not small. The exposed area is more than half the size of a basketball court, but no one knows the real size of the underwater area, and whether there is an underwater passage that can lead directly to Sana. river. However, these were not issues worthy of study for Lu Liran and the others. They couldn¡¯t help but twitch their mouths when they saw the solid catches in the boat and the half of the python fish that was still tied to the umbrella rope. ¡°Go back to the tribe and call someone to move it.¡± Lu Liran said to Salius. It¡¯s already half daylight now, probably around four or five o¡¯clock in the morning, and it¡¯s about an hour¡¯s walk from the tribe. When the people in the tribe receive the news, it¡¯s almost dawn, and the danger of walking in the forest is greatly reduced. , the whole family of men, women and children were dispatched. Salius nodded vigorously when he heard the words, and couldn¡¯t help grinning happily: ¡°There are so many fish, enough for our tribe to eat for a long time.¡± The rainy season in the Aiken Rainforest is long, from mid-October to the end of December, and lasts for more than two months. These two months are dangerous and troublesome for hunters, and there are fewer prey than usual. When the rainy season ends, it will be harsh winter, which is even more difficult than the rainy season. Because of the climate zone, it rarely snows here, but due to the terrain, some places will always be extremely cold. In any case, this period of time is relatively difficult for any tribe in the rainforest. The tribe with a thriving population has already started to prepare for stockpiling food, and the tribe like Akeleu can hardly maintain their usual livelihood. It was already difficult, not to mention the later period of time. Salius didn¡¯t think about what to do in the future, anyway, right now, the fish they had in this boat weighed over a hundred catties, whichever tribe they put it in would be a respectable bumper harvest and should be celebrated. The fishy smell will attract beasts, especially the black bears in the woods, who love the fishy smell the most. Salius didn¡¯t dare to waste time on the road and ran back to the tribe without stopping. Achilles saw Salius running back alone, covered in blood, his face turned pale immediately: ¡°Where are those two?! You¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up, everyone come with me!¡± Salius was panting, but his face was full of bright smiles. When he heard Akeleu¡¯s words, he knew that the other party wanted to go wrong. With a wave of his hand, ¡°We caught a lot of fish, and none of them could move them back! Quickly follow me to move them, and don¡¯t let the beasts in the forest pick them up!¡± The whole tribe was in an uproar, they were all dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t believe their ears¡ª Too many fish to move back? Want them all to move over there? ! This is not a dream! Akeliu also wanted to go, but his leg injury was much more serious, so he had to stay in the tribe to watch over him. There were more than 30 people in the tribe, big and small, and they traveled fast or slow, but they all rushed to the river one after another. I haven¡¯t seen the fishing boat yet, and I can smell a faint fishy smell through the dense forest. For the tribesmen who haven¡¯t eaten good food for a long time, this fishy smell is more delicious than anything else. I just had a meal of fish yesterday, and today I have it again? Thirty or so tribesmen approached with unbelievable uneasiness, and when they pushed aside the bushes as tall as a man, they saw a mountain of fish. ! ! The excited roar of more than 30 indigenous people almost deafened Lu Liran¡¯s ears. Taking advantage of the time when Salius went to call for people, Lu Liran and Ke Ji counted the harvest this time, not to mention the scavengers and tilapia in the common fishing nets, which were tens of centimeters larger than the ones they caught before. , Sturgeon one meter long, this time there are several. Sturgeons were shaped like swordfish, and their long, sharp snouts even pierced some of the smaller fish around them. More than 30 people took Yushan back to the direction of the tribe. Although it was ¡°Yushan¡±, they were divided among more than 30 people and took them away. I want to experience the feeling of carrying prey back to the tribe. Lu Liran said to Saryusi: ¡°By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the traps we made yesterday.¡± Saryus had no objection, they were all going along the way, as long as they turned around a little bit. But I have to remind the people in the clan to stay away, so as not to accidentally touch the trap by mistake. Salius still remembered that they set up more than two traps on that road, plus the fast, hard and accurate arrows, not to mention the poison of the devil frog on them. Tsk tsk, too cruel. If he didn¡¯t catch the prey, he would show the tribe how terrible the trap was this time! Salius led the way and walked for more than half an hour to the beast trail. After checking the traps one by one, the clansmen waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but poke their necks out curiously. Twenty or thirty minutes passed, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help raising his brows slightly, it took too long to go. He was about to go in, but he saw the leaves in the forest shaking a few times, and then Salius came out from inside. There are also two colorful pheasants and a rabbit in his hand. The face is beaming with joy. ¡°Have you harvested from the trap?¡± Lu Liran knew it when he saw it, and the harvest was quite rich. No wonder it took a while to come out. It takes a lot of time to solve the prey and restore the trap. Saryus responded, and said with a smile: ¡°There was another trap that I passed, but I didn¡¯t catch anything, so I recovered again.¡± Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, while the thirty or so people behind him looked at the prey in Salius¡¯ hands with great joy. Usually, young and middle-aged hunters would bring back some game such as mountain rabbits and pheasants, but since the Aiken flash flood erupted a few weeks ago, and the flash flood took two full weeks to subside, the natural prey was much less, and each of them was exceptional. Chicken thieves are sensitive and especially hard to catch. ¡°These are all poisoned, and they must be thoroughly roasted before they can be eaten.¡± Salius handed the pheasant and hare to a few younger children, and specially warned them seriously. The children responded with a few chattering words, and then ran happily into the tribe. Soon, the whole group returned to the tribe in a mighty way. Akeliu stood in front of the tribe fence with a thick branch and waited for a long time. Finally, he saw a figure and he let out a sigh of relief. When the figure came in front of him, even though Akeliu had some preparations in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes wide and his lips trembling: ¡°These¡­all of these were shot by you?!¡± The children in the tribe had already rushed to Akeliu, and when they heard this, they proudly raised their chests and chattered excitedly. After being supplemented by a group of children chattering, Achilles finally understood. He gasped and looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji. When he proposed to stock up on a food deal for the rainy season, all he thought was that it would be enough to have prey like two boars. past. Now it has greatly exceeded Achilles¡¯ expectations. Because it is river fresh food, they even had to cook and smoke it as soon as possible, lest so many fish stink and spoil. The whole tribe suddenly became lively and busy, full of vitality that Achilles had never seen before. Akeliu leaned on the tree trunk and walked to Lu Liran, his face was flushed with excitement, and he looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji with bright eyes: ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Liran smiled and said, ¡°You can do it too in the future.¡± The way they fish is not very different. The only difference is that the fish pieces used to lure the fish at the beginning are all solid fish pieces, shrimp pieces and crab pieces. These were not very easy to get in the past. The things he got came in handy because Lu Liran had stored a little plant poison earlier. Both Salius and Achilles knew where to get that kind of venom, and they could do the same in the future. Lu Liran kept a special vial for storing and withdrawing the venom. The venom has a scorching effect, and ordinary containers can¡¯t hold it. However, if it is wrapped with a layer of bark outside the sap, it may be able to block the scorching effect. . Lu Liran shared his guess with Achilles, and Achilles listened to it. Later, he really made him toss out a lot of small bottles to hold the venom, and made inferences about different venoms. bottled. But these are things for later. Lu Liran asked Achilles: ¡°How is my friend doing?¡± ¡°I had a fever again at night, but it subsided quickly, and I¡¯m still sleeping. I think it will be better in a day or two.¡± Akeliu said, because of Lu Liran¡¯s reason, he went to the hospital at night. Looked after several times. Lu Liran nodded when he heard the words, and he looked at the tribal open space¡ªit wasn¡¯t empty at the moment, it was full of fish, firewood, and bonfires, and the clansmen were running around busy¡ªLu Liran raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked at Achilles. Said: ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Knowing that Lu Liran was referring to the tribe, Akeliu couldn¡¯t help but grinned, and his tone became much more relaxed and cheerful: ¡°Great, I¡¯ve figured out the name of the tribe these two days, and I¡¯ll ask everyone at the bonfire meeting tonight.¡± Pass or not.¡± ¡°What are you going to call it?¡± Lu Liran asked casually. ¡°Suweiti.¡± Achilles said, adding an explanation, ¡°It means hope in our language.¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°It sounds good.¡± Hearing Lu Liran¡¯s praise, Akeliu smiled even wider. ¡°Have you ever thought about what to do with the bottle of Mangya water in your hand?¡± Lu Liran asked Akeliu. The smile on Akeliu¡¯s face paused, his eyes showed a little bewilderment, and he shook his head: ¡°When my legs are healed, let¡¯s go to the market and sell them. I remember that there is an auction exchange, and the one with the highest price will get the price.¡± Seed, it shouldn¡¯t be a loss.¡± Lu Liran guessed that Akeliu would do this, and it was a one-time transaction, and he would have to return it to the original state later. ¡°Mosang is a member of the DFA of the government forces. In a few days, someone will know that he is here and will come to him.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Their goal is also Mangya Spring. You can make some deals with them.¡± Achilles was taken aback, making a deal with the government, he swallowed: ¡°Are they really willing to make a deal?¡± Won¡¯t you just **** it away? Lu Liran laughed: ¡°You saved the elites of their golden army, if you want to **** your water of life, it would be too ugly, and Mosang would not agree.¡± ¡°Your transaction request is just a drop in the bucket for DFA, just feel free to raise it.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to leave.¡± Akeliu¡¯s heart paused. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that after so many catches were brought up today, Lu Liran and Ke Ji must have planned to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would not even wait for the night. Seeing that the two of them finished speaking, Akeliu was about to leave, and quickly said, ¡°Wait, right now!¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t want the crutches anymore, he was slightly worried about his feet, and quickly ran back to his room, and then ran out again in a blink of an eye, like a gust of wind. ¡°This is a little bit of my heart!¡± Akeliu said, holding two extremely smooth and beautiful blue crystals in his hand. ¡°I dug this after I went back to the pit. There are quite a lot of holes in it. I brought some back because I thought it was beautiful! I can¡¯t find such stones outside. Why don¡¯t you take them as a souvenir?¡± Achilles Afraid that Lu Liran and Ke Ji would refuse, after speaking quickly, he looked at them expectantly. Lu Liran was a little surprised, and recognized these two crystals as a kind of blue water jadeite, which is the king of jade itself, which is very rare, let alone such a big one. Hearing what Achilles said, it seems that there are quite a few more. It is estimated that the pit he fell into is a mineral tunnel. Lu Liran didn¡¯t refuse, and thanked Akeliu for his kindness, and he and Ke Ji wore them directly around their necks, one by one. Achilles squinted his eyes contentedly, and watched Lu Liran and Ke Ji leave their tribe. ¡°Where are they?¡± Salius came to ask Achilles after working for a long time. ¡°gone.¡± ¡°Leaving?!¡± Zarius stared wide-eyed, suddenly full of reluctance. He felt that he had learned a lot during the two days following those two people. If he followed those two for a few more days¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go early.¡± Akeliu added, ¡°According to their speed, it is estimated that they can reach the edge of the rainforest by now.¡± Saryus drooped his shoulders dejectedly. Before Zarius was depressed for too long, he suddenly heard a dull bang from a distance, and the birds in the entire forest flew out. It was a big commotion. Salius and Achilles looked over there suddenly, their pupils shrank fiercely. ¡°Is that¡­ the direction of Mangya Spring?¡± Salius asked. ¡°¡­Well.¡± Achilles responded in a low voice, hearing this movement, it seemed that something had collapsed. Chapter 297 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 297 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 297 The Saiyan tribe was already quarreling, and the collapse of the Mangya Spring seemed to them that the gods were angry. But these are the affairs of other tribes. Achilles just sighed and sighed for a while, and immediately turned to their food. No way, Lu Liran and the others brought back a lot of fish, hundreds of catties of fish, and a large piece of strange fish that was bitten off. That strange fish was not small. After hearing what Saryus said about the situation at that time, The tribe is boiling. No one knew that there were such big water monsters wandering around in their fishing grounds, and they had to be more careful when fishing in the fishing grounds. If they encountered them again, they might not be as lucky as Lu Liran and the others. It was evening when Mosang woke up, and Lu Liran and Lu Liran had been walking for some time, and Mosang could only nod sullenly when he heard about it. ¡°What do you mean DFA will have someone come to pick me up in two days?¡± Mosang was stunned for a moment when he heard what Akelu said, and asked quickly. The communication equipment on his body has long been destroyed by the flash flood. If he still wants to leave here, he can only wait for him to recover completely. At least he will have to stay here for two more months. Fever, wound infection, etc., are far away. He never thought that the people from the DFA army could take the initiative to find them? How did you know he was here? Did Lu Liran contact you? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone contacted by him in the past few days. He is busy hunting and fishing. How can I contact you.¡± Akeliu said, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what he said. Let¡¯s see when the time comes. If no one comes , you will continue to live in our tribe. You are his friend, and I will be responsible to you to the end.¡± The little aborigine is still righteous, despite his frightening warnings a few weeks ago. The human limbs in the puppet were corpses thrown out by the Saiyan tribe, but the little aborigine never mentioned it now. Anyway, only Lu Liran and Ke Ji knew the truth, and Mosang only knew that he was rescued by the indigenous tribe, that¡¯s all. Hearing what Akelu said, Mo Sang nodded gratefully: ¡°In the future, if you need help with any difficulties, I will definitely help.¡± Achilles smiled sincerely at Mosang: ¡°That¡¯s really great, I will remember it.¡± One day later, a strange sound of ¡°da da da¡± came from the peaceful Aiken rainforest, but Mosang was very familiar with the sound, and ran out of the wooden house excitedly¡ªDFA troops! The mood of the DFA troops was really not good. After the vision was blocked that time, they didn¡¯t realize something was wrong until more than an hour later. The little red dot representing the tracking target is still moving, the speed is neither fast nor slow, and it may stop or go. At first glance, there seems to be no problem. But after carefully checking the terrain, the monitoring staff suddenly found that something was wrong¡ªthe little red dot was going all the way along the Sana River, and it was about to go straight to the sea! After such a check, things are very important. After repeated inspections and calculations, they have to admit a tragedy that is very likely to happen: the tracker they pressed was discovered. It is estimated that it was thrown away and thrown into the river, and then it rushed all the way to the sea. However, because of the damaged vision, it is still impossible to determine whether this guess is true or not. We can only send one or two people to continue to guard the little red dot, while another group of people will continue to restore the path on the little red dot to the map route. Later that night, when the little red dot threw itself into the sea, DFA gave up completely. Even if he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he could only swallow it back into his stomach. It was originally the tracker they pressed on quietly, but if they were tricked by others, they could only pinch it. Recognize with your nose. Leaving aside Mangyaquan¡¯s route, DFA only wants to bring Mosang back first. The small tribe suddenly became lively because of the landing of several helicopters. Akeliu remembered what Lu Liran said before, and took out the small bottle of Mangya spring water. ¡°Mangya Spring has collapsed, this is likely to be the last bottle¡­¡± Akeliu cleared his throat. DFA:! ! /// After Lu Liran and Ke Ji left Akeliu¡¯s tribe, they walked all the way along the Sana River. The Sana River leads to the sea. The coastal area is a popular choice for tourism and vacation. As long as there are people, there is a way to return to the civilized world. As we walked, the waterway opened up, and Lu Liran came up with the idea of making a raft. ¡°I should have asked Achilles for a small boat before leaving.¡± Lu Liran joked, although he said so, even if he thought about it at the time, he would not really ask for it. After all, the forest road from the tribe to the river is still a bit difficult to walk. Yes, what an inconvenience with a small boat. ¡°Walking by water will be much faster.¡± Ke Ji glanced at the Sana River along the road. The river was not too fast, but the flow was not slow. If they took the water route, they might be able to get out of the rainforest and reach the coast today. Lu Liran nodded after thinking about it, but still had to roll up his sleeves and sit on the raft. It is not the first time to make a raft. Lu Liran and Ke Ji have a good understanding, each doing his own thing, chopping what needs to be cut, and tying what needs to be roped. The parachute rope was consumed a lot before, and there is not much left, but this time it is used to fix the key nodes of the raft, and it is not necessary to use such a strong one, so Lu Liran removed the parachute rope, and a parachute rope can Divided into nine strands of nylon rope, each strand has three thin wires, enough for use. The wood used to make the raft is balsa wood, which is used to make life-saving chest belts and water buoys. It is also a typical rainforest tree, and it is very convenient to use local materials. There is also a tent. The fabric surface of the tent is waterproof, just like the parachute jacket that was used as a buoy before, it is also torn into strips, and finally filled into an air bag, which can float on the water. Although the balsa wood can float, after all, it takes two adults to carry a long section of water. In order to prevent the draught boat from capsizing, Ke Ji tied such air bags around the raft. One is to increase buoyancy, and the other is actually equivalent to a layer of anti-collision protection. The two worked together and completed the raft in an hour. Compared with the speed of walking by water, this hour¡¯s consumption is completely worth it. When the raft was launched into the water, there was no need for the two of them to paddle at all, and they went straight to the destination along the current. There is an unchanging dense forest along the waterway on both sides, and the sounds of birds and wild animals come from the forest from time to time, creating an indescribable tranquility and ease. There were no animals on either side of the fast-flowing watershed, but when he reached a place where the water flow was gentle, Lu Liran found a crocodile beach. It is not an exaggeration to be called the crocodile beach. There are hundreds of crocodiles lying on the shallows along the river, some on the ground and some under the water. Only a pair of eyes and nostrils are exposed. At first glance, It is difficult to tell whether it is dead wood or crocodile. When Lu Liran saw the group of crocodiles from a distance, his scalp felt a little numb, and his skin got goosebumps. Salius and Achilles had told him before that there were a lot of crocodiles in their fishing grounds, and there were crocodiles in the entire Sana River, too, and there were a lot of them. But because he didn¡¯t see many crocodiles when he set off to the fishing ground twice, Lu Liran threw the reminder to the back of his mind and forgot it for a while. Seeing it now, I suddenly remembered what those two people said, and my eyelids twitched. Indeed, the number is extremely large, not an exaggeration at all. Lu Liran and Ke Ji used the oars they made before for the first time, and they rowed very fast. Just kidding, there are hundreds of crocodiles, even if I know these crocodiles in my heart, I am afraid that they just want to bask in the sun lazily at the moment, have no desire for activities, and can¡¯t bear the uneasiness in my heart. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are approaching the intersection of the river and the sea. These crocodiles are extraordinarily large, each of which is three or four meters long, which makes people feel hairy. The crocodiles usually hunt and eat in the evening, and during the day they lie on the shallows and bask in the sun, too lazy to look like a fake sculpture, but if you throw a live chicken into it, it will immediately make the whole crocodile jump up and down. The scene of the giant mouth chasing the live chicken must be unforgettable. We crossed the crocodile beach without any risk, and the water in front of us became stronger again¡ªit was almost at the mouth of the sea. Several tributaries of the Sana River flow into the sea here, and the water is extremely turbulent. The waves slap on the surrounding rocks, creating white foam. Lu Liran and Ke Ji had to put in more effort to stabilize the raft. As for the direction, they couldn¡¯t take care of it. It would be nice if it didn¡¯t capsize. As the turbulent river rushed out of the junction, when the raft stopped shaking so hard, Lu Liran looked back, and they were already hundreds of meters away from the bank of the dense forest. Originally, I wanted to find a water area along the coast to paddle slowly, looking for a place where people live, but I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I left the intersection, I would be pushed so far by the current. Looking at other coasts, there are also rough waves. You can see this area Unfortunately, the direction of the ocean current is that it is impossible for a small raft like them to get close. Lu Liran could only give up his previous thoughts. But now, as far as the eye can see, there are no small islands, not even a piece of sandy land, and the vast ocean is everywhere. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t drifted at sea before, but this time I¡¯m not as well prepared as last time. The only thing I¡¯m lucky about is that I still have fresh water and food on my body, which are all left over from before. After drifting at sea overnight, at noon the next day, a ship spot appeared far away on the sea. Lu Liran sat up straight, and immediately made a signal with the reflection of the dagger, constantly adjusting the angle, trying to attract the attention of the distant ship spot. On such an open and unobstructed sea, the sun is just right, so the obviously unnatural reflections will be particularly obvious. Even so, the possibility of calling an outside ship is still very small. For example, the ship in the distance is driving further and further away. But fortunately, this sea area seems to be quite prosperous. Not long after, Lu Liran and Ke Ji encountered a small and medium-sized ship. The people on board found them and approached them proactively. There are still many people around on the deck, all of them look a little bookish, they don¡¯t look like they are on vacation. ¡°Wow where did you guys come from? Shipwrecked?¡± ¡°You look like you haven¡¯t showered in days. How long have you been floating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful, come up quickly! Take a shower, and I¡¯ll get you clean clothes!¡± The deck was bustling with activity and there were many kind-hearted people. Lu Liran and Ke Ji boarded the deck, thanked them, took a shower, changed their clothes, and when they got out of the cabin, they looked completely different from before. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liqing rubbed his eyes, he seemed to see his younger brother. Chapter 298 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 298 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 298 Lu Liran seemed to have noticed the extraordinarily eager gaze, subconsciously frowned and swept over, then paused. ¡°¡­¡± After the curious crowd dispersed, Lu Liqing was able to squeeze out, walked quickly to his younger brother, and swept around in a circle. The two savages on the deck just now were actually his cute, loving, white and tender younger brothers! ! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Liran frowned, shouldn¡¯t his elder brother be visiting the scientific research exhibition in the city or something? In the blink of an eye, it even ran to the high seas. Lu Liqing rubbed his nose and laughed dryly: ¡°This is a private scientific research ship, and I plan to sail all the way to the extreme cold point at the southernmost point, get some water microbiological indicators and other data, and then return. The round trip only takes three days. ¡° He made a gesture, three days, even with the fastest ship on their planet, the same distance would take five days, and it was not a scientific research ship of this size. Lu Liqing wanted to know what was unique about the internal engine structure of this ship. After counting the time his younger brother was away, he felt that these three days of work could be enough to volunteer to sign up for a volunteer. The type of volunteer job is a mechanic. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help laughing at the dignified young master of the Lu family who went to an alien planet to be a volunteer mechanic. ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Fei?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°He¡¯s also on the boat.¡± The eldest brother said, pushing his glasses, ¡°I can bring a relative aboard.¡± Don¡¯t look at him as a volunteer, but he is a fighter among the volunteers. There are not many mechanics who can help overhaul this kind of ship, so the treatment is better, and he can bring a family member on board. Without even thinking about it, Lu Liqing took Jin Fei with him¡ªthis was the person his brother told him to take, if he didn¡¯t bring him with him, if the person who turned around disappeared or something happened to him, he would be a sinner forever. ¡°We¡¯re on our way back now, and we just picked you up.¡± Lu Liqing breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to Ke Ji, frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you floating on the sea?¡± Lu Liran briefly told Lu Liqing about their experiences in the past few days, which made Lu Liqing speechless. ¡°Then what spring really collapsed?¡± Lu Liran nodded: ¡°Hearing the sound, it should have collapsed. When we went that day, we felt that the situation at the bottom of the spring was not clear, but we didn¡¯t expect it to collapse so quickly.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I went early and didn¡¯t procrastinate.¡± Lu Liqing hissed, seeing the few tubes Lu Liran brought back, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°When I think about that DFA secretly pressing the tracker for you, I was not only teased After one pass, I still haven¡¯t caught anything, so I¡¯m happy.¡± Lu Liran cocked his lips slightly, and nodded slightly reservedly at his elder brother¡¯s words. It¡¯s all bad news from the commander¡¯s stomach, he¡¯s just a bystander, cough. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± They are still on someone else¡¯s territory, how can they be so ostentatious. Lu Liqing led his younger brother and the commander to the dormitory. The cabin was not too big or too small. It used to be quite roomy for only two people, but now that two adult men were squeezed in, it seemed a bit cramped. But it¡¯s better than the sundries compartment arranged on board. ¡°Jin Fei Jin Fei, I have a surprise for you!¡± Lu Liqing was at the door. Jin Fei was lazily lying on the small balcony outside the cabin basking in the sun, and he didn¡¯t bother to look back when he heard Lu Liqing¡¯s words. He was counting the time to go back in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know if the young master and the others would be back when he returned to the resort. Anyway, Jin Fei who left Lu Liran and Lu Ziqian is like a salted fish. Lu Liqing ran directly in front of Jin Fei, standing tall and tall alone, directly blocking Jin Fei¡¯s sunlight. Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liqing directly pulled Jin Fei and turned around: ¡°Look!¡± Jin Fei was forced to stand up and take a look at the door. Immediately, he became sober. He didn¡¯t need to touch Lu Liqing to drag him, and quickly ran to Lu Liran: ¡°Master!? Your Excellency, Commander!?¡± Lu Liran bent his eyes and looked at his friend with a smile. He had never seen such a lazy and relaxed look just now, and suddenly felt that it was a good idea for his elder brother to bring Jin Fei aboard. After the four people met, they went directly to the restaurant on the ship to have a meal first. This private scientific research ship is not small, with more than 300 people, and the restaurant is open for self-service 24 hours a day. Lu Liran and Ke Ji sat down and began to eat. At first, Lu Liqing and Jin Fei ate beside them, but they stopped after eating for a long time. They had just finished their breakfast and were not very hungry. Seeing that Lu Liran and Ke Ji were really The young man was very hungry, so he simply got up to help the two of them get food. All the meat they pick is real, and the empty trays are smashed into a pile of hills in a blink of an eye. After eating half full, Lu Liran slowed down his eating speed, and asked his elder brother how he was doing these days. Lu Liqing¡¯s side also went smoothly. Less than a day after the boat sailed out, a wave of sea robbers encountered on the high seas. Although there were no serious accidents, but in a hurry, they sailed into a sea of giant algae. What¡¯s the matter, the engine malfunctioned, and Lu Liqing, a volunteer mechanic, naturally got the opportunity to enter the interior. ¡°Your brother and I will go out, that¡¯s two words.¡± Lu Liqing lowered his voice, laying on his brother¡¯s ear and gesticulating, smiling like an old fox, ¡°Make sure.¡± Jin Fei glanced at it, and didn¡¯t bother to poke him. He didn¡¯t know who was almost trapped under the bilge, crying in fright, or he found something wrong after searching for a long time, and brought him out. Lu Liran saw that his elder brother was full of pride, so he knew that this time he must gain a lot. Regarding technical issues, even if his elder brother wanted to share it, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t understand it. The two brothers of the Lu family stared at each other. In the end, the elder brother of the Lu family waved his hand and let go of the lullaby-like chatter. ¡°Did you encounter robbers at sea on the way here?¡± Ke Ji asked. Lu Liqing nodded when he heard the words: ¡°But there was not much movement. I was busy with other things at the time. Later, I heard from others that I was released after paying the money.¡± Jin Fei added: ¡°There¡¯s not much movement yet? The bandits are all boarding the boat.¡± Lu Liqing opened his eyes slightly, he was really busy at that moment and didn¡¯t pay attention, he didn¡¯t expect that they were all on board. The ship also has its own security guards, but after all, a private scientific research ship cannot match force, only the most basic electric rods, and it is still difficult to deal with these thugs on the water. Jin Fei was standing next to Lu Liqing at that time, and he knew very well that his most important responsibility was to protect Lu Liqing¡¯s safety, so he didn¡¯t care about the situation outside, as long as he was under control, he would be fine. In the end, it was the captain who paid the toll to pass smoothly. ¡°However, I heard that this kind of thing often happens here. It¡¯s not uncommon.¡± Lu Liqing waved his hand, ¡°The government has nothing to do with these thugs. If they encounter them, they can only accept their fate and give them money.¡± The eldest brother of the Lu family had a big heart and didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. He just told Lu Liran to go back to his room to sleep after dinner. ¡°It is estimated that the ship will be able to enter the port early tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Liqing said, it was because of the robbers encountered during the sailing, which delayed half a day, otherwise it would be able to dock tonight. Lu Liqing said to Lu Liran as if coaxing a child, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Although Lu Liran was funny, he couldn¡¯t stop his elder brother¡¯s worried eyes, as if the sky would collapse if he didn¡¯t go to sleep. I fell asleep very deeply, and when I woke up, it was already night. Lu Liran turned his head and looked beside him, Ke Ji was lying side by side with him, as if he had sensed something, he also opened his eyes at this moment. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ke Ji deliberately lowered his voice so as not to wake up Lu Liqing and Jin Fei who were on the next bed. The voice rang right next to Lu Liran¡¯s ear, probably because he had just woken up, so it sounded particularly deep and magnetic, like a feather scratching his sensitive auricle, Lu Liran subconsciously held his breath, feeling The ears seemed to be on fire. He nodded slowly, and the two of them lay on the narrow single bed like this, their bodies pressed tightly together, and they could feel each other¡¯s body temperature and the muscles under the clothes through the thin fabric of the clothes. Ke Ji lowered his head slightly, and kissed his lover¡¯s smooth forehead, then gently kissed along the bridge of the nose all the way to the corner of the mouth, and finally wrapped those two soft lips in his mouth contentedly. Lu Liran opened his eyes slightly, thinking that his eldest brother and Jin Fei were on another bed a few steps away, he felt hot all over, irritated and uneasy, he tightly grasped Zhi Keji¡¯s collar, and even took a breath Forgot all about it. Ke Ji had to let go, and touched Lu Liran¡¯s goose head in a funny way, his voice was very soft but clear: ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± But before the two got together to do something, there was a series of movements outside the cabin. At first, it was the footsteps of people running around on the deck. The footsteps were very dense, and there was a sense of haste, which made people uneasy in the middle of the night. Jin Fei opened his eyes vigilantly in the darkness, tilted his head slightly, and met Lu Liran¡¯s gaze. The two exchanged a look, and then Lu Liran heard the movement of the equipment. Lu Liran made a gesture to Jin Fei, signaling Jin Fei to stand still. He and Ke Ji turned over from the balcony and disappeared into the heavy night. Seeing this, Jin Fei frowned, but Lu Liqing¡¯s extremely steady breathing sounded next to his ears, which made him feel divided. Turning his head to look, he saw that the elder brother of the Lu family was still sleeping soundly. Jin Fei took a deep breath, he was really a young master who didn¡¯t know the dangers in the world. I don¡¯t know how long it took, at least ten minutes passed, and it seemed to be much quieter outside. Just when Jin Fei was relaxing, the boatman¡¯s shout suddenly came, followed by the alarm on the boat being sounded, ¡°Ula Ula!¡± Suddenly, Lu Liqing woke up. Lu Liqing jumped up from the bed suddenly, opened his sleepy eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°The bandit on the water from that day is here again.¡± A figure turned back on the balcony, it was Lu Liran. Lu Liqing was startled, and looked at Lu Liran with wide eyes unexpectedly: ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Go and see.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°There is a big boat and two small boats. Roughly, there are forty or fifty people. Ke Ji is staring at them. I don¡¯t think they look like they are looking for money, but like to get on board.¡± Jin Fei frowned, and said in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything on our boat that makes people remember?¡± Lu Li paused for a moment, as if thinking of something, with a slightly strange expression on his face: ¡°That can¡¯t be said, knowledge is money¡­¡± Seeing Jin Fei frowned and looking over, he braked suddenly and changed his words: ¡°When I was in the machine repair cabin, I heard the first officer and the expedition leader say that they collected some precious samples in extremely cold places. In terms of value, it is no lower than gold bars from sunken ships.¡± At first, Lu Liran thought it was a robbery ship sent by DFA, but judging from the standard equipment of the three ships, they were really crude and crude, more like a temporary organization of bandits. Now, listening to Lu Liqing, he was basically sure that the three ships The ship was indeed aimed at the specimen on board. ¡°These people will board the ship in a short time. If they board the ship, everyone on board will be restrained. If they want to go back to shore, they don¡¯t know when it will be.¡± Lu Liran said. The number of robbers and the number of ships this time are quite large, obviously they came prepared. Jin Fei also quickly understood when he heard the words, and he never let go of his brows: ¡°If they board the boat, it will be troublesome to repel them.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, turned to Lu Liqing and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know where the diving equipment is?¡± ¡°I know.¡± In the past few days, in order to explore the operation of this ship, Lu Liqing has figured out all the corners and corners of the ship¡¯s route. Even though Jin Fei has the habit of finding out the route first in unfamiliar environments, he is not as familiar with Lu Liqing. The eldest brother of the Lu family quickly brought several sets of diving equipment, but Lu Liran only had to take two sets: ¡°Jin Fei, you stay on the boat to meet him, brother, don¡¯t move around.¡± The eldest brother of the five scumbags nodded obediently. Chapter 299 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 299 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 299 The more than 300 people on board were all awakened by the sound of the siren, and the whole scientific research ship suddenly became a mess. Jin Fei asked Lu Liqing to stay in the room, while he walked to the Langfang outside the boat, and saw the boatman running back and forth, constantly reporting the distance of the three bandit boats. ¡°The ship is approaching!¡± shouted the second officer. Jin Fei quickly ran to the balcony, when he heard the sound of some heavy metal piercing the hull of the ship, which was so short that it seemed to be an illusion, but Jin Fei knew that he heard it right. He followed the sound and searched inch by inch under the cover of night, and he really found a black metal with a red warning light on it, which was out of place in the white hull. Jin Fei frowned, and called out to Lu Liqing, ¡°Come and see what this is?¡± Hearing this, Lu Liqing ran from the room to the small balcony, looked in the direction of Jin Fei¡¯s finger, and quickly found the metal block that Jin Fei said. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s the maglev. One end is on this ship, and the other end is probably on the thieves. If the red light on it turns green, it means that the maglev is on and the thieves are completely free to board.¡± The boat boarded silently.¡± Jin Fei heard the words and said immediately: ¡°How to deal with it?¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Lu Liqing said, turning around to get his toolbox. The small toolboxes were stacked and opened layer by layer, unexpectedly the capacity was not small. Lu Liqing took out one of the silver round metals, and deftly removed the metal plate behind it with his fingers, and then took out a dozen or so small parts that Jin Fei couldn¡¯t recognize from the tool box, and saw the pair of clean and well-defined joints. His fingers fluttered, and he was stunned to put together all the scattered small parts of the table into the silver round metal. It looks complicated, but it only took two minutes to modify it. ¡°Promise.¡± Lu Liqing threw the small piece of silver to Jin Fei, ¡°Put this on that piece of maglev for half a minute, and see that the red light on it goes out, and you can take it apart¡­Forget it, let me tell you. There are so many, why not let me go down with you, and I can take apart five for the effort it takes you to dismantle one.¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s throwing action was caught off guard, Jin Fei subconsciously caught it, and his heart missed a beat, what if he missed it and fell apart? Lu Liqing seemed to be able to read minds. With a grin, he pushed Jin Fei out and said, ¡°I know you have good skills and quick reflexes, so you can¡¯t handle it? Besides, the things I make don¡¯t fall apart immediately.¡± Say it, as strong as you want.¡± Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Pushed a few steps away by Lu Liqing, Jin Fei stopped abruptly: ¡°You want to go too? No way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, then you can? After demagnetization, do you know how to disassemble it? I just modified it in a hurry to make a temporary one. It can only work for a few minutes, and it will recover after a few minutes.¡± Lu Liqing said loudly. Gao raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you can¡¯t dismantle that thing within a few minutes, then you have no chance. What I made temporarily is something that will be reimbursed once you use it, and there is no way to try it a second time.¡± Jin Fei frowned again when he heard this, he had never dismantled this kind of thing, it seemed that he didn¡¯t even have a screw, and he didn¡¯t know where to start. If the time limit is really removed, it will be really troublesome. He pursed his lips, had no choice but to quicken his pace, and grabbed the big brother of the Lu family: ¡°You dismantle it later, and I will watch by the side. Hurry up, and return to the cabin after dismantling.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that the situation was tense, Lu Liqing was dragged by Jin Fei and ran so fast, and even jumped directly from the corner of the second floor to the first floor. Lu Liqing didn¡¯t know how he jumped, and was dragged by Jin Fei My heart beats fast. God knows that he is just a technician engaged in scientific research, and at most he has lightened up his business skills, so he has nothing to do with parkour. Originally, it took at least ten minutes to go around, but with Jin Fei leading the way, he arrived in less than five minutes. However, when they arrived, the black lacquered metal lump had already turned on the green light, and they were still one step too late. Lu Liqing quickly went to the other side of the ship to look, and saw that there seemed to be something moving quickly in the night. He quickly called out to Jin Fei, and threw a retractable electric baton to Jin Fei: ¡°Defend yourself! I¡¯ll take it apart!¡± Jin Fei was surprised, he didn¡¯t see the electric baton that Lu Liqing had when he had time to take it, and he thought about going hard with his bare hands, but now it¡¯s much better. He flicked the electric baton twice to test his hands. Even if he stayed in Lu¡¯s house during this period, it was not wasted. Now he is not at all unfamiliar with picking up a weapon, and he quickly adapted to it. Lu Liqing had already brought the demagnetized silver block closer, so he could only wait patiently for thirty seconds. The red light on the maglev has turned green, and there are already figures approaching quickly outside the boat. Lu Liqing estimates that the distance of this kind of maglev is no more than 100 meters, and it will take less than half a minute to reach the boat. Several gangsters met each other. Without Lu Liqing¡¯s reminder, Jin Fei also knew that he had good hearing and heard a different breaking wind in the sky, and the electric baton in his hand was turned into a constant light mode, making a low crackling sound. First wave of bandits aboard! Like Spider-Man, the maglev is small and silent. Not only was someone scrambling to board the ship on their side, but the entire huge scientific research ship had visitors from all directions, and exclamations were heard one after another not far away. The scientific research technicians have been taken to the shelter, and almost all the boatmen and security guards are left on the deck. They can barely cope with groups of three or four, but if there are more waves boarding later, I am afraid there will be no way . Three people turned up on Lu Liqing¡¯s side almost at the same time, so startled that Lu Liqing subconsciously called Jin Fei¡¯s name. ¡°Unpack your things, I¡¯m here.¡± Jin Fei said in a deep voice, not even the slightest bit shy about facing the three fierce gangsters, he swung the telescopic stick in his hand heavily, and the length of the stick doubled suddenly. Under the pitch-black sea night, the crackling long stick made Jin Fei¡¯s face extremely sharp, and he looked different from usual. The three gangsters who turned over onto the boat noticed Lu Liqing¡¯s small movements, and immediately changed their targets, all wanting to pass Jin Fei and attack Lu Liqing directly. With cold eyes, Jin Fei slammed the long stick and threw a beautiful fan. Not only did it not let the three people pass over, but it forced them to retreat a few meters. Taking advantage of the time when the three of them retreated in unison, he even leaned forward without hesitation, his feet swelled up, and he charged forward like a broken bamboo! For Jin Fei, dealing with the three bandits wandering on the high seas is just a small test. His skills have been honed from the battlefield, and he has been incorporated into the mobile unit. He is far better than ordinary soldiers. Even more aggressive, with a fast and lean figure, which makes people unable to react. As if in the blink of an eye, the three of them were packed properly, stripped of all their equipment, leaving only their underpants, and thrown directly into the sea. It was the first time for Lu Liqing to see Jin Fei like this, and he was dumbfounded for two seconds. If there was not a slight ¡°click¡± sound in his ear, reminding him that the magnetism was finally de-magnetized, he might not be able to recover. It¡¯s brutal. Jin Fei, who cooks for him, doesn¡¯t look like a person at all. No wonder his younger brother always told him not to bully Jin Fei. It turned out that if he was bullied to the bone, ten of himself would not be enough for Jin Fei to beat him. Lu Liqing swallowed, and immediately concentrated on tossing the black maglev. There was still the sound of breaking wind approaching one after another in the air, but this time they failed to approach the boat smoothly, and there were several ¡°plops¡± of water in succession, and the exclamation of being submerged in the water made Lu Liqing raise his mouth. It¡¯s really embarrassing, the magnetic flux will be eliminated by him halfway, and the people who move over can only fall into the empty sea. Jin Fei saw that Lu Liqing¡¯s movements were orderly. The obviously complicated circuit connection and parts disassembly, in Lu Liqing¡¯s hands, turned out to be as obedient and simple as a child¡¯s toy. In less than a minute, Lu Liqing put the dismantled black metal block into his pocket, which is called confiscation. ¡°There are still several places on the ship.¡± Jin Fei frowned. He remembered that Lu Liqing said that degaussing things are scrapped after one use. Lu Liqing said: ¡°With their original machine, just go directly. The distance between the two maglevs must be tens of meters so that they will not repel each other. If the distance is too close, it will cause failure due to repulsive overload. I used to dismantle them directly. Just do it.¡± Jin Fei immediately said after hearing the words: ¡°Then keep up, I just listened briefly, maybe there are still six points.¡± Lu Liqing was forced to run again, gasping for breath while running: ¡°You know how many there are after listening to them? Do you know where?¡± ¡°Roughly.¡± Jin Fei said. Lu Liqing gave a ¡°wow¡± in his heart, but the surface was still taut, preventing Jin Fei from seeing his knowledgeable appearance. It¡¯s just too exhausting to run along. The whole ship is 98 meters long, 30 meters wide, and has five floors up and down. Halfway through the run, Lu Liqing also saw a few gangsters going straight up to the height of the fourth floor. There was nowhere to go. No way. Lu Liqing followed Jin Fei and ran for another two points, his face turned pale. How could he have exercised so much. The further you went to the back, the more bandits you encountered. The third point was just outside the cockpit. When they arrived, a dozen bandits had directly occupied the cockpit! Lu Liqing gasped. In order to occupy the most important cockpit, it seemed that the bandit ship had mobilized most of its combat power here. Jin Fei and Lu Liqing were both cats outside the cockpit, squatting and listening to the movement inside¡ªthe first officer was beaten several times, cursing and refusing to give in at all, the captain seemed to have fainted, and several crew members were **** and suppressed. In the corner, no one can resist at all. Jin Fei noticed that the waists of several people in the cockpit were slightly bulging, as if they were wearing weapons. He turned to Lu Liqing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go in, wait for my signal.¡± Lu Liqing opened his eyes slightly, held Jin Fei down, and lowered his voice: ¡°There are armed people inside.¡± Jin Fei didn¡¯t expect that Lu Liqing also noticed it. He glanced at Lu Liqing and nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, there are three of them, and we can handle them.¡± Lu Liqing frowned, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you something nice.¡± He dug out twice, took out a small metal ball, and explained to Jin Fei in a low voice: ¡°There is a protrusion on it, you press it, it will take effect in three seconds, throw it out, and the coverage area is five meters in diameter, which can make all electromagnetic waves Supplies expire in five seconds.¡± Big Brother Lu¡¯s black technology emerges one after another. Jin Fei looked at the other party in surprise, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll look for it again? I don¡¯t remember what I brought, I have to look.¡± Jin Fei just said casually, there was no time for Lu Liqing to look for it again, and he rarely showed a smile: ¡°I asked casually, and I went in.¡± Lu Liqing said ¡°Hey¡±, before he had time to say anything, he felt a gust of wind in his ears, and when he raised his head again, Jin Fei had already broken into the cockpit. As soon as he entered, the three armed gangsters in the cockpit moved. Obviously, they had already heard the news from other companions and planned to kill Jin Fei. Jin Fei had been prepared for a long time, and first threw the small ball given by Lu Liqing, which made those people subconsciously shoot towards the small ball a few times, and the three-second time limit expired in no time. Don¡¯t be too proficient in disarming. It was also unlucky for this group of robbers to meet such a former retired special soldier on the scientific research ship, otherwise ordinary boatmen and security guards would not be able to stop them at all. Just as Jin Fei regained control of the cockpit, three clusters of raging fire suddenly lit up outside the vast navigation window! Seeing this, a group of bandits who were still talking harshly, as if being strangled by the throat, suddenly silenced, and their eyes widened in disbelief. Their backup base camp was taken directly? ! ¡°It¡¯s the young master and Your Excellency Commander!¡± Jin Fei whispered excitedly. Chapter 300 - Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 300th day Hoarding money to raise cubs on the 300th day The three back-up bandits were all on fire. Seeing this, the dozen or so gangsters in the cockpit, who were **** tightly, couldn¡¯t understand that the person who burned their boat was the same as Cheng Yaojin who killed them in front of him? The group looked ashamed, obviously they had inquired that this ship was an ordinary scientific research ship, a long-distance scientific research organized by a medical firm, and there were some weak researchers and scholars on board. These aggressive guys who came out? The bandit in the cockpit was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but the bandit on board who was set on fire was full of panic. They didn¡¯t even notice when there were two more people on board. The sea was wide, and they could see whether a boat was coming or not at a glance. They didn¡¯t see the shadow of the boat at all, and they didn¡¯t know how these two people appeared out of thin air. It¡¯s almost like a ghost siren. A main ship and two backup ships, the three ships must be ignited at the same time, otherwise the other ships will definitely increase their vigilance. There are only two people, Lu Liran and Ke Ji, but they did it quietly. The three ships were on fire at sea, and all the bandits on board jumped ship. After a while, the special police from the sea rushed over, with bright searchlights on, and the heads in the sea fluttered in embarrassment, one by one, all of them were fugitives who had wanted to catch but couldn¡¯t catch them. In the past, once the police were dispatched, as long as they saw a trace far above the sea level, these gangsters would immediately retreat and disperse. It is a difficult nut to crack, and it has not been completed for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it now, it didn¡¯t take much effort to get it, it looked like I had caught everything in one go! Lu Liran and Ke Ji boarded the coast guard speedboat, identified themselves to the special police on the boat, and briefly explained the situation. The special police heard that there were bandits on board the scientific research ship, estimated that thirty or forty people had already boarded, and immediately drove to the big ship. They originally thought that the ship might have been occupied. After all, these bandits had some armed equipment, and most of the scientific research ships were ordinary people who could not resist. They were only equipped with basic security guards, so they were no match for these bandits. However, unexpectedly, after the special police armed forces boarded the ship, they did not expect that more than 30 people on board were all under control, including three armed bandits, which was extremely dangerous! The team leader in charge of this police operation knew how much they had contributed to this time, and looked at Lu Liran and the others with eagerness and excitement. He smiled and rolled his eyes, especially enthusiastically: ¡°I will definitely give you all the credit for this time, and then I will give you the pennant and bonus for your brave deeds.¡± Lu Liqing laughed ¡°poof¡± when he heard the words, he was really simple. The captain looked over. Lu Liqing: ¡°It¡¯s all the hard work of everyone, and these gangsters who don¡¯t know the value can¡¯t steal it away.¡± Righteous words, correct thinking. Jin Fei glanced at his face, and didn¡¯t know who was standing in the corner whispering to him just now, complaining about being delayed and going back late. The team leader nodded in satisfaction: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There were a large number of bandits arrested this time, and the police did not ask and report in advance when they dispatched the police. The public boats dispatched were all small speedboats, which could not carry many people at all. Fortunately, when the scientific research ship arrived in this sea area, it was already very close to the open sea, and it would take only a few hours to reach the shore. The captain called for the first mate¡ªthe captain has not yet woken up¡ªand let the gang of bandits be detained on the scientific research ship for the time being. They asked the police on the shore to prepare for support. The first officer had no choice but to agree, but asked the captain and a dozen maritime special police to stay on their scientific research ship. ¡ª¡ªIn case those bandits want to break the pot, they are all weak researchers with no combat effectiveness. The captain and other colleagues twitched their mouths when they heard the first officer¡¯s words. Even if the first officer didn¡¯t mention it, they would definitely stay. After all, it was a den of thieves, and they were not at ease. But the first officer said they were a boatload of weak people? No fighting power? The captain looked at the unlucky ones in the cockpit who had been beaten the most, and felt pain just by looking at them, so they didn¡¯t have much fighting power? The captain knocked his head and couldn¡¯t wake up for a while, so he asked the boatman to go to the boat doctor. Now the first officer can only take the top. The scientific research ship sailed at sea for six hours, the sky began to brighten, and the bustling port could be seen from a distance. Although it was just dawn, the port was already bustling with activity. Originally, the unloading of ships and fish at the port was concentrated in the early morning, not to mention that today the port was surrounded by more than a dozen police cars from the Public Security Bureau, and people entering and leaving were strictly restricted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I heard that something happened at sea. When we set out today, we were stopped all around the sea!¡± ¡°I heard that several boats capsized! Many people were caught!¡± ¡°The police were called out in the middle of the night yesterday, and my lover¡¯s elder brother was called out temporarily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I saw such a big battle, what can happen at sea?¡± ¡°Why is there nothing going on at sea? Wasn¡¯t there a big passenger ship that was robbed by pirates more than two years ago? Every day should not be said to be ineffective. Only when everything on the passenger ship has been emptied can we have a chance to call the police, etc. The marine police have arrived, and the pirates don¡¯t know where they are going.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that no one was killed. If everything is gone, it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s a waste of money to eliminate disasters¡­¡± Some people in the port asked curiously, but they couldn¡¯t find anything, only a few words and guesses from others. While chatting, a large scientific research ship slowly came into everyone¡¯s eyes, but no one thought that it would be the target ship, and they kept stretching their necks to find other ships. It wasn¡¯t until there were a lot of uniformed policemen getting on and off from the dozens of police cars that the crowd watching the excitement around them realized that there was an uproar immediately. The police at the scene assigned a small group of people to maintain order, and blocked the cordon to prevent people from approaching, but it was of no use. The nature of people who like to watch the excitement is the same. Even if the police stopped, some people came forward out of curiosity. The rest of the policemen got on the big boat, and after a short while, they came down from the deck one by one, one in each hand, all wearing shiny shackles, handshakes, ankle shackles, and electric shock collars around their necks, all fully armed. up. Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers were all erupting. They saw the police escorting people down from the boat in a file, and after waiting for a few minutes, they still haven¡¯t finished arresting them! There are seventy or eighty people! Never seen such a big scene! Besides, what kind of person even wears a shock collar? How exciting! There was a lot of speculation around, and some people boldly asked the police who blocked the line. ¡°The police are handling the case! All irrelevant people should disperse! Otherwise, they will be arrested and dealt with as disrupting justice!¡± With a loud shout, he finally drove away the coaxing crowd around him. The four of Lu Liran were attached to the tail of the **** team, and the transcripts were finished while they were on the boat, so they can go back now. Before leaving, the team leader called them to stop and asked them to leave a contact information and residential address, saying that the honor would be awarded to them as soon as possible. Lu Liqing probed the probe, thinking that they will leave in a few days, so why don¡¯t they simply discount this honor? But this can only be thought about in my heart, and I regretfully pulled a smile towards the captain. Lu Liqing and Jin Fei went back to the resort, but Lu Liran said that he would go back to the little house first, and then go to the resort to meet his elder brother. When they returned to the hostel they rented earlier, he didn¡¯t have anything to take. Instead, he took out a small glass bottle and put it in the center of the table. A small note was pressed under the glass bottle. After putting away the things, Lu Liran came to the front desk of the hostel. There was a tender-faced little girl at the front desk, and she would blush when she saw Lu Liran and Ke Ji. Lu Liran said to the front desk: ¡°The rent will be extended for another three days.¡± ¡°If anyone comes looking for me, you take them to my room, I said hello,¡± he said again. At this moment, it is estimated that the people from DFA are still thinking about the recovery route, and when they have time to come to him, he will leave long ago. The small bottle of Mangya spring water left on the table was the agreed exchange before. Although the DFA people made petty moves and were unrighteous first, it was their territory after all, and he could not break the contract. Anyway, how much you want in the future, how much you have. On the contrary, DFA is going to be stretched. Lu Liran raised the corner of his mouth. The two met with Lu Liqing and Jin Fei, and their primary task on the storm planet had been completed, but due to the cooling limit of the portal, they had to stay here for a few more nights. There is a system of highly intelligent cheating devices. Even if the four of them saunter around the city to eat and drink, they have not exposed the slightest thing under the eyes of the storm planet. Led by his younger brother, Lu Liqing even went to the black market and bought a lot of weird little things. He only said that when he returned to Solto, he dismantled these things one by one and studied them when the environmental conditions were met. Jin Fei looked at it silently, but when he was shopping in the black market, he took the pocket money that the young master gave him and sponsored Lu Liqing again. This time, thanks to Lu Liqing¡¯s tinkering, the pirates who boarded the ship were able to be dealt with so easily. Therefore, Jin Fei expressed great support for Lu Liqing¡¯s research hobby. Lu Liqing saw Jin Fei¡¯s change of attitude proudly and proudly. He wished he could **** his invisible tail twice, raised his chin reservedly, and felt a little more emboldened to buy things with his younger brother¡¯s money. ¡°I will pay it back.¡± Lu Liqing emphasized to his younger brother. Lu Liran curled his lips into a smile, and nodded perfunctorily. When his elder brother returns the currency here, it will have to wait for the business to develop on this planet. I don¡¯t know when it will be. But what Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect was that this matter was not far away at all. ¡ª This is a later story. People can be heard discussing in the streets and alleys. The most rampant group of gangsters on the high seas has finally been arrested and brought to justice. They also confessed where they hid their dirty goods. The police led a team to collect them. The value reported by the official is actually Up to tens of billions! Lu Liqing whispered to his younger brother, ¡°I really made these bandits fat.¡± Lu Liran nodded slightly, and the few people walked back home after not wandering around for long, but they didn¡¯t expect that someone was already waiting for them outside the resort. ¡°This is our good brother who has acted bravely this time!¡± The leader was the captain who had dealt with him last time. He said that he would come to present the pennant in a few days. At that time, Lu Liran and Lu Liqing were not at ease. It has always been tedious and slow, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come as scheduled. ¡°This is Director Fu of our navigation office.¡± The captain introduced the middle-aged man beside him. ¡°I know how much you contributed to this bandit suppression operation, but in front of the people, we can¡¯t explain too much, I hope you can understand.¡± Director Fu said. Lu Liran and the others didn¡¯t care about rewards for meritorious deeds, and nodded slightly indifferently. Director Fu was even more satisfied when he saw this, so he said: ¡°Even so, but you have helped our OCE this time with great efforts, we will never treat you badly, don¡¯t worry. This is a reward on behalf of our OCE troops, and there will be more rewards in the future.¡± There is a unified reward from the star government, and at the same time, you are specially approved to have visa-free sailing to and from the storm planet, and the personal tax will be reduced by 50%.¡± Lu Liran twitched his brows slightly. Visa-free sailing would give them a more high-sounding and tenable argument for their entry and exit, but what is more practical is the reduction of personal taxation. On Planet Storm, whether it is food, drink, housing, transportation, or part-time business, you have to pay a lot of taxes, and a 50% reduction is really a lot. Lu Liqing also heard it, and raised his eyebrows high. Isn¡¯t this trying to persuade him to make a good fortune in Planet Storm¡¯s foreign exchange? After receiving the reward, the group of people was sent away. Lu Liran looked at their backs, with a slightly strange expression on his face ¨C on Planet Storm, there are DFA gold troops on land, and OCE special police troops on the sea. Lu Liran really didn¡¯t expect that he would come here twice and gather the two chief executives from the sea, land and air . Although slightly innocuous ¡°history¡± with DFA. Chapter 301 - Hoarding money to raise cubs 301st day Hoarding money to raise cubs 301st day Before sending away the people from the navigation office, the director of the DFA office came in front of him. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Seo Eun Jin who came, but also the Deputy Chief Executive of DFA, wearing a pair of square glasses with silver frame, looking very harsh and unkind. Xu Enzhen and the captain of the OCE knew each other, and they both worked for government functions. They didn¡¯t expect to meet here, and they both nodded and greeted each other. The deputy to the chief executive recognized Director Fu and stopped to say hello. The director of the navigation office has always been very low-key, and there was no crowd of shouts and shouts when he went out. Xu Enzhen was not up to the level of meeting the director, and he didn¡¯t realize that the person standing next to the OCE captain was the director. She quickly followed suit to say hello. Director Fu smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The deputy of the general secretary replied: ¡°We are looking for someone.¡± They said they were looking for someone, but looking at the posture of the guards following the two of them, they seemed to be here to arrest someone. Director Fu raised his eyebrows slightly. The resort here costs a lot of money to stay for one night. People who are willing to spend money to live here are not short of money, and they actually provoke DFA to personally arrest them? But from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t look like he had committed any crime, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. In this way, there are some mysteries. The captain of the OCE team saw that his director seemed a little curious, so he took the initiative to ask: ¡°Who are you looking for? We just came here for a walk. If you need help, just tell me.¡± Xu Enzhen heard the words: ¡°It¡¯s two outsiders from the low-level civilized star system¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the captain of the OCE team picked up: ¡°Is it four people? Is there someone with the surname Lu?¡± There are few people who have the means to come to high-level civilization star systems from low-level civilization star systems, and they still come to their storm planets. The captain also investigated, and there are only a few people in the entire Storm Planet, and four of them are still together. Xu Enzhen and the deputy of the chief executive looked at each other in surprise, Xu Enzhen looked at the captain, nodded and said: ¡°We are looking for Mr. Lu Liran and Mr. Ke Ji.¡± The Deputy Chief Executive was concerned about another issue and asked, ¡°Four people?¡± Obviously they only knew two. Director Fu didn¡¯t expect that the people they just thanked for their bravery and kindness would be targeted by DFA people in a blink of an eye. The DFA service team who came here didn¡¯t seem to be serious, otherwise they would have shown the DFA emblem out. In his eyes, DFA is quite capable and has cultivated a land special forces team comparable to OCE maritime special police, but he also heard early that DFA not only controls soldiers, but also conducts research experiments on microbial biochemistry. In recent years, there have been many After the good seed soldiers were sent to the DFA, no one came out again. Therefore, Director Fu can¡¯t understand DFA. He opened his mouth, but he directly ignored the question from the chief executive¡¯s deputy, and said, ¡°You are looking for those two people? What rules did they break?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t break the rules, I just have something to talk to them about.¡± Xu Enzhen said. The deputy of the chief executive pushed his glasses, but he didn¡¯t answer, but he was thinking in his heart, although he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but it¡¯s not a trivial matter to tease DFA, the tracker is not lost sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t lose it until he was about to find Mangyaquan, so it was delayed , Mangya Spring collapsed, and now they have found nothing except two small bottles of Mangya Spring water, and it is impossible to find it again in the future. The Prime Minister was so angry that he almost flipped the table and scolded the entire office. Now that he wants to find Lu Liran and Ke Ji to go back, he probably feels that these two people have more things in their hands and wants to get it back with both soft and hard tactics. Director Fu smiled when he heard the words: ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go with you to have a look.¡± The deputy to the chief executive paused after hearing the words, his face was a little stiff, and he said dryly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not appropriate, this is DFA¡¯s internal affairs.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not a mistake to handle the case, what¡¯s appropriate or not?¡± Director Fu asked with a smile, grabbing what the other party said before, ¡°These two people and my navigation office also have something, I¡¯ll take a look together. ¡° Deputy to the chief executive: ¡°¡­¡± Apparently the director in front of him has made up his mind to get involved in their DFA affairs. After all, he is the director, and his deputy can¡¯t refuse. In addition, they themselves said before that they did not commit a crime, so they are not considered as DFA to handle the case. ¡ªIt is estimated that even if it is handling the case, Director Fu can still say that the Navigation Office offered to help. Anyway, I want to go, the deputy chief executive forced a dry smile, nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The captain and director Fu walked in front, familiar with the way, and the eyelids of the deputy chief executive twitched. Obviously, he had already been here once, and he said that he had something to do with someone, even if it was an excuse, at least it would be fine. Shall I play it? It¡¯s too embarrassing. Xu Enzhen heard that someone behind him burst out laughing. The captain had already arrived at the door, rang the doorbell, and after a while, someone came to open the door. It was Jin Fei who opened the door. Seeing the man who had been here just now turned back, he couldn¡¯t help showing some doubts. The door only opened a small crack: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Someone is looking for you.¡± The captain said, taking a step back, Xu Enzhen stepped forward. ¡°I am Xu Enzhen, director of the DFA office, and I am here to find Mr. Lu Liran and Mr. Ke Ji.¡± Xu Enzhen said. Jin Fei stood expressionlessly at the door, neither agreeing nor denying, looking straight and sharply at the woman in front of him, Xu Enzhen actually felt uneasy from the bottom of his heart, feeling that the person in front of him had something wrong with him. An evil spirit. Maybe it was because she came here with a guilty conscience. Until the voice of an acquaintance came from inside the door¡ª ¡°Let them in, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran said. Only then did Jin Fei step aside and open the door. Xu Enzhen let the guards stay outside the door, and then walked in with the deputy of the Prime Minister, followed by the captain and director Fu. Lu Liran only heard Xu Enzhen¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t expect the two people in the navigation office to turn back again, and looked over in wonder. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is anything we can help.¡± The captain said with a smile. The deputy to the prime minister thought he was going to help them, but he didn¡¯t notice that the captain was looking at Lu Liran and said. Lu Liran was a little surprised. Even if the DFA and the Navigation Office were not on the same page, they should still be on the same page in front of aliens, right? Ke Ji looked at Director Fu, and saw that he was sitting at the side leisurely, as if he really just came to join in the fun. Ke Ji took a glance and looked away, knowing that the director came here to suppress the scene at most, maybe the other party usually didn¡¯t deal with DFA very much, but if their position threatened the planet Storm, the Navigation Office immediately It will become the power of DFA. But then again, their current identities are innocent, and if they really want to say, they are still victims, or DFA doesn¡¯t care. Director Fu noticed Ke Ji¡¯s gaze, and when he was looking over, he found that the young man looked away lightly, those clear blue eyes seemed to know everything. Director Fu couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. The more he looked, the more he felt that this person was really different. He obviously didn¡¯t have any sense of existence at first glance, but when he looked carefully, he felt more and more frightened. Just let him feel unspeakable pressure. Xu Enzhen cleared his throat, and opened his mouth to say what they came for this time. Despite all kinds of high-sounding and beautiful rhetoric, the core idea is still greedy and domineering. Director Fu who listened to the whole process and saw the essence clearly through the phenomenon: ¡°¡­¡± He was amused, is this bullying the aliens in the lower galaxies? Then he, as the director of the Office of Navigation of Justice, cannot allow it. First of all, the interests behind this matter do not directly affect Planet Storm. In order to find out the efficacy of Mangya spring water, countless experiments are required after extracting the essence. No one can guarantee whether the experimental results are good or bad, there are too many unknowns; but Director Fu knows that if this matter is really threatened by DFA The few young people with no background in front of them will lose the reputation and face of Planet Storm. Secondly, it is naturally because of the long-standing conflict with DFA, the things that can make DFA unhappy must be the things that can make the Navigation Office happy. Director Fu cleared his throat, and interrupted the Prime Minister¡¯s deputy: ¡°I have to say, these young people in front of me have just assisted our Navigation Office in cracking the most rampant pirate case in the past few years. The Hall highly praised these gentlemen and awarded them the highest honor.¡± ¡°Are you really planning to do this?¡± He looked at Xu Enzhen and the Deputy Prime Minister. Xu Enzhen¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, when did this happen? Didn¡¯t these two just come back from the Aiken Rainforest? Where¡¯s the time to do such a big thing? ! The team leader smiled and explained: ¡°The reason for not publicly commending is because the specific procedures have not yet been completed, so except for the people in our navigation office, other outsiders don¡¯t know about it.¡± The prime minister¡¯s deputy swallowed a mouthful of old blood, and when he looked at Lu Liran and Ke Ji again, his eyes changed. These two people are obviously no longer targets for bullying and manipulation. Pirates have been rampant for several years and have always been the heart disease of many merchant shipping companies. After the public commendation and honors are awarded, these two people will immediately become people¡¯s heroes. And if they make small moves, they will bear the notoriety of blackmailing and blackmailing the people¡¯s heroes. ¡°¡­I think my statement just now is a bit misleading.¡± The deputy to the prime minister was flexible and quick to respond, ¡°Our DFA sincerely wants to cooperate with the two of you. It would be best if we can achieve a win-win situation. gone.¡± When Director Fu heard the other party change his words, he hooked the corners of his mouth in satisfaction. ¡°There is indeed such an opportunity.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji. Ke Ji said lightly: ¡°We can provide the Mangya Spring to extract the essence of the storm planet. The Mangya Spring has collapsed now, and the essence is limited, but we can provide the essence far exceeding the limit.¡± Xu Enzhen gasped: ¡°Really?!¡± The prime minister¡¯s deputy also opened his eyes wide. Ke Ji continued: ¡°As a bargaining chip for cooperation and exchange, you are completely open to trade and livelihood exchanges with low-level civilized star systems, and at the same time, you will negotiate a suitable price for the transaction price of the essence.¡± ¡°You can go back and inform the content of this cooperation first, and the specific terms can be found later, so that people who can decide this matter can come to an agreement.¡± Ke Ji looked at the Deputy Prime Minister and Director Fu. Director Fu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly asked: ¡°Then this matter of cooperation¡­you have raised it so rashly, how can you be sure that your decision maker will agree to cooperate?¡± Lu Liran smiled slightly when he heard the words, and looked at Ke Ji, and Jin Fei also looked at their commander, with sincere eyes. Seeing this, the Deputy Prime Minister had an incredible guess in his heart. can¡¯t you? Ke Ji said: ¡°There is no need to worry about this. Naturally, wise decision makers can understand how to do things that are mutually beneficial.¡± Deputy to the Prime Minister: ¡°¡­¡± This is simply bullying! Chapter 302 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 302 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 302 DFA went back in despair, Director Fu and the brigade didn¡¯t stay any longer, they only added that they would be awarded a badge in a few days, and they would be notified at that time. Lu Liran said: ¡°We are planning to leave today, and Rongzhang is grateful.¡± The team leader felt that this was a bit outrageous upon hearing the words. How could the great honor awarded by the star government be ignored like this? He wanted to say more, but Lu Liran looked over and added: ¡°Besides, if we accept this award, it may not be appropriate.¡± The captain didn¡¯t understand what was appropriate or not, so he frowned, and was about to speak, but was stopped by Director Fu next to him. Director Fu already had some guesses in his heart, his breathing was a little heavy, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Forget it, I will report to my superiors to explain the special situation, and there will be no additional public rewards.¡± Later, in order to make up for the cancellation of the honor of the public award, the star government also added a bonus of 500,000 yuan and an additional 5% tax reduction under the personal name. These are things that come later. On Lu Liran¡¯s side, the teleportation function was activated as soon as the cooling time of the teleportation door was up. Solto Star and Storm Planet are just one step away. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡± Lu Liqing touched the familiar wallpaper, and then touched the handrail of the stairs. His eyes were bright, and he was not tired from traveling in the galaxy at all, but full of energy. He took the samples of Mangyaquan and the duplication data from his younger brother, turned around and got into the research room. It has been two weeks since the extract was completely and successfully dubbed. During this period, Lu Liran received a cross-galaxy contact communication from DFA. What appeared in the picture was the Director of DFA who had met several times. She was sitting behind a round table with a serious face. She looked very much like the teaching director in the school. ¡°Mr. Lu Liran, we want to facilitate a cooperation.¡± ¡­ The terms of cooperation proposed by DFA this time are the final proposal after many consultations with the star government. However, Lu Liran did not give an answer immediately, but agreed to another interview: ¡°Based on the cooperation terms you gave, I can¡¯t make a unilateral decision on many things involved. Only the commander-in-chief of the A69 galaxy can I have decision-making power, and I will try my best to apply for the time for the next meeting.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s expressionless expression was very suitable for the occasion when he said this. The DFA President at the other end of the communication screen heard the words and did not doubt the authenticity of the words. Instead, he secretly reflected in his heart. On the other hand, is it because she has made a thoughtful decision in this negotiation, and whether she also needs to invite a leader to sit in charge. After all, even if Lu Liran on the opposite side was on their territory, he could play tricks on them in turn, and even retreated unscathed. In case there is something wrong with this cooperation negotiation¡­ After the DFA general manager finished the communication, he immediately transferred to call the application, explained the specific situation in detail, and humbly expressed that such a major cooperation requires on-site instructions from the commander-in-chief of Planet Storm. On Lu Liran¡¯s side, when the communication screen went dark, a handsome face appeared beside him, and he leaned in front of Lu Liran with a smile in his eyes: ¡°Try to apply for the time for this interview?¡± He was clearly by Lu Liran¡¯s side, within reach of him. Ke Ji looked at his lover¡¯s stern face and righteous words to fool others, and found it very interesting and cute. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the content of the cooperation terms given by DFA first, and have a good idea in mind. If something is inappropriate, we will bring it up in the next meeting.¡± Lu Liran leaned back slightly, and opened a small distance, which was teased by Ke Ji. The tone made his face hot. He had a serious tone, but when he met Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but wandered for a moment, and then he failed, pouted and said, ¡°They only have one DFA general manager, how can they be worthy of being with our commander?¡± discuss cooperation.¡± Not on the same level. Although they did not reveal their identities in advance, Lu Liran was unreasonable and blamed Planet Storm for this. Ke Ji laughed, following Lu Liran¡¯s words: ¡°Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I will lose face.¡± Lu Liran coughed dryly, and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have free time? Anyway, we are not in a hurry, but they are in a hurry. If you wait longer, maybe the terms will be better.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going to Desolate Star tomorrow, to check and accept the layout of the previous period, and then set the time when I come back, how about it?¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran nodded, but he was a little moved by Ke Ji¡¯s plan to go to Huangxing: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Huangxing. A lot of creatures escaped, and Huang Xing even dispatched an army to destroy them.¡± ¡°If you want to go, then go together.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran paused, then shook his head: ¡°I won¡¯t go, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his little brat, the little brat wouldn¡¯t say anything when they were out and rarely thought about them, but Father Lu whispered that the little brat would sneak into their big bed to sleep at night and put his head on his head. Buried in the pillow, sobbing softly, it was very distressing to see. When Lu Liran and the others came back, the little guy would stick to him immediately, paw and pull like a koala, refusing to let go no matter where he went. Lu Liran was also reluctant to part with his cubs. Before, it was because he had to, but now there is no need for him. He is not willing to go far. Just an old Lu family house is enough for him to play hide-and-seek with his cubs. ¡°How many days will we go this time?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°If there are no problems, two days will be enough.¡± Ke Ji said, there is a federal garrison on the other side of the barren star, and there are a few capable confidantes, and everything is going according to plan. Lu Liran nodded, compared to the busyness of his elder brother and Ke Ji, he seemed to be free after returning from Planet Storm. He asked Ke Ji, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± A pair of eyes are shining, just like when he was still in the general barracks. At that time, Lu Liran, who was just an ordinary soldier, always thought that if one day he could get closer to the commander, he would be able to become the spear and sword in the commander¡¯s hand. All right. Later, he entered the first mobile team with his own ability, quickly got the title of deputy team, and really became the best spear and sword in the commander¡¯s hand. Ke Ji lowered his head to meet Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, his heart was burning, his partner of course liked it very much, but the other party always showed such eyes, so he had to spend more effort to control himself. He thought for a while and said: ¡°Although it is a peaceful age, military training is still needed in the barracks. Usually there are officers to practice, but I hope you can give them more training in melee combat and self-protection skills, which can be regarded as special training. ¡° Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, this job was very much to his liking. ¡°You can go there between one and four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The little guy is just taking a nap, and you can run out.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran nodded, and rolled his eyes: ¡°That¡¯s not bad, I will definitely live up to your commander¡¯s expectations.¡± Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help reaching out and pinching Lu Liran¡¯s earlobe: ¡°Of course, he is the vice-captain of my first mobile team after all.¡± While Lu Liran felt his ears were hot, he couldn¡¯t help straightening his back, his eyes were astonishingly bright, and he smiled proudly. Ke Ji lowered his head and finally couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, it was so pretty. Lu Liran blushed, Ke Ji rarely kissed such a fragile place, it was so fragile and sensitive that it made people feel hot all over. ¡°Look at the content of the cooperation agreement sent by DFA.¡± He reminded with a dry cough, cleared his throat but still couldn¡¯t suppress the hoarseness in his throat. Ke Ji¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to Dad and Brother, they know how to operate it better than me. I¡¯ll ask Bronte to discuss it with the staff at that time.¡± He took the optical brain from Lu Liran¡¯s hand and threw it aside, making up his mind to put away the things in the cooperation agreement. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± That night, kid Lu Ziqian couldn¡¯t go to sleep on his big bed with Qinqin Papa, and wanted to go to kiss Uncle Jin, but Uncle Jin was not there, so he could only reluctantly move back to his little nest. Early the next morning, Ke Ji set off for the deserted star, while Lu Liran slept until noon. As soon as he came out of the bedroom, there was a small round body squatting at the door. Seeing him coming out, he looked up faintly, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Papa is lazy, sleep until the sun basks in your ass!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s all the Commander¡¯s fault! After having lunch with the little boy, and playing for a while, he coaxed the little boy to take a nap contentedly. Lu Liran immediately set off to the Solto star general barracks to perform the duties of a special training instructor. The general barracks received a notice early in the morning, knowing that a special training instructor would come to report today, and also knew that the other party was the well-known deputy captain of the first mobile team who had been missing for several years. As soon as the soldier in charge of the reception saw Lu Liran, his body tensed up, his face flushed, and he saluted with a standard that couldn¡¯t be more standard. Lu Liran also returned a salute, and saw that the little soldier in front of him was about to faint from excitement. ¡°Take me to the training ground.¡± Lu Liran said. ¡°yes!¡± The training ground is an extremely empty and huge square formation, which can usually accommodate 10,000 soldiers at the same time, and there are thousands of soldiers training at the moment. When Lu Liran walked there, everyone stopped. As a reserve of the Federal Army, some people may not know Lu Liran¡¯s name, but there will be no one who does not know the deputy captain of the first mobile team. ¡°Relax!¡± ¡°stand at attention!¡± ¡°This is the special training instructor specially invited by the Commander-in-Chief of the Federation! The first deputy captain of the Federal Mobile Team, Instructor Lu Liran!¡± His voice resounded all over the sky. ¡°Hello, Instructor!¡± The soldiers below replied loudly in unison, all faces were filled with excitement. They have heard countless legends about the ten-year-long war. The most famous and legendary one is naturally His Excellency the Commander. He is a well-deserved master of tactics and an impossible legend. But to say who these reserve soldiers who have not participated in that war are more curious about and admire more, it is 55 points, your Excellency the commander of the fifth station, and the deputy captain of the first mobile team of the fifth station. The deputy captain of the first mobile team is like the shadow of the Commander, mysterious and ghostly, always performing the most secret and dangerous missions, one hit kills, never misses, the king of duels is well-deserved. Chapter 303 - Hoarding money to raise cubs three hundred and third days Hoarding money to raise cubs three hundred and third days The reserve players on the training ground should be as excited as they are, and they will not slack off in the slightest about the instructions and requirements issued by Lu Liran. First, do 20 laps around the field, 100 push-ups and 100 sit-ups each, which is considered a warm-up. Usually their training included crossing the quagmire, armed cross-country, 400-meter obstacle sprint, climbing and other items. Lu Liran did not add these ordinary training, but divided them into groups of nine and started a wheel battle. Ke Ji hopes that he can teach these reserve soldiers the awareness and skills of close combat and self-protection. For Lu Liran, the most effective way is to practice. The little soldiers who followed Lu Liran to help manage the recruits were stunned when they heard the rules announced by Lu Liran¡ªa group of nine, playing wheels with Deputy Lu? ! They were actually able to fight head-to-head with Vice-Team Lu face-to-face! At the moment, the little soldiers want to go down and find someone to form a team. It¡¯s a pity he still has to maintain order here. A group of nine people quickly formed a team with a tacit understanding, but for a while, no one took the initiative to take the initiative to challenge. Instead, they first sparred in private to hone their tacit understanding. Lu Liran watched with satisfaction the performance of these recruits and reservists below. They were not dazzled, but they all practiced calmly and steadily by themselves. This wave of people under your commanding officer will definitely come in handy in the future. The faces of these young reservists are full of immaturity and enthusiasm that have not experienced the baptism of war, making people feel energetic and beautiful when they look at them, showing the shadow of a strong country and a prosperous people. Soon, someone sorted out the battlefield where the wheel battle will be practiced later. Lu Liran took a look, because his requests were all imitated with a bit of environment, some were like jungles, some were like ice deserts, and some were indoors, where the space was cramped with many walls or as empty as a warehouse. , A total of five different battlefields were sorted out. Only the practice under the scene can accumulate experience most quickly. Lu Liran ordered a group of people to enter the arena with him, while the others stayed on the training ground and watched the high-definition live video projected in mid-air. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of training ground! Our recruits were never allowed to enter before!¡± ¡°I heard that it takes a lot of money and effort to maintain, so it is given priority to the training of privates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for the vice-team Lu, hehe! I don¡¯t know if it will be our turn in the next round.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s started! It¡¯s all in the field!¡± ¡°Deputy Team Lu is actually standing in the most spacious central open space! This goal is too obvious!¡± ¡°Sneak attack! Sneak attack! The front is definitely not enough! As for nine people, a sneak attack might have a miraculous effect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to say that. You see, these nine people are hiding enough. They used to be the worst people in the class, and now they¡¯re in a group.¡± Lu Liran also found that these nine people were interesting, so he strategically narrowed the distance and surrounded him. However, the strength and fighting skills of these nine people were still a bit short, and Lu Liran easily broke through the gap, packed up and threw them out of the training ground one by one. Nine young recruits confronted Lu Liran, and faced up to a dozen close-ups back and forth. After being thrown out of the training ground, they still sat on the ground and did not get up for a while. A companion ran over to pick him up, and he couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw this: ¡°Why are you so beaten up and can¡¯t get up?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m reminiscing.¡± The nine people reluctantly climbed up from the ground, feeling as if they had been given a lot of moves by Vice Team Lu just now. Nine people scratched their hair, and said with some embarrassment, but they said inscrutablely in front of their companions: ¡°Those who have never competed with Deputy Team Lu will not understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sorry. The nine people who had just left the field had just returned to the training field, and saw the high-definition real-time battle situation projected in mid-air, and saw that another group of teams had entered. This time, the field was not as complicated as they were before. As soon as he entered the arena, he went straight to Lu Liran. Lu Liran was there to guide them in melee combat, not for real combat, so there were deliberate feeds for each round of the battle, each round consisted of twenty rounds, and they would be sent out of the training ground as soon as they were full. At first, no one noticed, but later when the number of groups entered increased, they noticed that Lu Liran used them for the same amount of time, so they noticed. As soon as he paid attention, he immediately discovered the small details, and the recruits in the training camp were all in an uproar. Deputy Lu¡¯s team not only counted one against nine, but also used their spare energy to calculate the back and forth of the gestures. Which team neither had one more round nor less than one round! ¡°how is it going?¡± ¡°I have to take a copy of the seven-minute battle video to take away. I feel like I understand a lot, but I don¡¯t seem to understand anything¡­¡± An honest person replied honestly. The people next to him immediately pricked up their ears, and learned! A group of nine people entered the training ground to compete with Lu Liran for only seven minutes, but Lu Liran would only lead at most 20 groups at a time, and those who did not have their turn were not willing to be lonely, so they formed a team to compete in private. Lu Liran originally planned to stay here until three o¡¯clock and go back, but was dragged away by the enthusiastic recruits until four o¡¯clock. For two days in a row, Lu Liran went to the training ground of the new barracks on time to practice the recruits. In just two days, dozens of instructors in the training ground had also heard about Lu Liran¡¯s training methods, and they fought against the recruits instead. , but also into the training ground to practice with Lu Liran. The recruits quit immediately, and fought wits and courage with the instructors every day to grab their Lu deputy team. So much so that when Ke Ji came back, he didn¡¯t see his dear ones the first time he went home, so he had to hug the cub for a while and then ask the housekeeper about Lu Liran¡¯s whereabouts. When Ke Ji came to the training camp, he saw that the actual combat projection above the training ground was in full swing. Thousands of recruits stretched their necks and stared at it eagerly. The center of the screen was the Omega he was thinking of. None of the recruits in the training camp noticed that there was an extra person on the scene, and even if they did, they didn¡¯t know who it was, and they didn¡¯t respond at all, and they were watching the live broadcast of the battle. ¡°Vice-team Lu is really amazing, I feel that just watching it can be rewarding!¡± ¡°That is!¡± Standing at the back of the crowd, Ke Ji smiled slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t look like you belong to our class, did you also hear that Deputy Team Lu came from next door?¡± Someone noticed Ke Ji and asked. Ke Ji nodded naturally. ¡°Then you have to watch carefully, our deputy Lu¡¯s moves are so fast, you will miss it if you are in a daze.¡± The man said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to make twenty back and forth under Deputy Lu¡¯s men.¡± None of them have been beaten up until now.¡± They were all bruised from the beating, and it hurt everywhere. But Vice-Team Lu¡¯s strikes were accurate and precise. He was in pain one day, but he was alive and well the next day. ¡°Hey, just right, there is someone in our team who can¡¯t come today, why don¡¯t you come in temporarily? It¡¯s our turn today, but we are missing someone, and we are almost going to be pushed away by other teams.¡± The man quickly said again. Hearing this, Ke Ji raised his eyebrows slightly, his group came in? He glanced at that person, then at Lu Liran in the projection, thought about it and agreed. The man immediately became excited, jumped up and down and rushed to the person in charge of the order round, saying: ¡°We are all here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll give you the next round.¡± The man happily called the other seven people over, and then introduced them one by one: ¡°My name is Fang Lenz, this is¡­¡± He reported his name one by one, finally looked at Ke Ji, and asked awkwardly, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ke Ji didn¡¯t want to scare these people, so he made up a name and said, ¡°Fang Qian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my surname, fate!¡± Fang Lenz said immediately. Soon, the person in charge called them to prepare to enter the arena, and the nine of Fang Lenz came to the gate of the arena, still a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s the first time to practice against Vice-Team Lu! We must strive for twenty rounds to avoid getting beaten!¡± Fang Lenz clenched his fists. The other seven people nodded in agreement, and then looked at Ke Ji who was the only one who didn¡¯t speak. Very out of gregarious. Ke Ji: ¡°¡­Well, don¡¯t get beaten.¡± He coughed lightly and agreed dryly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± As the team leader, Fang Lenz raised his head and mustered up the courage to push open the gate of the training ground. It was an ice field when we entered, and the blizzard was blowing so hard that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. The team leader immediately distributed equipment to everyone. The windshield covered most of the face at once, even if they were all teammates, they couldn¡¯t tell who they were. Fang Lenz gestured in a dignified manner. The ice field was vast and boundless, and Lu Liran was in the most conspicuous place. He wanted to rush straight there. Seeing this, Ke Ji couldn¡¯t help but shook his head, and rushed over like this, inevitably getting beaten. He held down Fang Lenz and assigned the deployment to the eight people. Lu Liran obviously felt that the nine-member team that came this time was different from the previous ones. If he wanted to say what was different, it was probably because he had experienced war experience and knew where and when to launch an attack was the most appropriate and most appropriate. Even every attack angle is on the pain point of counterattack. Even when Lu Liran was on a mission in actual combat, he rarely had such an experience, so he couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. However, after taking it a little seriously, that group of recruits was suddenly defeated, and each of them was singled out and beaten up. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Only one new recruit in a thick snow field uniform and a front windshield was left standing there. Lu Liran rushed over, and after a few moves, his eyes lit up, realizing that this man¡¯s melee combat skills are very solid, if he goes all out, he might be able to beat his opponent even more happily. As he thought about it, his movements became more violent and changeable unknowingly, and he saw the exclamation of the recruits outside the field one after another, which was so lively that the other instructors were also provoked. Bronte originally came to the training camp to catch the commander, but seeing the commotion here, he ran over here first. When I looked up, I saw the commander¡¯s heart Omega on a large clear projection in midair. Bronte gave a soft wow, the Commander¡¯s Omega was indeed Sa. Looking at the projection, Lu Liran suddenly picked it up, and the windshield on the man¡¯s face was knocked off, revealing an extremely handsome and delicate face. ¡°Wow, when did we transfer such a beautiful recruit into our class?! How could I not know!¡± ¡°I heard it seems that the group leader pulled a neighbor class who came here temporarily to watch the fun!¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll go to the next class too!¡± Bronte: ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The author has something to say: Bronte: Ah, Commander, be more reserved! Chapter 304 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 304 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 304 The scene seemed to stand still for a while. Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect that His Excellency the Commander would sneak into the ranks of recruits. Is this a surprise in-person inspection? He looked at Ke Ji suspiciously, tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, and gave him a look. Ke Ji coughed lightly, he was just caught to make up the count. Lu Liran glanced at the time, it was almost time, he looked at Ke Ji, Ke Ji consciously walked out of the training ground, becoming the first person in history not to be thrown out of the training ground by Deputy Lu. Outside the training ground, Fang Lenz and the others surrounded Ke Ji, their eyes full of stars: ¡°You are amazing! You are the first one who has not been thrown out against Deputy Lu!¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Someone next to him was sour: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the time. If you fight with Vice-Team Lu a few more times, you may be beaten. Did Vice-Team Lu pick up his goggles without looking at him?¡± Fang Lenz smiled awkwardly, looked at Ke Ji, then at the speaker, trying to smooth things over. Ke Ji didn¡¯t take it seriously, waved his hand and walked away. Fang Lenz looked at his back and elbowed his sour teammate in dissatisfaction. Lu Liran¡¯s side was still left until around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon by the enthusiastic recruits. First, he habitually went to the instructor¡¯s private bath to take a shower to wash off the smell of sweat all over his body. At this time, no one came to take a bath, Lu Liran released hot water, and when the hot and cold met, a large cloud of water vapor suddenly rose. After taking a bath, Lu Liran took a large clean towel to wipe his body, and walked out with a simple circle around his waist. As soon as he walked out of the corner of the bath, he suddenly had a strange expression, turned around suddenly, and suddenly pressed down on a man at the corner against the wall. The silhouette of the opponent, with his arm jammed into the opponent¡¯s jaw, was full of threats and warnings. When Lu Liran saw who it was, he suddenly let go, his face full of embarrassment. It¡¯s Commander. After being bent by him, a pained expression appeared on his pretty face. Lu Liran looked at the commander, and opened his mouth, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°¡­You came to watch me take a shower?¡± Ke Ji paused: ¡°¡­I asked others where you were, so I came here to look for you.¡± He had just entered the bath when he heard the sound of water stop, so he never thought about peeking at his Omega taking a bath. He obviously wanted to bathe with his Omega openly. Bronte was still outside guarding the gate. The dignified chief of staff, just because he came to look for the commander, was pulled in as a temporary man to watch the door, and he didn¡¯t want to lose face if he went out. Lu Liran gave a dry ¡°Oh¡±, but looked at the commander with a sly look in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and moved closer, with a trace of dry steam and steaming warm air: ¡°Why did you get mixed into the recruit team? Did you miss me?¡± Ke Ji rolled his Adam¡¯s apple up and down slightly, looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Yes.¡± But he felt that his Omega was happy to be here these two days. Didn¡¯t see him at all. The commander felt aggrieved. Lu Liran was embarrassed by Ke Ji¡¯s straight ball, quickly wiped his dripping hair, and said to Ke Ji, ¡°Go home.¡± Ke Ji took the dry towel from Lu Liran¡¯s hand, wiped Lu Liran¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°It¡¯s still daytime.¡± Lu Liran reacted for a few seconds before realizing the yellow waste that Ke Ji was planning in his head, and his ears turned red. Put away the towel and order the commander to stay five steps away from him. Ke Ji had no choice but to stand there obediently and regretfully, watching Lu Liran dry his body and change into clean casual clothes. Lu Liran felt uncomfortable being stared at from behind, obviously he hadn¡¯t seen him for two days, why did he feel like he wanted to eat it alive? When changing clothes, he almost put them on backwards, and hurriedly changed them back again, when he heard the commander¡¯s low smile from behind him. Lu Liran pursed his lips, this commander is very bad. ¡°Ready?¡± Ke Ji saw Lu Liran close the locker, curled up his mouth, and walked to Lu Liran¡¯s side. ¡°¡­¡± Ask knowingly! Ke Ji quickly followed Lu Liran out of the gate of the bathhouse. As soon as Lu Liran went out, he ran into the chief of staff who was leaning against the wall at the door. Bronte blinked, immediately stood up straight and raised a bright smile: ¡°Come out? Then I won¡¯t guard the door?¡± He looked at Ke Ji and grinned, feeling bad. Tell him to let the dignified chief of staff do this kind of thing! snort! Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Liran gasped silently, looked at Ke Ji with condemnation in his eyes, and at the same time his neck turned red. The chief of staff lost a word and slipped away with oil on his feet, leaving the commander and Lu Liran staring at each other silently. Finally, the commander gave a dry cough and took the lead in saying, ¡°I was wrong.¡± Lu Liran didn¡¯t expect the commander to admit his mistakes so quickly, as if he was about to become a habitual offender, he took a deep breath, his chest heaved up and down, there was nothing he could do about such a commander. In the end, he could only whisper in a rough voice: ¡°How can you let the chief of staff do such a thing?¡± Ke Ji thought silently, the commander himself went directly to the bathing place to find relatives and friends, why can¡¯t the chief of staff help to watch outside? But he still said: ¡°It just so happens that he is here, and he brought it up on his own initiative.¡± It was indeed Bronte who proposed it on his own initiative, but when he mentioned it it was purely teasing, Ke Ji unexpectedly agreed. How thick-skinned. Lu Liran¡¯s ears were red, it was all sophistry! The two left the bathing place, and boarded Lu Liran¡¯s aircraft together under the watchful eyes of many recruits. ¡°!!¡± Their lieutenant was on the same craft as the handsome recruit next door! Immediately, the entire training ground was boiling, and many people volunteered to go to the next room to ask about the background of that handsome recruit, but they asked a lot of questions, but they didn¡¯t get any news, as if there was no such person. ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­ Fang Lentz, where did you get him???¡± ¡°Hmph, it must be because the class next door refused to hand over their class grass, so they kept it secret.¡± ¡°It makes sense! I¡¯m going to squat for a few days, but I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to squat that recruit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± On Lu Liran and Ke Ji¡¯s side, when they returned to the Lu family¡¯s old house, they saw a lot of things piled up at the door. They were gifts brought back by Ke Ji from Huangxing, and they were all gifts from acquaintances and friends over there. Brother Xianyu Xiandan sent many rare things they bought online, including several large bags of vacuum-packed meat, which made Lu Liran dumbfounded. Most of the gifts from Rockefeller were heart care products related to cubs. Lu Liran did not expect that Ke Ji would go to Desolate Star this time and also work part-time as a courier, and he did not expect that those people would dare to entrust His Excellency Commander to carry these things. Ke Ji opened the mouth and said: ¡°Xianjia and the others also cooperated in Desolate Star. This time I went to Desolate Star to hold a joint meeting. After the meeting, they privately said that they wanted to bring you something, so I asked them to send it on the airship.¡± Lu Liran nodded, it turned out to be the case. ¡°What¡¯s going on at Huangxing?¡± Lu Liran asked. ¡°Desolate Star led the army to suppress the creatures that crawled out of the deep pit, sent them for biological testing, and found that these creatures contained rich energy supplies in their bodies.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°and sent a team to the bottom of the deep pit to make living creatures Sample collection, I heard that the plants and soil below are rich in high-concentration compressed energy, and the biosphere layer has such a cycle result.¡± ¡°One faction supports the mining of deep pits, and the other faction supports the maintenance of the biosphere as it is. It is still in dispute.¡± Ke Ji smiled, shook his head slightly, and did not comment on the practices of the two factions. Instead, he said, ¡°Xianjia sent Those bags of plastic-packaged ingredients are the processed products of those creatures. They have cooperated with the government, and this time they grabbed some channels and sent some to us.¡± Lu Liran responded with great interest: ¡°Zai Zai has always wanted to eat the processed meat specialties brought back from Ming Dong Xing, but he never had a chance to get them, so let¡¯s satisfy his hunger this time.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let my aunt do it later.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°The slums in Huangxing have been remodeled pretty well, and it should change a lot in a few months¡­¡± The two were chatting about the situation of Huang Xing, but the little boy came downstairs after hearing the voice: ¡°papa!¡± The two stopped talking at the same time and looked up together. The cub is wearing a cute giraffe jumpsuit, with large yellow, yellow, brown and brown stripes, two small horns on the back of the hat, and a pair of small wings next to one left and one right arm! The cub opened its white and fat two lotus arms and rushed into the arms of the two papas, with a milky voice: ¡°Hug!¡± Immediately, the two papas threw all the desolate stars into the sky. ¡­ Strictly calculating, it has been sixty-eight days since he came back from Planet Storm, and Ke Ji has finally paid off all the delayed work debts, so he no longer has to go out early and return late. That¡¯s how it should be. However, the commander is still too busy to see his end. Sometimes Lu Liran can even see the chief of staff who has nothing to do in the training camp come to join in the fun. Lu Liran quietly approached and asked, ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± ¡°Not busy, not busy, if I¡¯m busy, how can I come to you to watch the special training for recruits.¡± Bronte said. Lu Liran pursed his lips. not busy? Then why Ke Ji couldn¡¯t see anyone every day, even when he came back at night, it was late at night, he sneaked into the bedroom to take a look, walked to his bedside, sometimes he would look closely for a long time, and then quietly left. Lu Liran knew everything clearly, and sometimes he had to use his determination and endurance as a special soldier of the mobile unit to not be exposed in front of the commander. Lu Liran pursed his lower lip, really not understanding what Ke Ji was tossing about. Bronte looked at the young and tender Vice-Team Lu, obviously what the other party was thinking was showing on his face at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled wickedly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m free recently, The entire administrative department and headquarters are on vacation. Do Ke Ji and you have any travel plans?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Not to mention traveling, it is even difficult to see each other and sleep in the same bed during the day and night. So on this day, the recruits who entered the training ground for training felt that today¡¯s vice team Lu was particularly fierce. There were still twenty back and forth counter moves, but all the recruits who were thrown out seemed to have been trained stupidly. Same. The same twenty back and forth, being fed and crushed, it is simply a heaven and a hell. Fortunately, the selected reservists are all recruits with excellent psychological quality, and they all shouted for video recordings when they came out, trying to practice a little better when they were drilled by the Lu deputy team next time. Chapter 305 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 305 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 305 The staggered busyness of the commander and others lasted for about a week, and after a week, Ke Ji became free. Or too much free time. Lu Liran was taken outside by the commander almost every day for a dental festival. Most of the interstellar era is some high-molecular fast food, which looks like compacted biscuits in the shape of cubes of tofu, and the taste is almost the same. The citizens of the interstellar era have long been used to such food. It is not delicious but Not bad either. However, what Ke Ji took Lu Liran to eat was of course very different from this kind¡ª The arm-length minibus is full of power, and the meat is plump and firm, crisp and tough. The red and white shrimp meat is full of juice, with a hint of sweetness. The market price is 1,000 yuan. Lu Liran once caught one on the island. It tastes delicious when eaten raw. This time, it is cut in half, grilled on the teppanyaki, and then brushed with a layer of garlic sauce. The strong garlic aroma immediately rolls over the nose and mouth; The palm-sized foie gras is plump and thick, fried slowly on the iron plate, overflowing with oozing oil, burnt on the outside and soft on the inside, the glutinous taste is intertwined with the salty and fresh taste, which is extremely satisfying; A copper stove was set up, which was filled with rich and thick white broth, and a slice of jumping sheep with white skin was rinsed. It was neither thin nor thick, and it could fill the soup. It is very hot and fresh, and you can drink another sip of mutton soup, without a trace of mutton, the warm and soft taste is simply amazing! There are also plates of snowflake beef with snow-white marble texture, black deer ribs, thick-cut heart¡­put it on the baking tray, brush it, and the fat will pop out, and it will be even more fragrant when it falls on the baking tray. Worms, tender and plump, with a slightly burnt aroma, the hot oil rolls down the texture of the meat, one bite, the mouth is full of tender and elastic meat, it is a paradise for meat lovers. Lu Liran is not that picky about food. Although he is a bit puzzled that Ke Ji takes him out to search for delicious food every day, he is quite happy. When walking on the street, he will hold hands and drink the same drink from time to time. Everyday, they also made up for it one by one. Especially when he walked side by side with the commander openly and aboveboard, Lu Liran felt a secret joy in his heart, as if he was showing off a treasure that no one else could have but that belonged to him. Lu Liran felt that this idea was not very good, but he couldn¡¯t help being happy, the corners of his mouth always kept slightly raised, and his eyes gleamed with joy. ¡°Eating these every day makes me feel like I¡¯m in a circle.¡± Lu Liran whispered to Ke Ji. Hearing this, Ke Ji took a closer look, and then said, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Liran curled his lips. ¡°It may not be obvious just by looking at it.¡± The commander added. Lu Liran: ¡­? ¡°Let me feel it when I get home.¡± Ke Ji laughed, ¡°The hand feel is more precise.¡± Lu Liran: ¡­ Is this something the commander can say? ah? ? ? Lu Liran took a deep breath, and walked ahead much faster, leaving only the back of his head and a pair of red ears for Ke Ji. Ke Ji followed Lu Liran slowly, until Lu Liran slowed down without a trace, then took two quick steps forward, touched Lu Li with his fingertips, and then the slightly curly hair around his neck was soft and cute Extremely. Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help shivering, and looked at Ke Ji suddenly: ¡°¡­if I change someone, my fingers will be broken.¡± ¡°If you want to change someone, you don¡¯t need to change it, I will do it.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± /// Going around to eat and eat every now and then, Ke Ji finally got a good grasp of Lu Liran¡¯s taste. His Omega is really not picky about food. Between seafood and real meat, it is more inclined to thick-cut fresh meat with big mouthfuls. So turning his head, Ke Ji wrote down the meat in a small notebook, a lot of meat, all kinds of animals, thick-cut deer streaky, seasoned beef tongue, high-quality bear neck meat, beef meat, etc. Brain, fat foie gras¡­ Among seafood, Lu Liran only prefers the plump little Balong. Close the small book, marked on the cover ¨C ¡°Lu Liran¡¯s Observation Handbook¡± The piece written by Ke Ji is all about personal preferences and tastes. The first ten or so pages record the body size measured by his hand, which is accurate to the smallest detail and can be adjusted in real time. ¡°What is this?¡± When Lu Liran saw the cover of the book, his eyelids twitched, and he wanted to get it. ¡°I can¡¯t show it to you now.¡± Ke Ji quickly took it away. ¡°Can¡¯t watch it now? Can I watch it later?¡± Lu Liran asked with raised eyebrows. Ke Ji: ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Liran snorted, and said that he also made a copy of Ke Ji¡¯s observation handbook, which made Ke Ji feel itchy. ¡ª¡ªThe first page is about to be written. The commander is so busy that he can¡¯t find his whereabouts during the first week of the full-scale vacation. I don¡¯t know why. To observe the handbook, of course, it is necessary to record the daily behavior of the observed target. The two were fighting, and not long after returning to the Lu family mansion, Lu Liran received a text message from his elder brother, which was only a short line ¨C the extract has been completely reproduced and can be mass-produced! Lu Liran took a breath, and then opened his eyes wide. This is the essence of Mangya spring water! The mass production means that the experimental preparations no longer need to worry about using a little less, and the experimental team can carry out the experimental preparations boldly and resolutely! Lu Liran and Ke Ji came to the laboratory immediately, and saw that Lu¡¯s elder brother¡¯s eyes were black and black, but his expression was excellent, and he greeted Lu Liran and Ke Ji vigorously: ¡°I¡¯ll show you! This is the finished product that we reproduced in batches!¡± He opened the freezer, and the entire storage wall was covered with silver metal potion cartridges, which contained a bright blue flowing liquid, which was extremely beautiful. ¡°After the component analysis by our professional pharmacists, the reason why the essence of Mangya Spring has the function of balancing and repairing pheromones is due to one of the extremely rare trace elements called Iota, the total content of which is only 100 million parts in the A69 galaxy One, so almost no one has discovered its true effect, but Iota accounts for 97% of the total content in the essence of Mangya Spring, and it can be extracted for a large number of preparations, experiments, and clinical¡­¡± The assistant in the laboratory explained to Ke Ji and Lu Liran endlessly, but Lu Liqing raised his hand to interrupt. He looked at Ke Ji and Lu Liran, and said enthusiastically: ¡°Simply speaking, with the efforts of all the top pharmacists on Suorto Star, we will be able to develop a mature injection in less than half a year, which will be well received by the general public.¡± Omega groups with pheromone disorders provide the most effective treatment!¡± Excluding his younger brother, there are tens of thousands of Omegas affected by pheromone disorders. In severe cases, the release of pheromones cannot be controlled at all. Many Omegas are therefore unable to exert their strengths and can only be trapped at home. It is conceivable that once such therapeutic injections are available in batches, it will bring about great changes to the Omega community in the entire society! The Lu family used to provide countless advanced arms to the Federation during the war years, and now in peacetime, they have recruited the top pharmacy talents, making an incredible leap forward in the healing medical industry. Lu Liran was short of breath, looked at his elder brother, opened his mouth slightly but didn¡¯t know what to ask for a while, he wanted to ask many questions, but he didn¡¯t know where to start when he was excited. Ke Ji sensed Lu Liran¡¯s mood swings at the first moment. He embraced Lu Liran, pressed him into his arms, and coaxed softly: ¡°Just leave it to the elder brother, there will be no problem.¡± Lu Liqing understood his younger brother¡¯s overjoyed but uncertain daze, he took a step closer, ruffled Lu Liran¡¯s hair, and grinned happily: ¡°It¡¯s no problem, your pheromone disorder is a piece of cake in front of the finished medicine Dish! Big brother promises to keep you healthy!¡± Lu Liran looked at his elder brother, nodded fiercely, and let out a low sob. /// Lu Liqing¡¯s pharmaceutical research and development has taken a big step forward, and in the Lu family¡¯s house, Lu¡¯s father has also taken a big step forward in testing his youngest son: ¡°Ran Zai, come and watch TV with Papa¡­ Do you think the flowers on TV look good? How about we plant them in a small garden?¡± Lu Liran looked at it, and the flower mentioned by his papa was the highly poisonous purple plover introduced on TV. The petals were thin and pointed blue-purple, and they would be poisoned if touched by hand. He twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at his father who was obviously absent-minded and didn¡¯t watch the TV content carefully: ¡°This is not appropriate.¡± ¡°Then what kind of flower does Ranzai like?¡± Father Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­Bitter flower?¡± It can be seen everywhere in the wild, it can stop bleeding, and it can also bloom clumps of purple flowers, which are very beautiful. Compared with those flashy decorative flowers, this kind of flower is quite cost-effective, and it is the flower that Lu Liran will pick some for later use when he sees it in the wild. Lu Xie nodded when she heard the words, kept it in her heart, and went to communicate with the commander when she turned around. The two of them sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV. It was still Lu¡¯s father¡¯s problem of whether they got along or not. It was always closely related to the content of the TV but seemed to have nothing to do with it¡ª ¡°Look at this balloon, it¡¯s big and round, how about cold fireworks?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, look, this champagne tower has only nine floors. If I say it, it has to have nine hundred and ninety-nine floors. What do you think?¡± ¡°Invitation letters are still meaningful in physical paper versions. It is best to use gold solution to make paper and embossed characters. It must be unique and unique. Papa is right?¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± An hour passed, and after asking a lot of miscellaneous questions, Lu Xie finally got up satisfied, said goodnight to her youngest son, and returned to the bedroom to privately communicate with the commander about the results just now. A smile flashed across Lu Liran¡¯s eyes, combined with the commander¡¯s anomalies in the past week or two, and his father¡¯s awkward behavior, he almost guessed something inside. Lu Xie is a successful businessman, but in front of his young son, he is always clumsy and sincere as a father. So the next day, the recruits in the training ground suddenly felt that Deputy Lu¡¯s subordinates had been lenient recently, more than twice as gentle. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. I thought it would be painful to be thrown out of the training ground! I didn¡¯t expect it to be so light?¡± ¡°Vice-team Lu was so gentle and gentle to me, he didn¡¯t even hit me hard!¡± ¡°Sure enough, the recruits from last week were too undrilled! Deputy Lu is so gentle that he¡¯s still screaming!¡± ¡°useless!¡± Dozens of recruits who fought against each other last week: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 306 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 306 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 306 ¡°Have you heard? Have you heard? A recruit from today¡¯s training session confessed his love to Deputy Lu!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that! I know who it is! He¡¯s so handsome, and he¡¯s not bad at all standing next to Deputy Commander Lu! It¡¯s said that the mental strength test has exceeded A, and he is expected to enter the mobile unit in the future! But it¡¯s a pity that he was rejected Vice-team Lu declined¡­¡± ¡°Two strong A¡¯s together are fruitless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but after someone confessed their love this time, I heard that many Betas are also eager to confess their love to Deputy Team Lu hehe!¡± ¡°Woooooo who wouldn¡¯t want this kind of Deputy Lu! He has good looks and looks and feels safe!¡± ¡°I would like to be the minister of Deputy Lu¡¯s crotch!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Whenever Lu Liran comes to the training ground for special training, he will definitely visit the commander of the squad under the guise of inspection: ¡°¡­¡± Bronte gloated at the side: ¡°Tsk tsk, the youngest son of the Lu family is as charming as before, and even more so!¡± ¡°But I think it¡¯s true. The little guy who was trained by the devil instructor in the training camp a few years ago is still very tender. How can he be as sharp and restrained as he is now? The charm of a mature man really makes people¡¯s minds fly.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The commander glanced at the chief of staff coldly: ¡°You observed very carefully. You also remember clearly.¡± Bronte paused, feeling chills all over his body. In the next second, Ke Ji said again: ¡°Go and prepare a business cooperation plan for entering Storm Planet, and give me three records.¡± Bronte: ¡°¡­¡± This is definitely revenge! The chief of staff walked away disheartened, pursing his lips and thinking, with the personality charm of the youngest son of the Lu family, the commander can be overwhelmed by jealousy alone! snort! Ke Ji pursed his lips, glanced at the actual combat projection that had been folded up, and turned to Lu Liran¡¯s personal lounge. Even if there are so many confessors, what does it matter? Anyway, the man admired by so many people is his. As long as you don¡¯t run up to him and challenge his position. Ke Ji expressed satisfaction with his possessive control ability, and even felt that he should get some compensation in front of Lu Liran. Today¡¯s special training has ended, Lu Liran took a shower in the instructor¡¯s private bathroom as usual, and then planned to return to his lounge, pack up his things and leave. However, there was a somewhat unexpected episode. Lu Liran saw a young soldier standing at the door of his lounge, hesitating, his wheat-colored ears were dyed red, he was concentrating on the ground towards the closed door, whispering something in his mouth, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong A person came from a distance. Seeing this, Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking of the confessors who seemed to be particularly frequent recently, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. will it be He glanced at the recruit who was still unaware of the arrival, and sighed: ¡°Such vigilance and observation ability make me have to consider whether I should send you back to the basic training camp.¡± The young soldier standing at the door of the lounge was startled when he heard Lu Liran¡¯s voice, his body straightened suddenly, his eyes panicked like a frightened rabbit: ¡°Vice-team Lu!¡± Lu Liran walked up to him, and flicked his fingers in front of the combination lock panel, revealing nine dot panels. He glanced at the young man who was still standing there, his feet seemed to be glued together, and raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Do you have anything to do with me? Why don¡¯t you come in and tell me.¡± Hearing this, the young soldier shook his head quickly: ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to go in!¡± Lu Liran saw that the red color on his ears was almost covering his whole face, he planned to stop opening the door for a while, and asked, ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Me! I want to tell Deputy Commander Lu! You are fine! Can you give me a chance¡­¡± The young soldier subconsciously straightened his back, and stood in a military posture when facing Lu Liran, and his voice was as if he was giving a report Generally strong and full of air. ¡°Let me pursue you!¡± The young Alpha still can¡¯t control his pheromones freely, especially in front of the object he admires, he almost instinctively releases the scent of pheromones, trying to impress the other party with his own smell. Lu Liran frowned slightly. He has been injecting Mangya spring water extract in small doses recently, and the faint Alpha pheromone smell will not affect him, but obviously the young man in front of him must manage himself. Just as he was about to speak, the young man in front of him said excitedly: ¡°Please give me a chance to care about you, follow you, and love you. I know that I still lack experience and cannot stand at the same height as you. But please give me some time! I will definitely work hard to grow up to stand beside you!¡± Lu Liran was silent for a second, and he felt a familiar sympathy. When he looked up at the commander standing on the podium, a voice in his heart was shouting like this. But he didn¡¯t have the courage of the young man in front of him, he only hid it in his heart, and then he worked hard to practice himself, using actions to achieve growth to the height of shoulder to shoulder. His brief silence seemed to give hope to the young man in front of him, and he could smell the dry and sunny scent unique to the young Alpha in the air becoming more and more intense. Lu Liran looked at the other party apologetically, and said, ¡°Hi, but we don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the door to the lounge beside him was opened, and a familiar spiritual force enveloped Lu Liran gently, as if separating him from the pheromone smell around him. Lu Liran¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he looked into the lounge in surprise¡ªwhen did Ke Ji come? The expression of the young soldier standing opposite Lu Liran changed, and the strong pheromone that also belonged to Alpha crushed him violently, with the smell of blood and gunpowder that made people feel awe and uneasy, and it seemed to be seen in an instant. A **** battlefield. The young soldier took two steps back suddenly, and looked at the man in front of him in surprise and panic. He was very handsome, beautiful and delicate, especially those steel blue eyes, which were as deep and mysterious as the deep sea. Such a man, and such a man The pheromones¡­ totally mismatched! ! Ke Ji looked at the young man in front of him: ¡°He already has a partner.¡± The young soldier¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He already recognized who the unusually good-looking man in front of him was ¨C the handsome recruit from the next class who had been rumored a while ago, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone! Fuck, their Lu deputy team was beaten by the recruits from the next class? ! At first, he was strongly dissatisfied, but soon the young man¡¯s eyes became blank again. Would a recruit have such a fierce and powerful aura? Lu Liran was completely unaffected by the two Alpha pheromones that were fighting at the other end. He could only see the slightly appetizing appearance of His Excellency the Commander, and he couldn¡¯t hide it well. Even the stunned young man in front of him, You could tell he was jealous. Lu Liran curled his mouth, looked at the young man, and nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I have a partner.¡± The young man was shocked when he heard the words, and Lu Liran was amused by his unexpected expression. Does he look so much like a bachelor? Ke Ji laughed angrily at the other party¡¯s appearance. Is he usually too low-key? So much so that Vice-Team Lu doesn¡¯t look like someone with a reputation at all? He turned to Lu Liran, and suddenly felt an urge to declare the legal rights of the two of them immediately. But think about it, it seems that it has not yet been established. Gan. Ke Ji pursed his lips, thinking again, if he suddenly kissed Deputy Commander Lu in front of the trainees and recruits, would he turn his anger into anger from embarrassment? But if he doesn¡¯t announce it, he will feel uncomfortable. Ke Ji ran through several thoughts quickly in his mind, and denied them one by one. In the end, he just wanted to hold hands innocently, thinking that he was kind enough to not give the recruits in front of him more critical blows. Just as he was thinking this way, a small shadow suddenly fell in front of his eyes, followed by a soft and familiar touch on his lips. A pair of warm hands squeezed into his palms, and his fingers were clasped tightly together habitually. Ke Ji paused for a moment, and immediately kissed his lover¡¯s soft lips in an anticlimactic manner. He heard gasps one after another from behind the two, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, satisfied. Lu Liran¡¯s cheeks were slightly hot, and he raised his head slightly to respond to the commander¡¯s request, thinking silently in his heart, it seemed that there were more audiences watching this scene than expected. Not long after, Lu Liran was pulled into the lounge by Ke Ji. After the door of the lounge was gently closed, he was pressed against the door. ¡°Originally, I wanted to find a romantic environment and a suitable time to wear it on your ring finger.¡± Ke Ji whispered in Lu Liran¡¯s ear, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s ear turned bright pink, he whispered With a laugh, he took Lu Liran¡¯s fingers with his fingers, and gently circled them around, scratching like a feather. Lu Liran heard his heartbeat beating like a drum, he lowered his eyes, instead of looking at Ke Ji, his gaze was fixed on the intertwined fingers of the two. Ke Ji¡¯s voice continued to ring in his ears, and the deep and pleasant voice made him drift off, thinking that the voice of the siren siren might be nothing more than that, even if he was asked to go to the sea and stars alone, he would be willing. ¡°But now, seeing so many people coveting you, I can¡¯t help it anymore.¡± Ke Ji breathed out in Lu Liran¡¯s ear when he spoke, ¡°I want everyone to know that you have With a partner, they don¡¯t have any chance.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s fingers touched Lu Liran¡¯s ring finger in a virtual ring, and rubbed lightly, as if he was testing something, and seemed to be gesturing for size, Lu Liran¡¯s breathing also accelerated a little bit. Ke Ji gently raised Lu Liran¡¯s chin, telling him to look directly into his eyes: ¡°Lu Liran, are you willing to be my legal partner?¡± Lu Liran responded almost quickly: ¡°I am willing.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s words didn¡¯t even fall, and Lu Liran¡¯s three words followed. Lu Liran¡¯s ears were extremely hot, which made it look like he couldn¡¯t wait, but he really didn¡¯t have any place to hesitate. He is willing, he is willing a hundred times. Lu Liran looked into Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, and he saw the same crazy possessiveness and the desire to show off in his heart flashing in the steel blue eyes of the other party. His heart beat fast, and immediately felt a trace of coldness. Tactile sleeve fits into ring finger. ¡°Then I will announce now that Mr. Lu Liran and Mr. Ke Ji are legal interstellar partners.¡± Ke Ji bent his mouth, took Lu Liran¡¯s hand wearing a silver-blue ring, raised it to his lips and dropped a pious kiss. ¡°Our union will be blessed by the stars, and no one person or any kind of external force can hinder it.¡± ¡°Death can¡¯t hold back the pace of our embrace, the end of time will be the back of our stop.¡± ¡°I, Ke Ji, the Commander-in-Chief of the A69 Galaxy Federation, swear to you that I will always be loyal to you.¡± Chapter 307 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 307 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 307 The craze about confessing to Deputy Lu in the training camp only lasted for a few days, and then quietly extinguished. All the recruits noticed the steel blue ring on Deputy Lu¡¯s ring finger. It is an extremely rare mineral color in nature in the A69 galaxy, and its value is difficult to estimate. But what really made them notice this ring was not because of its uniqueness, but because their deputy team would carefully remove the ring from their finger and put it on a necklace before entering the training ground. He wears it carefully around his neck; and when the special training is over, he will take off the ring and put it back on his ring finger carefully. Lu Liran didn¡¯t avoid the crowd, so it didn¡¯t take long for the word to spread in the training camp¡ªDeputy Team Lu has a jealous partner, and recently he asked Vice Team Lu to take out his wedding ring because of the constant new love affairs around him. out to wear. The recruits who admired Deputy Team Lu had no choice but to suppress their secret love in silence, and at the same time envied the partner who was favored by Deputy Team Lu. ¡°Vice-team Lu has such a good temper, and the wedding rings are well preserved!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the relationship between the two must be very good!¡± ¡°The wedding ring looks so expensive¡­ Heh heh heh, blindly guessing it is the Olite Snowfield Ice Crystal Extraction Mine!¡± ¡°Anyone explain it to me?¡± ¡°Well, to sum it up briefly, Deputy Lu¡¯s wedding rings are priceless, and maybe the entire A69 galaxy is just this pair.¡± The recruits gathered in a group and chatted enthusiastically on the bustling training ground. Even if the protagonist of their topic was passing by them, no one noticed. Lu Liran slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°Correct me, it¡¯s an engagement ring.¡± The chat group was silent for a second, and then they all stood up neatly: ¡°Ahhhhhh, deputy team leader Lu!¡± Lu Liran nodded at the chat group: ¡°Have you warmed up yet? If you haven¡¯t warmed up, you can run a five-kilometer obstacle course and do 20 laps around the field. Now do it.¡± ¡°Yes! Deputy Team Lu!¡± The chat group cried and chirped, consciously standing in a small column, and the leader led the team to run around the field. Lu Liran glanced around, and the other recruits at the scene consciously maintained a quiet standing posture, and began to recall when Deputy Lu came over, and whether he participated in the gossip when he came, for fear that he would be called out if he was not careful. Line up and lead the team to warm up. Fortunately, Lu Liran only glanced around in a warning light, leaving a wake-up call for all the recruits to dare not discuss again, and then left. He returned to the lounge, and as soon as he entered the lounge, he felt the breath of another person in the room, and that breath pressed closer, occupying his mouth and breathing familiarly and domineeringly. ¡°Exchanging engagement rings, but not giving an engagement ceremony, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Ke Ji finally let go of Lu Liran when his breathing became short of breath, gently rubbed the tip of his nose against the man¡¯s ear, and laughed in a low voice ask. Lu Liran subconsciously turned the ring between his fingers, which made him feel safe. He coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°I think enough is enough.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡± Ke Ji said, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Lu Liran raised his eyes to look at Ke Ji suspiciously, not enough? Ke Ji didn¡¯t say anything, but took Lu Liran out of the training ground and went straight to the complex building of the military department. The receptionist at the front desk of the complex asked, ¡°What can I do for the two gentlemen?¡± ¡°I want to perform notarization of property rights division and transfer.¡± Ke Ji said. Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. ¡°What is the name of the person who needs to register for execution?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°Ke Ji, Lu Liran.¡± The receptionist operates on the computer, imports the database and calls out the identity files of the two¡ª Name: Ke Ji Sex: Male Differentiation attribute: top secret Mental Power Evaluation: Top Secret Pheromone Evaluation: Top Secret Military rank: top secret Military Affiliation Level: Top Secret Participation mission record: top secret ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Name: Lu Liran Sex: Male Differentiation attribute: top secret Mental strength evaluation: A Pheromone evaluation: A- Military rank: Colonel The rank of the army he belongs to: Deputy Captain of the First Team of the Mobile Force Participate in mission records: Destroy and intrude the enemy¡¯s radar early warning station, perform outstandingly, earn second-class merit, and be promoted to senior non-commissioned officer; Infiltrated and invaded the command center of the army, lurked for many months, intercepted a lot of valuable information, received first-class merit, and was promoted to second lieutenant; Infiltrate and invade the command center of the army, lurk and destroy the command center, earn first-class merit, and be promoted to lieutenant; Combat alone to raid the invading army, capture the head of the devil, record first-class military merit, and be promoted to captain; This mission is strictly confidential and has no permission to view the records. This mission is strictly confidential and has no permission to view the records. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ As the receptionist of the military department, these are the files that can be retrieved. The receptionist glanced at them habitually, but his eyes widened suddenly because of these two extremely special files. The receptionist suddenly looked at the two people in front of him, especially when he saw the long string of ¡°top secret¡± in the first file, a strong guess suddenly rose in his heart. Only one person¡¯s profile information will be so mysterious and unknowable. Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief of the A69 Galaxy Federation! The receptionist suddenly stood up from his seat, subconsciously gave a military salute to Lu Liran and Ke Ji: ¡°Command¡­¡± Ke Ji interrupted the other party: ¡°Which room should we enter?¡± The receptionist came back to his senses, realized his negligence, and a trace of annoyance flashed across his face. He quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s room No. 1 on the third floor, and it¡¯s the first room on the left hand side of the elevator.¡± ¡°thanks.¡± Ke Ji took Lu Liran¡¯s hand and walked past the receptionist graciously, until he walked into the elevator, Lu Liran could still see the man standing in the same place, watching them off from the corner of Lu Liran¡¯s eyes. Lu Liran raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Ke Ji: ¡°The receptionist recognized you.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, the entire A69 galaxy will know who their commander and commander¡¯s partner are and what they look like.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran. Lu Liran was taken aback for a moment, but soon felt a little embarrassed, and took the lead to look away, and muttered in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t mean this aspect¡­¡± Ke Ji laughed, and before Lu Liran was about to turn into anger, he turned slightly serious: ¡°I am not a secret that needs to be protected.¡± Some people may think that the commander is the head of the galaxy, the lifeblood, and the one who needs to be protected most. When entering and leaving, there should be layers of bodyguards around. But Ke Ji said: ¡°On the contrary, I stand in the light, where this galaxy needs me most. All intruders who have delusions about the A69 galaxy will see me at the first sight, and my mecha and I will always be together.¡± A presence that frightens them.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s heart was beating violently, his eyes were extremely bright, and he kissed Ke Ji¡¯s lips forcefully in the first second after getting out of the elevator. Ke Ji gladly accepted the reward from his partner, and slightly hugged the other¡¯s thin waist until the end of the kiss. ¡°The first room on the left, it looks like someone is already waiting in the room, shall we go in now?¡± He asked Lu Liran in a low voice with a satisfied smile in his voice. As soon as Lu Liran raised his eyes, he could see the commander¡¯s red and conspicuous lips being kissed by him, and his body tightened. He must be like this too. He was a little embarrassing, because Ke Ji always showed such a heart-pounding look, but he just didn¡¯t flirt. When he thought of such a commander who belonged to the entire A69 galaxy, but belonged to him alone, he couldn¡¯t help but think. do something. Lu Liran cleared his throat: ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go wash our face first.¡± ¡°Have you two already arrived at the door? Please come in.¡± The notary in Room 1 had noticed the movement at the door, and invited them. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Ke Ji laughed, took Lu Liran¡¯s hand and strode into the room, The notary in the room didn¡¯t seem to see any difference between the two, and said with a normal face: ¡°Hello, gentlemen, I am your notary for the division and transfer of property rights, and here is the property information that needs to be notarized for division and transfer. Please just to confirm.¡± Lu Liran suddenly remembered the question he wanted to ask first, and he looked at Ke Ji: ¡°What is this for?¡± ¡°I want to invite you to be housekeeper with me.¡± Ke Ji raised the corners of his mouth. He knew that Lu Liran would be hesitant, and added, ¡°These are all under my name and have nothing to do with the Ke family. So you are willing to be with me. Do you want to take care of our little house together?¡± After Lu Liran heard that these had nothing to do with the Ke family, more than half of the obstacles in his heart disappeared. He took a rough look at the property content on the notarial certificate, and after being silent for a long time, he whispered to Ke Ji with some embarrassment: ¡°But I Not much property¡­¡± Notarization, division, transfer, these should be mutual, you have me in you, and you in me. But he is not good at doing business, and the property in his hand is pitifully small, and the only percentage he can get out belongs to the Lu family, and if he uses it, it will probably become quite troublesome. Ke Ji laughed, so he was thinking about this¡­ He clasped Lu Liran¡¯s fingers: ¡°You have given me a lot.¡± Lu Liran¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°Sign here.¡± He grabbed Lu Liran¡¯s hand and stuffed the signature pen into Lu Liran¡¯s right hand. Lu Liran took a few shallow breaths, and wrote his most upright and pious signature at the notary¡¯s signature office. ¡°Okay, gentlemen, please hold a notarial certificate and stand together. We need to leave a group photo as a document.¡± The notary said politely. Lu Liran and Ke Ji stood together, behind him was the sign of the military department. For some reason, Lu Liran was a little nervous, and had the illusion that he was taking a photo of his marriage certificate. He stands upright, shoulders touching, his left leg pressed against Keji¡¯s right, looking toward the camera. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran let out a breath, hesitated for a while, and when he walked out of Room 1, he suddenly quietly asked the notary: ¡°The group photo on file¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will keep it properly and never let it out!¡± The notary said immediately. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not what he meant. But being answered by the other party in such a way, his original idea of wanting a group photo as a commemoration had to be shelved. He let out a slightly disappointed ¡°Oh¡±. Ke Ji tilted his head to glance at Lu Liran, a smile flashed across his eyes. After the two left the military complex, it didn¡¯t take long for rumors about the commander and his partner to spring up like mushrooms after rain. ¡°Wow wow wow big news! I heard that someone at the complex building saw the real face of Your Excellency the Commander!¡± ¡°Is this big news? I heard from my little sister that the Commander brought his partner with him!¡± ¡°Oh, bring your partner to the military complex? That should be the rhythm of the official announcement!¡± ¡°It turns out that your Excellency Commander also comes to the office building for property notarization like us ordinary people? XD, the sudden grounding is hahaha¡­¡± In fact, as the commander-in-chief of the galaxy, Ke Ji certainly has some privileges. For example, he doesn¡¯t need to come to the building to apply for a certificate, so that his own affairs can be widely circulated¡­ But anyway, Your Excellency the Commander wants such an effect. /// After another day of special training, Lu Liran returned to the bedroom of the old house, and suddenly noticed an extra photo on the bed. He approached and picked it up, and saw that it was the group photo he and Ke Ji left at the notary office that day¡ªthe two were holding a notary certificate, facing the camera, and standing next to each other. Lu Liran pursed his lips slightly and raised them slightly. Looking at the photo, he realized that he was not the only one who was nervous at that time, and the commander was also so nervous that his fingers holding the notarial certificate turned white slightly. The value is hard enough to play, but it still looks good. Lu Liran grinned, carefully put the photo into the frame, and placed it on his bedside table. Chapter 308 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 308 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 308 The Lu family mansion at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lu Xie and Lu Liqing are rarely at home, and the kid Lu Ziqian sits on the carpet playing with toys, and asks Jin Fei to accompany him coquettishly. Not long after, the doorbell rang, and the butler went to open the door, and Ke Ji and Bronte also walked in. Everyone is almost here, only Lu Liran is still in the training camp. ¡°How about it, let¡¯s talk about the results of our investigation during this time.¡± Lu Xie said. Jin Fei stopped playing with the cub, hugged the young master and sat back on the sofa, with a serious look on his face. The kid Lu Ziqian stopped holding the toy in a daze, looked up at Jin Fei, and then at the other people, and saw that they all treated him seriously. First, Ke Ji took out a booklet from his pocket, ¡°Lu Liran¡¯s Observation Handbook¡±. Then there was Lu Liqing, who tapped a few times in the air on the palm of his hand, and a floating figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes¡ª¡±A List of Likes and Dislikes¡±. And Lu Xie also took out a tablet optical computer, clicked on the electronic page, it was like a PPT report at a meeting, and the title was ¡°Complete Book of Nature¡±. Jin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth, the tacit understanding between the Commander and the Lu family is really amazing¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. If you let the young master know that these three have compiled the collected information into such a title, their expressions will definitely be wonderful. Ke Ji, Lu¡¯s father, and Lu¡¯s eldest brother got together to exchange their respective information, and the three heads got together, expressing sudden emotions and responses from time to time. ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Fei? Where¡¯s your report?¡± The eldest brother of the Lu family raised his head to greet Jin Fei. As the person who has been with Lu Liran for the longest time in recent years, Jin Fei has high hopes. Ke Ji looked over, but his eyes dimmed slightly. Jin Fei held the cub in his arms, and said after hearing the words: ¡°The young master values family members the most, and what he hates the most are traitors and bandits who slander the Federation. Apart from that, the young master has not shown how much he cares about things outside of himself. preference.¡± The years when he and Lu Liran were in Huangxing were the most difficult and difficult period. They only thought about survival every day. If there were only things they liked and hated, these were the only things they liked and hated. A bit extravagant. Lu Liqing and Lu Xie were silent after hearing the words. After a long time, Bronte opened his mouth to break the dullness, and said with a smile: ¡°Fortunately, all the hardships have come to an end now. Young Master Lu has repelled many invasions and raids for our Federation and the citizens of the galaxy. With the blessings of countless citizens of the Federation Galaxy Next, Young Master Lu¡¯s life will be smooth and happy in the future.¡± Lu Liqing nodded vigorously in agreement: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bronte breathed a sigh of relief, and continued his efforts to mobilize the atmosphere. Unfortunately, neither Lu Xie nor the commander had a gloomy expression, unmoved. Bronte had no choice but to look at the culprit. Jin Fei hugged the cub, paused for a moment in the eyes of the chief of staff, and looked back noncommittally. He was right, he didn¡¯t mean to make people unhappy, he was just telling the truth, besides, the young master himself didn¡¯t like exaggerated grand things, he was just stating what he knew at the request of the eldest brother of the Lu family. Bronte had nothing to say to Jin Fei, and twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that even if he could verbally fight with representatives of hostile planets at the interstellar meeting for three days and three nights, he would not be able to cope with the situation in front of him. Fortunately, Lu Liran came back early today and rescued the eloquent chief of staff. ¡°Second Young Master is back.¡± The housekeeper opened the door for Lu Liran and took Lu Liran¡¯s coat. Lu Liran strode into the living room, and seeing this strange scene, he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°What are you doing? One by one¡­¡± It looked like the little soldier who was thrown out of the training camp by him at the beginning, dull and awkward. He didn¡¯t think there was anything that could make Ke Ji and his father show such expressions at the same time, and when he approached curiously, he saw the ¡°Lu Liran Observation Notebook¡±, ¡°A List of Likes and Dislikes¡±, ¡°Ran Zai¡± that the three of them took out respectively. Encyclopedia¡±. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± What and what! The second young master of the Lu family changed his color, red from neck to ears. ¡°Are you guys just exchanging these things?¡± He pursed his lips, looked at Ke Ji, his elder brother, and his father, did he feel depressed after exchanging these things? Bronte coughed lightly: ¡°Jin Fei took everyone¡¯s memory and thought to sweeten it.¡± Jin Fei repeated what he said, and looked at Lu Liran: ¡°Young Master cares about and hates these, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Liran understood as soon as he heard it, he nodded and looked at Jin Fei: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± However, he quickly changed the subject and turned to his father and Lu Liqing: ¡°Wandering in the wild star was actually a mistake. There was no such a near-death experience, and I would not have an unusual adventure. I have never regretted it, nor resented it.¡± , as long as the elder brother and father know about it, don¡¯t think about it all the time, and always look forward.¡± As for Ke Ji, he smiled slightly, took the little boy who was ready to move from Jin Fei¡¯s arms, and shook it twice: ¡°If the commander wants to make up, there will be more time in the future, it depends on your performance.¡± Ke Ji looked at Lu Liran deeply, and replied very seriously. ¡°When did you collect these?¡± Lu Liran asked curiously, but the authors of these three books all turned their faces away in embarrassment. He flipped through it a few times, wanted to laugh a little, but held back, feeling a warm feeling in his heart. He still has some impressions, most of which he said casually at the time, but they were seriously recorded by others, which made him reluctant to tell them the truth behind them. Let¡¯s just pretend that he really likes Kulaihua. ¡°Actually, you can ask me directly.¡± Lu Liran said sincerely. ¡°¡­Then what¡¯s the surprise?¡± Lu family elder brother said. After he finished speaking, he paused for a few seconds: ¡°Although it¡¯s nothing now.¡± Lu Liran laughed, and he turned to look at Ke Ji: ¡°Are these intended to be used in our¡­wedding?¡± When he said those two words, he felt his whole heart was burning hot. ¡°No.¡± Ke Ji said, looking puzzled and disappointed by Shang Lu Liran, he quickly explained and added, ¡°It¡¯s not a wedding, it¡¯s an engagement.¡± For the engagement, relatives and friends who are related to both the Ke family and the Lu family will be invited, and for the wedding, Ke Ji hopes that it will be a grand event for the entire Federation Galaxy to enjoy together. /// The engagement banquet between Ke Ji and Lu Liran was naturally extremely grand, there were hundreds of tables for the banquet alone. After the engagement banquet, Lu Liran still returned to the Lu family¡¯s mansion, and did not directly live in the new house that belonged to the two of them. The new house hasn¡¯t been furnished yet, and Lu Liran still doesn¡¯t know what the two of them look like. The commander hid it mysteriously, and Lu Liran readily cooperated. He found that Ke Ji had a special obsession with giving him a surprise. He thought, bending the corner of his mouth. After returning to the bedroom, Lu Liran fell on the bed without even changing his clothes, feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart, and the smile on his face was almost too stiff to recover. A hundred tables of banquets, even if you don¡¯t have to walk over one by one, it is still a big project. After a round, it feels useless. Might as well tell him to raid some radar hub. However, thinking that today was the engagement between himself and His Excellency the Commander, Lu Liran became hot all over again, couldn¡¯t help pulling the quilt over his face, and took a deep breath. Everything at today¡¯s banquet was like a revolving lantern, quickly replayed in Lu Liran¡¯s memory¡ª They exchanged rings, stated their vows, and kissed each other¡¯s lips in full view¡­ He even remembered that when he returned to the backstage lounge, the two wanted to change into another dress to have a drink with the guests, so they unbuttoned each other¡¯s clothes in the lounge. Patiently untied, they got so close that each other¡¯s breaths merged. Lu Liran closed his eyes deeply, the picture in his memory was indescribably charming. The temperature of each other¡¯s fingers was transmitted through the inner lining, and he even clearly remembered that he could not restrain his trembling and excitement under the other¡¯s palm, and he also clearly remembered the hot skin under his fingertips. Gan! How old are the cubs, hold on tight, don¡¯t act like a brat! He spat secretly in his heart, but couldn¡¯t help laughing like a fool. Soon, the quilt on Lu Liran¡¯s face was lifted, and Ke Ji saw the uncontrollable smile on his partner¡¯s face. He had been smiling like this for a whole day, and he was still laughing foolishly. The same was true for Ke Ji, bending his eyebrows and eyes, leaning down, kissing Lu Liran¡¯s lips like a dragonfly, then picked him up from the bed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a bath? Are you not tired?¡± ¡°Tired.¡± Lu Liran looked at Ke Ji, smiling unabated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wash yourself?¡± He issued an invitation: ¡°Together?¡± Ke Ji¡¯s breathing was slightly stagnant, and he immediately picked up the man and walked into the bathroom. The commander honestly served his relatives and friends, took a hot bath, and dedicated his precise massage skills. Lu Liran was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep in the bath. He hummed softly twice, his voice was soft and hoarse, it was like igniting a prairie fire in Ke Ji¡¯s belly. If it weren¡¯t for the Lu family¡¯s elder brother¡¯s research and development of injections that haven¡¯t succeeded¡­ Ke Ji¡¯s eyes darkened, and he decided to go to the laboratory to keep an eye on each day before the wedding. The eldest brother of the Lu family, who was covered in alcohol and his eyes were blurred, sneezed a few times. Just as he wanted to find a corner to sober up for the night, his father found him and threw it to Jin Fei, who was still very sober. look after. Lu Liran sank into the bath, spit out a string of bubbles, and felt comfortable physically and mentally. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring¡­ Is it even more tiring for a wedding? Why don¡¯t you forget it?¡± Lu Liran yawned, lazily fiddled with the ring on Ke Ji¡¯s ring finger, and proposed an immature whim, ¡°After we get the certificate, let¡¯s go How about announcing it and running? It¡¯s pretty exciting.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± Must not! ! Ke Ji¡¯s spirit froze, and he immediately calmed down with a gentle voice: ¡°I assure you, a formal wedding will be much easier than an engagement.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Liran lazily closed his eyelids. Of course he knew that it was impossible to cancel the wedding, so he just joked casually, but he didn¡¯t expect to get Ke Ji¡¯s promise to back down. Lu Liran quietly raised the corner of his mouth, carefully probing: ¡°But I think it¡¯s really exciting to run away after announcing.¡± Ke Ji: ¡°¡­¡± The commander bowed his head and kissed Lu Liran¡¯s closed eyes, kissed the graceful neck under the warm water, and sucked out a small strawberry from the man¡¯s sensitive Adam¡¯s apple. Under Lu Liran¡¯s muffled hum, he replied in a hoarse voice: ¡°It¡¯s very exciting, but it can¡¯t be done.¡± Chapter 309 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 309 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 309 ¡°¡­Your Excellency Commander, don¡¯t you have nothing to do recently?¡± Lu¡¯s eyelids twitched violently when he saw the Commander wandering outside his laboratory again. Since his younger brother got engaged to the Commander, the Commander has become more and more anxious about the research and development of medicines in his laboratory, and wandering around here every day has seriously affected the mood of Lu¡¯s elder brother. It¡¯s like reminding him all the time that his precious brother has been taken over by another stinky man. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the medicine? What if¡­¡± Ke Ji coughed lightly, and looked at Lu Liqing with a faint impatient and angry expression. He reflected on the frequency of his visits to the laboratory during this period, and felt a little guilty when he asked the question. . Lu Liqing took a deep breath, this question again, this question again! ¡°What was the progress when I came here the day before yesterday, and what is the progress today.¡± Lu Liqing interrupted with a bad attitude. Their research has reached a bottleneck, and his temper is naturally not much better. In three days, the three batches of experimental medicines were almost wiped out, and the progress of the experiment, which was originally promising, came to an abrupt end. Lu Liqing had to wonder if their research was in the wrong direction. If this is the case, it is not just a matter of stranded progress and standing still, it is very likely that their progress will be cleared overnight and they will return to the original point. Lu Liqing had a straight face, his eyes were blue and black. If there was a problem with the progress of the experimental medicine, he would naturally not tell his brother, but said that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. In private, he has calculated the formulas and calculation steps countless times. He is extremely sure that every detail is correct, and his direction is not wrong, but he is still standing still and stuck in a bottleneck¡­ The entire pharmacist group felt that there was a problem with their research direction. Only Lu Liqing insisted on moving forward in the current research direction. He was under the pressure of the entire pharmacist group, but there were constant voices in his heart shaking his belief. If this group If he fails again, he will¡­ Lu Liqing took a deep breath. If they started again, the time they invested in the early stage would be in vain. At the beginning, it was he who uttered bold words for half a year, which made his younger brother full of confidence, but now it is he who wants to shatter this hope himself. It was difficult for Lu Liqing to speak to his younger brother, but he had to tell Ke Ji so that Ke Ji would be mentally prepared. After a few seconds of silence, he raised his head and looked at Ke Ji. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a shout of ecstasy from behind him: ¡°Success! Teacher Lu! Sita Medicine has succeeded! We have succeeded! Your direction is not clear.¡± wrong!¡± Lu Liqing shut his mouth abruptly, before the commander even had time to greet him, he walked over quickly: ¡°Successful!?¡± The deputy ran out of the inner cabin laboratory, before he even had time to change his lab coat, dancing wildly with the newly released data in his hands. Lu Liqing took the experimental records from his deputy in disbelief, glanced at them hurriedly, then changed into a sterile suit and entered the laboratory impatiently. Standing outside the laboratory, Ke Ji¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast, and he clenched his fists suddenly. Just now he clearly saw a trace of regret and decadence in Lu Liqing¡¯s eyes. He originally wanted to tell Lu Liqing that the wedding between him and Lu Liran could be postponed, so there was no need to be so anxious. Although Lu Liqing¡¯s state of anxiety during this period was not obvious, Lu Liran still saw the clues, and discussed it with Ke Ji in private. Unexpectedly, I came here today to make an argument for postponing the wedding, but happened to come across the first-hand news of the success of the research and development! Ke Ji stared at the interior of the laboratory that was boiling instantly, where the pharmacist Bailai trotted back and forth lively, and kept counting things in his mouth¡ªit was an unfamiliar field for Ke Ji, while he was looking forward to Everything is successful and smooth, but at the same time, I am uneasy whether it will be nothing but joy. He didn¡¯t know how long he waited outside the laboratory until Lu Liqing finally came out of the inner cabin laboratory, holding a tube of fiery red injection in his hand. Ke Ji subconsciously strode to the door, Lu Liqing opened the electronic door of the laboratory, with a proud smile on his face, met Ke Ji¡¯s eyes: ¡°Your Excellency Commander, we did it.¡± He carefully held the fiery red injection, and said softly: ¡°In front of your eyes is Theta No. 347 reagent, which will change the current known order of the world.¡± Due to their constitution, Omega is susceptible to interference, disorder, and loses the ability to act autonomously. It is often not allowed to participate in key actions. To overcome the confusion caused by physical factors, Omega usually chooses to take inhibitors and other prohibited drugs to control their own pheromones. The system does great damage. But now, the reagent called Theta 347 in front of him can greatly improve the damage results, and even in the future, it may be derived from it to more drugs for Omega survival. Omega¡¯s social functions will undergo dramatic changes. Ke Ji took this fiery potion from Lu Liqing¡¯s hand, the extremely beautiful and gorgeous color was like a fire burning in his heart. ¡°Notify Ranran to come to the laboratory when you have time, and I will inject him personally.¡± Lu Liqing said. Ke Ji nodded slightly, looked at Lu Liqing: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not married yet, so don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Lu Liqing snorted, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep, you guys have set a time to tell me in advance.¡± ¡°it is good.¡± After Lu Liqing really sent Ke Ji away, he found a lounge and fell asleep. As for the researchers in the laboratory, because of the previous shift breaks, they are very energetic, and they are still extremely excited, and they are still discussing, reviewing, and reviewing intensely in the laboratory. Lu Liqing slept in the laboratory until midnight. When he woke up, the people in the laboratory had already left, but he kindly left the light outside for him. Lu Liqing stretched twice, only to feel that his stomach was empty, which made him panic. He took out his optical brain and wanted to order takeaway. He looked at the time, and it was 3:30 in the morning, and the store that really didn¡¯t have takeaway was open. Lu Liqing sighed bitterly, and slowly walked out of the laboratory building with his coat in his arms. so hungry. ¡°Eat a piece of chocolate first.¡± A round chocolate wrapped in golden foil was stuffed into Lu Liqing¡¯s hand. Lu Liqing was in a daze for a moment, and then his eyes froze: ¡°Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Ke Ji told me that after the test was successful, you turned around and went directly into the lounge and fell asleep. I guess you didn¡¯t eat anything after that, so I came to pick you up after you swiped out of the laboratory¡¯s access control. ¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°The car is parked over there, I will drive it first. You just stand here and wait for me, and eat the chocolate.¡± Lu Liqing nodded in a daze, and said ¡°Oh¡± subconsciously, seeing Lu Liran¡¯s back walking away, he smirked. His baby brother! ! Lu Liqing peeled off the golden foil and stuffed the chocolate into his mouth. Sweet¡­ Lu Liqing twisted his facial features into a ball in an instant, bitter and bitter, my precious brother wants to murder my sense of taste! ! Lu Liqing hurriedly spread out the packaging tin foil, and carefully searched for the concentration on the outer packaging¡ª95%. When Lu Liran drove the car, seeing Lu Liqing¡¯s wrinkled expression, he couldn¡¯t help but rolled down the window and smiled, ¡°Brother? Get in the car.¡± The eldest brother of the Lu family got into the car stiffly: ¡°¡­Of course, why is your chocolate so¡­¡± Does 95% chocolate still deserve to be called chocolate? ? ? ¡°Chocolate is rich in carbohydrates, fats, proteins and various minerals. The human body absorbs it quickly. It is suitable for you who have not eaten a good meal for a few days. It can temporarily relieve the hunger.¡± Lu Liran said, ¡°Jin Fei I will make you supper at home, and you can almost eat it when you go back.¡± Lu Liqing: ¡°!!¡± Woooooo baby brother didn¡¯t hurt in vain! ! Thinking of Jin Fei¡¯s craftsmanship, although the hard dishes are not as good as the chef¡¯s, the home-cooked dishes can always make him amazing, and he can¡¯t help but look forward to it. Lu Liqing swallowed his saliva, and said hypocritically: ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to ask Jin Fei to cook me supper in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Jin Fei took the initiative.¡± Lu Liran said. Jin Fei¡¯s original words were: the young master went to pick up the young master Lu in the middle of the night, and he would definitely be hungry when he came back, so he should eat something to cushion his stomach before going to sleep¡­ Lu Liran briefly condensed Jin Fei¡¯s original words. Lu Liqing smirked, the revolutionary friendship on the big ship was not in vain. The road was very empty in the middle of the night, and the two returned to the Lu family¡¯s mansion very quickly. As soon as they entered the living room, Lu Liqing smelled a fragrance, and his stomach immediately growled. Lu Liqing saw Jin Fei coming out of the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks in his hands. He glanced at Jin Fei gratefully, and immediately sat down on the chair, and began to work with a grunt. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Jin Fei, your craftsmanship is still so good!¡± Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei frowned, looked at the young Lu family who was eating without image, turned around and went into the kitchen to take another bowl: ¡°Master, then you can eat this bowl.¡± Lu Liran coughed lightly and thanked him. /// The next afternoon, Lu Liran and Lu Liqing returned to the laboratory building, accompanied by Ke Ji and Jin Fei. ¡°I will give you one-third of the dose first, and gradually increase the dose depending on the situation, for a week in a row.¡± Lu Liqing said carefully, ¡°If you feel any reaction, please tell me in time, understand?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lu Liran took a deep breath, seeing the fiery red injection slowly injected into the blood vessel, the slightly cool feeling made him tense his muscles subconsciously. ¡°Okay, sit outside in the observation room for half an hour. If there is nothing abnormal, you can go back. Don¡¯t do strenuous exercise these days.¡± Lu Liqing said. Except for the slight coolness when the liquid was injected into the vein at the beginning, Lu Liran didn¡¯t feel anything else, as if he was just bitten. He looked at the place where Ke Ji was pressing the hemostatic cotton, and it was hard to imagine that the pheromone disorder that had tortured him like that would gradually subside like this. The half-hour observation time passed very quickly, and Lu Liran did not have any adverse reactions, and was soon notified to leave. ¡°Remind me later.¡± Ke Ji whispered into Lu Liran¡¯s ear when Jin Fei and Lu Liqing both left the observation room. Lu Liran looked sideways: ¡°What do you remind?¡± ¡°The drawer of the bedside table.¡± Ke Ji said, ¡°It can be full.¡± Small umbrellas, all kinds of small umbrellas. Spiral, raised, minty, cooling, self-heating¡­ Before Lu Liran could react, he nodded subconsciously, and asked again: ¡°What is the full warehouse?¡± Ke Ji smiled slightly: ¡°We¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Chapter 310 - Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 310 Hoarding money to raise cubs Day 310 A week later, in the most authoritative first military academy in Solto, Lu Liran got his medical examination results¡ª Name: Lu Liran Sex: Male Attribute: Omega Mental strength test: stable, A+ Pheromone Detection: Stable, A ¡­ Lu Liran tightened his fingers suddenly. The potion really worked. The eldest brother of the Lu family also nervously accompanied him, waiting for the medical examination results in Lu Liran¡¯s hand. But it was too late to see that Lu Liran didn¡¯t speak. Lu Liqing, who was fully confident, couldn¡¯t help asking nervously at this moment: ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Liran looked up at Lu Liqing, and handed the test result to Lu Liqing. Lu Liqing subconsciously held his breath, just seeing his brother¡¯s unchanging serious expression, his mentality was about to collapse. ¡°¡­hahahahahaha ¡®stable¡¯!¡± Lu Liqing¡¯s loud laughter cut through the quiet hospital corridor in an instant, and the family members of Lu Xie, Ke Ji, and Jin Fei who were waiting next to them all breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Liqing crossed his hips, his spirits were flying high, and he was full of confidence: ¡°I knew it would work!¡± Jin Fei was also happy, but when he heard Lu Liqing¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but look over and twitched the corners of his mouth ¨C he didn¡¯t know who the person was who was so nervous that his hands were sweating just now. ¡°This is a hospital, don¡¯t gather around here! Please leave in time when you get the results of the report!¡± The little nurse came out from the corridor, frowning and chasing people away. Lu Liqing hurriedly dragged his younger brother to run away. Running out of the hospital gate in one breath, Lu Liqing realized that he was dragging his younger brother to run, but later it was his younger brother who dragged him away, and he was so out of breath that he could barely keep up. But Lu Liran didn¡¯t pant at all. He turned around and hugged his elder brother violently, buried his head in Lu Liqing¡¯s shoulder, his voice choked up, ¡°Thank you, elder brother!¡± ¡°¡­Thank you!¡± Lu Liqing couldn¡¯t hear her younger brother¡¯s sobbing voice, and her eyes became moist. He quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, cleared his throat, and patted Lu Liran on the back: ¡°Brother is your strong backing! If you are bullied by Ke Ji in the future, brother will trip him up for you!¡± Lu Liran nodded sullenly, and soon said sullenly, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± The corners of Lu Liqing¡¯s grinning mouth retracted slightly, sullen. The younger brother turned his elbow outward. ¡­ Soon, Theta 347 medicine officially entered the market. As the only medicine on the market that can treat Omega pheromone disorders and imbalances, Theta 347 quickly won the attention of the entire galaxy. The source of raw materials for Sita 347 has also been gradually spread, and everyone knows that it was retrieved by His Excellency the Commander and the Lu deputy team of the first mobile team in a dangerous situation, taking huge risks! For a time, in the minds of many Omega, Lu Liran and Ke Ji became the number one person in Dream Love A in Galaxy A69 galaxy. And the two protagonists who topped the list of Love in Dreams A are busy preparing for a big event at this moment. Good news, they are getting married. But Lu Liran never thought that planning for the wedding would be so troublesome, much more troublesome than their previous engagement ceremony. Select the wedding banquet venue, draft banquet guest information, design invitation wedding candy gift packaging, book wedding cake, prepare wedding record camera photographers, hold wedding planning committee meetings to communicate wedding matters, decide on limousines, arrange wedding banquet tasting dishes, etc., etc., Lu Liran didn¡¯t need to do all of this himself. However, Lu Liran still has a lot to do¡ª Shopping for a pair of rings, tailor-made dresses, trying on dresses, discussing wedding blockbuster shooting and styling, on-site shooting¡­ So not long after, there suddenly appeared on the Internet one after another handsome guy road shooting Reuters¡ª ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah today shopping mall! Passing by a wedding ring shop, I suddenly found a pair of handsome little brothers who are choosing wedding rings! [Share pictures]¡± ¡°Hiss, hiss, sure enough, the handsome guy is with the handsome guy, eye-catching!¡± ¡°I know these two people! Not long ago, I came to my teacher¡¯s shop to try on several dresses! Finally, after measuring the figure, I plan to order a brand new one! The dresses in Teacher PS¡¯s shop cost six figures! It¡¯s bombed!¡± ¡°Ah, now that I¡¯m talking¡­ I suddenly got a little impression?! I just passed by a wedding photo studio, and the set of pictures hanging on the wall looks like these two little brothers!¡± ¡°Good match!¡± ¡°¡­Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this our deputy team Lu???¡± ¡°¡­Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this our long-lost Brother Lu???¡± ¡°¡­Wait a minute, isn¡¯t this Ke Mei who is next to Brother Lu???¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s true!!¡± So, thanks to the efforts of the big brother of the Lu family, the netizens who have already realized the interconnection of the whole galaxy of the star domain network are suddenly smeared by Lu. During this time, Lu Liran could only find time to go to the training camp to give additional training to the recruits, and the frequency was reduced from daily to twice a week, so that every time he went there, he would be surrounded by enthusiastic recruits. This time, Lu Liran was suddenly blessed by a shy recruit: ¡°Deputy Captain Lu! I wish you and your Omega a happy wedding!¡± Lu Liran was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he heard the sound of blessings coming from beside him: ¡°Vice-team Lu! Happy wedding! We all know it!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve all seen the photos online! Congratulations!¡± ¡°Vice-team Lu! Happy wedding! I wish you and your Omega an early baby!¡± ¡°Vice-team Lu! Happy wedding! I wish you and your Omega a happy marriage for a hundred years!¡± ¡°Deputy Team Lu!¡­¡± Lu Liran thanked subconsciously and accepted the blessing, but soon realized that something was wrong¡ªmy Omega? The corner of his mouth twitched, and just as he was about to explain, it was clear that the recruits who had gathered together just now dispersed in unison. ¡°The instructor is here!¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, if you are caught, you will be fined to run away!¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± The instructor came over, first nodded slightly to Lu Liran, and congratulated him, then blew his whistle and asked everyone to gather immediately. ¡°Announce one thing.¡± The instructor¡¯s majestic voice sounded. ¡°Your Excellency Commander announced the date of the big wedding today, and allowed three hundred soldiers to participate in the ceremony. The rest of the soldiers can enter the holographic simulation environment on the same day and share the wedding scene virtually¡­¡± The instructor¡¯s voice continued. Someone discussed it. Lu Liran¡¯s face became hot, he didn¡¯t expect that what the instructor came to announce would be his and Ke Ji¡¯s wedding! As for the on-site ceremony and holographic simulation mentioned by the other party, Ke Ji discussed with him before¡ªwith the joint efforts of the scientific research team, the holographic equipment originally used for training camp environment simulation can accommodate tens of millions of people at the same time after modification. Different locations online, immersive ceremony. The instructor didn¡¯t seem to know who the other protagonist of the big wedding was, so he went offline after speaking. Lu Liran also quickly hid in the crowd and left, the heat on his face never subsided. /// It¡¯s the wedding day. Lu Liran woke up almost when the first ray of sunlight appeared in the sky. Thinking of the upcoming wedding, his heart beat faster. Even though he had never shown any timidity in the face of thousands of enemy mechas, Deputy Lu¡¯s team actually felt nervous on his wedding day. He subconsciously turned his head to look for Ke Ji, but then remembered that Ke Ji didn¡¯t stay here overnight. Lu Liran pursed his lips and got up from the bed. As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the inside and outside of the Lu family mansion became extremely festive overnight, with red festive posters posted everywhere, even the little boy was wearing a bright red suit, which looked like a little red envelope at first glance. The kid Lu Ziqian smiled and hugged Lu Liran¡¯s calf: ¡°papa!¡± As the little Xitong who is going to roll out of bed tonight, the little boy is dressed up especially cheerfully and cutely. Seeing his cub¡¯s appearance, Lu Liran couldn¡¯t help rubbing his tender and white face twice, until the little guy¡¯s face became pink, and he was quickly rescued by Lu Xie. ¡°You are so grown up and still bullying your own son!¡± Lu¡¯s father gave Lu Liran a slight look, then stretched out his hand and squeezed his youngest son¡¯s face, ¡°Hurry up and get ready, Ke Ji will come to pick you up later.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± How old are you and you still bully your own cubs! After all the styling and clothing were tossed about, half of the morning had passed, and Lu Liran exhaled a sigh of relief, finally being able to escape from the crowd. He sat in the room a little nervously, watching the time pass by every minute, and the time Ke Ji promised to come was getting closer and closer. ¡°Your Excellency Commander is here!¡± Jin Fei reminded Lu Liran in a low voice with a little excitement. He stood watching from the small balcony of the bedroom and said, ¡°I was stopped by the young master, who said that he had to pass the level designed by him before he could go to the hospital.¡± Pick you up.¡± Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Jin Fei conscientiously broadcasted the situation below in real time: ¡°Young Master asked a lot of people to arm-wrestle with Your Excellency Commander¡­ Tsk, it¡¯s so childish. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Lu Liran silently nodded triumphantly in his heart, that must be. ¡°Young Master asked Your Excellency Commander to cook on the spot, saying that any man who loves his partner can cook¡­¡± Jin Fei twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s very good to be covered in oily smoke.¡± Lu Liran supported his forehead. ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, ordered a bowl of noodles! You have passed this level.¡± Jin Fei said after a short while, ¡°Ha, the young master was beaten by the head of the Lu family. Fortunately, Your Excellency Commander¡¯s dress was not soiled.¡± Lu Liran twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Young Master is acting like a monster again, and asked Your Excellency Commander to solve the chemical equation!¡± Jin Fei was filled with righteous indignation. Lu Liran: ¡°¡­¡± Is this marriage still not allowed? Lu Liran pursed his lips. ¡°Have you solved it yet?¡± Ten minutes later, Lu Liran asked Jin Fei. ¡°Not yet.¡± Jin Fei shook his head regretfully, ¡°Your Excellency, Commander, moved the chief of staff to be a rescuer, but he still couldn¡¯t solve it. It must be those top talents in the research institute who can solve it¡­¡± Before Jin Fei finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the room behind him seemed too quiet. He looked back, only to see a corner of Lu Liran¡¯s dress rushing past the door. Jin Fei: ¡°¡­¡± Master! In the small garden of the Lu family¡¯s mansion, the commander was still blocked outside by embarrassment, but another person who was the groom¡¯s officer showed up at the scene on his own initiative. ¡°Of course!¡± The elder brother of the Lu family suddenly widened his eyes, why did his younger brother come out of the room! ? Lu Liran touched the tip of his nose and coughed lightly: ¡°It¡¯s almost enough, brother, please show me the equation.¡± A smile flashed across Ke Ji¡¯s eyes. Lu Liqing: ¡°¡­¡± His baby brother couldn¡¯t wait. Eh. Lu Liqing sighed and had to hand over the answer. The balanced chemical equations were connected together, which was actually an ambiguous confession. It¡¯s a pity that both of them don¡¯t understand the romance of their science students! Jin Fei watched Ke Ji pick up Lu Liran like an old father, and boarded a completely dark rare metal spaceship. The outer shell of the ship is all black kryptonite armor, and the black kryptonite production in the entire galaxy is probably only enough to make three spaceships, one of which was requisitioned as a wedding ship. The low-key and cold black metal armor was tied with a red ribbon, and it flew low and slowly in the mid-air of Solto Star. ¡°Wow! Is that our commander¡¯s wedding ship!? So cool!¡± ¡°Aww, I can¡¯t wait to enter the hologram! Today I can finally see the true face of the commander!¡± ¡°+1+1, I wonder what kind of Omega the Commander¡¯s partner is! It must be a very petite, soft and cute Omega!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The on-site wedding of the federal commander-in-chief was naturally broadcast live by countless media. Ordinary people who failed to grab the holographic viewing quota could only watch the live broadcast, so the major platforms were almost overwhelmed by the swarming traffic. The wedding scene is located in the sky garden on the top floor of the Petronas Twin Towers. Known as the Paradise Island, this sky garden is rarely open to the outside world and is only owned by the Lu family. Now, it has finally appeared in the eyes of everyone. It is not unreasonable that it is a sky garden located on the top of the building, but it can be called a small island from heaven. It is a miracle that cannot be seen in nature to see those rare flowers and green plants that can only survive in completely different environments, but coexist and thrive on the top of this building. Not only the flowers, but also the towering trees, which seem to make this place a paradise. Countless spotlights and media microphones were flashing on the scene, all aimed at the center stage of the wedding ceremony, and media reporters were live broadcasting impassionedly to the camera: ¡°Dear audience friends, it is difficult to express what I have seen in words. What you see is not on an island, but the top floor of the Twin Spires, the famous landmark of our Solto!¡± ¡°Family, family! Look at this ostentation! The wedding of the century, isn¡¯t it! It¡¯s too luxurious, isn¡¯t it! Your Excellency Commander!¡± ¡°It is said that Your Excellency Commander¡¯s wedding ship is about to arrive, the camera brother must hold steady and don¡¯t shake hands! Let us take a good look at the true faces of Your Excellency Commander and his partner!¡± ¡°¡­¡± While speaking, the all-black kryptonite armored wedding ship hovered silently and slowly, but it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The originally bustling scene was suddenly so quiet that even the sound of breathing one after another could be heard. The 100-meter red carpet was automatically laid out almost at the same time, leading directly to the stage surrounded by flowers in the center! The door of the wedding ship was opened, and two rows of vigorous and tall teams came out. They were obviously wearing white dresses, but they were full of righteousness, which was completely different from ordinary people. Three hundred soldiers were divided into two columns and stood on both sides of the 100-meter red carpet. ¡°Stand at attention!¡± The two soldiers closest to the hatch yelled, and the three hundred soldiers stood side by side in a military posture, immediately suppressing the noisy media group. Inside the cabin door, two figures walked out side by side, looking like a pair, compared with the media outside the red carpet and the crowd attending the ceremony, they looked like people from two worlds. As soon as Lu Liran and Ke Ji appeared, they captured everyone¡¯s attention. The two stood in the center of the stage. ¡°I, Ke Ji, from today onwards, I will be your legal partner, and we will go to glory and go through hardships together with you. No one or any external force can stop us, and our union will be witnessed and blessed throughout the Federation galaxy Next, be each other¡¯s only and eternal.¡± Ke Ji¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, and he looked at Lu Liran with heavy eyes, almost nose to nose. ¡°I, Lu Liran, will become your legal partner from today onwards. I am willing to devote my whole life to you and dedicate all my loyalty to you.¡± Lu Liran responded. He couldn¡¯t say too many beautiful words, he looked into Ke Ji¡¯s eyes, and subconsciously moved his body close to Ke Ji¡¯s embrace. Ke Ji smiled contentedly. He knew his partner wouldn¡¯t say it all the time, but when he said it, he did it with action, and that was what was best for him. ¡°Groom and groom, it¡¯s time to kiss your partner!¡± Ke Ji looked down at Lu Liran, raised his hands to gently hold her, as if holding the most precious treasure, and bowed his head to exchange a deep kiss. ¡°Congratulations to the newcomers!¡± In the major live broadcast rooms¡ª [Ahhhhhhhhh legs are soft! Why can a kiss be so lustful! ¡¿ [Congratulations, Your Excellency Commander, for leaving the order! My partner brother is so pretty! ¡¿ ¡¾Good friend A hahahahahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Commander Your Excellency to like this like this¡¿ ¡¾Wait¡­ so familiar, so familiar, so familiar that I dare not recognize QAQ¡¿ [Fuck, the recruit next door = Your Excellency Commander¡­ SOS, have I ever said anything about tigers and wolfs before?] ¡¾¡­Brother Lu? Komei people? ¡¿ [Help¡­ Is Brother Lu really going to be forced to be subservient? ! ? A iron A actually wants to be the next one? ! ¡¿ [Actually, I think everyone is A, so it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Brother Lu is below, obviously Ke Mei¡¯s appearance is also very suitable for ducks! ¡¿ [Yes, makes sense? ¡¿ After the wedding ceremony, the rest is the wedding banquet. Lu Liran wanted to secretly stuff Ke Ji with some rations, so as not to make his stomach upset if he was given alcohol. ¡°No need.¡± Ke Ji smiled, and squeezed Lu Liran¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s exciting to run after announcing?¡± Lu Liran blinked, but didn¡¯t react for a while. But immediately, a gust of wind blew over his head, and he subconsciously looked over, and saw a small airship flying over, while hanging down the hanging ladder. Ke Ji grabbed the hanging ladder and took Lu Liran in his arms: ¡°How about skipping the banquet of these guests and taking Zai Zai directly for the honeymoon?¡± The hatch on the airship was opened, and Jin Fei was hugging little friend Lu Ziqian. The kid boldly stretched out half of his body, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Papa, come here!¡± ¡°Little Red Envelope¡± was so excited that his face was flushed red. Uncle Jin said that he was going on a trip with two papas! Lu Liran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded without hesitation. So under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two protagonists of the wedding grabbed the hanging ladder of the airship and staged an escape in the air at a height of 100 meters! Friends from the media: ¡°¡­¡± Ah, I know the two of you are strong and strong, so you don¡¯t need to express it like this! Wait, papa? That cute kid on the airship is calling papa! ! Oh my god, what a shocking news! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The author has something to say: end! I haven¡¯t forgotten the Omega¡¯s vest, but it¡¯s not suitable to drop it today. I¡¯m waiting for my second child (not necessarily) (let¡¯s drop the Omega¡¯s vest when the time is right (hey) The extra episode is ready to start, wait for me to sort it out, I will update it from time to time, everyone can actively mention what you want to see! Within the scope allowed by Jinjiang! After all, if I get an injection, I will be shut down in my little black room¡­cough ps, new articles are pre-received, please collect them, they are all in the column~ you can click in and collect them! I haven¡¯t decided which book to open next, orz, let¡¯s see which one you want to read? 1. ¡°Being Popular in the Wilderness Survival Variety Show¡± 2. ¡°After Rebirth, I Inherit Hundreds of Millions of Property¡± ¨C the name of the article will probably be changed again, and the core stalk will not change a lot! pps, Fanwai can focus on fattening, by the way, take a look at my finished article¡ý If you like the post-apocalyptic adventure map flow, you can click ¡°Ancient Invasion¡±, double ancient creature settings, special forces attack x research madman poisonous tongue scientist (pre-stage wheelchair setting); If you like horror and supernatural, you can click ¡°If you don¡¯t live broadcast, you will go to heaven¡± forensic doctor and special criminal-investigation brigade captain cp, also two fairy cps who have lived for a long time haha (x) And ¡°The Rich Second Generation Catch Monsters and Evil in the Entertainment Circle [Rebirth]¡±, the rebirth of the national teacher, Conan in the entertainment circle, the overlord takes care of all the mess (x); If you like cookies, you can click ¡°The Whole Company Is a Demon¡±. The double birth, the big star and the cub of the gluttonous president, are sweeter and cuter hehe Thanks for the money¡ý¡ý Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: I just remembered an alternative nickname, He Sui; Thanks to the little angel who threw the landmine: it¡¯s Xixi, a meow, super love and sincere words, what kind of bad intentions do Qiuqiu people have, and 1 piece of Wangwang yogurt; Thanks to the little angels of irrigation nutrient solution: 3135140496 bottles; Hesui 78 bottles; Bottles; 18 bottles if I¡¯m single; 15 bottles if it¡¯s Xixi; 10 bottles for Pressing Claws, Tea Party Rabbit; 5 bottles for Deep Forest Fog; Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!